《One Piece: Chaos Kong》 Chapter 1: Rebirth Waking up from a sleep that left me feeling like a newborn after an intense workout session, I opened my eyes, yet, instead of seeing the usual plain white ceiling in my apartment, I was greeted with the bright blue sky, causing me to quickly shut my eyes in pain while groaning. ''Ugh, what''s going on? Why am I outside and not inside my apartment? I''m not in a dream, am I? No, that shouldn''t be possible, I''ve experienced lucid dreams before, but that pain felt very real.'' Thought the person as they slowly opened their eyes so that they may get accustomed to the sunlight. After what felt like a decent amount of time, my eyes finally got accustomed to the outside, granted, I might be mistaken, but I''m sure it usually doesn''t take me this long to get accustomed to the brightness of the outside. Now that I could adequately use my eyes to see, I used my three available senses, sight, hearing, and smell, to observe my surroundings without needing to make any sudden movements; I''m outside in an unknown location, and who knows what type of animals may be lurking about. I may be a powerful man, but compared to a bear or a lion, I''m no different than your average adult male. I was bound by something that prevented me from moving, so I couldn''t view much other than the colorful blue sky with the occasional birds flying over and some palm trees in the distance. Speaking of palm trees, I could currently hear the ocean, and it sounded very close, not to mention I could vividly smell the salt in the air; given the clues I''d found, I assumed I was on a beach. While not the best scenario, it also isn''t the worst; I live on the west side of Washington, and the nearest beach is a little less than an hour away by vehicle, so if I was to walk, it would only take me several hours, nothing I can''t accomplish, it would just be tedious. Of course, this is all under the assumption that I was still in Washington. "Habuleuhlhqbuy." Said the man using incomprehensible language; his own words surprised him. "Huihfbiubiuehdxmk!?" Exclaimed the man, yet his words were again incoherent, just like before. ''What''s going on!? Why can''t I talk properly!? And why does my voice sound so high-pitched?'' Pondered the man anxiously as he continued to speak, though each time he opened his mouth, only jumbled and unintelligent words were heard. ___ ___ Several minutes later, I finally gave up on attempting to speak; while it was very alarming, as long as I could still think clearly, everything was manageable; it would just make future endeavors difficult. So having calmed down, I shifted my attention to other things, such as escaping whatever was currently binding my body, which I noticed was somewhat stretchy, so I instantly ruled out the possibility of breaking it through brute force. However, other than brute force, I had no idea how to escape, as my head was also bound; I couldn''t lift it to view myself and possibly spot a weak point. So without a good idea, I just wiggled around, hoping I could somehow escape; I knew it was quite a stupid plan, but as I said before, I didn''t have many options. So for an incredibly long amount of time, I just wiggled as much as I could while bound, and to my utter surprise, although it took a very long time, I was slowly but surely unbinding myself. ''I''m astonished that such a stupid plan could actually bear fruit; still, it took an unreasonably long time; I''m tired, exhausted, hungry, and not to mention, it''s already nighttime. If I continue with this plan, I may free myself, but who knows how long it''ll take? I may very well die from starvation; no, I''d actually die from dehydration first.'' Thought the man as he continued wiggling, though with much less intensity than when he first started while thinking of other possible ideas that might help him. ___ ___ For the next week, my life consisted of nothing but wiggling with all my might to escape these binds, and while I''ve made significant progress, I''m starving and incredibly dehydrated. I''m honestly surprised I have even made it this far; the constant wiggling was tough, but what was even more challenging was waking up from my sleep and forcing myself to do it all over again, especially given my poor state. ''F-Fuck; I don''t know if I can continue for much longer. Every time I blink or close my eyes, it gets harder and harder to open them again; I can practically feel death trying to embrace me, but I''m not going to let you have me so easily.'' Thought the man with an unnaturally powerful will as he continued to struggle tenaciously. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ___ ___ Another day passed by, and now it was morning; I didn''t sleep last night as I had a feeling if I closed my eyes and let myself fall into a slumber, it would be for eternity, something that I greatly didn''t wish to happen especially after having struggled this long, I damn sure didn''t want to die now. While wiggling around in my now loose binds, I suddenly felt a gust of wind hit my left hand; it was so sudden and something I didn''t expect that when it happened, I momentarily stopped moving, though that was only for a split second as I began wiggling with all my might now that I knew freedom was so close. It wasn''t until a few hours later that my left hand finally escaped the binds and was free; with my left hand no longer bound, the speed at which I freed myself significantly increased; it was only a matter of time now. ''C''mon, I''m almost there; I just need to make the hole a little bigger.'' Thought the man who was now mostly free, only his head remained. "Hahaha, I hae fially esae!(Hahaha, I have finally escaped)." Exclaimed the man happily as he burst into laughter, though the joy didn''t last long. ''Ugh, I''m starving and thirsty; I need something to drink this instant!'' Now that my entire focus wasn''t on escaping, I could now think about finding food, water, and hopefully shelter; however, since my mind was previously preoccupied, I only now realized how incredibly painful starving was. As I was still lying on the ground, I attempted to stand up, yet with my poor motor control, I could hardly maneuver my limbs; the best I could do was move them in a specific direction; I couldn''t even move my fingers. That''s not even the worse part; now that I was no longer bound, I was able to see parts of my arm whenever I lifted them into the air, and what I saw would''ve most likely given me a heart attack if I wasn''t in such a desperate situation. Since I couldn''t stand up, with some difficulty, I rolled onto my stomach, getting a face full of sand; luckily, it was night time so it wasn''t scalding. At this point, I was desperate for anything to eat; if it came down to it, I''d even be willing to eat dirt and drink ocean water if it meant filling my stomach, and with how things were going, that''s what''s most likely going to happen. Looking around, hoping to spot an edible plant, and surprise, surprise, I did find one, a banana, to be precise, but of course, with my luck, it was obviously unreachable; even looking at it was somewhat challenging, let alone trying to climb that giant palm tree. Forgetting about the banana, I continue looking, but after a minute, I don''t find any edible plant within the vicinity. While there might be edible plants in that forest beside the beach, going in there was guaranteed death. ''It seems I''ve got no option; I''m going to have to eat dirt; maybe I''ll find a grub? I''ve heard they are rich in protein.'' Thought the man sadly as he lifted himself with his two wobbly arms and began slowly crawling toward the forest. Although it was very difficult, I slowly crawled toward the forest, yet while doing so, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed movement; my first instinct was to stop moving and lie on the ground, which I did. However, when I discerned what it was, I released a sigh of relief, as it was only a turtle; from how large it was, it might''ve been a tortoise, but nonetheless, I was relieved as it could''ve been much worse. While watching the tortoise disappear into the ocean, my eyes suddenly widened as I quickly looked at the sky, only to see the night sky illuminated by a full moon; granted, from my position, I could only see half of it, though, for some reason, I just subconsciously knew it was a full-moon. Still, I didn''t dwell on that; instead, I realized that the tortoise might''ve been laying eggs in the sand, and if that''s the case, I can eat those. ''It''s worth a try, definitely better than eater dirt or mud.'' Thought the man as he began crawling toward the area where the tortoise was previously at. Once I arrived in the general area, I began scooping the sand around, hoping to find something, and after thirty minutes, just when I was about to give up, I found an egg. ''Found you!'' Thought the man as he began quickly scooping the sand away. When I finished, I found not only one egg but several eggs, though they looked somewhat slimy, prompting me to assume the tortoise must''ve just laid these eggs. ''I''ve counted 21 eggs, which is way more than I expected; I would''ve been satisfied with just five, though I''m definitely not complaining. However, it is slightly disgusting that I''m about to consume raw eggs that were just birthed.'' Thought the man with a frown as he grabbed one egg, the size of a tennis ball, and looked at it. Now that I''ve got a temporary source of both food and water, I didn''t hesitate any longer and slammed the egg against my knee, hoping to crack it, and while I eventually did, I also ended up bruising my knee, though given my situation, that is merely a minor inconvenience. ''Bo a¨¦.(Bon app¨¦tit)." Said the man as he brought the egg to his mouth and sucked on the hole, slurping up the egg''s contents. While it had a unique texture, it was honestly not as bad as I expected, though that might just be because I''m starving; since I''d downed one, I grabbed another egg and cracked it open on my opposite knee before doing the same with it. I continued doing this until only twelve eggs were left, and it wasn''t that I was rationing this food; it was actually because I was full. ''That was scrumptious; now that my hunger and thirst have been satiated, I can sleep without worrying about not awakening. Although I say that, I''m still slightly worried that I might not wake up.'' Thought the man as he turned around and approached the area where he was previously bound. Once I arrive at the spot where I''ve been living for the past week, I lay atop what seems like a blanket, and before I even know it, I''ve already drifted off into a deep slumber. Chapter 2: Diddy D. Kong As I awoke from my sleep, I marveled at how rejuvenated I felt compared to yesterday; although I''m still tired, I don''t feel like I''m on the verge of collapsing from lack of water, though I am a little hungry. Releasing a yawn, I flipped myself over onto my stomach and began crawling toward the nest of eggs, and while doing so, I was able to notice how much easier it was to move around, granted it was still difficult and somewhat slow; I had to consciously focus on manipulating my limbs, otherwise with my poor control, it would be nearly impossible to go in a specific direction. ''Speaking of limbs, now that I''m no longer in such a desperate situation, I think I can now focus on my body, which seems to be that of a newborn with how short my limbs are and how weak I am, not to mention I can hardly lift my head.'' Thought the man or baby as he viewed his malnourished yet short arms. However, learning that I no longer have my massive bulky body packed with muscles was alarming; what was even more concerning was that the parts of my body that I could view were nearly all covered with a dense amount of hair, and although I called it hair, it looked more like fur. While there are humans alive that have been born with a symptom that causes them to grow an enormous amount of hair on their bodies, none of them have a brown monkey tail attached to their tail-bone; not to mention, let alone a newborn, what human is capable of surviving roughly eight days without water? ''From my understanding, three days is the limit to how long a fully grown human can survive without water, and I did more than double that. Either I''m some genetically engineered superhuman with a huge amount of fur, or something I''d prefer wasn''t the case; I''m no longer human.'' Thought the baby as he released a sigh of frustration while slowly approaching the nest of tortoise eggs. Although I stated those possibilities, I truthfully didn''t believe either; in order for those to be true, I''d need to have my brain transferred into this new body, and that just isn''t possible; an adults brain is simply too large to fit inside a body this small. Of course, I suppose it''s possible that this child-like body isn''t as small as I give it credit for, but I find that harder to believe, as that means the tortoise from yesterday was roughly the size of an elephant, which is frightening. It''s very well possible that, instead of having my brain transferred, my soul was rebirthed or reincarnated; however, I don''t believe that either; it''s slightly more appealing to me, as it sounds somewhat more believable, but not by much. ''But, for my soul to be rebirthed or reincarnated, that would mean I would''ve had to die first. Haa, surprisingly, that actually makes much more sense; with how many performance-enhancing drugs I was consuming, I''m not surprised I ended up dying; I most likely had a heart attack in my sleep.'' Thought the baby as he once again sighed. The dying part wasn''t too big of a deal to me; the most frightening aspect of death was that no one knew what happened once you died; however, seeing how I''m currently alive, it seems like, as I believed, death isn''t the end. Well, at least not for me, and I hope so for my family; though I''m not religious, I pray they end up in a better predicament than me; I almost died again. ''Alright, for now, let''s just assume that I was rebirthed, reincarnated, or whatever it''s called until I can find evidence that suggests otherwise. If that''s the case, my goal is still the same as before: find food, water, and shelter.'' Thought the child just as he finally arrived at the nest of eggs. Having finally arrived at the nest of tortoise eggs, I reached down, and just when I was about to crack one of the eggs on my knee, I noticed both of my knees had fully healed; they were pretty bruised from yesterday as I had hit them repeatedly with several eggs, yet it looks like they''ve fully recovered. ''Well, I suppose it''s not shocking; they were only bruised.'' Thought the child as he began smacking his knee with an egg, though he didn''t notice that his knee was perfectly fine afterward. ___ ___ Feeling satisfied, I looked into the hole where the eggs lay as I wished to know how many were left, yet I was left speechless when I realized there wasn''t a single egg remaining. ''I suppose tortoise eggs aren''t that nutritious.'' Thought the boy as he yet again sighed. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Now that I no longer had a source of food, I was forced to find another source; I could feel those bananas and coconuts hanging from the palm trees, mocking me as I began relentlessly scavenging around the beach for possibly more tortoise eggs. Luckily, after several hours of searching for tortoise eggs, or really just any source of food, I discovered various eggs hidden in the sand; some didn''t even resemble the tortoise eggs I previously ate, but as long as they were edible, I didn''t care which is slightly ironic since I don''t even know if tortoise eggs are edible. ''45, 46, 47ˇ­ 91, 92. I''ve found 92 eggs within a span of probably four hours, which seems to be very good; I must''ve washed ashore just around the time their species were laying eggs.'' Thought the child with a small smile as he covered all ninety-two eggs in the sand while stabbing a stick above the spot so he would always know where his egg stash was. Now that I''ve found myself another temporary food supply, which should hopefully last longer than the twenty-one eggs, I headed back to the place where I was bound for several days and decided to search that area to see if I could find anything helpful; though even if I did, I probably wouldn''t be able to use it given my weak, uncoordinated, and small body. ___ ___ Having spent the next couple of minutes searching around the area where the blankets bound my body, unsurprisingly, I discovered nothing that might help me; in fact, I only happened to find one thing. ''Yep, just like I thought, nothing useful, though I did find what looks like a dog tag, or at least something similar.'' Thought the child as he lay on the ground while examining a dirty wooden dog tag. Brushing away all the sound and other dirt stuck to the dog tag, I carefully look at the words, which I can surprisingly read, and attempt to sound them out; however, given my body, that obviously didn''t work. "Didy D. hon.(Diddy D. Kong)." Said the child, slurring his words like a drunkard. ''Diddy D. Kong. Although it sounds weird, it seems to be a name, and given my child-like body, I''m willing to bet that it is my name. However, that name sounds very familiar. Diddy D. Kong, huh; I suppose that''s my name. I might as well go with it. If I''m really a reincarnated individual, it''s the least I could do to honor my birth parents, wherever they are; I hope they weren''t shit people, but given my situation, I can''t deny that possibility.'' Thought Diddy as he placed the dog tag on the blanket. As I set the dog tag down, I started formulating plans on how to survive my current situation, and first things first, even before finding a steady supply of food, water, and shelter, I needed to get more mobile, and that meant relearning how to walk, I just didn''t know how viable that plan was since I seem to be a newborn child. ''In all honesty, after everything that''s transpired, this seems to be one of the least crazy things I''ve done; If I was reborn into a human''s body, I would''ve without a doubt died, but this human-monkey hybrid body seems to be much more resilient than a humans body. Or its bodily functions are simply many times more efficient, which could also affect how I survived for nearly eight days without a so-called drop of water.'' Thought Diddy as he began crawling around as a form of exercise to strengthen his weak body. I decided to start off slow by simply perfecting my ability to crawl first, as that would also significantly increase my dexterity and agility, not so much my balance, but I''ll work on that once I start practicing how to walk. Though one thing that is very annoying but also helpful is since it''s in the middle of the day, the sand beneath my palms and knees is scorching, which forces me to move faster if I don''t want to get burned. ''Is sand usually this hot?'' Wondered Diddy as he eyed the glistening sand while swiftly crawling, at least compared to his earlier speeds. The act of crawling wasn''t too difficult; I was able to do it when I felt like I was about to collapse; now that I have a full stomach, crawling is pretty easy, though only if I do it for a short time; moving for an extended period of time makes me quickly exhausted. ''T-This is getting quite difficult; I can already feel the muscles I barely have, cramping.'' Thought Diddy as he continued crawling in circles on the beach while fighting through the pain in his muscles. Clenching my gums, I persevered through the pain and continued crawling around the beach for roughly another ten or so minutes until I could no longer move my arms, and I practically collapsed on the hot sand, which forced me to quickly move toward the blanket before once again collapsing in exhaustion; this time for good. While to most people, it may seem stupid, given my body and situation, to crawl around until my body nearly gives up; however, I''ve spent thousands of hours at the gym, and one major thing I''ve learned from working out if you wish to make the most progress, is to train to failure; in other words, train until you can''t train that muscle anymore. That''s precisely what I did; I crawled to failure. I don''t know where I am or how exactly I got here, but one thing for sure is the presence of wild animals, and if I wish to live beside a forest with who knows what type of beasts. I will need to be strong if I seek to survive, which I''m obsessed with anyway. ''I may wish to get strong, but let''s take this one step at a time; first is learning how to walk. Once I can do that, I''ll start thinking about gaining muscles.'' Thought Diddy with his back to the ground while breathing intensely; however, there was a slight smirk of excitement on his childish face. Chapter 3: Chaos Kongs Birth It''s been about four days since I managed to free myself from those blankets, and I don''t know whether it''s because I''m a baby or not, but whoever wrapped me in those blankets really didn''t want me to escape; I mean it took eight days for me to escape. Anyways, let''s move past my daily ranting; in these past few days, I''ve gotten very good crawling that It becomes second nature; I don''t even need to consciously put effort into it anymore. However, as I stated before, crawling is just the beginning, and currently, I''m working on relearning how to walk; though, I''ll tell you what, it''s not nearly as difficult as I imagined it would be. Considering my physical capabilities, I suspected it would be nearly impossible to walk on my two short stubby legs, not to mention my lack of balance; however, to my surprise, although I won''t claim it''s easy, it''s not as bad as I thought. My balance wasn''t an issue, mainly because of my brown furry tail, which I can''t really control; I just move it subconsciously, but I''ll work on that later as it''s not much of a concern for me right now. Other than that, during my downtime, I would scour the beach for food, water, or hopefully both, and while I''ve found a decent amount that could sustain me for some time since I currently have no teeth, most of the items I''ve found are useless to me, not to mention even if I had teeth I might not have the jaw strength to bite into them. Though I did happen to find a couple of snails while digging through the sand in search of eggs, I was tempted to eat them; however, I remember hearing that snails contain a tremendous amount of deadly bacteria and viruses to the human body and though I don''t seem to be human, I wasn''t going to take my chances right now; especially since I''m currently not desperate. However, if I could boil them, that would be an entirely different story, but that''ll be for the future. "Gob, dammit! I almos hab it! (God, dammit! I almost had it!)." Said Diddy as he tripped and fell face-first into the sand. ''Haa, whatever; I''m making progress; that''s all that matters. At the rate I''m currently going, I should be able to walk within a few days. Once again, I''m very thankful I wasn''t born as a human again; I would''ve died many times over.'' Thought Diddy while sighing as he prayed to a random god he didn''t believe in. Once I finished my prayer, I started crawling to a nearby tree and used it to prop myself up until I was standing on my own two feet; then, like all the previous failed attempts, I let go of the tree and tried walking by putting my right leg in front of me, and while I managed to successfully do that after nearly falling over. I tried the same with my left leg, yet I didn''t lift my leg high enough, and I once again tripped on the sand, falling face-first into the warm sand for the umpteenth time today. ''What''s the definition of insanity again? Doing the same thing over and over again and expecting a different result? I don''t know, but that sounds close enough.'' Thought Diddy as he shook his head while repeating what he''s been doing for the past day, only to eventually fail every time. ___ ___ Over the past few days of attempting to walk, I eventually realized the source of my failures and why I could only walk up to ten steps before falling over. My baby legs weren''t strong enough to support my body for several steps. So when I realized that, I stopped trying to walk and started strengthening my legs with the help of a tree to stabilize myself, and I''ll tell you what; I don''t know whether it''s because I''m very young or if it''s because I''m not human, but my leg strength grew unusually fast. On the first day, I started strengthening my legs by doing squats; at first, I couldn''t even do six in a row without my legs nearly giving up. However, not even three hours later, I could do nine, which isn''t much, but it''s a fifty percent increase from my previous record, and that''s substantial. The following two days, I continued to show abnormal growth in my strength, and by the third day, which was yesterday, I could do one-hundred squats in a row with relative ease. So now, with my improved leg strength, I started practicing walking again, and just like with my leg muscles, I also made massive improvements in walking. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. ''Alright, C''mon, I''ve been doing this for three days straight; this has got to be the one!'' Thought Diddy with determination and a slightly crazy glint in his firey orange eyes as he began walking, this time with much more confidence. With my much more muscular legs, the first steps were easy, so I continued walking, wishing to see how long I could go before I made a mistake or my legs gave out; yet for roughly five minutes, I walked around the beach without an ounce of fatigue, feeling perfectly fine. "Hahaha!! Fially, I ca walk! (Finally, I can walk!)." Exclaimed Diddy in joy as he raised his hands to the sky while looking out into the sea, only for him to spot something. While I was celebrating finally being able to walk, I noticed what looked to be a ship out at sea, an old wooden ship to boot, which was slightly weird, but I didn''t think much of it as it might''ve been a tourist ship. When I saw the boat, my first instinct was to try and call it for help as I didn''t even know if I was on an island; I''d stayed confined to the beach after all. However, before I tried making a lot of noise for the ship to see me, I noticed a flap at the top, a large black flag with an image of a skull and two bones behind it. ''Wait a second, don''t tell me that''s an actual pirate ship?'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows as his enthusiasm died down. While completely confused about the ship and whether or not it was an actual pirate ship, I noticed ripples in the sea around the ship, and to my utter shock, a massive eel-like creature emerged from the water and towered over the pirate ship. ''W-W-WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!?'' Thought Diddy with a rapidly beating heart as he eyed the eel-like creature in fear. I had no idea what that massive creature was, but one thing I knew was that the people on that ship were dead; the sheer size of that creature left me flabbergasted; it made the largest creature, the blue whale, look like a child. ''I hope to god that I''m not on an island because if I am, I''m never leaving this place.'' Thought Diddy as he never once took his eyes off the giant creature, which looked like it was about to attack. Seeing that the creature was about to attack, I watched with unabated interest as the massive creature slammed its head onto the ship, and just when I expected to see the ship explode into a million pieces, something even more shocking happened that would leave a lasting image in my mind until the day I died. While the creature was slamming its head onto the ship, I noticed what seemed to be a human jump from the ship''s deck with incredible speed as it approached the incoming creature. Then, although from this distance, it was hard to make out what was happening exactly, I noticed the man''s right arm noticeably darken before he released a devastating punch at the creature, causing the creature''s head to be blown into smithereens as blood and chunks of meat fell from the sky. After seeing what happened, I was left speechless; I didn''t even know what to think anymore, though deep down, I could feel it; the sight of a tiny human blowing the brains out of such a massive creature had awakened something deep inside of me that''s been forcefully suppressed by society. Feeling my beating heart, I placed my small chubby hand atop my chest, yet what consumed my body wasn''t fear anymore; it was excitement and desire. I yearned for strength like what that human displayed; I''ve strived for that kind of strength my whole life, only to fail. Removing my hand from my chest, I gently placed it on my mouth, only to feel the outline of a smile and a large one at that. As I watched the ship sail off into the distance, I shook myself out of my stupor while already deciding what my path would be in this new life; one that could most likely make me an enemy of the very world, yet instead of being scared or concerned, I welcomed it, no, I wanted it. ''The strongest, that''s always been my goal; it''s just deep down I realized it was never possible. Even if I managed to become the strongest human, what about bears? Rhinos, Elephants, Bulls, Sharks, Whales! No matter how hard I trained, I would never be stronger than such a creature. But now, things seem to be different.'' Thought Diddy with a slightly deranged look as he clenched his little fists in determination. ___ ___ On this day, December 20th, year, 1507, marked the birth of Chaos Kong and the person who would later become the enemy of the very world. Marines, Celestial Dragons, Pirates, revolutionists; the only person in history where the world as a whole was forced to team up against one man, a man whose legacy would surpass Gol D. Roger, Whitebeard, Monkey D. Garp, Monkey D. Dragon, and the forgotten man, Rocks D. Xebec Chapter 4: Four Years Later In the middle of the South Blue, on a rather large island, which was separated into two sections, the south side was filled with vegetation and inhabited by powerful beasts. In contrast, the other half, or the north side, consisted of numerous man-man constructs populated with numerous people. Ignoring the northside, in the bottom half of the island, far down south, there was our MC, Diddy D. Kong, nimbly running through the dense forest as a singular but large wolf quickly chased him with a hungry gaze. Looking closer, you''d realize that even though a giant wolf was currently chasing him, there wasn''t an ounce of fear plastered on his face, nor did there seem to be worry; instead, he was smiling while his heart pumped blood, imbued with excitement, throughout his body. ___ ___ While nimbly running through the forest, I didn''t even need to look behind me to know the wolf was still chasing me; I could hear his heavy breathing, not to mention the loud noise his large body made while running through this densely packed forest. "Hahaha, catch me if you can, you old mutt!" Roared Diddy in a child-like voice while laughing, his tone laced with excitement as he glanced behind him, only to see an angry wolf. Curious about how I got stuck in this situation? Well, allow me to give a flashback to just an hour ago. ''Hopefully, by the time I''m done with this flashback, I''ll have arrived in a more open space.'' Thought Diddy with a slight smile as he slid underneath an oblivious deer that happened to get sliced in two by the wolf''s sharp claws behind him. ___ ___ While doing some light exercise on the beach, which I happened to make quite cozy after spending roughly four years here, I contemplated what I would eat for tonight''s meal. ''Should I get deer? No, ever since I''ve grown to the point where I could actually hunt, that''s the only source of meat I''ve consumed besides rabbit. Lizard? Nope, the only lizards I know of are poisonous, and I don''t wish to get poisoned; again. How about wolf meat? Now that sounds tempting; however, the only wolves I''ve encountered are quite large, not to mention the pack leader, who seems significantly larger than every other wolf.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression covered in sweat from squatting a boulder the size of a truck. "997, 998, 999; ugh, 1,000! Haa, that was heavy and difficult, just the way I like it." Remarked Diddy while slightly out of breath as he dropped the immense boulder on the sand behind him, causing the surrounding area to tremble intensely. Walking over to my tiny home that was set up beside a rock formation, I approached a storage box in the back, made out of various sticks woven together with plant fiber, and grabbed a coconut from inside. Using my razor-sharp nails, I sliced a small hole in the coconut before drinking the contents, which tasted like sugared water, weird but good. "Ahh, that was tasty; but I need to restock my stash of coconuts and start drinking water that I boil myself. With how fast I drink water, I''ll consume more coconuts than what the trees can produce." Said Diddy with a slight smile, his exhaustion already noticeably disappearing. Although I told myself that, I knew I wasn''t going to do that, at least not any time soon; the coconut water just tasted way better than normal water and was probably more nutritious. I mean, there was sugar in it. Approaching my hammock, which was placed between two protruding rocks, I lay in it until my exhaustion entirely dissipated before I decided to go and hunt; I''ve gotten much stronger since when I first arrived here four years ago as a mere newborn, but that forest is still very deadly. I''ve managed to map the forest somewhat and concluded that there are three different areas; at least, that''s what I''ve discovered so far. The first area is where all the prey or more docile beasts live; that is what I call the outer area; in the outer area, you''ll hardly find any dangerous beasts. The second area, what I call the inner area, which I haven''t fully explored yet, is where you''ll start coming across dangerous beasts, such as Wolves, Lions, Tigers, Bears, Snakes, and Gorillas, as well as several other creatures I''ve never seen before. That area is quite dangerous; however, with my incredibly acute senses, agility, and perception, I can usually avoid direct confrontations as long as I don''t do anything foolish. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Not to mention, with my current strength, the only animals I''m afraid of are ones that roam in packs, such as Wolves, Hyenas, and female Lions or Lionesses; other animals, while individually more powerful, aren''t nearly as much of a threat to me. In fact, a few weeks ago, I was forced to battle an older Lion. He was somewhat stronger than me and far more experienced in the art of battle, yet it wasn''t to the point where I couldn''t hold my own; besides, one thing I''ve discovered during my time in the forest, Is that I seem to have a very high degree of battle awareness as I could feel myself steadily improving in the middle of the fight. In the end, other than both sides being injured, with me being more injured, neither of us could be claimed as the victor. ''Yet while I desired to continue the battle, that coward of a Lion ran off after realizing I wasn''t as weak as I looked. If I ever see him again, I won''t allow him to escape!'' Thought Diddy with an annoyed frown while resting in the hammock. While the first two areas of the forest aren''t too dangerous, the third area, which I call the center area, is many times more terrifying; I had only explored that place once a few months back, and I hadn''t even gone that deep, but just being in that area gave me the chills, not to mention I was practically able to sense my instincts warning me to head back. Thankfully, nothing happened, and ever since then, I haven''t dared step foot near the center area; I may be someone engrossed with the concept of strength and growing stronger, but I''m not stupid enough to challenge something way above my league. ''If I had felt those beasts were only slightly out of my league, I would''ve headed back into that area, but alas, that wasn''t the case.'' Thought Diddy as he released a yawn and looked up at the dimming sky. "It''s getting decently late in the day; I should search for dinner; hopefully, If I''m lucky, I can stumble across a lone wolf." Muttered Diddy as he hopped out of the hammock and did a few stretches before darting into the forest and breakneck speeds. While running through the forest, I happened to pass by numerous beasts, who seemed to notice my presence, but with my speed, I was already gone by the time they looked in my direction. Passing by a tree, I saw one of my claw marks, so using my impressive agility, I made a sharp right without hardly losing any speed and continued to traverse through the forest while putting even most animals from my old world to shame at my speed. Noticing the lack of vegetation, I began slowing down to a near halt, stopping myself right before a large waterhole, a place nearly every beast inhabiting the outer area visits at least once a day. Looking around, I notice numerous animals drinking from the lake, and other than a few beasts glancing at me, my arrival doesn''t cause a commotion. This waterhole is the only relatively safe place in the whole forest, which is quite surprising since this waterhole overlaps with the inner and outer areas, meaning both prey and predator visit this place when thirsty. In fact, in the distance, I can even see various dangerous animals peacefully drinking from the waterhole. ''Truly a rare and beautiful sight, though I wonder how it would look if I broke this so-called peace?'' Pondered Diddy with an unhinged smirk before shaking his head. ''Nope, can''t do that right now; unless I have some level of confidence of defeating all these animals in combat, let''s not attempt something suicidal. But it would indeed definitely be fun.'' Thought Diddy as he reached down and began drinking some water, unable to rid his chaotic desire entirely. While drinking from the lake, I took this moment to look at my reflection; which I still find very hard to adapt to, as I''m used to seeing a human''s face, but honestly, this human-monkey hybrid species is far better than being a human. I''m only four years old, but I can fight toe-to-toe with a Tiger the size of a Rhino. A FUCKING RHINO. And for reference, it''s not just Tigers that are massively larger than what I remember; that goes for every other animal as well. Deer are the size of a Moose; wolves are similar to Tigers, while the pack leader will be even larger than that; Bears are freaking walking tanks, while snakes are identical to their now-extinct counterpart, Titanoboas. Anyways, back to me, I seem to be a combination of Human and Monkey; I''m bipedal, thankfully, but my body is mainly covered in golden brown fur, which actually looks pretty cool as it compliments my fiery golden eyes. The few things that aren''t human about me are my nails which are practically mini claws, and my pointed ears, and while I am bipedal, my feet look more like hands than feet. ''Although they were quite uncomfortable getting used to at first, I love them far more than normal human feet; they are superior in every possible way. They operate just like a human foot would, yet they give me much more stability and allow me to use them like hands.'' Thought Diddy while looking at his feet with heart-shaped eyes. Splashing myself with water, I stood up and left the lake, heading deeper into the forest, entering the inner area as I searched for a possible wolf to hunt. Chapter 5: First True Fight Sneakily navigating through the forest while either jumping between trees or running on the ground to avoid different threats roaming about the forest. It hasn''t been long since I''ve left the waterhole, probably about fifteen or so minutes, and while I''ve come across a few possible hunting options, I decided to stick with my initial plan of hunting a lone wolf, which is turning out to be just as difficult as I imagined. ''Haa, defeating the wolf isn''t even the biggest problem; it''s just finding a lone wolf that''s stupid or brave enough to wander the forest alone. If I can''t find a wolf in the next 10 minutes, I''ll choose something else; I can''t stay here all night searching for a wolf.'' Thought Diddy as he landed a tree branch high above the ground, using his fiery golden eyes and acute sense of smell to search for possible prey. As if right on cue, I inhaled the scent of a wolf, causing me to swiftly turn in my head left as that is where the smell originated from; without a second of hesitation, I jumped from branch to branch while quickly approaching the wolf. ''Hmm, the scent isn''t as potent as usual; there is a chance this wolf is alone.'' Pondered Diddy with a feral grin as he quickened his speed. As I neared the scent''s origin, I slowed down so as not to alert the wolf; looking around, I spotted a large white wolf in the distance, cautiously wandering through the forest. ''A pack leader, killing him will be slightly more difficult, but I suppose only a pack leader would be brave enough to wander the forest alone. However, If I wish to kill him, I should lure him away, I can smell other wolves nearby, and it''s most likely his pack.'' Thought Diddy as he silently trailed behind the white wolf. While following behind the white wolf, I continued stalking him as he slowly but steadily distanced himself from what I assume was his pack, and it wasn''t until he turned around and began heading back to his presumed pack that I decided to strike. With the white wolf directly below me, while standing upside down, holding myself from the branch with my awesome feet, I pushed off the branch, and with the help of gravity, I speedily launched myself toward him. As I quickly neared the wolf, I opted to avoid the opportunity to injure him heavily, mainly because I didn''t wish for him to summon his pack; as long as I didn''t seem to be a threat in the wolf''s eyes, he shouldn''t call his pack. ''Hopefully, this ends up being a good fight!'' Thought Diddy with a smirk, displaying the other reason he avoided injuring the wolf. When I was right above him, I made a slicing motion with my hand while aiming precisely for his tail, and the moment I collided with the ground, I was holding a long white and bloody tail in my hand. Hearing the wolf howl in pain, I quickly backed away, just in time, too, as it had kicked where I was previously standing with its hind legs. After acquiring a little distance between each other, the wolf quickly turned around while angrily baring its razor-sharp teeth while eyeing me with the intent to kill, to which I merely smiled while playing with his tail. "C''mon, you oversized dog, don''t you want your tail back?" Mocked Diddy, smiling as he turned around and held the white tail directly beside his brown tail. It seems my mocking worked as the wolf roared angrily before speedily charging toward me, to which I responded by running away, intending to lure him out before engaging him in battle. ___ ___ ''Welp, there we go, the flashback is finished; just in time, too, as I''ve finally found a nice little clearing.'' Thought Diddy as he leaped forward to dodge a slash attack from the wolf. Throwing the tail away as it was now useless, I swiftly turned around while cautiously eyeing the wolf, to which he continued charging at me with eyes full of fury. When he neared me, he raised his left paw and aimed to slash my chest open with his giant claws; seeing that, Instead of backing away, I swiftly approached the left side of the wolf, effectively evading the attack while also allowing me to attack. Stabbing my sharp nails into the wolf''s right side, I carved five long gashes, causing his white fur to be stained with blood as he howled in agony, though I wasn''t thrilled with my damage. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. ''Tch, my nails may be very sharp, but they aren''t long enough to cause significant damage; unless I wish to bleed him to death, I won''t be killing him anytime soon. His body is just too big.'' Pondered Diddy with an excited frown, which looked quite weird. Dodging another paw swipe from the wolf just as I was about to try attacking him again with my nails, my eyes widened as I looked at the wolf''s legs. ''Hehe, I may not be able to cause significant damage to him with my nails, but I sure as hell can immobilize him!'' Thought Diddy with a vicious smirk as he closed in on the wolf while dodging his paw attacks. As I was directly in front of him, the wolf suddenly opened his maw and swiftly lunged forward before slamming his jaw shut, and thanks to my reflexes, I could drop to the ground just in time to dodge the attack. ''I definitely would''ve died if I didn''t dodge that.'' Thought Diddy with a nervous smirk as he extended his arms and grabbed both of the wolf''s front legs before kicking him in the underbelly. While kicking his underbelly, which I''m pretty sure is all four-legged creature''s weakness, he suddenly rose to his hind legs, and since I was holding onto his front legs, I was now in the air as well. Just as I was about to release his legs, he slammed me onto the ground, causing me to get the wind knocked out of me, but other than the painful sensation in my back, I was fine. Feeling myself lifted into the air again, I quickly released my hands and darted toward his hind leg, intending to make it useless. Once I was near his back leg, I stabbed my nails as deep as possible into his thigh before ripping it to shreds, and just to be safe, I did it a few more times. Surprisingly, the wolf still had function in that leg even after making it look like a bloody meat stew as he kicked me in the chest, sending me flying several meters until I slammed against a tree. "Ugh, that hurt." Muttered Diddy as he pulled himself out of the tree he was partially embedded into. Landing on the ground, I wiped some of the blood leaking from my mouth while eying the wolf, and although he was still able to use that leg, it seemed like he couldn''t do much as he was just standing there watching me. With a slight smirk, I charged toward the stationary wolf, and when I neared him, he once again tried to slash me with his paw, yet, I was able to easily evade it. Quickly grabbing his paw, I began swiftly stabbing him with my nails repeatedly, only stopping when he attempted to bite me. With his left two legs both injured, all I needed to do was make him lose his balance, and then I''ll be able to go to town on him while he''s down. While waiting for him to attack me, the moment he did, I darted toward the right side, and just as I was about to stab my nails into the five long gashes, he suddenly tilted his body toward the right before slamming his entire body into me; resulting in me getting stuck between a tree and his large body. ''Fuck, I think I just felt my rib cage partially collapse.'' Thought Diddy as he coughed out some blood while using this chance to stab the wolf repeatedly. After repeatedly stabbing him, I managed to force him to back away, and I used that chance to quickly move as I was in a dangerous position; however, while gaining some distance, I heard the wind behind me moving, which prompted me to duck, allowing me to avoid getting hit by his claws safely. Though while I was in the process of standing up, out of the corner of my eye, I saw the wolf lunge at me with its maw wide open, and from how close we were, I wasn''t going to be able to avoid it. So I did the next best option I could think of, clutching the top and bottom of his mouth, and I managed to stop his advance with great difficulty. Though that wasn''t for long, as the ground beneath my feet wasn''t strong enough to withstand the amount of force, and the wolf began pushing me back until I once again collided with a tree, which was both a blessing and a curse right now. As all my focus was on stopping him from biting me, I didn''t even see his right paw until it had already sliced my top arm, though even if I did notice, given my situation, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything. "UGH, FUCKING BITCH!" Exclaimed Diddy as he dug his nails into the head of the wolf in response. While the two of us were fighting for our lives, I began hearing a cracking noise, and to my dismay, the tree behind me was showing signs of breaking. ''Fuck me! If this tree breaks, I''m done for!'' Thought Diddy as he ignored the tree and focused on the wolf he was struggling to hold back. Knowing I had to do something right now, I took a deep breath, and with all the might I was able to muster, I began attempting to lift the wolf into the air, causing my muscles to flex so hard they began tearing open my skin; resulting in my golden brown fur to take on a shade of red. Although it was slow, once I finally managed to lift him in the air, I viciously smiled as I looked up into his eyes. "I''m going to enjoy you!" Stated Diddy, and with a roar, he slammed the wolf onto the ground, causing a small dust cloud to erupt. Even after doing all that, I knew he wasn''t dead, so before I dropped my guard, I approached the wolf who was struggling to stand up and stabbed his neck multiple times as he released several whimpers of pain, and only when he went silent did I knew for sure he had died. "This was much more difficult than fighting that old Lion, although, I won''t lie, it was exhilarating." Remarked Diddy with heavy breaths while standing next to the wolf''s corpse. "Alright, let''s return home before any beasts approach; I''m not in any condition to fight another battle." Said Diddy as he picked up the wolf and plopped it onto his back. With the wolf on my back, I gave one last look at the destruction we caused before running back home; after that battle, I was famished. Chapter 6: Chill Time While running through the forest with the corpse of a large white wolf, I opted not to be sneaky and decided to blitz through the inner area, at least until I reached the outer area, which was quite close as I hard lured the wolf a good distance. Again, it''s not like I really had the option to be stealthy, not when I''m hauling a white wolf atop my back. Though it was nice that the wolf''s corpse acted somewhat as a deterrent to other beasts, I happened to encounter, and while I''m sure they would''ve realized the wolf was dead eventually, I didn''t give them the chance as I just continued running. Luckily, no beasts attempted to attack me while traversing through the inner area, and when I finally arrived in the outer area, I slowed down from a sprint to a jog as I was pretty much in the clear, though my guard was still up, while my senses were still highly active. I jogged for about another ten minutes until I finally reached my home on the beach, and while it wouldn''t usually take me that long, I was injured and carrying a giant wolf, so it took some time. When I arrived before my makeshift home, I dropped the wolf''s corpse on the sand, and just to be on the safe side, I climbed the rock formation and tried my best to conceal my presence while keeping my eyes locked on the forest I had just emerged from. As I wasn''t in the best condition, I wanted to make sure I wasn''t being followed before I dropped my guard, since even though if push came to shove, I was still able to fight, it would just be quite dangerous for me, especially if the beast took me by surprise. After waiting for another ten minutes and seeing nothing emerge from the forest, I finally released a sigh of relief and lowered my guard as I hopped off the top of the rock formation. "Haa, now that I''m finally safe, let''s eat; I''m hungry." Remarked Diddy with a smile while his stomach growled in agreement. Approaching the wolf, I reached down and began skinning it using my nails; It wasn''t my first time skinning an animal, as I''ve hunted numerous rabbits and deer before, so I have some experience, though it was my first time skinning a wolf, so I did make a few slight mistakes. Still, it''s not like it mattered; it wasn''t like I was planning to use it. ''Actually, that isn''t a bad idea; how come I''ve never thought about that earlier? I could definitely wear some clothes. I''ve been running around in the nude for the past four years.'' Thought Diddy as he looked down at his junk that was out in the open for all to see. ''The only problem now is that I don''t know how to turn hide into leather; do I just let it dry in the sun? Haa, I don''t know, so let''s just go with that, and if it doesn''t work, I can just hunt another wolf.'' Thought Diddy as he shook his head before focusing back on skinning the wolf. Once I had finished skinning the wolf, just like I had said, I laid the hide on a large rock with the inside facing the sky as that side was wet with blood, though since it was dusk, I''d have to wait until the morning anyways. With the size of this wolf, I''d have to cut it into smaller pieces to properly cook it all the way through since even though I have a large bonfire which is big enough even to cook those large deer, I''ve learned the hard way that not all of it gets thoroughly cooked. Thankfully, it seems like whatever species I am, I can eat raw meat just fine without any adverse side effects, though it doesn''t taste as good as cooked meat. "Alrighty then, let''s start with the hind legs first; they should have the most meat on them." Remarked Diddy as he entered his hut to grab a large stone knife. Since I doubted I''d be able to cleanly cut through the wolf''s bones with this stone knife, I decided to just cut all muscle, ligaments, and whatever else was attached from the leg to the body. Unsurprisingly, it was far more challenging to butcher a wolf than a deer; its muscles were denser than the deer''s, not to mention there was much more muscle as well. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. "Well, it wouldn''t be able to properly hunt if it didn''t have all this muscle, after all." Commented Diddy as he dropped the stone knife after finishing detaching the leg from the body except for the bone. With only the bone left, I grabbed the wolf''s leg before violently striking its bone with the heel of my foot, managing to crack the bone, but it seemed like I''d need to hit it a few times to break it; once I broke the bone, officially separating the leg, I neared one of my campfires and placed the leg atop the rock slap which was resting right on the campfire. Striking two stones together to create a spark that''ll light the campfire; only took me a minute to do, which is actually my personal best. With the campfire now light and cooking the leg, I exited the house and did the same with the three remaining limbs, though with the size of my campfire, I could only cook two at a time. While the food was cooking, I finished butchering the rest of the body, which mainly consisted of separating the organs from the rest of the body; the organs may be edible, but without any seasoning, they taste utterly terrible; besides, I don''t need the extra food, this wolf should last me for the next few days. ''If only I knew how to store it properly, then I wouldn''t have to worry about it being spoiled. I''m pretty sure I can turn it into beef-jerky or wolf-jerky, but to do that, won''t I need salt, or do I just need to suck all the juices out? Either way, I don''t have the knowledge or the equipment to do such things.'' Pondered Diddy while lying in the hammock, looking up at the stars. As I had nothing to do until the food was finished cooking, I figured I should inspect my body to see the extent I''d been injured during the battle. ''Hmm, considering I feel pain every time I either inhale or exhale, I''m pretty sure I have at least one broken rib, probably more; my back seems to be mostly fine; I can''t pinpoint an area that hurts more than others, so I should me good. However, my left arm is quite damaged; I should probably wrap it in some bandages.'' Thought Diddy as he eyed his left arm, which had three bloody gashes. Hopping out of the hammock, I headed inside and searched through one of my storage boxes until I found a bandage I had crafted by weaving plant fibers and spreading honey on it; I''m sure honey isn''t the best so-called ointment I could use, but I''m no doctor or botanist, so I just went with what I know. Splashing my arm in fresh, clean water, which was supposed to be my drinking water, I carefully dried it off before tightly wrapping it in the self-made bandage. Once that was done, I inhaled a strong scent of cooked meat, causing me to nearly drool as I was currently starving. "Finally, I can eat!" Said Diddy as he approached the meat, which was sizzling on the heated stone slab. Grabbing the meat, only to drop it on the ground as it was still hot, I wrapped my hands in some palm leaves I had lying around before carefully grabbing it, this time without dropping it. "Ah, that''s good; it''s tough to chew, but this is definitely the best-tasting food I''ve had!" Exclaimed Diddy as he took a bite of the wolf meat. Quickly devouring the first leg, I grabbed the second leg and finished that one as well; only then was I satisfied and no longer hungry. "Now it''s time to go to sleep." Muttered Diddy as he patted his bulging stomach as he approached the hammock, and not even a minute later, he was already fast asleep. ___ ___ "That was a magnificent sleep!" Said Diddy as he woke up and exited the hammock full of energy; his stomach had returned to normal. Doing some stretches, I noticed that a significant amount of my pain had disappeared, and my arm and chest were still sore, but other than that, I felt pretty good. ''Looks like I will be able to train today; no need to take a rest day.'' Thought Diddy with a smile. Though before I started my morning training, I cooked the remaining two wolf legs and ate them; then, I headed to my training area. Standing before the massive boulder, I lifted it up, only to note that it seemed lighter, though I didn''t think about it much, and like usual, I began doing some squats. However, while doing so, I started noticing that it wasn''t nearly as difficult as yesterday, and within fifteen minutes, I hit one-thousand squats, yet I still had some more in the tank. So out of curiosity, I continued doing squats until I felt I had reached my limit. "1497ˇ­ 1498ˇ­ 1499ˇ­ 1500!" Exclaimed Diddy while breathing heavily, though he had a large smile. Dropping the boulder behind, I looked into the sky and began laughing like a maniac, as I might''ve just found something entirely game-changing about me. "Hahahaha!! I fucking love this body!" Chapter 7: Battle Junky After I finished my morning exercise, and considering I had a large wolf carcass to eat, I took it easy for the rest of the day and let myself fully heal before deciding to enter the forest. Well, although I said, ''Take it easy'', I still ended up doing my usual exercises for the day, which all felt easier compared to yesterday. "If I continue to get stronger at this rate, I will need to find a bigger boulder." Remarked Diddy lightly as he did a few stretches after finishing his last exercise for the day. ''Still, I''m curious, did I really happen to get stronger all because I fought that wolf? I find it hard to believe I got stronger from a simple fight.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression while resting in the hammock. ''No, it couldn''t have been the fight; when I fought against that old lion, I didn''t notice any improvement in my strength the next day. So, it can''t just be from a simple fight, then maybe it''s from all the injuries I sustained, and when they healed, I got stronger? No, that wouldn''t work either; I''ve been injured in the past and didn''t notice any improvements to my strength.'' Pondered Diddy with furrowed brows while shifting about in his hammock. "Well, I''ll figure it out eventually." Muttered Diddy with a yawn as he slowly drifted to sleep. ___ ___ Just like that, a few months passed by, and luckily or unluckily, nothing special happened during that time; I did engage in several fights during those few months, mainly because of the battle with the wolf, which was my first fight to the death, was exhilarating. Now, I don''t consider myself a psycho or anything, but engaging in such a battle is addictive, especially since my strength improves when I heal from every battle. Of course, I wasn''t just fighting various beasts just for the hell of it; I was also trying to figure out how come, after every battle, I get stronger, and after tens of battles, I believe I''ve come to a conclusion. It''s not from my injuries, and while my battle IQ and senses may be refined after every single battle, my raw strength doesn''t improve all the time; the reason for that is because most of the battles I fight, my opponents aren''t capable of forcing me to use everything I have. For me to improve my raw strength, I need an opponent to push me to my limit, similar to how that wolf did, at least for his last attack. Now it took so long for me to figure this out because whenever I''m against a dangerous opponent, I usually end up injured, so I would mistake my growth in strength for the number of injuries I heal from. Because of that, I decided to do something stupid; I purposely injured myself; it wasn''t just a minor injury either; I had allowed a deer to pierce me with one of its sharp antlers. When I healed from that injury and noticed I hadn''t gotten an ounce stronger, I realized my assumption about finding a powerful opponent must''ve been correct. Though, all that ended up was me ignoring the weaker beasts and hunting the stronger animals, which explains the situation I was just in. "Haa, haa; that wasˇ­ very close." Said Diddy, leaning against a broken tree riddled with injuries while breathing heavily as he eyed the dead and mangled lion a few meters before him. Looking up at the sky, I took a few seconds to catch my breath, and even though I wanted nothing more than just to close my eyes and rest, doing so was akin to signing my death; so, with the help of the broken tree behind me, I stood up, yet even that was a struggle. Unsteadily approaching the dead lion, which was quite hard to do as I''m pretty sure I was hallucinating from the blood loss since I''m currently seeing two dead lions beside one another. "I told youˇ­ Next time we meetˇ­ I wouldn''tˇ­ Let you go." Remarked Diddy with a smirk in between his ragged breathing while wobbly pointing his finger at the ground as the actual lion was to his left. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ''I''d prefer not to waste food, but given my condition, there is no way I''ll be able to carry him back home; hell, I don''t even know If I''ll make it back home.'' Thought Diddy as he began slowly walking back home, though that wasn''t for long. While attempting to walk back home with my injured body covered in blood, I quickly realized that I wouldn''t make it back home before I passed out from blood loss; I was pretty deep in the inner area of the forest, and I''d be lucky if I could even make it to the outer area before collapsing. That''s not even considering other beasts that roam the inner area since, with the amount of blood covering me, I might as well be a beacon to them all. ''If I continue heading home and I happen to encounter a beast, I''m dead; I''m in no condition to fight again; I can hardly walk, let alone participate in a battle.'' Thought Diddy as he stopped walking and turned around, returning to the battle scene. With the chances of me surviving the walk back home being simply too slim and nearly impossible, I decided to take a chance as I headed deeper into the forest, intending to enter the center area of the forest. My decision was a gamble; even if I wasn''t injured, I still didn''t have any confidence in being able to survive in the center area for an extended period of time; my instincts told me it was too dangerous; however, I didn''t have much of a choice if I continued walking to my home, I''m quite confident I''ll end up dead, and while I don''t feel much better with my current decision, at least no beasts from the inner-area dare to enter the center-area. ''Since I''m here again, let me take some food for the road.'' Thought Diddy as he approached the lion, which took some time as he was still hallucinating. Finally locating the lion, with some of the slight strength I''ve managed to regain, I stabbed my nails into the side of the lion and began ripping out strips of his flesh; when I acquired a few pounds of meat, I started heading north as I ventured deeper into the forest. While walking, I ate some of the raw meat I had ripped off the lion''s corpse, and although it didn''t taste good, I just wanted to have something in my stomach that my body could use to heal my injuries. Thankfully, since I was quite deep into the inner area, not many beasts were in the vicinity, so my walk was relatively uneventful, something I''m pleased about. Though I could feel the desire to sleep growing stronger with each passing minute, it was starting to get difficult to resist; I knew I didn''t have much time remaining. ''C''mon! Just a few more minutes, you''re almost there.'' Thought Diddy with meat hanging on his shoulder as he leaned against a tree while breathing heavily, blood dripping from his chin. The next few minutes felt like the longest minutes of my life, and shortly after I entered the center area, I tried to find a place to rest, but I couldn''t resist the desire to sleep any longer. The last thing I remember before collapsing was approaching a tree with a hole in it. ''Fuck!'' Thought Diddy just as he blacked out, his body collapsing on the ground below, dying the grass beneath him dark red. ___ ___ "Ugh, my body; I feel like I''ve been hit by a plane." Muttered Diddy as he grabbed his head while lying on the ground. While lying on the ground in pain, the memories from before I passed out came flooding in, causing me to widen my eyes as I began to stand up, which was quite difficult as my body was still a wreck. ''I need to get out of here; I''ve been lucky both times I''ve been here; I don''t wish to test the extent of my luck today, maybe another time.'' Thought Diddy as he stealthy exited the center area, not wishing to grab the attention of whatever beast or beasts live here. Once I finally made it out of the center area, I sighed in relief before deciding to go and check on the dead lion, since if for some reason he is still there, I don''t mind trying to take his corpse, though of course, when I arrived, other than the scenery looking like a battle had just happened, there was no lion. "I figured as such, but damn, not even his carcass." Remarked Diddy quietly as he eyed the battle scene from the top of a tree before heading home. Since I was still heavily injured, I opted to stay out of sight by navigating through the canopy of trees like Tarzan, and other than the occasional snakes I passed by; I didn''t see any other animal during the whole time in the Inner-area. Landing on the ground once I reached the outer area, I quickly hunted a small deer and hauled it back home, and thankfully, nothing happened to my beach home. I threw the deer on the ground and did what I usually did; skin it, butcher it, cook it, and devour it. Once I had eaten my fill, I returned to sleep; believe it or not, I was still exhausted. "Hehe, I can''t wait to see how much stronger I''ve gotten once I have fully healed." Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he looked at the sky from his hammock before quickly drifting to sleep, his ample stomach standing out. Chapter 8: Massive Improvements! "Seems I''ve fully healed, and it only took around two and a half days for me to fully heal from several life-threatening wounds; I don''t know how many times I''m going to say it, but this body is simply spectacular." Stated Diddy with a small smile while stretching. ''Not to mention, I''m much stronger than before I fought that lion; I feel like I''d be able to defeat that lion without too much difficulty now.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smirk as he flexed his powerful muscles. Although I felt much stronger than previously, I couldn''t precisely tell how much stronger I''d actually gotten, so with that thought, I approached the massive boulder in the distance, yet I didn''t intend to use its weight to determine my strength as ever since I''ve started relentlessly hunting powerful beasts, It has become nearly obsolete; its weight hardly affecting me now. ''Even though it has lost its use for weight training, it is still a massive boulder comprised of stone; destroying it won''t be easy.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile that was present on his serious expression. Standing opposite the boulder that was at least three times my height, I lowered my knees slightly and got into a horse stance, preparing to punch the boulder into smithereens; yet before I did, I suddenly leaped high into the air with all of my might, causing me to soar tens of feet above the trees and allowing me to view most of the forest. ''Never realized how big the forest is; there is even a large part of the Inner-area I haven''t explored yet.'' Thought Diddy while observing the forest. Once I arrived at the peak, gravity began to take hold of me; shifting my focus back to the massive boulder below, I closed my hand into a fist and flexed all of the muscles in my right arm to increase its hardness and power. As I grew closer to the massive boulder, I could feel my heart beating excitedly at the prospect of destroying such a giant boulder in one attack. When I was merely a few inches from touching it, gathering all the strength I could into my right arm, I released the most powerful attack to date, and out of instinct, I yelled the name of the attack as if doing so would increase its power. "HYPER FIST!" Exclaimed Diddy loudly just as his fist connected with the boulder. The instant my fist hit the boulder, I could feel how my hand easily dug into it, causing various cracks to encompass the boulder; as the power of my punch traveled throughout the entire boulder, once it finally managed to disperse into the sand below, it caused the ground to tremble in response. Once everything calmed down, I frowned as I retracted my fist and jumped off the boulder while looking at it nearly perfectly intact, curious how it could still be standing after receiving my attack. Raising my hand, I tapped on the boulder a few times, yet just as I did, the builder suddenly collapsed into numerous tinny pieces, nearly enveloping me in its rubble. Looking at the large pile of rubble just before my feet, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud; it was such a fantastic feeling to know that all the hard work you''ve done for the past several weeks actually meant something. If I had attempted to destroy this boulder a few months ago, I know for a fact I wouldn''t have been able to do it in one attack, yet in merely a few months, I''ve grown so much stronger than I ever have when I was a human. "Still, this isn''t enough; I want more, no, I need more!" Declared Diddy with a deranged smile while looking at his clenched fist. Looking up in front of me, I laughed once more as I approached the forest, looking to hunt another worthy opponent; however, unlike before, this time, my laughter brought about my desire to cause chaos. ''Who''ll be my next victim?'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile while his deadly sharp nails reflected the sun''s light before vanishing as he entered the forest. ___ ___ Deep in the forest was a small clearing filled with stumps of broken trees and various small craters while numerous mangled corpses littered the area; the scene looked like a war had just occurred. If you were to follow the path of destruction, which was riddled throughout the forest, you''d eventually come to the sight of a young mink sitting atop several corpses sporting a bland expression while surrounded by six vicious beasts; yet, unlike the perfectly healthy boy, every single beast still alive was covered in wounds. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ___ ___ Eyeing all the so-called strongest beasts of their respective species, I released a frustrated sigh and feasted upon the raw leg of an animal I had killed. "I''m bored." Remarked Diddy blandly while glancing at each injured beast. "Haa, since I started this, I might as well end it. Tch, what a disappointment; I did expect more, though I suppose fighting you all wasn''t a complete waste; seeing you all fight, I''ve gained some inspiration into developing an ultimate technique." Added Diddy with a frown while shaking his head as he took one last bite from the leg before throwing it away. When I stood up, the beasts below me all took a step back in fright, and while it was a lovely sight, I wasn''t really in the mood to appreciate the fear they held for me. Bending my leg, I instantly kicked the pile of corpses numerous times, propelling myself with immense speed to the point where the beasts didn''t even notice I had moved until I had already arrived beside them. The first one to notice me was the massive grayish-silver gorilla the size of an elephant, which made sense as It was the closest to me; when it turned around, the gorilla bared his fangs and roared at me as he released a punch with his fist that was probably half the size of my body. Just when the first was about to collide with my body, I quickly flexed my muscles to be as hard as possible, prompting them to gain the same hardness as steel; a technique I had grasped over the years after having battled against numerous tank-sized bears, though I call it- ''Harden!'' Thought Diddy, his muscles momentarily acquiring the same hardness of steel, causing the gorilla to roar in pain from the collision. "Heh, won''t be able to stab people''s bodies anymore with those broken fingers, will you?" Remarked Diddy as he eyed the gorilla''s mangled fingers. With a vicious smirk, I kicked the ground several times instantly and appeared directly in front of the gorilla with my outstretched finger, my nail just centimeters away from the beast''s skull. "Here''s my revenge for being stabbed all those times by you fucking apes. Pierce!" Stated Diddy with a feral smile as he swiftly penetrated his finger deep into the gorilla''s skull, killing him in one swift motion. Seeing his corpse fall to the ground, I smirked as I eyed the snake, wolf, moose, bear, and lizard; they were the only remaining beasts alive, though they won''t be for long. As I looked at them, I saw they all glanced at each other before rushing toward me in sync, causing me to smile. I suddenly closed my fist and punched the bluish-white wolf in the face, which had just appeared before me after using the same technique I had used earlier. Similar to the bear, after fighting an uncountable number of wolves, I managed to grasp the technique that they use to increase their speed massively, and the same goes with the apes, as they are practically able to turn their fingers into bullets, although in reality, a bullet would probably be weaker than their fingers; however, it''s the concept that matters. As I punched the wolf, I felt its jaw crush underneath from the force of my attack before it crashed into several trees in the distance. Yet, I couldn''t follow up, as I had to dodge two incredibly sharp slices of wind that the lizard had launched at me with its powerful legs. (Note: The lizard I''m specifically talking about is the kind that runs on water.) With a grunt of annoyance, I responded by doing the same techniques and launched two slices of sharp wind blades toward the lizard, which would''ve killed him if the bear didn''t take the attack instead, although even with that hardening technique, the bear still sustained damage. "Tch, what was the point of that? All you''re doing is prolonging this useless fight." Muttered Diddy as he reached behind him and clutched the neck of a titan boa that tried to attack him. ''No matter how often I do this, it still feels weird to me.'' Thought Diddy as he turned his head completely around and eyed the snake. "I don''t even know why you''re here; you''re the weakest one present." Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he squeezed the titan bow until its head popped off. Unlike the five other beats, the snake didn''t have any unique technique or ability; all it had was its insane flexibility, something I was pretty jealous of, at least until I managed to become just as flexible as them, though I will say, doing so was very difficult; took me a very long time before I achieved the same level of flexibility as them. Now it may not directly improve your fighting prowess, but it''s convenient in combat, especially when you''re fighting multiple opponents like I''m doing. ''If it weren''t for my flexibility, I''d have differently got injured in the earlier battle; fighting roughly a 100 or so beast at the same time isn''t easy, especially if you don''t wish to get hit once.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at the incoming moose as it maneuvered through the air by jumping. Looking at the moose, I jumped into the air, and when I reached my peak, I''d hit the air beneath my foot with immense force, practically giving me a solid platform momentarily as I used it to continue propelling myself through the sky; something I also learned from fighting various moose. Once I neared the moose, it attempted to charge at me with its massive sharp antlers, and just when it was about to do so, I reached my hands forward and stopped its charge. "Just as Isaac Newton said, what comes up, must come down!" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he kicked off the air while pointing toward the ground, causing the moose to slam into the ground and kick up a dust cloud from the impact. Chapter 9: New Technique! Looking at the moose beneath me, I jumped off his body while kicking towards his neck, launching two sharp blades of win that sliced right through his neck, decapitating him. Landing on the ground a few meters away from the dead moose, I look at the charging bear and narrowly avoid his body by merely a few inches, though while he runs past me, I stab his body with my fingers many times in quick succession; by the time he passed me, the side of his body was filled with tiny holes leaking blood. Although I had stabbed the bear numerous times, I hardly did any damage because of the sheer difference in size; I mainly just annoyed him, though that was good enough for me. While looking at the bear, I heard a loud gust of wind coming from my left, and if it weren''t for my flexibility, I probably wouldn''t have been able to dodge the wolf. While dodging the wolf, the stupid lizard launched a few more sharp blades of wind, which I must admit was an opportune moment to do so as I wasn''t in the best position to dodge. Still, even so, my flexibility allowed me to just narrowly evade the two of them. "That was close." Muttered Diddy as he saw pieces of his hair fall. Standing back up, I glared at the lizard and launched myself toward him using the same technique as before; when I neared him, I swiftly maneuvered to his blind spot by propelling myself off the air. Now that I was behind him, I kicked at him, launching two blades of wind that sliced off his two hind legs, causing him to roar in agony as he fell to the ground. Having cut off his legs at the mid-section of the thigh, I knew he''d die quickly from blood loss, so I left him be while shifting my focus to the remaining two beasts, the wolf and bear. While walking towards them with a smirk, the wolf, who had a broken jaw, charged at me first with great speed; seeing him quickly approaching me, I stopped moving and put my arms in front of my chest as if blocking. Right when the wolf was about to collide head-first with me, I hardened my body, and with how fast the wolf was moving, his head turned into meat paste when he crashed into my body. ''Ugh, disgusting.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he kicked the dead wolf away while wiping chunks of brain off his body. With the stupid wolf having practically killed himself, I decided to clean myself after I''d dealt with the bear, which seemed to have already accepted its death from the resolute look on its face. Propelling myself toward the bear after kicking the ground, I reeled my hand back and punched the bear''s side, yet when I did, it felt like I had hit a brick wall. "You''re much better at this technique than any other bear I''ve fought against, yet how long will it take until I break through your defense?" Questioned Diddy with a feral smirk as he clenched his fists and began raining down numerous attacks on the bear. Every time I attacked the bear, I pushed him back a bit, but I couldn''t break through his defense; seeing how my regular attacks weren''t strong enough to break his defense, I stopped attacking him momentarily as I prepared my strongest move. Reeling my arm back, I tightly clenched my right fist and flexed all the muscles to their maxim, increasing their durability and strength while my arm took on a more vascular look, though I didn''t use the hardening technique as I can''t use it while moving, yet anyways. Gathering all the strength in my body into my fist, I punched the bear, breaking straight through its defense while causing a ripple effect to spread through the bear''s body with my fist at the center. ''Hyper Fist!'' As I retracted my fist, which had left a deep imprint on the bear''s side, I watched how his unresponsive body collapsed on the ground with only the white of his eyes visible while his mouth leaked large quantities of blood. ''Wonder how many organs I destroyed with that attack?'' Thought Diddy as he eyed the soon-to-be-dead bear. Sighing, I observed my surroundings while wondering what to do now; with this battle ending, I had officially dominated the outer and inner areas of the forest and became the apex predator; there wasn''t anything left for me to do. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. "Except for the beasts living in the center area, I haven''t hunted them yet." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile as he clenched his fist. ''Alright, calm down, Diddy; I''ll visit the center area soon, but before that, I should take a few days off, even if I''m not exhausted or injured after fighting all those beasts; it''s better to be safe than sorry. Besides, I wish to be at my peak when I enter the forest.'' Thought Diddy as he calmed down and approached the now-dead bear. Picking up the giant bear, I lifted it above my head and hauled with back home while running through the forest, and in doing so, I smiled as I remembered when I first entered this secret part of the Inner-area. Yes, the inner-area of the forest was much larger than I initially thought, and the only reason I had never explored this deep into the inner-area is that it was quite a distance away from my home; however, the beasts here, while not much physically stronger than the other beasts in the inner-area, can use fighting techniques, something I''d never thought I''d see a beast do. "Ugh, now that I think about it, it will take a while to return home." Muttered Diddy with a sigh while running through the forest. Anyway, it''s been about four years since I first began exploring this area, and the first time I did, I nearly died; actually, I nearly died on several occasions, but in the end, I always managed to pull through. Though I will say the most frightening enemy I faced early on in this area was the lizard; their ability to launch sharp blades of compressed wind by just kicking almost caused me to lose my limbs many times, not to mention nearly decapitating me. During these four years, my strength has improved quite a lot, but in the past year and a half, I haven''t seen much development; even when handicapping myself during battles, there still wasn''t much improvement. Though it was very frustrating, I could deal with it as my fighting capabilities had evolved from what they used to be; thanks to this area filled with unique beasts, I learned six techniques that completely changed how I fought. I''ve spent most of my free time perfecting these techniques, which weren''t easy to learn by just watching, and I made many mistakes, but I''ve managed to master them to the best of my ability, not to mention I have this crazy idea of combining all six techniques into an ultimate move; however, although I have claimed to master them, I don''t believe the techniques themselves are at their true potential, I''m confident that in the future I''ll be able to improve them somehow. ''But that''s for later; let''s first see how my idea to combine all six techniques will do.'' Thought Diddy with a shake of his head. ___ ___ Once I arrived home, which hasn''t changed, except for getting bigger since I, myself, have grown in stature now that I''m eight years old. Dropping the massive bear on the sand, I leaped into the air and launched several sharp blades of wind toward the dead bear, slicing it up into smaller and more manageable pieces instead of dealing with this mountain of a bear. Once I skinned the entire bear, which took nearly an hour, I placed a few of the smaller pieces the size of my head near the already-lit bonfire and began cooking them. While that was happening, I entered my house and drank water before approaching a tree in the distance. Standing before the tree, I placed both of my hands on it, and with the inspiration I gained from fighting those six beasts, I attempted to combine all six techniques into one attack while focusing all of the power onto my arms, specifically my hands. Yet, for the next hour, nothing happened, making me wonder if my idea wouldn''t work out; however, I decided to take a break and think about it while eating as I could smell the delicious aroma from the bonfire. Nearing the bonfire, I grabbed the piece of meat and made sure to blow on it a few times before taking a bite of it; I didn''t wish to burn my mouth. ''Why isn''t my idea working? I couldn''t feel anything happening within my body.'' Thought Diddy in confusion while taking another bite. ''Maybe, I''m just being too impatient; unlike before, I''m creating a new technique, not just copying one, so it should be much harder by that logic.'' Thought Diddy as he finished his first chunk of meat and grabbed the second. "Yeah, I''m probably just being too impatient; let me give it a few days, and if I don''t notice anything, then I can declare it as wasted effort." Said Diddy as he finished his second chunk of meat and stood up. So, that''s what I did; for the next week, I practiced my idea against a tree, and In doing so, I acquired no progress in creating it. ___ ___ ''Alright, the seventh day, and you know what they say, seven is a lucky number.'' Thought Diddy calmly, not even knowing if seven was lucky or not. Placing my fists in front of me with one above the other, which I''ve found to be a more optimal stance, I took a depth breath and attempted to channel the power of all six techniques into my hands. I don''t know if I managed to succeed, but unlike all the previous times, I felt an incredible amount of power travel from the base of my feet up through my body. The more it traveled, the stronger it got, yet just when it reached my abdomen, I suddenly lost control of it, causing an enormous amount of power to be released inside my body. "Heh, so it''s possible." Said Diddy with a smirk as he fell to the ground while coughing blood. Chapter 10: Center-area Excursion While on my knees in pain, I grabbed my abdomen while coughing out blood, dying the ground red; I even saw small pieces of organs lying in the puddle of blood, causing me to realize the severity of my injuries. "I''ve vastly underestimated its power; this will put me out of commission for a day or two." Muttered Diddy with a painful expression while his mouth leaked blood. Standing up, I wobbled my way over to the hammock and plopped myself on it, nearly falling out of it in the process; though it was still early in the day, with these injuries, I wasn''t going to get anything done, so I decided to go to sleep. Unfortunately, I was also a little hungry, but it didn''t look like I would be eating food soon, at least not solid foods. ''Haa, well, you know what they say; what doesn''t kill you makes you stronger.'' Thought Diddy, grinning as he closed his eyes and quickly drifted asleep. ___ ___ Waking up, I opened my eyes, feeling completely rested and rejuvenated after the slumber; hopping out of the hammock, I looked for the sun, only to notice it rising from the east. ''Roughly a full day, I suppose I was quite injured, though now I feel excellent; actually, upon closer inspection, my strength seems to have improved.'' Thought Diddy as he stretched his body, only to notice his increased strength. After doing a little testing, I determined that my strength had improved, even if only slightly, though that alone was a very welcomed surprise; it seems like fighting powerful opponents isn''t the only way to increase my strength. ''Although that might be true, It''s not like I''ve just discovered a cheat or loophole; I''m still required to push myself to my limit if I wish to improve my strength, just like I did with yesterday''s training, granted, this isn''t going to be a reliable way to increase my strength.'' Pondered Diddy with a slight smile as he approached the tree and began practicing the same technique. For the next two months, all I did was stay on the beach while practicing creating my technique, and boy, was it probably the most challenging thing I''ve done to date in both of my lives. Every day was filled with nothing but pain whenever I lost control and boredom from doing the same technique repeatedly until I either collapsed from exhaustion or destroyed my body. However, what kept me going was the fact that everyday I continued to advance in the creation of the technique, granted it came with a severe cost, but from the sheer amount of power I was able to gather even without having entirely created the technique, I knew it was going to be worth it in the end. Not to mention, over the last two months, I''ve gotten decently stronger than before, and my body is much more durable after being constantly assaulted by an out-of-control technique. ___ ___ "Ugh, alright, that''s enough; I need to take a break and do something; otherwise, I''m going to die from boredom!" Stated Diddy as he wiped the blood leaking from his mouth while panting in exhaustion. Looking at the same tree, I had been staring at for two months, I clicked my tongue in annoyance while nearly acting on my impulses and destroying the tree, yet I held myself back as I now held a personal vendetta against this tree. When I destroy this tree, it will be with my finished technique and only that. With a grunt, I turned around and approached the bonfire, which was currently cooking a deer; grabbing a piece of cooked meat, I quickly ate it before grabbing another two pieces of meat and devouring them as well. ''I don''t think I''ve gone a full two months of doing nothing; even when I was learning the other six techniques, I''d still go out and fight some beasts.'' Thought Diddy while looking at the forest with a contemplative expression before his eyes suddenly hardened with a ferocious glint. "I''ve made up my mind; in three days, I''ll be heading into the center area, and I won''t leave until I find something!" Declared Diddy with a smile of savagery. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Since I''m resolved to fully explore the center area, I decided to head to sleep a little early than usual, figuring it''s best to stop training and return to peak condition if I intend to explore the center area of the forest that I''ve been avoiding for the past several years. While lying on the hammock, I looked up at the night sky and observed the beautiful moon, which was nearly in its full state; I don''t know whether it was because I''d been given a chance to enjoy nature or if it had something to do with my species, but I really enjoy staring at the moon. "Hmm, if I''m correct, it should be a full moon in three days; I''ll be exploring the center area the same night." Remarked Diddy with a yawn as he entered dreamland not too long later, looking ever so peaceful, though you could say he was currently a wolf in sheep''s clothing. ___ ___ Currently, at the edge of the inner area, I Inspected myself one last time, ensuring I was fully healed and in tip-top shape before entering the center area, as I didn''t know what would happen. ''Here goes nothing.'' Thought Diddy with a slight smile as he left the inner area and began entering the center area. With my guard fully up and my senses on high alert, I headed deep into the center area, at least deep to me, as this is further than I''ve ever gone. Yet, just like the previous two times, nothing happened; even after walking around for two hours, I hadn''t encountered a single beast, causing me to wonder if I had been wrong about this area the whole time. ''No, my instincts haven''t let me down yet; there is definitely something here, and it''s powerful.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin while eager to meet this powerful opponent. Still, even if I knew something lived here, finding it was proving to be quite difficult, so I climbed a tree, intending to get a better vantage point; once I was at the peak of a tall tree, I observed the surrounding area, hoping to find something out of place. "Bingo; other than the waterhole, I haven''t encountered a single clearing in this entire forest." Remarked Diddy with a smile as he spotted an area in the distance with no trees. Dropping from the tree, I eagerly made my way towards the clearing, though I took my time as I didn''t wish to possibly get ambushed; once I arrived near the clearing, I stealthy stayed in the shadows while moving in the opposite direction of the wind, which was thankfully blowing in my favor. Standing just behind a tree, I observed the clearing, and in doing so, I spotted a sleeping creature that was roughly the size of me, maybe even slightly smaller, which surprised me as when I laid eyes on the beast, it gave me a dangerous feeling. The creature''s back, which was facing me, was black, while its furry tail was white and black. ''I may be wrong, but I think that''s a lemur, and as funny as it sounds, it''s quite big compared to the ones back on earth; then again, for this place, it''s rather small.'' Thought Diddy while closely observing the creature. After observing the lemur for about ten minutes, I decided to go and hunt it; the moment I stepped out of the shadows and entered the clearing, the lemur''s ear twitched, and it instantly looked directly at me, causing my fur to stand on end. ''Heh, I might''ve underestimated its strength.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smirk while openly displaying his hostility, causing the lemur to stand up and do the same. Seeing the lemur also displaying aggressiveness, I smiled in excitement, and just as I was about to launch myself toward him, the lemur beat me to it; moving at a fast speed, the lemur appeared directly in front of me in the blink of an eye while swiping its claws at me. ''Harden!'' Thought Diddy as he crossed his arms while hardening his body, offsetting any damage the lemur''s attack did. Seeing the lemur use the technique used by the wolves didn''t surprise me, but it wasn''t something I was expecting, either; with how close the lemur was now, I outstretched my finger and aimed to stab his chest. Yet to my surprise, I watched how the lemur also hardened its body, which resulted in my nail only digging a few millimeters into his body. ''First, the wolves and now the Gorilla''s techniques; things just got very interesting.'' Thought Diddy with an excited smile as he backed away while kicking toward the lemur, sending a sharp wind blade toward him. Having seen him use two different techniques, seeing him also use the lizard''s technique to cancel out mine wasn''t much of a surprise, and at this point, I just figured it would be safe to assume he knows every single technique. As the fight waged on, the lemur displayed every single technique, and while I had already anticipated that, his level of proficiency was on par with mine. That was shocking since not even the six beasts that I fought with a few months ago were as proficient as me, which is saying something as they only had one technique to master, while I had six, not to mention I did it all within two years and who knows how many years they had. ''Still, I don''t know why I was getting such dangerous vibes from this lemur; his strength is roughly on par with mine, and I seem more experienced in battle than him.'' Pondered Diddy with a confused expression as he used his flexibility to dodge the lemur''s finger assault. ''Either way, I''m trusting my instincts; they haven''t failed me; besides, being cautious isn''t a bad thing anyways; I just can''t be overly cautious.'' Thought Diddy while slashing at the lemur, who managed to evade by powerfully kicking the air. Chapter 11: Prepare For Trouble! Evading the lemur''s kicks, which produced sharp blades of wind, I quickly kicked the ground numerous times and appeared directly behind him while already in a slashing motion; by the time the lemur realized his predicament, it was too late for him to dodge, at least entirely. Just as my nails dug into his back, slicing through his flesh as if it was butter, the lemur leaned forward, attempting to evade my attack, but all he managed to do was lessen the damage he would receive, which wasn''t terrible as the full length of my nails is about an inch and a half. Yet, I wasn''t finished; while in the midst of slashing, I did something I hadn''t tried before and used my finger technique on all five of my fingers, digging deeply into the back, causing the lemur to let out a screech of pain. Grabbing on what I think was his spine, or at least something solid, I slammed him to the ground, causing the entire area to tremble. I wished to continue my onslaught, but since it was my first time ever using the finger technique on all of my fingers, they were pretty sore, and if my fingers were going to break, I didn''t want to be the one to do it, especially not on purpose; however, I mainly just didn''t want the battle to end so soon, we''ve only been fighting about five minutes. ''What is up with this lemur? He shouldn''t be this weak.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he retracted his fingers and gained some distance from the lemur embedded into the ground. While waiting for the lemur to get back up, I looked at the dim sky, realizing that even though I entered the center area in the evening, it took me quite some time before I managed to locate the lemur. ''At this rate, our battle will last through the night. I''d prefer not to still be here at night; I haven''t explored the entire center area; there might still be other beasts here.'' Thought Diddy as he looked in the sky and noticed the last rays of sunshine disappearing behind the horizon while the full moon began to take its place. Focusing back on the lemur, who had just escaped from the hole he was embedded into, I took this time to observe the state of his body, and from what I could see, other than the bloody five holes on his back, he wasn''t that injured. Excluding the injury, I had just inflicted on him, there were some scratches and bruise marks, and that''s about it, which wasn''t much, though the same could be said for me; I was also only slightly injured. ''Well, I was only injured at the start of the battle; once I learned his fighting style, I haven''t been hit a single time yet. He may have mastered all six techniques, but being able to use them and being able to use them while seamlessly adopting them into your fighting style are two very different things, which is something he hasn''t accomplished.'' Pondered Diddy as he got into a fighting stance when he noticed the lemur''s movements. Looking at the lemur, who seemed to have just gotten a hold of his bearings, I smirked, and without any warning, I propelled myself toward him; when I was only a meter away from him, my expression suddenly hardened as out of nowhere my instincts warned me of great danger, with the origin being the lemur in front of me. With how fast I was moving, attempting to stop myself would be foolish, as with how close I was to him, it would create an opening for the lemur to injure me. So instead of trying to avoid him, I instead increased my speed, intending to run right past him; yet while I did so, I looked at him, and when I did, I noticed his eyes had changed. ''They look more human-like.'' Thought Diddy in confusion and surprise as their eyes met. While running past him, I felt intense danger from above, and with how fast it was approaching, I wouldn''t be able to evade it in time; moving my tail to the far left, which shifted me off balance, and allowed me to just narrowly miss the attack from above as I skipped across the ground like a rock. Smashing into a large tree, I quickly exited the hole I was embedded in and eyed the distant lemur, which had undergone some kind of transformation; shock and confusion filled my mind at what I witnessed. ''Is he even a lemur? He resembles me, yet instead of being a human-monkey hybrid, he looks more like a human-lemur hybrid.'' Thought Diddy while carefully eyeing the human-lemur hybrid. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. The lemur, having undergone some transformation, was still mostly covered in fur, similar to me, yet the most worrying thing about him was that his strength had massively increased; he was a good deal stronger than me. ''With his new strength, retreating won''t be possible, especially not when he looks dead-set on killing me; in the end, it''s not like that mattered much; I had never intended to cowardly run away, and now was no different. There will only be two outcomes: I emerge victorious and grow stronger from this, or I''m killed; isn''t this exciting!?'' Thought Diddy, with a dignified expression that slowly became deranged by the second. Calming my excitement, I solemnly eyed the lemur, or whatever it was, in front of me, waiting for it to attack, and the moment I blinked, he vanished from his spot, moving at such fast speeds that even my acute senses found it challenging to keep track of him. While taking on a more defensive stance, I waited with unabated breaths for the moment we would attack, and it didn''t take long, as I felt an intense danger coming from high above. Looking up, I only saw several blurs as he speedily headed toward my location; seeing him swiftly near me, I crossed my arms and hardened my muscles, bracing myself for impact; I was only able to hold on for a few seconds before he broke through my defenses, his fist collided with my face as it flung me far into the forest, crashing through numerous trees before I finally stopped myself. "Heh, this is quite bad." Muttered Diddy with excited eyes as he fixed his dislocated jaw. Knowing that my hardening ability was practically useless against him now, I realized that I''d have to dodge or evade his attacks, yet that''s easier said than down, especially when he''s moving at a speed I''m barely able to track. Looking down the destroyed line of trees, I saw the lemur rapidly approaching me while powerfully kicking off the air; once he neared me, he quickly moved behind me and attacked. I was hardly given any time to react as he started piercing me with his finger, though thanks to my senses, I was able to nimbly avoid them, well at least most of them; he managed to stab me a few times, none in vital areas, though. When he finished the onslaught of attacks, I leaned forward, grabbing the ground with my hands; while in a handstand, I started quickly spinning, and in doing so, I fired numerous sharp blades of wind in all directions, yet his hardened body took no damage. Clicking my tongue, I pushed myself off the ground and powerfully kicked the air, heading straight toward him, though while doing so, it seemed like he wished to return the favor as he fired a large sharp blade of wind at me and followed from behind. Furrowing my brows, I quickly propelled myself toward the left, avoiding getting sliced in half, yet when I did so, he swiftly appeared before me and kicked me, sending me crashing relatively deep into the ground. Coughing some blood, I eyed the lemur, and with widened eyes, I saw how he launched several blades of wind at me from his legs; with my current position, I wasn''t going to be able to dodge them, so I opted to harden my body to the absolute maximum I could while hoping the ground around me would weaken the attacks before they reached me. Once I no longer felt my body being bombarded with sharp blades, I quickly exited the crater; long bloody gashes covered my body while eyeing the lemur; although I was in such a terrible condition, I couldn''t help but smile. "C''mon, it will take more than that to kill me!" Exclaimed Diddy with a body riddled with injuries, making his already deranged expression look even crazier. Seeing the lemur frown before charging at me, I smiled and did the same, too; while the two of us fought on the land and in the air, our battle caused severe destruction across the forest, yet I couldn''t care less, as I was simply to engrossed in this beautiful experience. Fighting in a battle that could essentially be your last was beyond exhilarating, not to mention the benefits I was receiving the longer the battle waged on; every second that passed, I could feel myself improve in combat, though, in the end, even that wasn''t enough to overcome this opponent. ___ ___ While standing opposite the lemur, my body was riddled with numerous deadly injuries, such as deep gashes, fist imprints, and several finger-sized holes; yet, although I was close to collapsing, this wasn''t enough to take me down, I was pretty resilient after all. "Heh, C''mon, is that all you''ve got!?" Exclaimed Diddy while panting as he eyed the slightly injured lemur standing before him. Seeing him swiftly propel himself toward me, I backed away, intending to gain some distance, yet, I was suddenly stopped and hoisted in the air as I looked down, noticing the lemur''s tail was wrapped around my waist. Though what happened next honestly pissed me off more than anything. As I attempted to escape his grasp, I saw how he extended his arms toward me with one above the other, and when I noticed his stance, I subconsciously stopped as my eyes widened in disbelief. ''I-Impossible!!'' Thought Diddy in shock as he quickly hardened his body in response. "Rokuogan!" Exclaimed the lemur for the first time since the battle commenced as he attacked Diddy. The instant the attack hit my body, my defense wasn''t even able to slow it down, let alone stop it; feeling how the attack penetrated my body, severely damaging my bones and organs before exiting behind me, I spat out large quantities of blood while feeling my body slowly weaken. "Fuck you." Said Diddy with blurry vision as he collapsed on the ground the moment the lemur released him. Chapter 12: Make It Double! While lying on the cold ground, leaking blood from every wound and orifice, I shifted my eyes toward the lemur standing before my body; I attempted to stand up, yet I could hardly move my body; the only thing I could feel was pain. Even so, while coughing blood, I eventually managed to get back on my two feet, yet I was past the point of being able to fight; I could hardly make out his figure, my body was on the verge of dying, and I could barely even think straight. Looking at the blurry figure of the humanoid lemur, I tried to close the distance, though the moment I took a step forward, the lemur dashed right toward me, and once he was in front of me, he punched my stomach, causing me to spit blood while collapsing to one knee. Grabbing my abdomen in pain, I looked up at the large figure of the lemur towering over me, and although I didn''t wish for it to be true, I knew I was going to die, yet I wasn''t just going to accept it. I still hadn''t attained my dream of becoming the strongest, nor had I satisfied my desire for chaos, so there was no way in hell I was just going to be killed by some pathetic lemur. ''While I''ve gotten far stronger than I ever thought possible, It''s not enough! I''ll only accept the sweet embrace of Lady Death once I''ve achieved my dream, so until then, I refuse to die!'' Thought Diddy with an unbreakable will and a bloody smirk as he gathered his remaining strength to use in one last attack. Mustering my last bits of strength, I tightly clenched my right fist while flexing my muscles to the absolute limit; quickly standing up, catching the lemur by surprise, I punched him in the chest, flinging him a good distance away. "Heh, take that; my strongest Hyper Fist!" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he coughed out blood while falling to his back, death slowly embracing him. Feeling myself slowly slipping into Lady Death''s arms, I continued to resist with all my strength while looking at the beautiful sky above and marveling at it, knowing I''ll get to view such a sight again when I awaken since I won''t be dying here. ''The Full Moon looks exceptional tonight.'' Thought Diddy as he stared at the moon, causing his previously slow-beating heart to speed up. While I was using my final moments to appreciate the moon''s beauty, I felt this feeling well up deep inside me; it brought about a sense of chaos, yet it felt primal at the same time. As this feeling continued to emerge, it began to envelop my whole body; with it came a sense of incredible power, far greater than what I could typically muster, and it only continued to increase as time went on. While this primal feeling of chaos seeped into my mind, instead of trying to resist it, I welcomed it with open arms, as I could instinctually tell it was a part of me, and I found it a foolish concept to essentially resist myself. So I closed my eyes and embraced it; along with it came a feeling of becoming whole, so to speak. Once everything finished, I opened my eyes, and although everything was still blurry, I could vividly feel how much my senses had improved, not to mention the incredible strength at my disposal. As I slowly stood up, I noticed my previously golden-brown fur had become pure silver, while my nails and tail had doubled in length; though the most shocking thing was the arcs of lightning dancing around my body and my increase in size, I was now the same size as the lemur in the distance. ''I don''t know what exactly happened, but while I''m like this, I should finish my battle with the lemur; this transformation hadn''t healed my injuries.'' Thought Diddy as he stopped admiring his body and eyed the surprised lemur in the distance with his beast-like eyes. "Hehe, time for round two!" Said Diddy in a raspy voice and with a feral smile as he kicked the ground numerous times, creating a sonic boom as he speedily approached the lemur Appearing just before the lemur, I grabbed the lemur by the head and continued propelling myself through the air at the speed of sound while slamming his body through numerous trees. Having smashed him through many trees, I suddenly darted high into the sky, only stopping once I could view the entire island, and while I happened to spot a city in the distance, I ignored it. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. While high in the sky, the lemur attempted to stab me with his finger, which I evaded easily though I was forced to release his head, not like it mattered. Once he was free, he quickly tried to back away, yet I didn''t give him a chance, as I appeared behind him and stabbed him in the back multiple times with my finger, completely disregarding his hardening technique. He grunted in pain and did a front flip while kicking two sharp blades of wind at me, yet just like before, I was able to easily evade the technique while nearing the lemur. Appearing above him while upside down, I powerfully kicked the air, causing a sonic boom as I smashed into the lemur. He attempted to fight back, but it was all in vain; with my speed and flexibility, he had no hope of touching me. While we fell through the sky, nearing the ground below at incredible speeds, I smirked as I reached my hand back, clenching my fist tightly and flexing my muscles to their maximum, which in turn caused the arcs of lightning to converge on my fist. Once we were only tens of meters away from the ground, I kicked off the lemur before kicking the air and propelling myself toward him again. "BEAST FIST!!" Yelled Diddy with a savage smile as his fist, coated in lightning, connected with the lemur''s face just as his body crashed into the ground. The instant my fist touched his face, I could feel his bone break from the impact as I punched him with all my might; when he crashed into the ground below, his body caused a small crater as he embedded himself deep into the earth. Landing on the ground beside the hole, I kneeled in excruciating pain while panting heavily; I could feel my eyelids wanting to close shut, but I could sense the lemur hadn''t died yet. So with a grunt, I stood back on my feet and entered the hole the lemur made before exiting shortly with his severely injured body in my hands. Throwing him on the ground, I looked at his body, which had returned to its original body, and without any hesitation, I stabbed my nails deep into his skull, causing him to twitch before he finally died. "Hahahaha!" Said Diddy as strength began to leave his body, causing him to collapse beside the lemur, though he was still alive, unlike the lemur. ___ ___ Going back in time until just a few minutes before Diddy transformed, not too far away from them, was an old drunk man who happened to leave the city''s safety, though as he was quite drunk, he never noticed. While the man shuffled through the forest while occasionally spouting slurs, he stopped walking and looked at the night sky, specifically the Fullmoon, and although it was beautiful, for some reason, he felt a shiver down his spine. ___ ___ "Ugh, it''s been nearly six decades, yet I still can''t figure out why you picked him instead of me, Master!? I was better than him in every possible way; whether it was talent, strength, appearance, or intelligence, I was superior! However, you still picked him to be your successor; Why!?" Exclaimed the drunkard angrily as he violently punched a nearby tree, his heart powerfully pulsating the moment his fist touched the tree, resulting in his fist entering the tree. "Tch, whatever; at least your legacy, the six Rokushiki techniques, was robbed from you by the World Government." Muttered the old drunkard as he took a sip of beer. As I mindlessly walked in a random direction, I heard various loud noises; at first, I thought nothing of it, probably just another stupid parade. Though, the sounds continued to get louder, and I even began to feel slight tremors in the ground below me which prompted me to look up in curiosity, only to realize I was a long way away from the city. ''Forest? When did I get here?'' Thought the old drunkard in confusion, though the tremoring snapped him out of it. Feeling the trembling beneath my foot, I would''ve turned back around if I weren''t intoxicated, but as I was drunk, I wasn''t thinking optimally, so I continued walking toward the sound of battle, something I''m used to hearing. Once I arrived nearby, the sound of battle had quieted down, which caused me to think the fight was over and a winner had already been decided; curious about the winner, I hid behind a tree and peeked into the clearing, only to end up confused from what I saw. ''What the, I''ve never seen these two creatures before.'' Thought the old drunkard as he eyed the collapsed Diddy and the human-lemur hybrid that had just been flung away by Diddy''s punch. While observing the situation, I was about to leave quietly, but suddenly, the defeated monkey started enlarging; its fur began to change colors as it took on a bright silver sheen, resembling that of the moon. Once he finished transforming, he slowly stood up and seemed to be examining his new body, but I was too shocked at the pressure I could feel emanating from this creature. ''This strength, it reminds me of Master; might even be stronger.'' Thought the old drunkard in awe while watching the battle commence for a second time. Chapter 13: Martial City, Meet Diddy While still hiding my presence behind the tree, I intently watched the battle unfold, yet the moment that silver monkey made a move, a booming noise was heard, followed by a strong gust of wind as he turned into a blur before my very eyes. I could hardly make out their movements, but when I could glimpse them, it seemed like the silver monkey was utterly dominating his opponent; I watched them propel themselves high into the sky, escaping from my view. I waited for them to come back down, and it didn''t take long as they both appeared emerging from the night, the silver monkey''s fur reflecting the moonlight, practically turning him into a beacon. While continuing to fall, I had expected at least one of them to slow their descent so as not to crash into the ground below, yet as they increasingly got closer to the ground, neither seemingly tried to stop their descent. In fear and panic, I turned around and began running away, yet because of my drunken state, I happened to trip on an object just as they were about to hit the ground. ''Fuck!!'' Thought the old drunkard as he braced for impact. The instant the creatures smashed into the ground, I was hit with a large gust of wind while feeling the earth violently trembling beneath my body; thankfully, I was left completely intact; other than being covered in dirt, I was safe. "W-What kind of battle did I stumble across!?" Muttered the old drunkard as he carefully stood up while deciding to view the clash''s conclusion, his curiosity again winning. Slowly returning to the tree I was previously hiding behind, I warily peeked into the now-damaged clearing; observing the situation, the black and white creature was gone, and in its place was a dead lemur, one that looked very familiar. The silver monkey was lying motionlessly on the ground beside the dead lemur; seeing that, I sighed in relief and waited a few seconds before deciding to approach the two. Carefully approaching the two, I first checked on the lemur that had five holes on top of its head, but what surprised me was I knew this lemur; this was Master''s pet, one that he had even before I became his disciple. ''Tch, well, that explains why this beast could use the six Rokushiki techniques. Heh, to think you were still alive all this time after Master''s death, though I''m glad you finally died.'' Thought the old drunkard with an evil smirk as he spat on the lemur''s corpse. Once I finished releasing some steam onto the lemur, whose name I''ve long since forgotten about, I moved on to the silver monkey, yet when I got close, I noticed he was still alive from his chest heaving up and down. However, upon closer inspection, I concluded he was in terrible condition, and if nothing were done, he''d die probably within an hour or so. With how powerful this creature was, I was tempted to leave him be and let him die on his own, but at the same time, this was a perfect opportunity to get my revenge on my stupid junior brother. ''I heard him speak, so he is no ordinary beast; maybe if I take him back home and save his life, he''ll feel indebted to me; I can then use him to get my revenge!'' Thought the old drunkard with a sinister smirk. My idea was very dangerous, and my life was at high risk, but at the same time, I didn''t have much to live for; the only thing that stopped me from killing myself was my pride as a Martial-arts master and my desire for revenge. "Fuck it; besides, even if I''m old, I should be able to protect myself as long as he''s still injured." Said the old drunkard as he reached down and picked up Diddy, nearly falling over from the sudden increase in weight. "Ugh, why is he so heavy!?" Remarked the old drunkard as he walked toward the city with Diddy on his shoulders, occasionally grunting. ___ This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ___ Once I arrived at my sorry excuse for a home, I entered it and closed the door behind me, wishing to keep this creature''s presence a secret, which was only possible because it was still nighttime, though his shiny silver fur had almost got me caught a few times. Arriving at my room, I set him down atop my dusty bed, which ended up being a bad idea as the legs collapsed from his weight, though thankfully, he was far too injured to wake up. As I was a Martial-arts Master, I had some knowledge of basic first aid, though I didn''t have any of the required tools; looking around, I grabbed a bucket with a hole in it and went out back towards the well and filled it with water before quickly returning to my room to pour it on him and wash away the blood, all while leaving behind a trail of water. Once I had managed to clean his silver fur of blood after dumping a few buckets of water on him, I used the remaining healing ointments I had, and together with some old bandages, I began to wrap his injuries while making sure not to worsen them in the process. "Haa, finally; now, let''s just hope that''ll be enough to save him. If not, I''ll just sell his corpse; I might be able to earn a few hundred Beris." Muttered the old drunkard as he wiped the sweat from his head and exited the room. When it was the next day, I decided to go and check on the creature I had saved, curious if he had died or survived, yet to my surprise, not only was he alive, he was no longer as he was before; he now looked like when I first laid eyes on him. As I did a closer inspection of his injuries, I was shocked to find that a substantial amount of his wounds had healed, and while his more life-threatening injuries were present, they hadn''t fully healed, though, from the looks of things, it wouldn''t take long. ''I hope I didn''t make a mistake.'' Thought the old man, not knowing his actions would later cause the city''s destruction. ___ ___ As I began stirring awake, the first thing that filled my mind was the events before I transformed; following were the memories of after I transformed, yet most of it was blurry, only allowing me to clearly remember snippets of what happened. Once I had processed everything until the moment I collapsed next to the deceased lemur, I was hit with a wave of soreness from all over my body, causing me to release a grunt as I opened my eyes, only to notice I wasn''t in the forest. ''If I''m not mistaken, that''s a ceiling; broken, dusty, and rotting ceiling, but that''s a ceiling.'' Thought Diddy in confusion as he immediately upped his guard while using his acute sense to determine his environment. As I focused on my senses, other than my eyes, I could hear various voices belonging to both men and women in the surrounding area; the smell, though, was terrible, reminding me of a gym locker room, except it was combined with a scent of alcohol and because of that I didn''t dare attempt to taste the air; I had a feeling I''d vomit. ''I remember seeing a city or town from the sky when I was transformed, and from what I can tell, I seem to be in a poor person''s home.'' Thought Diddy while looking around the tiny room. As I had sensed no danger in the near vicinity, I got up, exited the bed I was lying in, and checked my body, which was covered in bandages, though when I did, I noticed my fur wasn''t silver anymore. I had returned to a golden brown, along with my size shrinking back to normal. ''That transformation, what was it?'' Thought Diddy as he stood up and exited the room, heading toward the nearest source of sound. While walking through this tiny house, which seemed to be on the verge of crumbling to pieces from the various amounts of rotting wood I spotted, I exited the back of the house and noticed an old man meditating. From what I could tell by just looking at him, although he was pretty weak, he was very experienced and knowledgeable in combat, not to mention I could smell his scent on my body as well as the shack I was just in. ''He must''ve been the one who brought me here; he''s very stupid, with how weak he is; if he had encountered any normal beast, he would have had a hard time.'' Thought Diddy while eyeing the old man. I was hardly interested in the old man; sure, he did save me from probably dying after the battle, but I honestly didn''t have any desire to interact with someone so weak, even if he was my benefactor, so to speak; it''s not like I asked him to help me. Just as I was about to leave, I sensed the old man opening his eyes and looking directly at me, prompting me to stop and turn around while also eyeing him. "Y-You''re awake!? H-How do you feel?" Asked the old man hesitantly as he stood up from his mediating posture and approached Diddy. Although the old man was concealing it quite well, I could smell the fear coming off of him, though that didn''t bother me; I''d find it weird if he wasn''t scared of me. ''Now that I think about it, this is the first time I''ll be having a conversation since I died and reincarnated; I would''ve preferred if it was a beautiful woman instead.'' Thought Diddy while looking at the unkept Oldman that reeked of alcohol. "I''m just a little sore, but why do you care? You''re clearly not the type of person who would help someone out because of the pureness in your heart." Replied Diddy as he folded his arms and squinted at the Oldman, who nervously gulped. Chapter 14: Information Acquired "W-What do you mean by that little one? How could an old man like me not help a child on the verge of death? I wouldn''t be able to look my grandchildren in the e-" Said the Old man with a harmless smile though Diddy rudely interrupted him. Hearing this old man lie before my face was beyond irritating, and I would''ve killed him this instant if it wasn''t because I required information about this island or, more specifically, this world. So holding back my desire to kill him, I swiftly stretched my tail until it was tightly wrapped around his neck, suffocating him, before lifting him a few inches into the air. "I''ll give you one last chance to speak the truth before I decide to kill you; where are we, and what island are we on?" Asked Diddy while unintentionally baring his fangs, causing the suffocating old man, who was trying to escape Diddy''s grip, to be filled with fear and regret. "I-I c-can''t b-breathe!" Said the squirming old man while struggling to gasp for breath. Seeing him pathetically squirm around for air, I ignored his pleas for help and waited until he was on his last breath before releasing my grip, causing him to drop to the ground while gasping for breath. "You''re not going to make me ask again, are you? I won''t be kind enough to allow you to live next time." Said Diddy as he arrived near the old man and put his foot atop his chest while applying pressure. "W-We''re in M-Martial City, on K-Karate Island, w-which is located in t-the South B-Blue." Replied the old man in between his bouts of coughing while reeling in pain from Diddy''s foot on his chest. ''Karate Island? South Blue? I''ve never heard of Karate Island, but this world most likely isn''t Earth, so that would only make sense; the South Blue, on the other hand, I don''t know what that exactly is, but an island could only be located in a body of water, so I''m assuming it''s either a lake or an ocean.'' Thought Diddy with a pondering expression as he turned around, allowing the Oldman to stand back up. With my back toward the Oldman, I was deep in thought, but it was forcefully interrupted as the Oldman attempted to attack me from behind, and although I didn''t see the Oldman as a threat, even in my weakened state, my senses were constantly on alert simply because I''m in a weakened state; granted even if they weren''t, it''s not like his sneak attack would''ve worked. Slightly tilting my body to the left, I eyed the fist that had just punched where my head was previously while deciding to kill the Oldman, yet I stopped myself as he seemed to be using a technique, and it looked too interesting. So with a raised eyebrow, I turned around and looked at the Oldman, who was in a stance, while more curious about his technique than why he wished to kill me. "I knew I should''ve let a filthy animal like you die in that forest!" Stated the Oldman angrily as he punched Diddy while his heart powerfully pulsed in sync with his attacks. While nimbly evading the Oldman''s fists by a hair''s breadth, I used this opportunity to analyze his technique, and as time went on, I began to discern the key components of his technique. ''This technique seems to focus on brute force and destructive power, which is something I''m very fond of; it also seems to cause the Oldman''s heart to pulse explosively in time with the impact of his punches, allowing him to surpass his bodily limits as a result of the massive flow of adrenaline, which enables him to hit much harder than the maximum force his body would normally exert.'' Pondered Diddy as he entirely deduced the martial art the Oldman used in a matter of minutes. "Alright, I''ve seen enough; I must thank you for giving me such a unique technique; unlike your old self, I''ll be able to use it to its full potential." Stated Diddy calmly as he evaded a punch to the face and disappeared from his spot, only to reappear standing behind the Oldman, who had suddenly stopped moving. ''Against those massive beasts, my nails were pretty useless, but against humans, or human-sized opponents, they''re very useful.'' Thought Diddy with a vicious smirk as he viewed his nails from his right hand, which were stained in blood. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Looking at the Oldman, I saw him profusely bleeding from his neck while attempting to stop it, but it was useless, and in a matter of seconds, all of his struggles began to die down until his life dissipated from his very body. I didn''t know what to exactly do with his corpse, but I decided just to leave it be; I had no intention of staying in this shack he called a house, not when there was probably a much better place to stay after I killed the owners. "Well, now I''ve got to find another person to acquire information from." Muttered Diddy with a sigh as he entered the house, only to exit it from the front, not even bothering to ransack the place. Now that I was outside, the first thing I noticed, besides the numerous people all wearing gi''s with different colored karate belts, was that the old man''s house wasn''t even in the slums, which made no sense as his house was practically on the verge of collapsing. ''I''m no realtor, but wouldn''t this bring down nearby property value?'' Thought Diddy as he looked at the Oldman''s shack and the house directly beside it, which seemed quite nice. Anyways, it wasn''t something I really cared about, so I didn''t dwell on it for long and started walking down the road, which was filled with nothing but humans; not a single person looked like me. Because of that, I seemed to stand out, and it wasn''t in a good way, as most people had looks of disgust, though surprisingly, I didn''t notice anyone fearful of me, which is very weird as even the most docile of beasts would become terrified of me. However, their looks didn''t bother me one bit, especially since all of them were a bunch of weaklings who I could kill with a simple flick of my tail, and while I happened to come across a few strong people, it was merely when I compared them to everyone else; they were still weak before me. While walking through the city, I noticed this place seemed to have a lot of dojos, though considering this place is called Karate Island, that makes sense; each dojo was teaching their students different martial arts, some were useless, while a few rare ones seemed quite interesting. However, while walking, I felt my stomach rumble as I got slight hunger pains; looking around, I spotted a few street vendors and a restaurant in the distance, and I was tempted to go and steal all their food; I held my desire back, as I didn''t want to cause any chaos until I acquired more information, not to mention I''m still sore all over. ''Ho, I''m being followed by four people; three males and one female. This is good; I can use them to acquire more information.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smirk as he turned down a deserted alley while four people followed him from behind. "Hmm, where did that monster go? Didn''t it turn down this alley?" Asked the short man wearing a gi with an orange belt around his waist while looking around in confusion. "That thing definitely walked down here; it might just be hiding; since it''s a monster, it might''ve noticed we were following it." Replied the buff man, who was also wearing an orange belt. "So what if it''s hiding, we were right behind it, so it''s definitely nearby. We just have to find it!" Stated the tall man, wearing a yellow belt, while eyeing the two men. "Then hurry up and find it; when you do bring it to me, I''m sure if I bring him to a merchant, I''ll be able to sell it as a slave." Ordered the woman with spiky blue hair in a commanding tone while wearing a green belt. "Yes, Senior sister!" Stated the three men simultaneously as they ran forward and started searching for Diddy amongst the various objects littered about, but before they could get far, their bodies suddenly came to a halt, then shortly later, collapsed as blood poured from their necks, scaring the woman. After I killed the three men, I swiftly appeared before the woman, closing her mouth just as she was about to scream or make a loud noise; when she regained her bearings, she attempted to fight me off, but that, of course, wouldn''t work. With a smirk, I slammed my foot on her knee, completely breaking her leg and bending it the wrong way, causing her eyes to widen as she began to cry while letting out muffled whimpers of agony. "Now then, I can either break your other limbs, or you could answer my questions, and depending on how I feel, I might let you live." Said Diddy with a deranged smile while eyeing the terrified woman, who had no idea her death was all but guaranteed. Seeing her quickly nod in agreement, I released her hand, not really worried about her screaming for help, because even if she did, no one in the vicinity could help her as there was no one strong enough to stop me. ___ ___ "I-I told you everything I know, s-so c-can I live?" Asked the woman with teary eyes and full of fear. "No, but I will allow you to escape; death is a good way to escape reality; it worked for me after all." Replied Diddy with a smirk, his words filling the woman with terror, but before she could do anything, large quantities of blood started pouring from a gash on her neck. Looking at the women''s corpse, I took her clothes off and wore them; though they didn''t fit, they should be good enough to blend in somewhat. ''Pirates, Marines, World Government, Revolutionists? This world is completely fucked up. Hahaha, I couldn''t have wished for something better; a chaos-filled world, a perfect place for me to thrive in!'' Thought Diddy with an excited smile as he exited the alley and entered the city, disappearing amongst the dense crowd. Chapter 15: Dojo Hunter In the South Blue, specifically on Karate Island, the birthplace of nearly all martial arts, it was late at night, hardly anyone present among the dimly lit streets except for guards out on their night patrol; however, unlike what is considered the norm, you''d notice an excessive amount of guards, and each seemed to be on full alert while intently observing their surroundings, as if looking for something, or more specifically, someone. ___ ___ "Captain Chansey, any luck finding clues or possibly locating the ''Dojo Hunter''!?" Questioned a young man with a black belt leading a group of four people, each with a brown belt. "Unfortunately, no, not so much as a hair; what about on your end Captain Kalkey?" Replied the middle-aged man as he and his group approached Chansey. "Haa, nothing; I''ve been searching for the ''Dojo Hunter'' for nearly an entire year, yet I haven''t seen him once; all I see is the aftermath of his actions." Stated Kalkey in anger while kicking the ground to relieve some steam. "I understand how you feel, Kalkey, but at the same time, I''ve no doubt you know what happens to those that manage to confront the Dojo Hunter. Not a single soul has lived to tell the tale about it; only their corpses, having already been defiled with their own martial art, will remain." Said Chansey solemnly, his words planting fear inside the eight men. "That''s exactly why I wish to capture him, Chansey! Ever since he first appeared, out of the 346 Dojo Masters that existed, less than half remain! Not to mention recently, he''s been appearing more often than usual; just in the last month, he''s killed 27 dojo Masters, roughly four times the norm, Chansey! At this rate, if nothing is done, all of the Dojo Masters will be killed within five more months!" Exclaimed Kalkey passionately in anger, though before Chansey was allowed to reply, the ten men suddenly heard eerie laughter that emerged from the darkness of night, causing their hair to stand on end. "Hehehe; you''re the fourth patrolling unit I''ve encountered this night. Curious how the other two went?" Announced the eerie voice that filled every man with fear, though as they were experienced Martial artists, they didn''t allow their fear to take control of their hearts. "It''s you! The Dojo Hunter! Show yourself, coward!" Roared Kalkey angrily while in a fighting stance, warily observing his surroundings. "Kalkey, be careful; I know you''re angry, but don''t allow it to fill your heart and cloud your mind. The Dojo Hunter is no ordinary opponent; the likelihood of us surviving this encounter is minuscule." Said Chansely in a whisper, though his determination didn''t once falter, even knowing he''d likely die. "I know Chansely, but he killed my Sensei with our Dojo''s prized martial art; for such a disgraceful death, I must avenge my Sensei." Stated Kalkey through gritted teeth while constantly scanning the surrounding area in search of the Dojo Hunter. While the ten men, all in a defensive fighting stance, stood beside each other, out of nowhere, there was a sudden gust of wind, and mere moments later, Chansey''s four men suddenly collapsed on the ground without a single indication of ever being attacked. Such a scene frightened the men, especially Kalkey''s four men, as they momentarily faltered from such a sight, resulting in them following in the footsteps of the previous four men. "M-Monster!" Said Kalkey as his eyes shook in fright while fearfully stepping back, only to bump into someone. "S-Sorry Chansely-" Added Kalkey as he turned around, only to notice the person he had bumped into wasn''t Chansely since his corpse was already sprawled on the ground. "Hmm, that attire, ahh, I remember visiting you''re Dojo about a year ago; I''ll say, while your Sensei was a decrepit Oldman, he was very proficient in his martial art; it took me three weeks of practicing that martial art before I managed to defeat him with it, which is very impressive as most Dojo''s I visit, I''m able to defeat the Masters within a week." Remarked a small figure; though the darkness hid most of his features, only his fiery golden eyes were clearly visible. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Y-You, you''re a Monster." Remarked Kalkey quietly, in complete fear, as he fell to the ground, sullying his white gi in dirt and mud. "No, I''m not a Monster; a Monster is something with no intelligence that acts on pure instinct, and as you can tell, I''m very intelligent." Stated the Dojo Hunter as he neared his face towards Kalkey, allowing him to view his beastly appearance, though it wasn''t for long as he suddenly collapsed on the ground with lifeless eyes; however, if you looked closely, you''d notice a small concave indent on his chest, right above where his heart was. "Hmm, well, I suppose I''ve killed enough; the Nobles and Dojo association won''t be able to keep my identity under wraps anymore; curious how the public will react. Hopefully, it''ll ignite chaos among the residents." Muttered the Dojo Hunter as he walked away from the corpses, disappearing into the darkness of night. ___ ___ Arriving back home after a night of killing, I entered through the second-story window, appearing directly in my room, which consists of a large bed with a canopy, a personal bathroom, a table, a wardrobe, various decorations, and a full-body mirror, quite nice, but I''m honestly hardly ever here, as I don''t require a high demand for sleep, only about two or three hours and I''m in peak condition. This is great as I can use my available time for other things, such as training or causing chaos, which are my two favorite things to do, I will add. Now, this place used to be owned by a wealthy family a few years ago, but of course, that changed after I decided to take it; now, the only person who lives here besides me is the wife of the previous owner, whatever his name was. I wanted to kill them all, but it most likely would''ve caused problems as while there are only a few of them, they do have neighbors, so I figured I''d at least keep one of them alive, and I settled with the woman as she was decently appealing to look at. Oh, I also killed all the previous servants as well, I could''ve just had the wife fire them, but I didn''t think it would be as fun, so I killed them. "Ahh, let''s take a quick nap; I still have some time before dawn arrives." Muttered Diddy with a yawn as he hopped in the bed and quickly drifted into sleep. ___ ___ While sleeping, I suddenly heard a knock on my door, which was annoying as I was currently experiencing a nice dream, but I begrudgingly exited the bed and approached the door. Opening the door, I was met with a short lady, and despite being middle-aged, she was still decently beautiful, though her expressionless face and lifeless eyes ruined her beauty. "C''mon, haven''t I told you to smile; you''re face isn''t very appealing when it''s like this." Remarked Diddy while eyeing the emotionless lady pushing a large cart of food into his room towards the table. "Did you use stronger poison in this food? Last time I wasn''t even able to notice the poison, so if I can''t taste anything, I''ll kill you." Asked Diddy as he sat down and began eating the food, which mainly consisted of meat. "Even if I didn''t, you wouldn''t kill me; you need me." Said the woman harshly while eyeing Diddy, though all of a sudden, she was hoisted into the air from a tightly wrapped tail around her neck. "First off, the reason you''re alive isn''t that I need you; your presence is just helpful; that''s it; I could do just fine without you. Also, it would be best if you watch your tone, I know you want me dead for killing your family, but I have no desire to punish you; I''ll simply kill you, so this is your only warning. Next time you do something I dislike, you''ll visit your husband and children." Stated Diddy with a frown while looking up at the choking woman before throwing her against the wall in the distance. ''Annoying, should''ve picked a different house to take over.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at the coughing woman glaring at him with an unfathomable amount of rage and hate before completely ignoring her. Anyways, forgetting about that useless woman, the whole reason I eat poisoned food is that I don''t have any direct way to defend against it; I remember when I was still in the forest, and I got poisoned by that lizard; I was out of commission for nearly three full-days. So, after recovering from the woman''s first attempt at poisoning, which for the record, I knew about before I even consumed the food, I would have her procure various deadly poisons from all over the world for me to consume all so I may gain natural immunity to them. Not to mention, whenever I encounter a poison that is potent enough to nearly kill me, when I overcome it, I not only gain permanent immunity from it but also get stronger, as my body was pushed to the limit to survive that poison. ''Though, I''m honestly surprised how many deadly poisons I''ve encountered; I suppose the world is a big place.'' Thought Diddy while taking a bite from a juicy piece of meat, which tasted very spicy from the poison the woman put in it. Once I finished the food, I stood up and did a few stretches before exiting the room, not bothering to deal with that old lady as I''d prefer not to kill her; I call her useless, but her presence helped me from dealing with useless things. Walking through the manor, I arrived in a large room that used to be the dining room, but now I use it as my training room, which is quite evident from the massive weights in the corner. "Now then, what type of exercise should I do today?" Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression while entering the gym. Chapter 16: Determined Wife & Mother While I was working out, bench pressing, I noticed that the weight felt much heavier than usual, and because of that, I almost failed on my first set; racking the weights on an industrial size crane, I stood up while eying my arms which were beginning to heat up. ''Hmm, must be the poison I consumed during breakfast; it seems like she managed to obtain a powerful poison.'' Thought Diddy with interest as he examined his body which also began to heat up. As my body continued to increase in temperature, I could also feel myself weaken, and it was doing so at a decently fast pace to boot; with how much time had passed, I probably couldn''t even bench my normal weight anymore. Though what was weird is I didn''t feel an ounce of pain as my body continued to weaken; not once was I ever in pain; in all honesty, if it weren''t for my increased body heat and the fact that I knew I was poisoned, I''d doubt I would ever know what was happening to me. Since I doubted I''d be able to exercise effectively in these conditions, I decided to end my morning training short and head to the bath; leaving the gym, I headed back towards my room. Once I entered my room, I noticed the lady was gone, but I didn''t think much about it in the first place and continued heading toward the bathroom; inside the bathroom, I took off my clothes, which were the clothes of the lady''s now dead son as we were close in age. Once I was fully nude, I got in the oversized bathtub, which was already filled with boiling water, and let the water caress my skin, leaving me feeling quite comfortable, though it would''ve felt better if I wasn''t continuing to weaken. ''I must give her props; this is a very effective poison; I''m actually weak enough to where an average beast could kill me.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he closed his eyes, though his senses were at an all-time high given his weakened state. Thankfully, not long later, it seemed like the poison had finally peaked as I was no longer feeling my body continue to weaken; however, the poison was very potent, and my strength was probably only comparable to when I was merely two or three. ''I''m very glad she managed to find this when I was still in relative safety; if I was poisoned while in a dangerous place, that very well could''ve been the end of me. Though once I heal from this, I won''t ever have to worry about this poison again.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he rested his head back and closed his eyes while basking in the boiling water, the dense steam nearly concealing his figure. As I was resting in the water, I heard the door slowly open while a light figure sneakily approached me, though just from how she walked, I could tell who it was; I didn''t even need to smell her scent to figure it out. ''Heh, she must''ve been practicing for this moment; however, her killing intent is a dead giveaway; she won''t be able to sneak up on anyone if she can''t first learn to hide her killing intent.'' Mused Diddy calmly while continuing to be ignorant of her presence. Once she arrived right behind me, she didn''t hesitate for a single second before stabbing my neck with a knife; well, she at least tried to. Just before the blade touched my neck, I hardened my neck, and only my neck, causing the blade to only pierce the first few layers of skin before stopping right at my muscles, which only happened because I''m seriously weakened, otherwise it wouldn''t have even punctuated my skin. I don''t know whether she noticed she failed or not, but she repeatedly stabbed me in the neck for an entire minute before eventually stopping from exhaustion as I could hear her heavy breathing from behind me. "Why? WHY WON''T YOU DIE!?" Exclaimed the lady angrily as she sobbed while viewing Diddy''s neck, which was practically injury free. "Simple, because I''m strong, unlike you, who is weak, so pathetically weak you couldn''t even kill me when I''m in such a weakened state, which, in all honesty, is beyond pathetic that there isn''t even a word to properly express the emotion I feel." Remarked Diddy calmly as he grabbed the knife the lady attempted to kill him with and broke it like a stick before throwing them toward the sobbing lady. Hearing the lady''s crying quiet down after several minutes, I opened my eyes and looked at her, only to see her puffy red eyes, along with a fierce, determined expression. Seeing her like that, I don''t know why, but I subconsciously smirked; for some reason, I could tell she had just changed on a fundamental level. It wasn''t because she was now suddenly determined; she''s always been determined to kill, so much so that even I had to acknowledge it, but her determination didn''t amount to much in the body of a weakling. It seemed like she''s finally decided to change that. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ''I wonder if I should give her that? I might as well; I don''t plan on ever using it for myself; besides, I''m interested in seeing it in action. Yet, before I give it to her, let me see how strong her new resolve is.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he stood up and exited the boiling water while stopping just before the lady that looked at him full of hate. "Any normal person would''ve killed you for what you just did, but I, on the other hand, I''m not normal, and you''ve just managed to ignite my interest, so tell me, how badly do you want it?" Asked Diddy with a savage expression while eyeing the lady, though it could be interpreted differently because of their positions. ___ ___ Looking up at the beast that I held so much hate for, the same beast that took everything from me before my very eyes, I responded through gritted teeth, suppressing my desire to lunge at him as that''ll only result in my death, and if I''m dead, I won''t be able to kill him. "Want what!?" Replied the lady with a newfound resolve while hatefully looking at Diddy. "How badly do you want to kill me!? How badly do you want to see my corpse before your feet!? Tell me how badly you want it!" Declared Diddy with a deranged expression while looking at the woman. Hearing him say that, I closed my eyes and thought back to everything he''s done, whether it was killing my husband, mercilessly slaughtering my two children, or murdering my best friend; I could feel all the rage that''s been steadily building inside of my heart for the past two years come bursting forth like a tsunami. "I WANT IT! I WANT IT MORE THAN ANYTHING! I''M WILLING TO DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO SEE YOUR ROTTING CORPSE!" Yelled the lady in a frenzy with an equally deranged expression as she looked up at Diddy. "Hehe, hahaha! Yes, that''s what I like to hear!" Exclaimed Diddy with chaotic laughter before turning around and looking at the bath. "If you wish to see me dead, you''ll need strength for that, and a vast amount of it as well, so how about this, I''ll give you a proposal; if you prove to me how committed you now are, I''ll give you something that''ll grant you immense power. A Devil Fruit of Legends." Added Diddy with a crazy grin while glancing at the lady. ''D-Devil Fruit!? I-I''ve heard the rumors of the legendary Devil Fruit; eating just one will grant you incredible power!'' Thought the lady in astonishment as she looked at Diddy. I wanted to question him about how he managed to come across the legendary Devil Fruit and why he didn''t consume it for himself if it''s stated to grant a person immense power, but I stayed quiet; I didn''t wish to give him ideas. "W-What do I have to do to acquire a Devil Fruit?" Questioned the lady while still crouched on the ground. "Simple, survive in that boiling water for 10 minutes; if you can do that, I''ll give you the Devil Fruit I found a few years ago." Replied Diddy calmly with a feral grin. "T-That''s impossible; I-I''ll die within half that time!" Said the lady reflexively, though she was met with opposition. "Don''t care if it''s impossible; I''ve already decided. Though, if your desire and determination to see me dead is so shallow that you''re not even able to surpass your limit and change the impossible to possible, then you never had any hope of completing your goal. I''d suggest you take the easy way out and kill yourself now; at least then, you''d reunite with your family quicker." Replied Diddy with an indifferent expression while looking at her. Hearing him say that, I quickly shut my mouth and looked at the boiling water before me; I knew I''d most likely die in there, but a part of me wanted to reaffirm my new resolution to kill that monster. During my mental breakdown after having failed at killing him, I suddenly realized a lot of things, but most importantly, I realized everything was my fault; this entire time, I''ve been shifting the blame of my situation to him, yet in reality, it was because of me. Strength runs the world, something that everyone knows, yet I''ve taken it for granted as I have known nothing but wealth my whole life. Because of that, I thought wealth equated to power, but I was wrong; power equates to power and wealth, while wealth equates to nothing but eventual destruction. Because of my lack of strength, I allowed that beast to take advantage of me and kill my family before my very eyes while I was utterly helpless to do anything about it; it wasn''t his fault that my family was dead; it was my fault that I couldn''t properly protect them. ''I''m sorry for my weakness, my husband Charles, and my two children, Alexia and Timothy; however, I''ve realized the truth, and while it may take some time, I''ll kill that monster and avenge you all.'' Thought the lady as she closed her eyes and cried slightly while gripping a silver locket hanging from her neck. With my newfound resolution, I didn''t hold back any longer; ripping the locket of my family from my neck, I stood up and glared at the monster that killed my family before approaching the edge of the bath. I don''t know whether it was my desire to cement my determination or because I was hungry for strength to achieve my goal, but the boiling water beneath my feet didn''t look as terrifying as usual. "10 minutes." Stated Diddy just as she jumped into the boiling water. The moment I landed in the boiling water, I released a guttural screech that couldn''t fully express the sheer agonizing pain I was currently experiencing, yet even so, It couldn''t compare to the pain I felt when my family died. ''10 minutes.'' Thought the lady while screaming as her eyes never once left smiling Diddy. Chapter 17: Tenacious Will ''Hehe, she''s crazy for actually jumping into boiling water, yet that''s all the more reason why I''m interested in her sudden change.'' Thought Diddy with a slight grin as he watched the woman erratically thrash around in the tub of boiling water while screaming in pure agony. I didn''t drive joy from seeing her writhe about in pain; no, I found her mentality exciting; how many people would be willing to do this? Let alone ordinary people who''ve never experienced hardship, like her, how many hardened veterans would willingly jump into a tub filled with boiling water that can cook them from the inside!? If it were the past me before I reincarnated here and was allowed to embrace my true nature, I wouldn''t have done something this suicidal, never in a million years; of course, now, it would be a different story. While looking at her, I just shook my head and entered the tub of boiling water, which to me, merely felt like warm water, before sitting down and attempting to relax; however, I should''ve known that would''ve been futile. Looking at the clock in the distance, covered by a dense layer of steam, I noted it''s only been ninety seconds since she first jumped into the tub. Focusing on the woman, I could discern her skin was already burning, and it was even beginning to bubble; her eyes were closed, probably from having constantly been splashed with water, though I could feel her gaze had never once left me. "I don''t know if you can hear me, but it''s only been about 2 minutes; you''re ? of the way there, and only 8 more minutes." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he closed his eyes and waited for the time limit to end. The first three or so minutes were probably the worst for both her and me; she kept constantly screaming and thrashing about in the beginning, but once it neared the four-minute mark, she started to quiet down while her movements slowed as well. By the five-minute mark, she was nearly immobile and was just floating in the tub while her skin began to burst as steam came off her body. Once it hit the seven-minute mark, she was completely immobile, and if it weren''t because I could still hear her beating heart, I''d have thought she died; just like this, for the remaining three minutes, she stayed precisely like this. Her previous white skin was now like charcoal and burnt to a crisp; any hair that used to be on her body had disappeared, and other than that, there wasn''t anything else to mention, well, except for the fact her face never once veered from my direction. ''There go the 10 minutes; let''s see if you''re still alive, though, from the lack of a beating heart, you didn''t manage to survive; a pity, I was curious how the Devil Fruit worked.'' Thought Diddy calmly as he glanced at the clock before approaching the floating corpse and picking it up. Exiting the tub, Instead of throwing her on the ground, I gently set her down; she may have been a pathetic weakling, but her determination was something that had earned my respect, even if it was just for a fleeting moment. Giving one last glance at the charcoal-like corpse, I turned around and headed toward the door, pondering how I would get stuff down now that she was dead. ''Should I just kill all the wealthy people? I don''t know; probably shouldn''t, at least not yet; I''m pretty sure she said Karate Island has some connection with the World Government.'' Pondered Diddy as he grabbed a towel and dried himself off. It''s not that I was scared of offending the so-called world government; it''s more like this island still had things I could benefit from, so I found it more logical to wait a few more years before finally deciding to cause severe chaos among the residents. Besides, I may be slightly crazy and a little battle hungry, but I wasn''t suicidal; thanks to that woman''s help, I''ve gotten a great deal of information about how this world works, and going against the world government before I believe myself to be ready isn''t the smartest thing to do, in my opinion. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. However, knowing myself, I won''t be able to wait that long; the only reason I''ve survived these relatively peaceful two years is that I have a decent amount of things to occupy my time, such as training, mastering different techniques along with Martial arts, and the occasional killings I do at night. Once I reach a level of strength where weight training doesn''t provide benefits, or when I master all the different martial arts on Karate Island, I''ll most likely start getting restless, and once that happens, it won''t be long before I start causing chaos. ''Still, while I''m sure I can master all the available martial arts within the next year, I''m currently in the process of creating my own fight style, and from how things are currently progressing, it''s going to take quite some time, possibly a few more years. Ugh, such a long time.'' Thought Diddy with an irritated sigh while exiting the bathroom, though just as he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly widened as he instantly came to a halt. "Heh, aren''t you supposed to be dead? To think you''ve still got life in you after all that." Said Diddy with a savage grin as he turned around and eyed the unmoving charcoal body. Just as I was about to exit the room, through my senses, I noticed a slight gust of wind so minuscule that even the most perceptive of beasts wouldn''t notice it; yet, even so, it couldn''t escape my acute sense. Though, I will admit, if it weren''t for the current location, I would''ve mistaken it for an insect, but no insect is going to be in an enclosed room with a tub filled with boiling water, resulting in the rest of the room to exceed one-hundred degrees Fahrenheit. While grinning, I approached the lady and squatted down until I was just above her, and gently placed my hand atop her chest, directly above her heart, before closing my eyes and using a technique I learned from the first few dojos I visited. It''s a complicated technique to master, taking me nearly three weeks to do so, though what was ironic is that I wouldn''t say I liked the technique; I learned it because I knew it could be helpful in the future. By focusing all of your senses on someone, you''ll be able to sense their vitality or lifeforce, which is a perfect way to check if someone is still alive; however, once you master it, you can transfer your vitality into someone else. It''s not a very practical technique for humans to use; they don''t have that much vitality, to begin with, let alone enough to transfer to someone else; however, I, on the other hand, have a tremendous amount of vitality, though regrettably, most of it is inaccessible because of my child-like body, which is, unfortunately, limiting some of my potential, but as time goes on that''ll change. ''Damn, I''m impressed she''s managed to survive; her vitality should''ve disappeared at least a minute ago; the only reason she''s still alive is her sheer willpower, though even that won''t last forever.'' Thought Diddy with a crazy smile while looking at the supposed corpse. "You''ve got enough willpower to fight off Lady Death for some time; hehe, no way in hell can I let her take you just yet!" Stated Diddy as he started transferring some of his vitality into her, causing her flickering flame of life to quickly erupt into a blazing fire. Although I had given her more than enough vitality to heal her injuries, Lady Death has already gotten a firm hold on her; what I''ve done is merely prolong her life; however, that''s fine; if the Devil Fruits are as legendary as they are rumored to be, they should be able to help her. ''I really got a colossal amount of vitality, huh? I''d just transferred an amount of vitality comparable to 25 grown men, yet I hardly noticed it.'' Thought Diddy in slight astonishment before shaking his head and looking at the woman''s trembling burnt finger. "So that''s how you got my attention; you''re quite lucky, I''ll give you that, though I''m even luckier; I''ve entered Lady Death''s embrace and even managed to escape; I''d doubt you''d be able to do the same." Remarked Diddy with a slight grin as he reached down and picked up the woman before exiting the bathroom. Setting the woman down on my bed, I got clothed and figured it would be best to give her the devil fruit once I''m no longer poisoned because if they are truly as powerful as the rumors claim them to be, I''d much rather be at full strength. "Now then, what should I do next?" Muttered Diddy as he exited the room, leaving the burnt woman alone. ___ ___ Currently, it''s the next day in the middle of the afternoon; I''ve fully recovered from the poison, and I''m back in perfect health, so it''s time to feed the women the devil fruit as I promised. Standing before my bed, I reached from my back pocket and took out a red fruit with weird swirls on it; though it looked very similar to a pear, in my opinion, the only thing that stood out was the three stems. "Well, here goes nothing." Muttered Diddy as he approached the woman''s face and shoved the fruit into her mouth before forcefully closing her jaw, causing her to bite off a piece of the fruit. Chapter 18: Oni Oni No Mi Model: Muma Seeing that she had successfully taken a bite, I tossed the devil fruit to the other side of the room as I began to manually chew for her by constantly opening and closing her jaw, which was quite the hassle, especially when it came time to make sure she swallowed it. Grabbing a bottle cup of water on the nightstand beside the bed, I filled my mouth with water and did reverse CPR on the woman, filling her body with water instead of air, forcing her to swallow the chewed-up devil fruit. ''Ugh, that was gross; I just kissed a charcoal of a woman.'' Thought Diddy while wiping his mouth as he backed away from the bed. As I was very curious about the Devil fruit and its so-called legendary abilities, my senses didn''t once deviate from the woman''s body while I waited for a change to take place within the woman; yet, after waiting for a few minutes and not noticing a single difference, I got slightly skeptical if what I had fed her was really a devil fruit. ''No, it should''ve been one, I''ve seen an image of several devil fruits, and although they come in various shapes and sizes, each one always has those weird swirls on its body.'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows while approaching the woman and scrutinizing her in confusion. Even a few meters closer, I still couldn''t discern a single change in the woman, so I was about to place my hand on her chest to check her vitality. Yet, the moment my hand touched her charcoal skin, it cracked before falling off her body, revealing flawless white skin underneath. It seemed my action was the catalyst as cracks started to emerge from all over her charcoal-like skin, while small pieces fell off, each revealing the same flawless white skin as before, causing her to now look like a checkerboard. When she was fully covered in cracks, making it look like her charcoal-like skin was about to break, which in turn would reveal her actual body, it came to a halt, though that wasn''t for long as the woman''s finger trembled, resulting in her charcoal skin to shatter like glass; unveiling a completely different woman. ''I know devil fruits are supposed to be powerful, but that''s even more than I bargained for.'' Thought Diddy in shock as he looked at the woman who had just finished her metamorphoses. Looking at the unconscious woman, although I was only ten years old and wasn''t sexually interested in women yet, even I couldn''t help but take a second and marvel at this woman; she had completely changed from before. In comparison to before, she''s about the same height, five-three, and she still has long black hair, though with just a glance, I can tell it''s far more silky and smooth; however, her skin, is utterly flawless; I couldn''t discern a single flaw on her skin, as a matter of fact, I couldn''t spot a single flaw in general. Her previous small breasts had massively increased in size and were much more perky; the same could be said about her butt; although I''m not able to properly view it since she was lying on her back, it is definitely much larger and more round; her face also looked at least two decades younger. (Note: The image will be posted on my Discord, and I''ll post an image here, but it''s NSFW, so if it doesn''t show up, it was probably taken down or something.) ''Heh, she''s by far the most gorgeous woman I''ve seen; it''s not even up for debate.'' Thought Diddy as he happened to inhale her scent, which smelled like a mix of lavender and roses. While I was unintentionally basking in her otherworldly beauty, she began to stir awake, and a few seconds later, she groaned, though I couldn''t tell if it was on purpose or not, but it sounded so sensual. ''I don''t know what her power is exactly from eating that devil fruit, but I won''t lie, it''s very powerful and effective, at least toward men, because if I wasn''t a prepubescent boy currently, I might already be having my way with her.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile. ___ ___ "Ugh." Said the woman as she grabbed her head and released a groan. ''What happened to me? Why does my head hurt so much? Why do I feel so different?'' Thought the woman painfully as her memories of before started to surface. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. As I viewed the memories of my failed attempt at killing the beast, to me eventually jumping into a pool of boiling water, and even though that was in the past, I unconsciously trembled as I remembered the sheer agony I felt as my body was cooked. However, more than anything, I''m surprised I''m still alive since I''m pretty sure I passed out at around nine minutes. ''If that''s the case, and I somehow managed to survive all ten minutes in that hell-hole, doesn''t that mean that monster will give me a devil fruit of legends!?'' Thought the woman excitedly as she already envisioned herself mercilessly torturing Diddy for all the pain he''s caused her. Although I wasn''t entirely sure if the beast would actually honor his end of the deal and give me a devil fruit, for the past two years of living with him, he hasn''t once gone back on his word or lied, at least to my knowledge; however, deep down, I don''t believe he''ll retract his words, and that alone will be the death of him. While formulating various excruciatingly painful ways to kill that beast, I opened my eyes, though when I did, I instantly noticed how everything seemed so clear than what it usually looks like. Not only that, I could vividly hear a beating heart that wasn''t mine, along with someone breathing close to me, which prompted me to quickly stand up, though that was a mistake. As I stood up, I somehow happened to use too much strength and ended up crashing through the ceiling, arriving in the attic that hadn''t been used in years; though what surprised me is while the attic should''ve been near pitch black, I could see perfectly fine. However, because of that, I spotted the numerous spider webs surrounding me, prompting me to nearly shriek in fright as I quickly jumped down through the hole I made, landing back on the bed. Once I regained my bearings, I looked down at my body, only to realize I''d been nude this entire time; however, that was the least of my worries once I laid eyes upon my body. ''My skin, it''s utterly flawless, and my breasts, they''re so large yet also soft and perky at the same time; my waist is so thin, and my ass is so large, round, and soft as well.'' Thought the woman in complete fascination as she quickly approached a nearby mirror and examined herself. "I love this new and young body, but what''s going on with me?" Muttered the woman, though while she got an answer, it was from someone she wished never existed. "Hehe; it''s because of the devil fruit I forcefully fed you while you were unconscious." Said Diddy from behind with a smirk while chuckling as he viewed the woman''s body. Hearing that beast''s voice filled me with unbridled rage, and subconsciously, I could feel myself growing in height; my previous soft and flawless skin started taking on a rougher texture while I could feel things emerging from my body, two from my skull, two from my back, and one from my tailbone. With each passing second, I felt myself get stronger until I eventually stopped growing in strength; looking at the mirror, I was astonished by the transformation I had suddenly undergone. I was significantly taller and bulkier than before; I had two large red horns sprouting out my head, while my previous mesmerizing face now looked like a hideous monster with large sharp teeth, four eyes, and a flat nose. I had two massive black wings coming out my back; my previous delicate hands were now large, while my nails were like the claws of a beast. I no longer looked like a beautiful woman, and instead was a monster covered in ugly muscles while my tail, with a sharp spade tip, swayed around. Although I was highly disgusted with this form, I couldn''t deny it brought about an extraordinary amount of power, and with this, I''ll gladly use this hideous form to enact my revenge and kill that beast. ''It seems, to kill a monster, I was required to become one; oh well, it doesn''t matter, as long as I can kill him!'' Thought the woman with a terrifying grin as she turned around and eyed the smirking Diddy, though the instant she did, her eyes widened in disbelief. The moment I laid eyes on that beast, It was just for a split second, but I felt an invisible pressure envelop me before my senses were quickly consumed with fear as I stared at the beast''s eyes that carried within them a silver glint; I could vividly feel the sheer power exuding off the monster before me. ''I-It feels like I''m staring at the jaws of death.'' Thought the woman in pure fear as she was finally strong enough to sense Diddy''s strength, though even so, she stood her ground and refused to move. ___ ___ "Hehe, c''mon, why are you just standing there? You can''t hide it from me; you were about to kill me, so why did you suddenly stop?" Questioned Diddy with a feral grin as he approached the monster of a woman while blasting her with his killing intent, causing her to sweat profusely, but that was it. "The devil fruit you consumed was powerful, but if you think for a second, you''ll now be capable of killing me, you''ve got another thing coming; of course, you''re welcome to try. If you dare." Added Diddy with a viscous smirk, and faster than the woman could respond, he powerfully punched her stomach, causing her to spit blood and drop to one knee. "I-I may not be able to kill you today, but mark my words, beast; no matter how long it takes, no matter how arduous it''ll be, I''ll take your life." Said the woman in a rough voice as she fearless looked up at Diddy, who merely laughed in response. "Hahaha, the names Diddy; Diddy D. Kong!" Chapter 19: Freyjas Pleasure While looking at the woman, or I should say monster, on the ground kneeling after receiving my punch, to my surprise, it didn''t take long before she stood back up onto her two feet; granted, I had held back a decent amount of strength; otherwise my fist would''ve pierced right through her stomach. However, it was still slightly surprising for her to almost brush off an attack that would''ve previously killed her many times over. ''I suppose the devil fruits are deserving of their legendary status.'' Thought Diddy while looking at the woman transform back to her gorgeous human form. "Tell me, women, now that you''ve garnered my respect, what''s your name?" Asked Diddy commandingly while the woman covered herself with a sheet, though it didn''t do much to hide her impressive curves. "My name or previous name was Voyage Kaitlyn; however, she died two years ago." Replied the woman with venom while glancing at Diddy, who smirked in response. "However, over the past few days, I''ve been born anew, and rightfully I deserve a name to cement my second life." Added the woman as she looked down and closed her eyes while tightly clenching her fist with enough force to snap a human''s spine. Looking at her, I could tell she was deeply contemplating her new name; however, with how long it took, my desire to know her name began to wane; luckily, she spoke before I decided to leave the room. "Freyja, that''ll be my new name; Freyja. It''s from an old epic my father used to read to me as a child; it was a name bestowed upon a woman by a god, and it means love, death, and beauty." Declared the woman, or I should say Freyja, as she unflinchingly looked at Diddy. "Ok then, Freyja; quickly get dressed and meet me at the gym; I''m curious to see how much your physical capabilities have improved." Stated Diddy with a chuckle as he turned around and exited the room, leaving Freyja alone. ___ ___ Sensing Freyja approaching my location, I glanced at her, and although she was wearing her regular clothes, which consisted of a button-down jacket and a long skirt, she still looked amazing, though because of how much her body had changed, the clothes were too small and were tightly hugging her body, especially her jacket as the buttons looked to be holding on for dear life. "Tch took you long enough; anyways, now that you''re finally here, let''s get started." Said Diddy while hanging upside down by his feet before dropping to the ground before Freyja. "What do you want me to do?" Asked Freyja with her heavenly voice while following Diddy as he approached a large barbell that was hanging from a crane. "Simple, all you must do is hold as much weight as possible before collapsing." Replied Diddy as he picked up two massive weights and slid it onto the barbell. Once the barbell was loaded with roughly three thousand pounds, I grabbed the remote that was connected to the crane, and once Freyja was underneath, without any warning, I pressed the button, causing the crane to release the weights onto her back, nearly causing her to collapse from the sudden drop of weight. "Ugh, What the fuck!" Spat Freyja in anger and surprise while holding the weight on her back. "Hehehe, it seems like consuming that devil fruit gave you a great deal of courage for you to speak to me like that; let''s change that." Remarked Diddy with a sadistic smirk as he very quickly slid more weight onto the barbell, doubling the weight. "S-Stop, I-It''s too much!" Yelled Freyja as she struggled to hold the weight, now roughly six-thousand pounds. Although I could tell she was reaching her limit, I had no intention of stopping; besides, that''s only her limit when in her normal form; she''s vastly stronger when she''s in that monster form. Ignoring her pleas for help, I once again added more weight, causing it to increase by fifty percent, and that seemed to have pushed her over the edge as her body started trembling while her face was full-on red from exertion; however, just when it looked like she was about to collapse, she started transforming. Once fully transformed into the hideous monster form, she lifted the previously heavy weight above her head relatively easily before turning around and tossing the barbel towards me. Seeing the incoming six thousand pounds, I reached my hand above me to catch it, yet while this world may be different from Earth, physics still exists here; I may be able to lift six-thousand pounds with ease, but catching it would be an entirely different story, I''m only like one-hundred pounds. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Still, in the end, it didn''t matter since the moment I caught the barbel, just before I continued traveling through the air along with the barbel, I used my tail to powerfully hit the air right behind me, momentarily turning the compressed air into a solid platform, which caused me not to move an inch as I instantly stopped the barbels momentum. "Seeing how easily you threw that, I''d be willing to bet you could probably lift 5-6 times this much when transformed as you are now, though it looks like you''re easily prone to anger when transformed." Remarked Diddy as he easily held the barbel with one hand while looking at Freyja''s muscular chest violently heaving up and down. Throwing the barbell back towards Freyja, who caught it, but because of her foolish actions of catching it, she got sent flying along with it as the two crashed through the wall and emerged outside. As I approached the hole, I heard a loud, deep roar, and the next thing I knew, Freyja emerged from the rubble and swiftly flew toward me while powerfully beating her wings. ''Hmm, her eyes are clouded in rage and anger; she isn''t thinking straight.'' Thought Diddy as he observed her while she flew toward him. "Oh well, that''s fine; I''m also curious how good your healing factor is now." Said Diddy with a savage smile as he bared his fangs and nails at the approaching monster. ___ ___ "Heh, for your first time fighting, that wasn''t bad; I''ll give you that." Said Diddy calmly with a feral grin while squatting down toward the deathly injured Freyja, who had reverted to her human form near the end of the battle. ''Haa, the gym, though; I should''ve picked a different place to fight her.'' Thought Diddy as he eyed the destroyed gym littered with pieces of broken gym equipment. Sighing, I stood up and shook my head while heading towards the entrance, not bothering with Freyja since she''ll be fine, probably; besides, It''s the middle of the day, and I haven''t eaten yet; I''m hungry. ''Wait! The kitchen is right beside the gym; hopefully, none of the food was destroyed!'' Thought Diddy with widened eyes as he increased his speed. Thankfully when I arrived, the kitchen had only sustained minimal damage while the area where the food is usually stored was left untouched; sighing in relief, I grabbed a bunch of random items and started preparing some food, though, of course, I was eating mainly meat. "Is it just me, or is my cooking better than Freyja''s?" Muttered Diddy as he looked at the large piece of steak on his plate before shrugging his shoulders and quickly devouring the massive seak. Feeling satisfied from the fulfilling meal I had just crafted for myself, I exited the kitchen, which tasted very good since I hadn''t added any poison, mainly because I didn''t know where Freyja kept the poison, and headed toward the gym to check on Freyja, though when I arrived, she wasn''t there, only a large patch of blood where she was previously at. ''Well, whatever, she wishes to kill me, so I''m sure she''ll return, eventually. So with the gym destroyed, what should I do now?'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression while ignoring Freyja''s disappearance as he exited the gym. ___ ___ ''That fucking, Diddy! I swear to whatever god exists; I''ll kill him!'' Thought the deathly injured Freyja in a dimly lit alley as she leaned against the wall while heavily panting, only to look up when she heard several footsteps. Sensing people approaching me, I warily looked up, only to spot three rough-looking men while one was smoking a cigarette, yet instead of being frightened like I probably would be in this situation, I couldn''t be happier. "Food." Muttered Freyja as her eyes glowed for a split second before dimming, though since the alley was relatively quiet, the three men heard her. The instant those men laid eyes on me, I noticed their eyes widened before being clouded with lust; their breathing quickly sped up while something started poking from their pants. Not even a second later, they all rushed toward me and surrounded me as they began taking off their clothes, seemingly attempting to rape me; yet while I know I should''ve been disgusted by their actions and tried to fight back, I merely smirked. When the first man managed to take off his pants, displaying his stiff member to the world, without any hesitation, he grabbed my waist and plunged his member directly into my nether region, causing me to release a soft moan. "Ughh!" Said the man as the moment he entered Freyja, he instantly climaxed. With the man''s member inside of me, I could feel a connection to him, and I could instantly tell it wasn''t the emotional kind I had with my husband; as I focused on the link, I could sense his very life, though when I noticed his raging vitality, I instinctually absorbed his vitality into my body. While absorbing the man''s vitality, I could feel my body slowly repair itself, which was great, but most of all, it felt so pleasurable. While the man was repeatedly thrusting his member inside me, I looked at the two men and smiled, a nasty idea appearing in my mind. Pushing the man who was in front of me onto the ground, I followed along with him so that we may stay connected; once we were on the ground, I slightly tilted my butt into the sky while the man was thrusting into my precious spot, and widely opened my mouth. "C''mon boys, I still have two more spots available." Said Freyja in a lustful voice while eyeing the two men who instantly positioned themselves. When they thrust their members into my butt and mouth, I could now feel two other connections, and without any hesitation, I began devouring their vitality as well. ''This is so utterly delicious!'' Thought Freyja happily as she devoured their vitality while getting pounded by three men in an alley. Chapter 20: Freyja The Succubus While devouring their vitality, I noticed my body had fully healed, yet even so, I didn''t stop; I saw no reason to, especially considering there wasn''t much vitality left; it would be a waste to stop now. However, as I consumed the remaining life from the men, although it was minuscule and hardly noticeable, I could feel myself get stronger; unfortunately, when I realized that, I just happened to consume all their vitality. Opening my eyes and eyeing the man who was thrusting his member into my mouth in displeasure and anger, I noticed he no longer looked like what I remembered; his body was now a shriveled-up husk of his former self, the only thing about him that still looked normal was his member. Pushing the man off me in disgust, I looked at the other two men, only to realize they were also shriveled-up husks; standing up, I eyed the three dead men lying on the ground who were just energetically pounding me in confusion, but it didn''t take long for me to figure it out. ''I had devoured all of their vitality, so, of course, they would die; however, why is their nether region completely fine?'' Thought Freyja while glancing at their erect members, not knowing that her bodily fluids prevented men from going flaccid, no matter their condition. It was my first time killing someone, and while there was a small part of me that was somewhat disgusted with my actions, it was easily suppressed by my desire to acquire the strength to enact my revenge; if I must kill people to succeed, I''ll gladly do it, whether they are innocents or not won''t change my decision. Looking down at my body, I examined it, and as I had believed, I was fully healed, with not even a single blemish on my body; another thing to note was even after everything that happened, I didn''t reek of semen, which slightly surprised me as they had ejaculated many, many times, yet I looked and smelled completely fine, not to mention, I felt terrific. "I don''t know what my abilities are after consuming that devil fruit, but if having sex will help me grow in strength, I''ll happily do it; besides, I''m still not satisfied." Muttered Freyja solemnly with a hungry glint as she licked her lips before leaving the crime scene while searching for her next victims, which wouldn''t be hard as she was still in the nude. ___ ___ While sitting atop a three-story building in the middle of the night, searching for people, specifically martial artists, to kill so that I may relieve my boredom, I heard a group approaching the area, so with a slight smirk, I stood up and waited for them to near me before silently landing right behind them; just when I was about to kill them, they suddenly started talking about a conversation I found intriguing. "Hey, have you heard the rumors about several dried-up men being found in remote alleyways?" Said one of the patrolling guards in interest. "Dried-up men? No, I haven''t heard about it; what is it?" Replied a different patrolling guard as he and two others looked at the first guard while the captain ignored them. "It first started a few weeks ago, but apparently, if you go to a specific alley, it doesn''t matter whether it''s night or daytime, you''ll find numerous shriveled-up men; yet the craziest thing about it is, the only part of their body left untouched is their erect wet crotch." Stated the guard seriously, his words causing the three men to gulp nervously. "Erect wet crotch? Are you telling me they were killed while having sex?" Questioned one of the guards curiously though he was slightly skeptical. "No, but you''re not far off; one of my buddies has been assigned to the investigation team regarding the shriveled-up bodies, and apparently, their bodies aren''t just killed normally; they are killed from having their vitality literally sucked out of them!" Declared the guard, though their conversation was interrupted. "Stop talking and pay attention, men! The Dojo Hunter has been much more active lately; out of the last five patrolling guards, only two managed to come back. Do you want to be-" Exclaimed the captain angrily as he reprimanded his men, though he was also interrupted. "Thanks for the information." Said Diddy, his voice causing all five guards to stiffen in fear for a split second, though that was all Diddy needed. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. While the five men were frozen in fear, I flicked my finger at each of them, creating a small sharp blade of wind that sliced right through their necks, decapitating them and instantly killing them. "I''m not that knowledgeable about Demons, but if I''m not mistaken, wouldn''t that be something only a Succubus could do?" Remarked Diddy in interest while jumping back to the roof he was previously on. I didn''t know if I was correct or not, but either way, their words ignited my curiosity, so I decided to forgo my night of killing and instead search for this so-called succubus, which shouldn''t be too hard; the scent of sex is very distinct and would be hard to miss. ''Although, I have a hunch the person behind the shriveled-up bodies is Freyja; if anyone is a succubus, it''s definitely her.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he started running across the sky while inhaling the air, searching for the scent of sex, or even possibly Freyja, which would also be very hard to miss. While running across the sky, searching for any information about the succubus, I suddenly inhaled the scent of sweaty sex, causing me to instantly stop moving in the sky as I deeply inhaled the air, trying to determine the scent''s location. ''There you are.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he suddenly dashed to his right while slowly approaching the ground again. As I got closer to the location of the scent, I could hear repeated slapping and occasional grunts while the smell of sex became even more potent to the point where that was the only thing I could smell. Landing on a roof just above the alley, I looked down only to see numerous lust-filled men seemingly raping a woman while several dried-up husks lay on the ground surrounding their orgy. Although because of how overwhelming the smell of sex was, I was barely able to notice Freyja''s scent, which was mixed in alongside it, but when I did, I realized the woman who was supposedly being raped was Freyja. ''Freyja''s not being raped, that''s for sure; if she so wished, she could kill all these men rather easily; however, it seems that devil fruit gave her abilities like that of a succubus.'' Thought Diddy calmly while observing a man who was pounding Freyja''s backside to slowly shrivel up before collapsing on the ground, dead. While it was interesting to know that in the past few weeks, Freyja has been having intercourse with who knows how many men, I wasn''t in the mood to wait for her to finish her little nighttime snack; with a savage smirk, I hopped down into the alley from the roof, and while doing so, I pointed my finger at the numerous men surrounding Freyja. Just like I''ve displayed previously with the hardening, wind blade, and air walk technique, which I''ve managed to improve and modify over the past two years, I used the finger bullet technique in quick succession, causing the finger bullet that is meant for close quarters, to turn into a ranged technique as numerous small wind projectiles pieced through the heads of the men like a bullet. As the dead men all simultaneously dropped to the ground while bleeding from their skulls, it caused Freyja, who was happily enjoying her feast, to be filled with anger as she indiscriminately released her killing intent. "Who killed my food!" Said Freyja angrily as she stood up and searched for the culprit. Seeing Freyja act like that, I couldn''t help but grin as I also released my killing intent, which was like an ocean compared to hers, completely enveloping her, causing Freyja''s anger to instantly die down as she looked at me. "Hehe, so this is where you''ve been, Freyja; you seem to be greatly enjoying yourself; I hope you haven''t forgotten your goal after participating in such pleasurable activities for weeks on end." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he approached Freyja, who was sweating from being bathed in Diddy''s dense killing intent. "Of course, I haven''t; they are merely food for me to devour so that I may get strong enough to kill you." Replied Freyja with an angry smile as if provoking Diddy, though, with his acute senses, her actions weren''t concealed. "That''s good, and it seems to be working rather well; it''s only been a few weeks since I last saw you, yet you''ve gotten decently stronger. At the rate you''re going, you should be able to kill me within the next several years if you continue doing what you''re doing; granted, that''s if I don''t improve my strength in the coming years as well." Stated Diddy with a savage smirk while standing right before Freyja as he looked into her unyielding eyes. With my words, she frowned before reeling in her killing intent, which I also followed suit as I had no intention of actually killing her, at least not right now; she is merely a fruit that has only begun to grow; I want to kill her once she''s fully ripened. "Return home; because of your disappearance, several neighbors have attempted to come and check on you, and if they continue doing so, I''m going to kill them; they''re getting annoying." Ordered Diddy as he glanced at the dead bodies before turning around and walking away. "I''ll return home in the morning; because of you, my feast was destroyed, so I must go find some more men to devour." Said Freyja, her response causing Diddy to stop and glance at her with a dangerous smile. "Hehe, whatever, I don''t care; just remember to return home by morning. Also, put on some fucking clothes." Remarked Diddy with a smirk before jumping into the sky and swiftly vanishing from the area, leaving a nude Freyja alone surrounded by corpses. Chapter 21: History of Freyja & Diddy Once I returned home after talking with Freyja, I decided to take a quick nap until morning arrived, as it was only a few hours away. ___ ___ Currently, I had just awoken from my slumber, and as I exited my bed, I heard a knock on my door, though the person didn''t even wait for me to respond before opening the door and walking inside. "It hasn''t even been a month since you''ve eaten that devil fruit, yet your actions have become bolder." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he eyed Freyja, who was wearing her usual clothes as she entered the room while pushing a cart full of food. She gave me a side glance before ignoring me and prepping the table with the numerous foods; seeing her act like that, I merely smirked before sitting down at the table while stuffing my face full of food. However, while I was eating, I noticed Freyja hadn''t left and was standing beside the table as she constantly glanced at me, and if it were before, I would''ve ignored her entirely; however, now, I figured she deserved at least some of my attention. "Heh, what''s your deal, Freyja; I can tell you''ve been constantly looking at me ever since I started eating; just spit out whatever you have on your mind." Stated Diddy as he ate an entire chicken thigh, bone and all; you could hear the crunching of the bones as he chewed. "Where and how did you come across the devil fruit? They are supposed to be legendary and very difficult to acquire." Asked Freyja calmly, no longer able to contain her curiosity. "Hehe, luck, I suppose; when I discovered the devil fruit, I didn''t know what they were, but it looked unique, so I decided to keep it, though funnily enough, the day I found that devil fruit was the same night I took over this house." Remarked Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Freyja to clench her fist in anger while killing intent started leaking from her body, though, after a few seconds, she calmed down and returned to normal. "However, if you wish to know, I don''t mind recounting the events. Here comes another Flashback!" Added Diddy while chuckling as he started retelling the story. ___ ___ Blocking the older women''s kick with my leg, I spun around to her backside, and while bringing my legs upward without giving her a chance to defend herself, I attacked her with her Dojo''s signature martial art. ''Lightning Kicks!'' Kicking her back tens of times in mere seconds, I could feel how her bones would break and snap every time my foot collided against her back, causing me to smirk as I finally defeated her in battle. As I stopped attacking, you could see her bare back, which used to be concealed by her clothes, was now covered in bruises, reminding me of the moon''s surface. "Heh, It seems I still had a lot to learn." Muttered the old lady with twin buns just before she collapsed onto the ground, dying her dojo matt red in blood. Seeing the woman fall to the ground, I gave her one last look, though my eyes mainly lingered on her massive thighs, before I exited the dojo, vanishing under the cover of night. While walking through a dark alley, recounting my battle with the dojo Master, I happened to walk past a hobo that was holding some fruit in his hand, and just as I was about to continue walking, I suddenly inhaled a heavenly scent, causing me to stop in my tracks and focus on the hobo immediately, or more specifically the fruit in his hands. Now that I got a better look at the fruit, I noticed that while its shape resembles that of a pear, that''s the only normal thing about the fruit; its body contains these weird swirls, and it has three stems as if it was grown from three different trees or vines. Just as the Hobo was about to eat it, I swiftly snatched the fruit out of his hands while deeply inhaling the scent, which might''ve been the most tempting smell I''ve ever inhaled. "H-Hey you, g-give that back to me!" Stated the hobo angrily as he noticed Diddy holding his fruit, though before he could stand up, his head was suddenly detached from the rest of his body. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "This fruit looks weird, but it smells so great! I''ll have this sometime later once I get home, and speaking of home; I need to find a place to stay. Preferably someplace nice and somewhat isolated." Remarked Diddy as he stored the fruit in his pocket while continuing to walk down the alley. While walking through Martial City, I started pondering about the best place where I should live for my stay here, and eventually, after several minutes of thinking, I decided to settle for a house in the noble district. That area is relatively isolated, and with their help, I''ll be able to learn more about this world, not to mention it''s a rather lovely place to live. So with that decision, I jumped into the sky and started propelling myself through the air as I headed toward the noble district; luckily, it was pretty close to the dojo district, which was the area I was currently in. Jumping through the sky, I quickly entered the noble district and started scouting for the ideal house to occupy; granted, there weren''t many options to choose from as there only seemed to be about ten or so nobles, but that was good enough for me. After looking about for a few minutes, I finally decided on the house, or I should say manor, that was the furthest distance away from every other noble, granting me the much-needed privacy; unless I wanted to kill every noble, and while that might end up happening anyways, I would prefer to do that after I''ve learned more about how this world operates. Approaching the house in the distance, I thought about being silent in case, on the off chance, someone manages to escape, but after doing a quick sweep of the place, I realized that wouldn''t happen as there was no one decently powerful; if there were someone here that my senses didn''t manage to pick up, that most likely meant they were stronger than me, so there would be no reason for them to run away. While just above the manor, with a feral grin, I shot straight toward the mansion below me and crashed into it, only stopping myself just before I slammed into the solid ground. Dusting my clothes off while dodging the falling debris, I waited for the residents to awaken from their slumber to check on the sudden noise I had created. It didn''t take long for the guards to appear as they quickly surrounded and started yelling at me the moment they noticed me; the servants were the next to arrive, followed by what I assumed were the owners of this place and their two children. While the guards were slowly approaching me with their weapons at the ready, I closed my eyes to enhance my other senses, making sure the people present were everyone. ''I can''t smell or hear anyone else, so this must be everyone. Aren''t I lucky?'' Thought Diddy while grinning as he opened his eyes and, without so much of a warning, attacked the several guards surrounding him. The guard''s armor did little to protect them; my nails simply sliced right through their iron as I killed them, coating my nails red in their blood. When their lifeless corpses dropped to the ground, everyone erupted into a panic, causing chaos, which I very much enjoyed the sight of. "Causing chaos is fun, but it''s not that fun when everyone is just a bunch of normal humans." Muttered Diddy blandly as he quickly started dashing through the sea of unorganized humans, killing them all swiftly in one attack. Once I had finished killing all of the servants, which left a pile of corpses while creating a potent smell of blood and iron, causing me to smile as I chased after the remaining five people that had managed to escape the slaughter. Dashing through the halls of the manor as I followed their scent of fear; when I caught up to them, I saw the plump man holding the little girl as he ran right beside the women and young boy while the last servant followed right behind them; I don''t know whether they heard me or not, but as I approached them, they all happened to look back, allowing me to view their terrified expression. "G-Go ahead, Master and Mistress Voyage; I-I''ll hold the monster off!" Said the servant with a hardened expression while gritting her teeth as she stopped running and turned around to face the incoming Diddy. "Vanessa!" Yelled Kaitlyn with teary eyes as she wanted to tell her to stop, but when she saw her children, she continued running. "Come here, you beast!!" Yelled Vanessa as she eyed Diddy, though the last thing she saw before her death was sharp red nails. ''Three remaining.'' Thought Diddy while running right past the decapitated corpse. After killing the servant, I swiftly caught up to them, appearing before them, blocking their path, and forcing them to come to a halt as they started to retreat fearfully. "T-Take our daughter and ru-" Said the husband as he attempted to hand over the little girl to Kaitlyn, though he was interrupted as his head fell from his body while the little girl in his hands was sliced in two, causing Kaitlyn to scream in grief while the young boy fainted from shock. "Ugh, shut up! You''re annoying!" Remarked Diddy as he backhanded Kaitlyn, embedding her into the wall. Since I had killed the little girl, I figured I might as well kill the young boy too, not like there was any reason to keep him alive; I only needed one of the adults, and since the husband was dead, it would be the woman. After killing the boy, I approached the woman who was sobbing as she attempted to crawl to the boy I had just killed; blocking her path, she looked up at me and eyed me full of unbridled hate through her teary eyes. "This is my house, now." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he squatted down and eyed Kaitlyn ___ ___ "ˇ­ And that''s how I discovered the devil fruit." Said Diddy with a smirk as he finished recounting the story while eyeing Freyja, who had long since transformed into her hideous monster form and was breathing heavily, though she didn''t move a muscle other than eyeing Diddy in anger and hate. Chapter 22: Staff Dojo Watching the monstrous form of Freyja leave the room by simply walking through the door, destroying it along with some of the wall, I chuckled to myself as I could tell it was taking a substantial amount of her will not to attack me. "Hehe, make sure to repair the door; otherwise, I''ll put you in a coma." Remarked Diddy with laughter while eyeing Freyja, who continued to ignore Diddy while walking down the hall. With Freyja gone, I quickly finished the food that remained before exiting the room, heading toward the gym to train and continue creating my fighting style, which I''ve made slight progress in, but nothing substantial, unfortunately. ''I suppose creating a perfect fighting style will be difficult; however, I know for certain in the end, everything will be worth it!'' Thought Diddy with a smile as he entered the gym, which still had a large hole in the wall from before. Starting off with the usual strength training, which consisted of using heavy weights, I did my usual routine before finishing four hours later; with my strength training complete for the day, I took a slight break before I started practicing various techniques I had acquired from fighting dojo masters, against a metal dummy. The main reason I started hunting dojo Masters is solely because I intend to gather as many different techniques and martial arts so that I may incorporate the best pieces of each martial art into my fighting style; however, even with my incredible talent for fighting, my idea hasn''t proved to be easy. Attempting to combine a little over two-hundred different martial arts into one technique is already difficult, let alone individually breaking down each martial art and only incorporating the best pieces. Worst of all is that I haven''t even mastered all the available martial arts on this island, so I still have a long way to go, though I''ve already made decent progress in the past two years. I''ve created a total of sixteen weaker variations of my technique, which is supposed to allow me to fight opponents of varying sizes, unique abilities, and environments. However, there is one big problem, water; I don''t have any way to effectively fight underwater, though thankfully, I already have a solution for that. ''Fishman; I''ve acquired only a little information on them, but if anyone will have a martial art that allows them to fight while underwater, it''s them, without a doubt. Though locating one will be the hard part.'' Thought Diddy as he punched the metal dummy while his heart powerfully pulsated, causing the metal dummy to get decimated instantly. Looking at the destroyed metal dummy, I glanced at the sky, only to notice dusk was right around the corner, signifying how long I''d been training for as I had entered the gym relatively early in the morning. Figuring that was enough training for today, I exited the gym and headed to my room to take a hot bath; once I finished bathing, I left the manor and jumped into the dim sky while heading toward the dojo district. As I ran through the night while observing the city down below me, I''d occasionally be assaulted with the stench of sex, causing me to grunt in annoyance since I knew Freyja was down there feeding on some men; I didn''t really care what she did, I just found the smell to be annoying. Deciding to pick a dojo that wasn''t within the range of Freyja''s orgy, I looked around for a few minutes before settling on one of the few rare dojos where their martial art revolved around using a weapon. Landing just in front of the dojo, I looked up at the sign, and although I didn''t know why, I had a vague feeling this would be a unique experience. "Staff Dojo? Plain name, but I can feel it luring me inside." Remarked Diddy with a curious expression as he entered the Dojo. When I entered the Dojo, for some reason, I was slightly excited, which surprised me as the inside was just as equally plain as the sign; mats covered the ground, and that was it, well, except for the few people still inside the dojo, but since it was nighttime, it''s expected. None of the people noticed me enter as they were deeply focused on their training, which was good for them, as it gave them a moment longer to live. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Spotting a rack of wooden staffs in the distance, I approached them since I was going to defeat the dojo master in his martial art; I''ll obviously need to use a staff. Just as I neared the staffs, someone nearby noticed me and attempted to call out to me, though I didn''t bother as his reaction was the same as nearly every human I''ve come across. "The Dojo is currently closed, little boy if you¨C Ugh, a slave. Don''t touch those, you filthy slave! Get out of here this instance, and return to your Master unless you wish to get beaten!" Said one of the dojo''s disciples as he angrily approached Diddy with a disgusted expression while readying his staff. Ignoring the soon-to-be-dead man, I reached my hand forward, grabbing one of the wooden staffs while wrapping my fingers around it; yet the moment I did so, my eyes dilated, and I became as still as a tree while holding the staff with my outstretched hand. ''W-What is this feeling? I just touched it, yet, it feels like I''ve just discovered a long-lost limb.'' Thought Diddy while motionlessly eyeing the staff, not even responding to the dojo disciple that had neared him. "What did I just say, you slave!? Don''t touch the staff with your filthy hand!" Yelled the disciple angrily as he swung his staff at Diddy, hitting him in the back of his head with full force, causing his wooden staff to break the instant it collided with Diddy, surprising the disciple. Only after the disciple had hit me did I finally snap out of my trance, and out of instinct, I pierced my arm straight through the man''s chest as my hand exited from his back while I held his still-beating heart. "W-What t-the?" Said the disciple as he dropped dead on the ground after Diddy retracted his arm from his chest. Dropping his motionless heart beside him, I wiped my hand on my fur, coating it in a tint of red from the blood before I grabbed the staff with both hands and began spinning it around me in such mastery that one would believe I''d done this for years; yet the truth was, even in both of my lives, this is the first time I''ve ever touched a staff unless you''re counting long tree branches I used to play with when I was a child. As I was getting familiar with the sensation of using the staff, I sensed a few people rapidly approaching me, looking over at the disciples running toward me with apparent anger and hatred in their eyes; I took on a savage smirk as I got into a comfortable fighting stance while holding the staff. Once one of the disciples got close to me, they swung their staff right at me, yet even without taking into account the sheer difference in strength between us, his attack was predictable and easy to follow; swinging my staff at the incoming staff, I deflected the attack before swiftly slamming my staff atop his head with so much force that the staff in my hands broke as I caused a noticeable dent in the disciples head. Tossing the broken staff, I clutched the staff I had just deflected and used it to block the incoming attack from two disciples while a third one attempted to stab me in the stomach, though it wouldn''t do anything if I didn''t move; I opted to push the two disciples away while swinging my staff at the third disciple''s head, causing him just narrowly to miss me as my attack made him lose balance. Since I didn''t really have a way to kill the disciples without breaking my staff, I quickly approached the third disciple, who was in the process of standing up, and stomped on his head, causing his head to explode like a fruit. Grabbing a second staff, I threw it toward one of the incoming two disciples, aiming specifically at the neck as it''s a vulnerable area on the human body; the staff moved at such a speed the disciple didn''t even have time to blink before a wooden staff pierced his neck, and since it still had momentum, the disciple was carried along with the staff as it embedded itself deeply into the wall. The last disciple seeing what''s become of the three others, dropped his staff in fear and ran away, I would say that was a dumb decision, but he never had a chance to live the moment I arrived; appearing right before him, I grabbed his head with my hand and slammed him to the ground, causing his head to explode as well. "Maybe I should use a weapon?" Muttered Diddy as he wiped his hand on his fur, dying it an even deeper shade of red. Having finished off the useless disciples, I was about to go search for the dojo master, but right as I turned around, I spotted a middle-aged man wearing a gi with a black belt while exiting from a door in the back as he observed the dojo, specifically the four dead individuals before his gaze harden on me in calm fury. "You. You must be the Dojo Hunter, I presume?" Asked the middle-aged man, relatively calmly as he slowly approached Diddy. "I suppose you can call me that." Replied Diddy with a grin while looking up at the middle-aged man standing before him. Chapter 23: Staff Master & News "I''ve heard rumors that the Dojo Hunter had a relatively small build; however, now that I see you in the flesh, you''re not just someone with a small build. You''re a child." Remarked the Dojo Master while scrutinizing Diddy, specifically his non-human features. "Not to mention you''re not human; possibly an escaped slave seeking revenge against humans?" Added the Dojo Master. "Hehe, well, I''m only 10 years old; however, I''m no slave, and I couldn''t care less about you humans; I merely enjoy causing chaos and fighting." Replied Diddy with a savage smile, one that caused the Dojo Master to frown even more intensely. "I see." Muttered the man with a nod as he turned around and approached a wall with a large painting of nature. Patiently observing the man, I watched how he lifted the painting off the wall and moved it out of the way, revealing a large metal safe embedded into the wall; however, I wasn''t surprised about the safe since I had sensed it the moment I entered the Dojo, though I will say, it''s scent reminds me of the ocean. As I waited for the man to open the safe, which had numerous locks on it, I continued to get familiar with using a staff as while I may have been able to defeat those previous four relatively easily; I didn''t have any confidence in being able to beat this man, at least not yet. Hearing the safe open, I looked in his direction, only to see the man grab a large briefcase from inside the safe that was more long than tall; if I had to guess, it probably contained a staff. Curiously, I neared the man as he opened the safe, revealing a sizeable reddish staff with both ends covered in gold, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I had not expected to see such a beautiful staff; however, while closely inspecting it; I noted it gave off a powerful aura, one that caused even me to take it seriously. ''Hehe; I want it!'' Thought Diddy with a smile and greedy eyes as he clenched his fist so tightly he accidentally broke the staff in his hand. Dropping the broken staff, I quickly grabbed another one while preparing to fight when I saw that the man was already in a fighting stance, though I couldn''t suppress my curiosity about the staff any longer. "What''s the history of that staff?" Asked Diddy while standing opposite the man as he held the staff with both his hands. "I don''t know; all I know is that 150 years ago, the founder of this Dojo stumbled across the staff while exploring the world, hoping to deepen his knowledge of martial arts before eventually returning to Karate Island. However, even after participating in numerous battles, this staff doesn''t have a single blemish, signifying its impeccable craftsmanship." Replied the man pridefully as he slammed the staff on the ground, seemingly initiating the battle as he charged toward Diddy. As the man swiftly approached me, he swung the large staff at me from the left, which I quickly reacted to by putting my wooden staff to my left, attempting to block his attack; yet, the moment our staffs connected, my wooden staff crumbled as if it was paper beneath the man''s might. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I leaned backward at a ninety-degree angle, causing the man''s attack to miss me; well, it was supposed to miss me, but it seemed like he had impressive reflexes as well since he was able to change the trajectory while attacking. Before he could hit me, I slammed my tail against the ground at an angle, pushing me to the side and allowing me to dodge the staff that powerfully collided against the mats on the floor. Stopping my momentum before I burst through the wall, I grabbed another staff from one of the barrels, which I so happened to be near, as I charged toward the man with a feral grin. Knowing that I couldn''t block his attacks unless I wished for my staff to be destroyed, I opted to stay mainly on the defense while diverting the man''s staff instead of straight out blocking it. Though that is much easier said than done, I haven''t even been using a staff for an entire hour, yet I''m fighting against a man who has very well possibly dedicated his whole life to using staffs; since I mainly stayed on the defensive, which is something I usually do when fighting a dojo master for the first time, his attacks were relentless. However, even though I ended up breaking many staffs, as the battle continued, I was improving at an alarming rate, even for me; attacks that were previously too difficult to divert became incredibly easy, not to mention I was slowly but surely incorporating his martial art into my moves, which allowed for me to get a few good hits on him. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Diverting an overhead attack to the side, I quickly stabbed his stomach with the wooden staff while severely limiting my strength; otherwise, the staff might''ve penetrated his body. Successfully landing the hit, I swiftly retracted my staff while placing it behind me at an angle, causing the man''s staff that was aiming for my back to once again be diverted; although I had managed to divert the attack, it wasn''t perfect as it caused my staff to once again break. Dropping the broken staff onto the ground, which for the record was currently littered with numerous broken staffs, I jumped back just in time to dodge the man''s attack to my chest; I once again grabbed a wooden staff as I swiftly ran towards him with a dangerous smile while intently observing his every move. ''Left, bottom, and powerful right.'' Thought Diddy with an eager expression as he neared the slightly injured man. The instant I got within striking distance, the man swung the staff to my left, to which I responded by diverting it downwards, yet instead of retracting his staff to block my attack, he turned his staff upwards, nearly hitting me in my chin if I hadn''t tilted my head, dodging the staff by just a hair''s breadth. Already knowing what he was going to do next, I didn''t bother stopping and powerfully swung my staff over his head, intending to slam him into the ground; yet, just like I had anticipated, he powerfully brandished his staff as he aimed to hit the right of my head. With how committed we were to our attacks, neither of us could stop now unless we wished to leave an opening for the other person to take advantage of; though, truthfully, if I so desired, none of his attacks would ever land on me, not like many of them have throughout the battle. The instant my attack landed on his head, his attack connected with the side of my face, and while my staff broke atop his head, the man''s staff sent my flying through the air, crashing into the side of the wall; however, although it looked like I had just taken a nasty attack, I was completely fine; sure the staff is strong enough to damage me, but if it''s being wielded by someone weak than it''s not going to matter, is it? "Haha; good, you''re still alive! I would''ve been disappointed if you were to die from merely that." Exclaimed Diddy with a feral grin as he removed himself from the wall while eyeing the man standing up with a bloody head. "As a Master, I can not be so easily defeated in my own dojo and by our own martial arts; where would my pride as a Martial-arts Master be then?" Replied the man with a hardened gaze and newfound vigor as he intently eyed Diddy, who was ultimately injury free. "Then let''s see how long you''ll last!" Stated Diddy as he grabbed a wooden staff from the ground and launched himself toward the man in the distance. ___ ___ Approaching the deathly injured dojo master, who was breathing weakly while leaning against the wall of the destroyed Dojo, squatting down, I attempted to grab the staff from his hands, yet while doing so, I felt his grip tighten, seemingly using the last of his fleeting strength. "N-Naga-sa." Muttered the man softly as his weak breathing came to a halt, along with his heart. Yanking the staff from the corpse, I intently scrutinized the staff; yet while doing so, I could feel its dangerous aura erupt in a frenzy as it enveloped me, yet after a few seconds, it retracted its aura and calmed back down as it peacefully rested in my hands. Although I didn''t know for sure, I had a feeling I had just stumbled upon a treasure of a weapon. "So your name is Naga-sa, huh?" Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he fiddled around with the staff. ''It feels amazing, though unfortunately, it''s a little big for me right now; I mean, I could use it, I suppose, but I should wait a few more years until I grow.'' Thought Diddy as he rested Naga-sa atop his shoulder while heading toward the entrance of the destroyed dojo, only to be surprised by who he saw. "Freyja? What''re you doing here? And why the hell are you naked, you exhibitionist!?" Questioned Diddy with a grin while approaching the nude Freyja. "I was watching your battle, hoping to learn more about your fighting style. Also, for the record, I''m not entirely nude." Replied Freyja calmly, not bothering her to hide her true intentions as she knew Diddy wouldn''t care. "Hehe, well, good luck with that; what you saw was merely one martial art; I''ve mastered over 200 already." Stated Diddy with a chuckle while ignoring her second response as he jumped into the air and prepared to head home. "Diddy, as much I would love to keep this a secret, you''re going to learn about it anyways; but the nobles had a secret meeting today to finally discuss your actions, or more specifically, about the Dojo Hunter." Said Freyja in a deep voice as she transformed into her monster form and flew beside Diddy. "Hmm, so what? I''ve been on this Island for the past decade, and there isn''t a single being here that is stronger than me anymore, so why does it matter?" Replied Diddy dismissively while propelling himself through the night sky with a large staff on his back. "As you know, the nobles here have some connections with the World Government, and they''ve finally decided to request assistance in dealing with the Dojo Hunter. The Government''s response was to create a navy outpost on the island which a navy Captain will head; they''ll be arriving in a month''s time." Stated Freyja solemnly, though her words only caused Diddy to display a bloodthirsty smile. "A Captain, huh? I''m curious about their power; hopefully, they aren''t disappointing!" Remarked Diddy as he erupted into laughter while powerfully kicking the air, swiftly leaving Freyja in the dust behind him. Chapter 24: The Marines Arrive; Captain Shu Out in the vast and endless sea, specifically in the south blue, you''d spot three ships of varying size, yet each one was blue and had the symbol of the Marines painted on the ship''s hull as they sailed through the ocean unhindered. The first ship, and the biggest of them all, capable of holding more than one-thousand men, had four masts in total, two large ones and two smaller ones; many cannons surrounded the edge of the ship, signifying its status as a marine battleship as it sailed at the foremost. The second ship, which sailed just to the left of the battleship, while much smaller, was still relatively large and had a total of three masts, one large one and two smaller ones, although the ship didn''t have nearly as many cannons, there was still enough to defend themselves from possibles attacks, solidifying its status as a standard marine ship. The last and final ship, which sailed directly behind the foremost ship, was only slightly smaller than the battleship while still containing a total of four masts, yet it had one large and three small masts; although it was a marine ship, the number of cannons was pitiful, causing one to wonder if it was truly a marine ship; however, it''s lack of defense was made up for with the sheer amount of resources one could see from merely the deck, denoting its status as a marine transport ship. While the three ships sailed the sea, off in the near distance, a blurry image of an island slowly became more and more apparent, causing the lookout, who was sitting at the topmost of the mast, to come rushing down as he made his way towards the captain''s office. ___ ___ "May I come in, Captain Shu?" Asked someone in a dignified voice from behind a door, causing the captain to look up from his stack of papers. "Enter." Replied Captain Shu, who wore a large white marine hat and a white veil surrounding half his face. Although I heard the marine enter my office, I just glanced at him before focusing back on my dense stack of papers. "Petty Officer, reporting for duty, Captain Shu. I''ve just laid eyes on Karate Island, ETA, 40 minutes!" Stated the officer as he saluted before Captain Shu, his words grabbing the man''s attention. "I see; Inform Vice-Captain; he''ll take command of docking at Karate Island." Said Captain Shu while continuing to focus on his stack of papers, though the office just nodded before leaving the room. I wanted to finish my work before arriving at Karate Island, but those forty minutes passed by in a blink of an eye, and before I realized it, we''d already docked. "Captain, all three ships have successfully docked; the nobles of Karate Island have come to greet you." Stated a rough-looking man who opened the door without so much as a warning, causing Captain Shu to sigh. "I understand, Vice-Captain Camp; I''ll be out in a minute; just let me finish this paper, so until then, occupy the nobles." Said Shu, his words causing Camp to scowl in annoyance, but he still obeyed the orders of his superior. With Camp leaving, I quickly finished my paper before setting it in the completed stack to the side, which was only about the same size as the uncompleted stack, causing me to sigh in frustration, though thankfully, I could finally take a break. Exiting my Office, I passed by numerous marines before finally leaving the battleship as I arrived on the dock, and in the near distance, I saw Camp seemingly speaking with several nobles, though when he noticed my presence, he pointed at me, causing all of the nobles to eagerly run towards me while Camp disappeared amongst the crowd of marines. As I spoke with the scared Nobles, they constantly mentioned the so-called ''Dojo Hunter'' and his apparent deeds; however, after my relentless attempts to appease them, I finally managed to calm them down somewhat. "I understand, but now that we marines are here, we''ll protect this Island, swiftly capture this murder and restore justice." Stated Shu solemnly, his words causing the various nobles to breathe a sigh of relief. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "T-Thank you, Captain Shu; I already feel safer with you here." Said one of the female nobles, who was wearing a little too much makeup. "I can''t tell you how many times I''ve dreamt nightmares of that criminal entering my home and killing me; your presence puts us all at ease." Said a rather plump middle-aged noble while sweating. "Also, if it''s not too much trouble, could you check up on the Nobles at the Voyage manor; they''ve been acting quite suspicious in the past year, and although we''ve attempted to visit them numerous times, we''ve been chased away by the sounds of beasts." Said an older gentleman while everyone else quickly agreed with his words. "I''ll check out the house, but allow me to get everything squared away first since we''ve decided to set up an outpost here; it''s quite a big job and requires me to overlook it constantly." Stated Shu with a nod as he spoke with the nobles for a few more minutes before finally leaving and returning to the ship. "Haa, these next few weeks are going to be exhausting." Muttered Shu while sighing. ___ ___ The past few weeks left me with little to no time for myself, as I was constantly required to overlook this critical operation of the outpost being built while also protecting it from any criminals, mainly this Dojo Hunter; however, he didn''t once attack this place, which I''m thankful for. Though, it seems our presence hasn''t scared him at all as he still continues his nightly adventures of massacring people and killing Dojo Masters, along with a new criminal that''ll leave dried-up husks of men throughout alleyways. As the outpost has been mostly built and fortified, I''m finally allowed to step away from the operation while having my lower-class officers handle the miscellaneous stuff; currently, I''m heading toward the Voyage manor. Approaching the gates to the estate, I noted that there were no guards present while I entered the estate, yet as I traveled deeper, I also noticed there wasn''t a single servant in sight, causing me to frown as I felt something was off about this place. Approaching the manor, I knocked on the door, expecting possibly a servant to open the door, yet to my utter shock, the person who opened the door was the most breathtakingly beautiful woman I''ve ever laid eyes on; with just a glance, I could tell she was the definition of perfection if personified. She was even more beautiful than the newly appointed Warlord, Pirate Empress Boa Hancock, the most beautiful woman alive, though after seeing this woman, she was now the second most gorgeous woman alive. "Is there something I can help you with, young Marine?" Asked Freyja with a charming smile that nearly caused the man to be consumed with lust, though he was strong enough not to allow his emotions to control him. "Y-Yes, I-I''m looking f-for V-Voyage Kaitlyn; h-have you s-seen her anywhere?" Replied Shu while avoiding eye contact as he continuously stuttered his words. "Yes, in fact, you''re looking at her. How may I be of help to you, Marines?" Remarked Freyja as she further opened the door, allowing Shu inside, who was too flustered to even remember that the woman before him looked nothing like the picture of Voyage Kaitlyn he had. ___ ___ "Just remember, if you ever need me, I''ll always be willing to help." Said Freyja with a warm smile while sending off the intensely blushing Shu before closing the door, causing a certain someone to appear suddenly. "Hehe, he''s quite strong, not to mention he gives off a scent similar to you; he must''ve also eaten a devil fruit." Said Diddy with a grin while chuckling as he appeared upside-down on the ceiling. "So, did you manage to succeed or not?" Added Diddy curiously as he fell from the ceiling before silently landing on the ground. "Unfortunately, no, he still has a mind of his own, but my presence has deeply impacted his psyche; I''m sure, given enough contact, he''ll eventually turn into my slave." Replied Freyja with a frown while eyeing Diddy. "Well, if the captain turned out to be weak, I would''ve killed him and have the Marines send someone stronger, but seeing how strong he was, it wouldn''t really be a smart idea; it would take me some time to defeat Shu in combat, so one of the superiors would most likely be stronger than me. Not to mention, I have no idea what his devil fruit ability is." Remarked Diddy with a thoughtful expression. "Hearing those words leave your mouth just makes you sound scared." Declared Freyja, though Diddy merely erupted into laughter before blasting her with his killing intent, something she''s gotten used to, so it didn''t surprise her. "Scared!? Hahaha, I''m not scared; in fact, it''s taking everything I have right now not to kill that Captain just so the Marines can send someone stronger!" Stated Diddy with a viscous grin while eying Freyja as he laughed chaotically. "This place still has some valuable things left for me to acquire, so until I take everything and deem myself ready to finally leave this fucking island, I''ll keep the beast within me caged, at least to the best of my ability." Added Diddy with a bloodthirsty expression while desiring to fight and cause chaos. "How long until you deem yourself ready; how long until you leave the island?" Asked Freyja solemnly, to which Diddy merely smirked before replying. "Five years, once I turn fifteen, I''m leaving this place, whether I''m ready or not; you coming, Freyja?" Replied Diddy as he reeled his killing intent while glancing at Freyja. "Of course, everywhere you go, I''ll follow you." Said Freyja, her words laced with deep killing intent as she eyed Diddy with a hardened gaze. "Hahaha, then I suggest you get strong since I have no intention of slowing down for anyone; if you can''t keep up with me, I''m leaving you behind." Remarked Diddy with a devilish grin as he turned around and headed deeper into the manor. Chapter 25: Diddy Sets Sail; The Frenzy Pirates! It''s the year 1522, and just like any other day in this world, chaos runs rampant while order and justice attempt to quell it; pirates sail the seas in search of the legendary One Piece left behind by Gol D. Roger, while marines try to subdue these numerous pirates. While the marines and pirates are at each other''s throats, the revolutionists are formulating and executing plans in hopes of slowly causing the World Government to collapse as they, themselves, try their hardest to keep the status quo as is, doing their best to stay in the position of power. Although what I had just described is considered the usual state of this world, every now and then, a large commotion happens that is merely the signal for something far greater, and today just so happens to be one of those days. As we search for the cause of the commotion, we''d find ourselves in the South Blue, specifically on Karate Island, a place famed for its mastery of numerous martial arts; however, such a thing could no longer be said after what''s transpired over the last five years. Diving deeper into Karate Island, we arrive at Martial City, the birthplace of roughly all martial arts known to man, yet now, it was merely a husk of its former self, as an uncountable number of dried-up humans, both male and female, littered on the streets, giving the city a ruined image. The previous marine outpost, which was constructed roughly five years ago and created from some of the most robust steel, was long gone; only destroyed remnants were left while the ground was covered in blood, limbs, and corpses as if a monster had gone on a rampage. In a matter of less than twenty-four hours, the once lively and vibrant city was now turned into nothing but a lifeless ruin; only the sound of the wind blowing was heard. The cause of the city''s destruction was only two people who were currently approaching the island''s dock; one was a young woman with perfect curves; with every step she took, her hips swayed rhythmically while her breasts lightly bounced, which was capable of cause both men and women to fall into a trance with just one glance. The other person was an even younger man of the mink race who was far from home; his body was laced with powerful muscles that, while not enormous, would instill fear into even the most mighty of men, causing one to think twice before making him an enemy. Resting on his shoulder was a large red and golden staff that dripped with blood onto his golden-brown fur, dying his fur a shade of red. As the heavenly woman and the mink, who had a feral expression, walked toward the dock, they suddenly stopped as a marine suddenly appeared standing before their path; said marine was Captain Shu, the person assigned five years ago to guard and protect Karate island. Although no one besides the three was present, if anyone were alive, they would be utterly shocked to see the marine suddenly get onto one knee as he bowed his head while the two continued walking toward him. ___ ___ "My Lady, as per usual, your orders have been perfectly executed; I''ve requested reinforcements from the Marine HQ through the transponder snail." Replied Shu with a fanatical expression as he eyed the approaching Freyja. "Fufu, you''ve done wonderful, my slave; now, here''s your final reward for being such a good boy." Said Freyja with a charming yet dangerous smile as she reached down and grabbed his chin before leaning in for a deep and passionate kiss. While Freyja kissed the man, I saw how his body started shrinking until he looked like nothing but a skeletal husk of a human; when that happened, Freyja stopped kissing him and released her hold on him, causing the corpse to collapse onto the ground with a delightful expression plastered on his face. "Delicious." Muttered Freyja as she seductively licked her lips before glancing at the Diddy. "To think I actually saw him as someone strong; pathetic." Said Diddy as he glanced at Shu''s corpse before continuing his march toward the dock, while Freyja followed closely behind. Exactly five years have passed since the Marines created an outpost on this island; in these years, Freyja and I have greatly improved our strength, whether it''s finally creating and mastering my perfect fighting style or Freyja learning more about her devil fruit abilities, both of us have gotten much stronger. Although I hate to admit it, the one who improved the most between the two of us is Freyja; having an island filled with humans, who she could use to enhance her strength by just absorbing their vitality, was too difficult to compete with, not to mention, in the past twenty-four hours she had absorbed thousands of humans, which significantly elevated her strength. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Though she may have massively improved her strength from being just a pathetically weak human to someone decently powerful in only five years, her strength hasn''t approached mine yet; I''m still much stronger than her, not to mention that transformation ability I have on the night of a full moon, which isn''t a secret anymore because Freyja thought it would be a good idea and disobey my orders; however, I didn''t punish, considering on that night she was beaten to an inch of her life. "Did you already leave pictures of us along with the note at the marine outpost? I want them to know who caused this destruction." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he glanced at Freyja while walking over several dried-up bodies. "Yes, I had that captain do it while he was requesting reinforcements, though do you think it will work?" Replied Freyja with a lovely smile while looking at Diddy, completely concealing her killing intent. "No idea, but why not give it a shot? Besides, even if this doesn''t work, they''ll soon know who is responsible for the city''s destruction; this is merely the first of many places we''ll end up destroying." Stated Diddy with a chaotic expression while looking at the corpses beneath his feet as he smiled. "You''ll end up destroying; I don''t have any desire to cause destruction and chaos, unlike you; all I want is to get stronger, and the quickest way to do that is to absorb the vitality of living beings, if that so happens to be humans, then so be it." Said Freyja matter-of-factly while walking beside Diddy, who merely laughed in response. "If all you want is life force, there is a forest to the south of us that contains many beasts; why not drain their life force, you Succubus?" Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he glanced at Freyja, only to see her make a disgusted expression. "You don''t think I''ve tried? I''d much rather consume the vitality of a beast than a human; they have a much larger quantity, but unfortunately, I''m unable to do so. Their life force is different from that of humans, and absorbing it is like poison to me; too much of it and I''ll die." Replied Freyja with a frown. "Besides, even if I could, it''s utterly disgusting to have sex with a beast." Added Freyja while eyeing Diddy, who merely laughed. "Hahaha, so that means you''ve had sex with a beast?" Said Diddy with laughter. While laughing at the prospect that Freyja actually had sex with a beast, I was forced to evade several of her attacks as she aimed to slash with her sharp elongated nails, but because of my flexibility, not a single one landed on my body. "I don''t care how much stronger you are than me right now; if you tell anyone I slept with a beast, I''ll fight you to the death!" Yelled Freyja with an angry expression as she brandished her long nails while blasting her killing intent at Diddy, which has grown tremendously over the years. Sensing Freyja''s killing intent, I stopped laughing and eyed her with a dangerous glint as I also unleashed my killing intent at her, causing our killing intent to clash as they attempted to overpower the other, though what surprised me was the fact that I was actually on the losing end. "Hehe, it seems like you''ve truly killed many people; your killing intent is even more potent than mine!" Stated Diddy with a feral expression as he bared his fangs at Freyja, who stood there seemingly unphased. "Tch, since you won this exchange, I won''t tell anyone, though that won''t stop me from making fun of you. I''ll start calling you Freyja, the beast tamer." Said Diddy as he clicked his tongue and reeled his killing intent before smirking at Freyja, who also retracted her killing intent. "Hmph, Fucker." Muttered Freyja with a frown as she turned away and ignored Diddy. With Freyja ignoring me, the walk toward the dock was relatively quiet, the only thing I could hear besides our beating hearts and Freyja''s footsteps, as mine was completely silent, was the howling of the wind that brushed against my body, drying up the blood that coated my fur. Once we approached the dock, we spotted many ships, along with a few marine vessels, that I had thought about using but ultimately decided with only two people it would''ve been a hassle to operate, especially when you take into account that neither of us knows how to sail properly. Thankfully, because of Freyja''s status as a noble and her devil-fruit abilities, she was able to acquire a relatively small ship, but given that there were only two people, it was perfect. Approaching a spot on the dock, which is privately owned by one of the nobles Freyja had turned into her slave, we spotted our boat; it was nothing fancy, but it was professionally crafted, so it was better than most ships out on the sea. "Hehe, fucking finally, we''re leaving this place; I''ve been cooped up for too long; I can''t wait to venture out into the world. I''ll finally be able to let loose and cause as much chaos as I want while hopefully fighting stronger opponents." Remarked Diddy with a significant smile as he jumped onto the boat from the dock, landing directly on the deck while Freyja merely flew with her wings that sprouted out her back. "Did you bring it?" Asked Diddy while looking at Freyja before glancing at the top of the mast. "Yes, I brought it, though I didn''t expect you would want to be a pirate." Replied Freyja as she approached a chest and opened it before grabbing a red cloth. "It''s not that I exactly wanted to be a pirate, but from what I learned about the World Government and how they operate, they would''ve most likely labeled me as a pirate or revolutionist anyway, so I figured, why not pick the more fun option?" Remarked Diddy as he clutched the red cloth out of Freyja''s hands before propelling himself to the top of the mast. Now at the top of the mast, I unfolded the cloth, which displayed the image of a monkey''s skull wearing a red and golden pirate hat; connecting the jolly roger to the mast, I landed on the deck beside Freyja and looked up at my symbol. "So, Captain, what is our pirate group called?" Asked Freyja sarcastically as she folded her arms. "Hmm, how about; The Frenzy Pirates?" Stated Diddy with a grin, while Freyja merely sighed. Chapter 26: Promise Complete "For my first act as Captain of the Frenzy Pirates, I shall appoint you, Freyja, as Vice-Captain of the Frenzy Pirates!" Stated Diddy with a grin while pointing at Freyja, causing her to release a huff of annoyance. "Just know when I kill you and take over the spot as Captain, I''ll immediately disband this pirate group." Remarked Freyja while eyeing Diddy, who laughed in response. "Hahaha, whatever you say, Freyja the beast tamer." Replied Diddy with laughter as he approached the helm while Freyja clutched her fists in anger, wanting nothing more than to rip the beating heart out of his chest. Walking up the stairs, I arrive at the upper deck, where the helm is located; approaching the helm, I signaled Freyja to raise the anchor. While she was doing that, I was currently getting a feel for the wooden steering wheel, and I''ll tell you what, it was much more comfortable than I had anticipated; it didn''t even really feel like wood. ''Heh, I must give Freyja props; she found a great shipwright; I just hope this thing can last until we find a proper ship.'' Mused Diddy while carelessly spinning the wheel. When I got decently accustomed to the helm, I let it be and approached the left side of the ship as I began pulling the ropes to lower the sails; once I finished dropping both sides of the sail, although it was slight, I could feel the ship moving. "You have to turn the sail to catch the wind." Remarked Freyja blandly as she began shifting the direction of the sails until they were catching the wind, causing the boat to pick up speed quickly. "Tch, I know, woman; I was just about to get to that part." Said Diddy with a click of his tongue as he looked at the dock they had just left from. "Well, you were too slow; be faster next time." Mocked Freyja as she folded her arms and looked at the island that was slowly getting smaller by the minute. "Heh, bet you didn''t say that to the beast you fucked." Replied Diddy with a feral grin, his words filling Freyja with wrath. "How long do you want to play this game, Diddy!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as her body started morphing into her monstrous form while she unleashed her killing intent. "Hehe, it seems like someone is finally deciding to get serious!" Said Diddy with a grin as he also unleashed his killing intent while brandishing his staff. As we dangerously eyed one another while the two of us also released our killing intent, although it looked like we were about to break out into a fierce battle at any moment, both of us knew it wasn''t going to happen; Freyja knew she couldn''t beat me in battle, and she still hasn''t reached her peak. So after provocatively staring at each other for a solid minute, we reeled in our killing intent and calmed down as we quietly looked at the island in the distance. "You know, I couldn''t care less about Karate Island, but as I look at it now, I can''t help but reminisce about it. I created various memories in that place, most of them I don''t care about, but there are a few that I''m very fond of." Said Diddy calmly with a slight smile while looking at the island as he stood beside Freyja. "I suppose I''m not too different; I was born on that island and knew nothing but that island, yet now, for the first time, I''m leaving it; after having brought it to ruins." Added Freyja as she also reminisced, and for the first time in seven years, she displayed a smile of happiness. Just as I was about to turn around and man the helm, I suddenly stopped and widened my eyes as I remembered I had left an unfulfilled promise to myself; looking back at the island, I quickly ran forward and jumped off the ship while propelling myself through the air as I headed toward the island once more. "I''ll be back in a couple of minutes." Yelled Diddy to the confused Freyja as he swiftly approached the island in merely a few seconds. Arriving back at the dock, I kept moving through the air while overlooking the desolate and ruined city beneath me that was filled with nothing but hundreds upon hundreds of corpses; once I passed the city and entered the forest, I momentarily stopped when I arrived directly above a large clearing, the same clearing where I had fought that lemur and transformed for the first time. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ''Now that I think about it, that lemur must''ve eaten a Devil fruit; he smelled similar to Freyja and that Shu. I guess that''s good to know; it seems like any species is capable of eating a devil fruit. Though I wonder, could an inanimate object eat a Devil fruit?'' Thought Diddy while standing above the clearing before shaking his head as he continued to propel himself through the air. Leaving the center area of the forest, I quickly entered the inner area, only to swiftly bypass it and arrive in the outer area while glancing at the waterhole before eventually nearing the beach where I used to stay; within a matter of a few minutes, I managed to arrive at the other side of the island, though from what I know, this island is pretty tiny, so my achievement wasn''t that impressive. Landing on the bench, I felt the soft and warm sand caress my feet as I approached my home, which seemed to have fallen apart over the years, though my hammock still looked to be in relatively good shape. However, what I had come here for wasn''t to appraise my first home; walking past my wrecked house, I approached a tree in the distance, a perfectly ordinary tree, yet that alone was why it stood out; I should''ve destroyed this tree years ago. "Hehe, don''t think I''ve forgotten about you; I made myself a promise all those years ago, and I''m not the kind of person to ever go back on my words or promise." Said Diddy with a savage expression as he stabbed his staff deep into the sand while getting into a horse stance. While in a horse stance, I placed my two arms before me, one above the other, as I pointed my fists toward the tree in front of me; once I was ready, I used all six techniques, which I''ve come to learn are called the Rokushiki, after stumbling across the manual in one of the most prominent dojos. The instant I used all six Rokushiki techniques at once, I felt a tremendous amount of power form at the base of my feet before it began to make its way up through my body while increasing in strength. Once it arrived at my abdomen, instead of continuing to my head, I diverted its power to my arms, causing my arms to forcefully swell from the sheer amount of power they contained. "ROKUOGAN!!" Yelled Diddy with a savage expression as he released all the accumulated power from his fists toward the tree. The power I released was so great that I was even pushed back a little, and if I hadn''t firmly planted my tail against the ground to keep me steady, I might''ve fallen back. When the rokuogan was launched from my fists, an utterly massive and dense gust of wind smashed into the center of the tree, as it tore it to shreds instantly while continuing into the forest, destroying everything it came into contact with, leaving nothing but a path of destruction through the forest for as far as the eye could see. "Hahaha!" Exclaimed Diddy as he chaotically laughed, admiring the sheer destruction his attack made. ''Well, now that I''ve accomplished my promise, time to head back; I can''t leave Freyja for to long, or she''ll chase after me.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he grabbed his staff and jumped into the sky while heading back toward the island''s north side. While propelling myself through the sky, I looked down, appreciating the path of destruction I created, yet at the same time, curious about how far it went; it wasn''t until I arrived toward the inner-area did I finally spot the end of my destruction which was quite shocking, since while the outer-area is the smallest section of the forest, it''s still large, at least half a kilometer. ''That is, without a doubt, my strongest attack to date; to think it blasted through numerous trees until finally arriving at the edge of the inner area before dissipating.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk before speedily propelling himself through the air as he headed toward his ship. A few minutes later, I spotted the ship off in the distance, a few kilometers away from the island, shooting toward the boat; just before I crashed into it, I hit the air again, instantly stopping my moment a few meters above the deck before landing on it softly. "What were you doing?" Asked Freyja curiously while sitting on a barrel in the corner. "Hehe, nothing spectacular, just honoring a promise I made to myself a few years ago." Replied Diddy as he leaned his staff against the wall while also sitting on a barrel, the two looking at the island in the distance until it eventually disappeared. "So, Diddy, do you have any idea where to go?" Questioned Freyja as she looked out to sea. "No idea; besides, don''t you need a log pose to navigate?" Replied Diddy, causing Freyja to sigh in annoyance. "No; apparently, you haven''t done any research, Captain." Said Freyja sarcastically while Diddy merely laughed. "Normal compasses are fine, at least until you arrive in Paradise; then, we''ll need a log pose to navigate unless you wish to stay forever lost." Added Freyja as she reached into her bra and revealed a compass before tossing it toward Diddy, who caught it with his tail. With the compass in hand, I reached into my pants pocket and grabbed a map of the South Blue, and after a couple of moments, I determined our next destination. "Baterilla, that''s the next closest island, though we have to go east to get there." Declared Diddy as he hopped off the barrel while tossing the compass back toward Freyja, who also caught it with her tail that suddenly appeared. Walking up the stairs to the upper deck, I grabbed the helm and turned it toward the right until we began heading east before I straightened it out. "Baterilla, you''re next on our destruction list!" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk while Freyja once again sighed. Chapter 27: 72 Bian "Freyja, this is utterly boring! Why didn''t you tell me sailing the seas would be so dull! We hadn''t encountered a single ship in the past three days!" Yelled Diddy angrily from his lying position while eyeing Freyja, who was currently operating the helm. "What do you want me to say, Diddy? South Blue is massive; besides, we should reach Baterilla by tomorrow; you can release your boredom once we arrive." Replied Freyja with a twitch of her eye while glancing at Diddy lying in the middle of the deck. "Tch, Baterilla isn''t going to be that fun anyways; it''s even smaller than Karate Island on the map." Said Diddy in annoyance. "And whose fault is that? Who''s the one that decided to head to Baterilla in the first place, Captain?" Remarked Freyja in frustration along with emphasis, causing Diddy to huff in annoyance. "Hmph, whatever; I''m hungry; I''m going to hunt something." Stated Diddy as he stood up and grabbed his staff beside him before jumping overboard into the sea. Submerging myself underwater, I used geppo as I powerfully kicked the water beneath my feet, causing me to propel myself through the water as if It didn''t even exist; funnily enough, geppo is meant to be used in the sky, which is obviously above water, but since water is a liquid, it''s much easier to use the technique while underwater, even with the additional restriction from being underwater. While moving deeper into the sea, I spotted numerous aquatic lifeforms, such as fish, sharks, dolphins, whales, and whatever else you could possibly name; however, they were, of course, much large than their counterparts on Earth. There were a lot of options to choose from, but none of them interested me enough, so I continued diving even deeper into the sea, which resulted in my visibility lowering to the point where I was nearly in pitch blackness, though while it was a disadvantage, my other senses made up for my lack of sight. ''Now then, where are you, Sea Kings!?'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile full of excitement as he searched through the ocean for prey. With the sheer size of sea kings, it didn''t take long to find one, although since it was pretty dark down here, I couldn''t properly make out its features, but its body shape resembled that of an eel or snake. Shortly after I spotted the sea king, it also spotted me as it loudly roared, causing the surrounding water to tremble, before swiftly charging toward me, moving at speeds one wouldn''t expect from creatures this big, though even in the face of such a monstrous beast, I wasn''t the slightest bit perturbed. ''Hehe, c''mon you beast, I''m very curious to know how Sea King''s taste!'' Thought Diddy with an eager expression as he kicked off the water and approached the sea king, easily out speeding the beast. As we swiftly neared one another, the beast opened its massive jaws, intending to swallow me in one gulp, though such a thing was easily dodged as I kicked myself to the right of the beast just before it snapped its maws closed. Now on the right side of sea king, just before its eye, which was at least four times my size, I brandished my staff before powerfully swinging it on top of its mouth, pushing the beast down several meters before it regained its bearings. ''Tch thought as much; none of my attacks will do much damage; the creature is just too fucking big.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he propelled himself through the water while attacking the sea king''s body all over. Putting the staff in front of me, I blocked the beast''s tail swipe before counter-attacking by slamming my staff onto its tail, pushing it back several meters; yet, although that attack was relatively strong, I might as well be stabbing the sea king with a needle, since it still looks rather lively even after injuring it numerous times. ''Annoying, I prefer using my staff to fight, but it''s already been several minutes; I don''t want to waste any more time-fighting something so weak.'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he holstered Naga-sa onto his back. ''72 Bian, variation 54: Fish-Man Karate.'' Thought Diddy as he got into his fighting stance while the beast quickly neared him. The sea king used the same attack as before; he charged toward me with his maw wide open, attempting to devour me in one bite, yet just like what previously happened, I propelled myself to the left, appearing before his eye. With my fist right beside my chest, I punched forward, utilizing fish-man karate that I had mastered over the past five years. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ''Samegawara Seiken.'' Thought Diddy with a savage grin as he punched the side of the beast''s head, though unlike before, where his attacks caused minimal damage, this time was different; his attack traveled throughout the beast''s entire body. While smirking, I retracted my fist from the sea king''s body and glanced at his eyes, which had gone white as his body went limp, resulting in him slowly sinking; however, I wasn''t going to let that happen, I had come down here for food after all. Appearing beneath the corpse, I lifted it up before propelling myself back to the surface, causing various aquatic life to flee in fear from the sight of a sea king. Exiting the water, I jumped into the air while hauling about a massive beast, which forced me to use much more power in my kicks if I wanted to use geppo, though it wasn''t anything I couldn''t handle. ''Must''ve been fighting for a while; I don''t even see our ship.'' Mused Diddy while observing the ocean, only to see nothing but blue water as far as the eye could see. Although I couldn''t spot my ship, it was fine; Freyja''s body emits a very potent and unique scent, something that would be nearly impossible for me to miss; inhaling the air, I caught a whiff of Freyja, causing me to smirk as I propelled myself through the air while following the scents tail. Not even a minute later, I spotted my ship in the distance while my jolly roger swayed about in the wind; as I neared the boat, I slowly lowered myself onto the deck, causing the ship to sink a few inches before stabilizing. "That''s quite a haul; no wonder it took you so long." Remarked Freyja lightly as she looked up at Diddy and the massive sea king that was even larger than their ship. "Hehe, we''re eating good tonight!" Said Diddy with a smile as he set the sea king down on the deck and began butchering it with his sharp nails, something he''s very proficient at. As I cut the sea king into numerous slabs of meat roughly half my size, which took quite some time, I tossed the rest of the carcass overboard; although there were still some things I could''ve harvested from the beast, what I had acquired was more than enough to satisfy Freyja and I for two weeks. "You should know the stove isn''t big enough to cook items of that proportions." Said Freyja calmly as she sat at the helm, though Diddy merely smirked. "Who said I was using the oven?" Asked Diddy as he raised his arm, causing arcs of lightning to emerge from his body. Now, don''t be surprised; as I said before, I''ve gotten much stronger in the past five years; emitting electricity and mastering my fighting technique is just the tip of the iceberg. Besides, this shouldn''t be that surprising; lighting emits from my whole body whenever I transform, so it''s nothing new. Grabbing a piece of meat roughly half my size, with the use of my lightning, I had it cook the meat, and rather quickly, to boot, as in a matter of a few minutes, it released an irresistible smell. "Want one?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Freyja while eating his cooked steak with one hand while cooking another slab of meat with his other hand. "No, I''m good; I think I''ll just cook it like a normal person." Replied Freyja as she entered the underside of the ship while bringing along with her sea king meat. "Suit yourself." Said Diddy as he ignored her and continued eating until he was satisfied, which was quite a lot considering his size. ___ ___ While Diddy and Freyja were sailing towards Baterilla, the reinforcements that Captain Shu called had arrived, and the one leading them was Rear Admiral Hina, a relatively powerful Marine officer. ___ ___ Looking about the city, I saw nothing but corpses that littered the streets, filling me with disgust and anger at the monster that could commit such a massacre, and while deep in my thoughts, I saw a marine quickly running toward me. "Rear Admiral Hina, I''ve located Captain Shu among the numerous corpses." Said a marine with eyes full of anger as he saluted before a woman with pink hair wearing a red suit, glasses, and a marine cape who was currently smoking a cigarette. "Lead Hina to him." Ordered Hina with a sigh as she exhaled smoke while following behind the marine. Walking through the streets while stepping over corpse after corpse, the marine and I eventually arrived before a dried-up corpse that stood out among the rest; squatting down, I turned the corpse over onto its back, allowing me to see his face properly. ''Just like every other person, yet, why does he look happy?'' Mused Hina with a frown as she eyed Shu''s dried-up corpse. "Load him onto the ship; as a marine officer, he deserves a proper burial." Ordered Hina as she puffed out smoke while the marine saluted before heading back towards the ship. Just as I was about to explore the city, hoping to find something, I saw another marine running toward me, though this time, there was something in her hand. "Rear Admiral Hina, I''ve found these two pictures at the destroyed outpost along with a note." Stated the marine while saluting as she handed over three pieces of paper to Hina. ''A Mink and an incredibly beautiful woman.'' Thought Hina with a frown as she eyed Diddy, who was baring his fangs while Freyja was seductively licking her lips. I didn''t know exactly what these pictures represented, but I had a feeling the note would clear my confusion, and it indeed did. ~Hey, it''s me, Diddy, the one who isn''t a woman; I just want to let you know that I and Freyja, the woman, are the ones responsible for this destruction and all the killing. By the time you''re reading this, we''ve long since set sail; our next destination is probably the closest island, whatever that is, so hopefully, I''ll see you there or not. Just make sure to send someone powerful after me; I want an enjoyable battle before I kill them, after all. ¨CSincerely, Diddy D. Kong~ Chapter 28: Frenzy Pirates First Battle "The marine reinforcements should''ve arrived at Karate Island by now; hehe, I wonder what their reaction was." Said Diddy with a viscous smirk while standing on the upper deck as he looked in the direction of Karate Island. "Because of your stupid note, now they know where to find us; good job, Captain." Remarked Freyja with a frown, though Diddy merely laughed in response. "Haha, that''s the whole point, Freyja; It wouldn''t be any fun otherwise!" Replied Diddy as he turned around and neared Freyja, who was at the helm, sitting in the captain''s seat. "Only you would call pissing off the marines, killing hundreds of people, and destroying an island, fun; I''ve always known you were a monster, but I didn''t know you were also psychotic." Stated Freyja as she glanced at Diddy, who was laughing. "Anyways, enough about the Marines for now, Karate island may have some connections with the WG, but that place was weak and unimportant, so most likely, even if they send some ships after us, it''ll only consist of a bunch of weaklings, it''ll take a few more destroyed islands before they start taking us somewhat seriously, though by then, I hope to already be in Paradise, or at least near the GrandLine." Said Diddy with a smirk while leaning against the captain''s seat that Freyja occupied. "So, how much longer until we arrive at Baterilla? It should be close." Added Diddy calmly as he folded his arms while looking out to sea, hoping to spot an island. "I don''t know exactly, but we are very close; any minute now, its silhouette should be appearing in the distance." Replied Freyja while looking at the map of South Blue. "If we''re that close, maybe I should just go on ahead? It''s not like this ship is necessarily moving fast or anything; I could get there faster even if I swam." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression, and just when he was about to jump into the air, Freyja aggressively grabbed his tail. "Don''t even think about it, Diddy; if you go by yourself, you''ll kill everyone on the island, leaving me with no one to feast on." Said Freyja with an intense frown as she tightened her grip, causing Diddy to grin in response. "Ho, aren''t I the Captain, Freyja? Why should I have to listen to the words of a Vice-Captain, not to mention someone weaker than me!?" Questioned Diddy with a beastly grin as lightning arched around his tail, causing Freyja''s palm to emit smoke, though she didn''t once flinch. "Tch, can''t you just wait a few minutes? Is that so difficult for you? Besides, the Baterilla is right there." Asked Freyja while eyeing Diddy, not even bothering about her burning palm as she used her other hand to point forward. Following Freyja''s finger, I looked in the direction of where she was pointing, and lo and behold, I spotted the silhouette of an island quite far off in the distance; although I could just fly through the air while using geppo to get there quicker, it would only take a few more minutes to get there by ship. "Hmph, well, aren''t you lucky; however, it won''t always be the same. As I said before, I''m not waiting for anyone; if you can''t keep up with me, you''ll get left behind." Said Diddy with a viscous grin while slightly baring his fangs as he forcefully swung his tail, escaping Freyja''s grip. "I already know that, don''t need to tell me twice; but if you were to go ahead, I would''ve followed, which means the ship would''ve been abandoned with no one steering it; although we were quite close to the island, we are still out in the sea, I''d prefer if nothing happens to this ship; it was quite a tedious process to acquire." Replied Freyja lightly while blowing on her charred palm that was still emitting smoke. I wanted to give a rebuttal, but I couldn''t really deny her words either; I''d also prefer if nothing happened to the ship since while Freyja and I can both fly, well, it''s technically running for me, it would be pretty exhausting to do so, not to mention we would only be able to take rests on islands or in the ocean, well not for Freyja, unless she wishes to drown. If waiting a few minutes can possibly prevent something bad from happening to this ship, I can wait a few minutes, granted it was a rather boring couple of minutes. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Heh, I suppose this is what they call brains and brawn." Muttered Diddy, though Freyja merely scoffed. "I wish you were nothing but brawn; it would be much easier to kill you if you were stupid; unfortunately, that isn''t the case. You''re far smarter than you let on. Besides, I may be weaker than you, but I''m no pushover either; it''s not like you''d be able to kill within a few attacks; it would take more than that to bring me down." Declared Freyja with a frown as she glanced at Diddy, who nodded in response. "You''re not wrong; a smart person wouldn''t let their hand get burnt." Said Diddy, though once again, Freyja huffed at his remark. "If I''d done that, you''d have flown to the island." Replied Freyja, causing Diddy to smirk while the two descended into silence as they approached the island. While nearing the island, I noticed a lighthouse on a small island beside the main island, though the lighthouse wasn''t activated, causing me to raise an eyebrow, but I didn''t have any knowledge of how lighthouses operate, so I thought nothing of it; however, not too far off from the coast, I spotted a marine outpost along with a couple of small battleships seemingly guarding the island. "Heh, I didn''t know Baterilla had a marine outpost; isn''t it just a normal island? Well, whatever; seeing them patrolling the coast, they must''ve been anticipating our arrival; hehe, get ready, Freyja, we are about to have a special welcoming party." Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he unholstered the staff attached to his back while Freyja lustfully licked her lips with a hungry gaze. "I should thank them; to think they would prepare a delicious feast for little ol'' me, I''m honored." Said Freyja with a smirk as she eyed the three ships full of men with a hungry gaze. As we approached the island, it didn''t take long for them to spot our ship as they stopped patrolling and started heading toward our location, seemingly trying to intercept us before we arrived at the island; when the first ship neared us, they began firing cannonballs out our ship, thankfully they had terrible aim, but the few that threatened to hit my ship, I would simply knock way with my staff. "What a nice captain for allowing ladies to go first; I shall thank you later, Diddy." Said Freyja with a smirk while flying past Diddy with wings that sprouted from her back as she neared the marine ship. ''Tch, whatever, at least she''ll cause the battleship to stop firing cannonballs.'' Thought Diddy with a frown while ignoring Freyja as he deflected cannonballs from hitting his ship. Thankfully, Freyja''s abilities were very potent against men, and not even a minute later, the battleship''s barrage of cannonballs halted, causing me to smirk, and without an ounce of hesitation, I jumped into the sky and propelled myself through the air, intending to stop the other two ships before they get within range. While flying through the air, I passed by the first battleship where Freyja was, and what I saw on the deck was a line of marines, both male and very few women, willingly offering themselves to Freyja as she sucked their vitality dry with a kiss, killing them in a matter of seconds, yet even so, not a single person faltered from such a sight. ''Aren''t succubi abilities supposed to weaken when used on a woman? That doesn''t really seem to be the case here.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he watched Freyja passionately kiss a woman, sucking her vitality dry. Anyways, I didn''t dwell on Freyja''s abilities for too long as I quickly passed the first battleship and neared the incoming two in the distance; they must''ve spotted me flying through the sky since they started using cannons and guns, hoping to knock me out of the sky. However, such attempts were useless; I didn''t bother dodging the bullets as I simply hardened my body using one of the Rokushiki techniques, which is called Tekkai. With my body now as hard as iron, the bullets that hit my body bounced off, causing me not an ounce of damage, the cannonballs on the other hand, they were explosive, so taking them head-on wouldn''t be the brightest idea, though I didn''t need to since I simply deflected them using Naga-sa. Getting closer to the two battleships, I deflected a few more cannonballs before finally landing on one of the battleships; noticing the stop of gunfire, I looked around, only to see the crowd of marines that surrounded me holster their rifles as they unsheathed their swords with determined expressions. "We''ll only say this once, surrender right now, pi-" Said a righteous marine officer as he stepped forward from the crowd of marines, though he didn''t manage to finish his speech. "Hehe, surrender? I don''t quite understand that word!" Stated Diddy with a vicious smirk while looking at the righteous marine he had stabbed his arm through, clutching his still-beating heart with his hand. "K-KILL HIM!!" Yelled one of the marines angrily, his words raising the crowd''s morale as they charged toward Diddy. "Hehe, hopefully, you all can entertain me somewhat!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he threw the corpse he held to some of the charging marines, causing them to fall back. Chapter 29: Massacre Looking at the incoming horde of marines with their swords and other various weapons swinging about, I merely grinned as I brandished my staff before violently swinging it toward the first wave of marines; the instant my staff made contact with their bodies, I heard nothing but crunching as they were lifted off the ground and flung overboard, though they were dead before they even reached the water. Sensing a few people attacking me from behind, I used tekkai, causing their swords and axes to practically bounce off my skin as I turned around while swinging my staff, hitting several marines into other approaching marines, yet the horde of enemies quickly filled their spots as they lunged toward me from all angles. Seeing the numerous amount of marines nearing me with their weapons held high, I smirked and raised my staff before slamming onto the deck of the ship, creating a small hole in the ground, yet my actions caused the lunging marines to get hit with numerous wooden shrapnel. Quickly retracting my staff while the marines were still in the air lunging toward me, I swiftly stabbed them all in quick session, creating a deep imprint in their abdomen as I flung them into the horde of marines; however, my actions did little to stop the sea of marines that charge toward me. ''Hehe; this is what I''ve been craving! There is nothing more chaotic than battle!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he crouched while gripping his staff before lunging into the sea of marines, carving a path of killing. While amongst the seemingly infinite marines, with every single swing of my staff, I injured several while killing numerous more; halfway through my fun, I noticed the other ship had approached the boat I was currently on, and by placing a long plank between the two ships, they began boarding mine as tens of marines piled onto the ship every few seconds. "Men, don''t be fooled!! He may look tough and have killed many of our brothers and sisters, but ultimately, he is only one man; his stamina isn''t infinite!!" Yelled a higher-ranking marine officer with a stern expression while pointing his sword toward Diddy from the upper deck, overlooking the battle; his words significantly raised the morale as the marines once again charged toward Diddy. "Hahaha!!" Exclaimed Diddy with his signature chaotic laugh, amused by the man''s words, as he stood on the deck littered with numerous marine corpses. Seeing the second horde of marines charge toward me, I couldn''t help but smile as I once again lunged into the sea of marines while brandishing my staff. ___ ___ "P-Please S-Spare m-m-" Said a terrified marine as he dropped his weapon and ran away, though the moment he turned around, a whooshing noise was heard, and the next instance, his headless body collapsed to the ground. Having killed the final marine, I retracted my staff and approached the captain of this ship, who was nervously looking at me from the upper deck as I stepped over piles of corpses that littered the deck; in fact, there were so many corpses I couldn''t even see the deck, which is saying something since I''m confident most of the marines were sent overboard after receiving my attacks. Jumping up to the upper deck, I landed on the railing, dyeing it red from the crimson blood that dripped from my body as I looked the captain of the ship in the eye, causing him to flinch as he took a step back from sensing my unruly killing intent that had grown from the massacre I had just committed. "W-What do y-you want, y-you monster!" Yelled the profusely sweating marine officer as he attempted to gather his courage, though one look from diddy dispelled any he had. "Hehe, no need to be so afraid; as much as I would like to, I won''t kill you; after all, I need someone to recount my feats. Besides, that little massacre had satisfied me. For now." Replied Diddy with a feral grin while eyeing the man, though his words had greatly relieved him. Just as I was about to ask the man a question, I suddenly sensed someone, a relatively powerful person, appear behind me, and as I had just exited from a battle, I was still jumpy, so to speak, so with incredible swift and agile movements, I powerfully pushed off the railing, causing it to break, as I lunged toward the person while swinging my staff. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Yet, just before my staff collided with them, the person outstretched their hand and grabbed my staff, causing a small gust of wind as they stopped it just a foot away from hitting their face. "Oh, it''s you, Freyja; you should know how I am when in battle; next time, announce your presence." Said Diddy with a feral grin that calmed down when he realized who he had attacked. "Yes, yes, I know. Now can you retract your staff?" Replied Freyja lightly while holding Diddy''s staff with one hand that had transformed into her monster form. Clicking my tongue, I retracted my staff and landed back on the upper deck while Freyja landed beside me, causing the marine officer to nearly run toward her, though before she could deprive the man of his vitality, I stopped her. "Leave him be; we need someone to inform the Marines about what we''ve done here; we can''t do that if everyone is dead." Said Diddy as he approached the man and slapped him while holding back his strength, snapping the man out of the trance Freyja''s appearance had put him into. "I know; don''t need to tell me twice." Remarked Freyja as she reined in her bewitching abilities to the best of her control. "A-An incredibly gorgeous woman, a-and a Mink! Y-You two, y-you''re the ones R-Rear Admiral Hina informed us about; y-you''re from Karate Island!" Yelled the man in shock and terror as his gaze constantly shifted between Freyja and Diddy. "Hehe; hear that, Freyja? They''ve already got us in their sights, and to think they would send a Rear Admiral, the fourth highest ranking marine, as reinforcements; Karate Island must''ve had some decent connections to the WG." Remarked Diddy with a smirk at the man''s words, yet not once did he feel worried; in fact, it was the opposite; his heart started to pound in eagerness from confronting a rear admiral. "Yes, that is quite surprising; I had expected they would send a Commodore, along with a few Captains at most; then again, neither of us knows the inner workings of the Marines, so it''s not like we could''ve expected it." Said Freyja with a nod as she folded her arms and leaned against the railing. "Ensign Clove, do you read me!? I repeat, Ensign Clove, do you read me!? This is Captain Leaf!" Exclaimed an urgent voice that originated from the man''s marine jacket. "Don''t look at me. Aren''t you supposed to pick it up? He''s your superior, after all." Said Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked at the man, who goes by Clove, though cause he was covered in blood, he looked more frightening than usual. "T-This is Ensign Clove; I hear you loud and clear, Captain Leaf." Replied Clove hesitantly as he reached into his jacket and grabbed a transponder snail, which, amusingly, had a little marine hat on its two eyes. "Haa, that''s good; I had watched everything that had transpired from the outpost, so I presume the pirates have been defeated?" Asked the voice coming from the transponder snail relatively calm, though Clove didn''t respond right away as he had glanced at the lower deck, which was filled with corpses. "Ensign Clove, is everything all right? Why aren''t you responding?" Added the man with a slightly worried voice, though before Clove could respond, Diddy snatched the transponder snail from his hands. "To answer your question Captain Leaf, no, everything is not alright; my first mate and I have just slaughtered your entire fighting force, and you''re next!" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he approached Freyja, leaving Clove. "W-Who is this!? State your name right now!" Yelled Leaf commandingly in anger, though Diddy merely chuckled. "We''re the Frenzy Pirates; I''m Captain Diddy, and this is my Vice-Captain, Freyja; introduce yourself." Replied Diddy as he held the transponder snail to Freyja, though she just glanced at it before ignoring him. "Welp, never mind; my first-mate clearly doesn''t wish to be a little fun, but we''ve just set sail from Karate Island, and now we''re here." Added Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked at the Transponder snail''s surprised reaction. "Karate Island; you must be the ones Rear Admiral Hina had warned us about; A Mink and an Incredibly beautiful woman." Stated Lead rather solemnly, and before he could speak, Diddy interrupted him. "Haha, yep, that''s us; now don''t worry so much; I was just taking a little break from killing hundreds of marines; we''re about to step foot onto Baterilla. When we do, I''ll be taking your life, along with everyone else life on that island; prepare." Declared Diddy with a vicious grin as he squeezed the transponder snail until it exploded in his hands. Throwing the bits of the snail into the sea, I smirked as I approached Clove and grabbed him by his collar as I lifted him into the air, dismissing his pathetic attempts at stopping me. Walking toward the ship''s edge, I spotted our small boat nearby and threw the man toward our ship. "C''mon, Freyja." Said Diddy as he jumped into the air and propelled himself toward his boat while Freya sprouted large black leathery wings from her back, following behind Diddy. Landing on the boat, I heard Clove screaming as he was about to collide with our ship, but just before he did, Freyja appeared and caught him, gently setting him down while she landed beside me. "Can you not throw someone at our ship next time? He would''ve damaged the deck." Said Freyja with a frown while eyeing Diddy though he merely laughed in response. Chapter 30: Dock At Baterilla With the two of us back on the boat, along with an extra person, we sailed past the three lifeless battleships as we continued nearing the Islands port in the distance; however, while approaching the main island, I spotted numerous rows of cannons lining the edge of the dock and a few seconds later, an explosion was heard followed by a puff of smoke as tens of dark spots suddenly became visible in the sky. "Is it just me, or is this place even more guarded than Karate Island? I suppose Baterilla isn''t just an average island." Said Diddy with a grin as he clutched his bow-staff and jumped into the air, approaching the rain of cannonballs. Nearing the fastly approaching cannonballs that threatened to rain down upon our ship, I swung my bow-staff at the incoming cannonballs, causing many of them to divert off their original path, while the ones that wouldn''t have hit my ship in the first place were left alone as they sank into the ocean and exploded. Unfortunately, while we were relatively close to the island, it would still take a few minutes until our ship arrived at the docks, so until then, I would be forced to stay in the air and protect my ship, something I found to be very tedious and annoying as they didn''t lighten their downpour of attacks one bit. ''Ugh, alright, I''m done with merely protecting the ship; I''m not the type to be so passive.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he reached forth and, instead of deflecting the cannon balls, he caught one. Catching the hot cannonball with my hand, I reeled my arm back before powerfully hurling it to the senders, and the instant the cannonball hit them, it erupted into a massive fiery explosion that caused a chain reaction as its explosion erupted all the other cannonballs, resulting in a firework show in the middle of the day. "Hehe, I didn''t anticipate that." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he viewed the fiery explosion, which carried a tint of red from the sheer volume of blood within it. Although I had detonated nearly the entire dock with my one attack, I stayed floating in the air just in case they were still able to retaliate, yet after a few seconds passed and seeing no cannonballs being launched toward me; I returned to my ship, which had caught up to me. "Well, that was surprisingly easy." Said Freyja while sitting at the helm as she glanced between Diddy and the destroyed dock, which was now being ravaged by flames. "Hehe, it''s their fault for keeping armed cannonballs right beside each other; they had it coming." Replied Diddy with a chuckle as he holstered Naga-sa and landed beside Freyja, the two completely ignoring their terrified passenger. Without any cannon fire, the rest of the way toward the island was relatively mellow and uneventful; once we finally arrived at the port, we didn''t dock all the way and instead just wrapped a rope around one of the wooden support pillars before jumping onto the dock. Looking back, I saw Freyja floating over while carrying with her the man whose name I had forgotten before tossing him on the pier. "Y-You two, w-what are you g-going to do!?" Asked Clove as he stood up and blocked the path before unsheathing his sword while pointing it at Diddy and Freyja with a hardened expression. "Huh? Isn''t it obvious? We''re pirates, after all, so we must play the part accordingly; we will kill, pillage, destroy, kill, and some more killing before eventually leaving this island. Since we are a newly formed pirate crew, we''ve got a quota to fill." Replied Diddy with a smirk while eyeing the man whose face morphed into anger at his words. "I-I may not be powerful enough to stop you two, but as a Marine Officer, I must always uphold justice! So if you wish to get to the town, you mu-" Stated Clove passionately with anger as he attempted to attack Diddy, though all of a sudden, he instantly came to a halt as his trembling eyes, full of fear, looked at Diddy. Smirking at the man who was motionlessly standing before me while profusely sweating as I blasted him with my full-on bloodlust, I approached the terrified man and looked him dead in the eye; yet not even two seconds later, the man dropped his sword and fell to the ground as he looked at me with eyes full of terror. "Hehe, to always uphold justice? Your will isn''t strong enough to uphold justice." Said Diddy with a deranged smile while eyeing the trembling man before reeling in his bloodlust and walking right past him. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "M-M-Monster." Muttered the now hysterical Clove while trembling in fear on the ground. "Unleashing your blood-lust might not have been the best move; he seems to have gone crazy, and asking a crazy man to describe a series of events isn''t exactly trustworthy." Mentioned Freyja as she glanced at the man before ignoring him while following Diddy. "Welp, it seems like we''ll need to keep another witness alive." Said Diddy as the two exited the dock and entered the deserted town. While walking through the port town, I raised my eyebrow at how desolate the place seemed; there wasn''t a single person on the streets, well, except for the occasional homeless person that inhabited dark alleys, but other than that, not a single person was present. "Either the marines had warned them, or they witnessed the massive chain explosion, but it seems like the city''s inhabitants are hidden away; it must not be their first encounter with pirates then." Remarked Freyja while observing the desolate city as they walked past numerous open shops. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, does it? They can''t escape from my senses; I can hear their ragged breathing and nervously beating hearts; this may have been somewhat effective against normal people, but not us." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he suddenly looked at a building to his right, only to spot a woman peering through the curtains to hurriedly hide once more. In all honesty, although I had told the man we would pillage this island, I had no such intentions of actually doing so; what was the point of money? If I wanted something, I would take it through brute force, and if brute force wasn''t an option, that just meant I wasn''t strong enough. ''Violence: If it''s not solving all your problems, you simply aren''t using enough of it.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he grabbed his bow-staff and suddenly turned around, heading toward the marine outpost in the distance. "Freyja, gather everyone into one spot; it''ll be much easier to kill them all when I don''t need to search the entire village for them. I''m going to check up on the marine base; the Captain shouldn''t have died from my last attack, and I''m sure he is probably still alive; hopefully, he''s contacting Rear Admiral Hina, where ever she is." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he jumped into the air and propelled himself through the sky. "Fine, but I will feast on the men until you arrive." Replied Freyja with a shake of her head as she entered the building from which the woman was previously peering. ___ ___ Nearing the marine outpost, which was situated on a cliff just above the water, I noticed that except for the rows of now destroyed cannons, everything else was relatively intact; a few shattered pieces here and there, but other than that, everything was good. Landing just before the building, I busted through the doors, and the instant I did so, I was bombarded with a shower of bullets and several cannonballs; this continued for nearly a full minute before everything eventually calmed down. "D-Did we get him, Captain?" Asked a marine officer hesitantly who was manning a cannon while looking at the smoke before glancing at an injured man in the distance, though the instance he did so, a bullet hole suddenly appeared in his head. "F-FIRE!!" Yelled the Captain, causing the numerous marines to continue their previous onslaught, yet as if their attacks were nothing but a joke, another marine would be killed every few seconds by a hole suddenly appearing in their head. Their little ambush slightly surprised me, mainly because the entry doors were soundproof, which blocked me from hearing anything that happened within the base; though other than slightly surprising me, their ambush did nothing else. The rain of bullets was ignored by using tekkai, while I would slightly divert the numerous cannonballs from hitting me, and though they did explode, tekkai offset most, if not all, of the damage I received, only leaving me with a few patches of burnt fur. "Hehe, I hope you didn''t think this pathetic ambush was actually going to do anything?" Asked Diddy with a feral smile as he exited the dense smoke with his outstretched finger, using shigan from a distance while eyeing the few remaining marines. Before they could react, I used shigan a few more times in quick succession, firing small bullet-like projectiles made of wind that pierced the heads of the remaining marines leaving only the wounded captain. "Heh, it seems like I was right; my last attack wasn''t enough to kill a Captain." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he casually approached the captain, who was unsheathing his dual swords. "Just because I''m wounded, pirate, don''t think you''ll kill me so easily! I''ve been allowed to learn the secret techniques of the Marines-" Said the man just as he was about to attack Diddy, though he stopped speaking when Diddy suddenly vanished from his spot only to appear before him, already in an attacking motion. "Tekkai!" Yelled the man as he crossed his arms and hardened his body, hoping to block Diddy''s blow. Seeing the man use Tekkai, I was mildly surprised as this was the first human I''d seen use one of the Rokushiki techniques; however, his mastery over it was so pathetic that I found it almost demeaning he would actually use it to try and stop my punch. Completely ignoring his hardened body, I landed a devastating blow on his abdomen, causing the man to spit blood before getting flung into the distance until he crashed into a wall; however, even though he was unconscious, he was still alive. "Well, I needed to keep someone alive." Muttered Diddy as he holstered Naga-sa before ignoring the unconscious man embedded into the wall. Chapter 31: Competitors With the captain having been taken care of, I continued exploring the building as I could still sense other living beings nearby; busting through the walls, I killed anyone I came in contact with, whether it was the few scattered marines that attempted to flee or some unlucky chore-boys that happened to encounter me, every person ended up dying. Hell, I had even stumbled across a few jail cells that were filled with criminals they must''ve captured, and the funny thing was, when they saw me killing the Marines, they got all excited and started rooting for me, not even knowing they were next on the chopping block. "W-Why? W-We are the same as you!" Exclaimed a frightened prisoner as he looked at Diddy, surrounded by several corpses of inmates. "Heh, you think we''re the same just because I oppose the Marines? Don''t make me laugh; you''re just a pathetic weakling who couldn''t even deal with a small group of marines, don''t lump me together with the likes of you; it''s degrading." Replied Diddy with an annoyed expression as he approached the last prisoner, who was backing away in fear until he hit a wall. Without giving the man a chance to retaliate, I thrust my staff right at him, causing his head to squish between my staff and the wall behind him, resulting in his head popping like a watermelon, nearly dirtying me in his brain juices. ''Well, that should be the final person to kill; I''ve just about explored this entire outpost, and the only place I haven''t looked is the captain''s office; it''s only right to save the best place for last.'' Mused Diddy as he holstered Naga-sa and exited through the hole in the wall he had previously made. Busting through the ceilings, I arrived at the topmost floor, the same floor where I''d expect to find the one in charge, or more specifically, his office; walking about, It didn''t take long to find it, though the name tags on the doors did help save some time. Opening the door, I entered and was greeted with a pretty generic office by my standards, a desk with a chair, large windows that allow one to see the clear ocean, a couple of bookshelves, some paintings along with various other decorations; the only thing that stood out was the large bulletin-board that was covered in numerous bounties for pirates and criminals. ''Bounties? This is my first time seeing this; considering our location, I''m sure they must mainly have bounties for people in South Blue. Hehe, I''m curious to know who my competitors are.'' Thought Diddy with a slight smirk as he ignored everything else and neared the board filled with bounties. Looking at the board, I spotted numerous bounties, ranging anywhere from twelve-thousand all the way to fifty million berries; however, most of the bounties that were less than one million had a large red X crossed over their picture, and it didn''t take a genius to realize they were either killed or captured. Though it''s not like it mattered to me, I was only interested in the people with a bounty of over ten-million. "Let''s see here; Eustass ''Captain'' Kid, Captain of the Kid Pirates, a bounty of 48,000,000 Beri''s, along with ''Massacre Solider'' Killer, who has a bounty of 35,000,000 Beri''s. Those two look decently powerful; I wonder when I''ll get to fight them." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the bounty posters of Kid and Killer before setting them down and looking at another poster. "Shoujou, Captain of the Shoujou Pirates, a bounty of 36,000,000 Beri''s; Jewelry Bonney, Captain of the Bonney Pirates, a bounty of 32,000,000 Beri''s." Muttered Diddy as he looked at two bounty posters of Shoujou and Bonney before again ignoring them. "Foxy, Captain of the Foxy Pirates, a bounty of 24,000,000 Beri''s; Gyro, Captain of the Gyro Pirates, a bounty of 20,000,000 Beri''s. What unoriginal names, couldn''t think of anything cooler?" Said Diddy as he glanced at the two bounty posters of Foxy and Gryo before once more setting them down. While there were many more wanted posters, only those six interested me, so I ignored the others, except for one more, which had the highest bounty among all the other wanted posters. Looking at the picture of a spiffy older man with white hair and a beard wearing a tuxedo while looking rather friendly, I picked up his wanted poster and closely examined it. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Sebas ''Grandfather'' Visage, Leader of the Elegant Mafia, a bounty of 50,000,000 Beri''s; heh, I don''t know why, but he seems interesting." Remarked Diddy while looking at the bounty poster before grabbing the other six posters and stuffing them in his pockets. (Note: Picture of his bounty on my Discord) Having finished examining the bulletin board, I turned around; just as I was about to exit the office, I spotted something on the desk, and with a mere glance, I was utterly astonished by what I saw; nearing the desk, I carefully examined the wanted poster, wanting to make sure I didn''t see things wrong. "Gol D. Roger, former Captain of the Roger Pirates and King of the Pirates, a bounty of 5,564,800,00 Beri''s." Muttered Diddy in pure unadulterated astonishment as his heart began to beat quickly while looking at the man in the picture covered by a red x. ''King of the Pirates? I don''t know what that is, but to be given that title along with such an insane bounty, he must''ve been mighty. I really wish he was still alive; I would''ve loved to kill him in battle.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin while slightly wishing he had been born two decades earlier. I had thought about taking the poster, but I saw no reason to; the man may have an insane bounty, but he was already dead; there was no point in keeping a dead man''s bounty; besides, even though he must''ve been very powerful, he wasn''t strong enough, after all, he was still killed. Channeling lighting into my hand, I touched the wanted poster with my nail, causing the poster to get set on flames; smirking, I turned around and jumped through the window before propelling myself through the air back toward the town while letting the base burn until there was nothing left. Moving through the air, I quickly arrived back in the town and spotted Freyja in the middle of the street having sex with several men while hundreds of people formed a circle around her, both men and women, as they eyed Freyja with fanatical expressions fueled by their lust for her. Landing in the circle, which was already littered with dried-up corpses of men, I neared Freyja just as she finished devouring the vitality of multiple men, causing them to collapse on the ground beside her previous victims. "Heh, seems like you''ve been having fun without me, Freyja; how many people have you already killed, 100, 200?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Freyja, who was wearing the skimpiest bikini imaginable. "Well, I had warned you, didn''t I; I wasn''t going to wait for you to return." Replied Freyja calmly as she licked the semen smeared on her cheek with her unnaturally long tongue. "Whatever, I don''t care, as long as you leave some for me. Anyways, now that I''m here, release your hold on them; it won''t be fun killing them if they don''t descend into chaos." Remarked Diddy with a savage grin, causing Freyja to sigh before executing his orders as she forcefully lowered her innate seductive nature. With Freyja''s actions, it didn''t take long for the people to awaken from their trance as they quickly descended into confusion, though that confusion only morphed into fear when they noticed corpses before shifting their eyes toward the two of us. "Well, enjoy your fun; I have already devoured most of the men on this island, so you''re left with mostly women." Stated Freyja, wings sprouting from her back as she flew into the air, landing atop one of the many buildings, intending to watch the massacre Diddy was about to commit. Ignoring Freyja, I looked upon the crowd of confused and fearful people while brandishing my staff, powerfully slamming my staff on the ground, creating a tremor that reverberated throughout the surrounding area; my actions had quietened down the crowd as all focus was now on me. "I''m going to kill you all; make sure to fight back!" Declared Diddy with a smirk, and without any warning, he lunged into the crowd, creating a chaotic scene as they all attempted to flee, which only caused Diddy to frown slightly while killing. ___ ___ "Hmm? Why the frown? I thought you enjoy slaughtering." Asked Freyja as she floated down to Diddy once the massacre was over, dyeing the streets and nearby destroyed buildings in red. "Wrong, I enjoy causing chaos and fighting; killing just so happens to be a large part of it; however, these people didn''t try to fight back at all; they practically let themselves be killed by me; there was no resistance whatsoever. The people in Karate Island fought back, and although it was futile, it was enjoyable, yet this was rather boring." Replied Diddy, whose body was covered in blood, with a frown as he holstered Naga-sa while observing the slaughter he had committed. "Whatever, no point in thinking too deeply about it; what''s done is done. Let''s head back to the ship and set sail; nothing is left for us here." Added Diddy as he shook his head and returned to normal before heading toward the dock while Freyja silently followed him. Once we arrived back at the docks, the man from before was still lying about on the ground while trembling, and the moment he laid eyes on us, his trembling only increased, though neither of us paid him any mind. Hopping on the boat, we pulled the rope off the pillar and sailed back into the sea, leaving Baterilla behind after turning the place into a graveyard. Chapter 32: First Pirate Encounter It''s been a few days since we departed from Baterilla; I''m sure Rear Admiral Hina or some other high-ranking marine officer has discovered what''s transpired at Baterilla; however, currently, Freyja and I were heading toward the next closest Island, which isn''t too far away, we should arrive at the said island just before dusk. While lying in a hammock, which is placed on the upper deck a few meters behind the helm that Freyja usually occupies, I spotted a white seagull flying about through the sky, and while that wouldn''t usually arouse any interest, it had a hat and what looked to be a pouch attached to its body. "What the?" Muttered Diddy in confusion as he eyed the bird descending towards him after noticing their ship. Eyeing the incoming bird, I hopped off the hammock I was lying in and neared the edge of the ship; a few moments later, the bird arrived, landing on the ship''s railing just beside me. Now that I got a better look at the bird, I spotted what seemed to be newspapers in its pouch, causing me to raise an eyebrow, but since the bird was already here, I decided to take one; I was slightly curious anyway. After I took a newspaper from the bird, it cawed at me before flapping its wings as it took to the sky once more, going to continue delivering newspapers to people out at sea; at least, that is what I assumed it would do. Ignoring the bird, I headed back towards my hammock, and once I was comfy, I started reading through the newspaper while being bathed in the ocean breeze; however, the instance I opened to the first page, the first thing I saw was a picture of Freyja and I along with two photos of what looks to be Karate Island and Baterilla, of course, the aftermath of the two islands. ~Two Islands in South Blue, the birthplace of all martial arts, Karate Island and Baterilla, have been destroyed, and every single resident has been brutally murdered. Marines say only two individuals did it; the pictures below are the ones responsible. The culprits are still at large, and until they have been caught or killed by the Marines, no island in South Blue is safe!~ Chuckling at their description, I smirked as I hopped off my hammock again and approached Freyja, causing her to turn around from the sound of my footsteps while glancing at me before her attention shifted to the newspaper in my hand. "Heh, looky here, Freyja, we''re on the newspaper''s front page; it seems our hard work has really started to pay off." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he handed the newspaper to Freyja, who was interested in reading the article about them. "Yes, but it doesn''t mention anything about our Pirate group, so we still aren''t deemed important by the Marines. At least not yet." Replied Freyja lightly as she returned the newspaper to Diddy, who merely grinned before setting it on fire with his lightning. "That just means we haven''t caused enough chaos! Speaking of chaos, look what we finally encountered; a pirate ship." Stated Diddy with a grin while pointing toward a ship in the distance with a jolly roger atop its mast. "Pirates, what an unlucky day for them to have encountered us." Muttered Freyja while licking her lips as she changed the ship''s course, intending to intercept the pirate ship. While Freyja steered the ship to head directly for the pirates in the distance, they seemed to have noticed us as well since they shifted their course as well; now, they were also heading toward us. A few minutes later, our ships arrived side-by-side, allowing Freyja and I to properly view the pirates, consisting of several men with swords on the deck; however, I could sense more people down below. However, before we started fighting, unlike the enemy pirate''s much larger ship, we didn''t have an anchor to quickly halt our momentum, causing us to continue sailing right by their ship; of course, I wasn''t going to let that happen, we had business with them after all. Jumping to the lower deck, I ran to the fore of the ship and clutched the large middle wood, or the stem of the vessel if you will; digging my nails into the wood, I made my other hand flat as I utilized geppo, slamming my palm against the air, which momentarily created a solid platform, causing the ship to instantly come to a halt, resulting in the back of the boat lifting out of the ocean from the sudden loss of momentum; though everything was fine as the ship landed back into the water, after a few seconds. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "God dammit, Diddy; next time, inform me when you''re about to do that!" Said Freyja in anger as she stood up and approached the ship''s side while cursing Diddy, who merely chuckled in response. Once Freyja and I arrived at the middle of the ship, which is where the enemy pirates placed their plank as they all quickly boarded our ship while unsheathing their swords, though they all ignored me since they were too busy ogling Freyja. "C-Captain, do you see her!? We''ve stumbled across the jackpot!" Yelled one of the pirates who was eyeing Freyja with desire and lust. "I see her; you fool; you don''t need to tell me!" Said the Captain, who was a rather large rough looking man as he slapped the pirate back his head and approached Freyja while observing her with lustful intentions. "I''m Gruff, Captain of the Gruff pirates with a bounty of 1,234,567 Beri''s! Board my ship, and I shall protect you; all you must do is become my woman and service me with your body." Stated Gruff sternly as he looked down at Freyja, who he towered over with his large size. "You see, Captain Gruff, while I''d love to become the woman of such a strong, large, and handsome man, I can''t; that man over there refuses to let me go, and as long as he is alive, I''m forced to follow him." Replied Freyja as she seductively leaned against the man while erotically touching his chest before her expression morphed into fake sadness, causing the aroused Gruff and his men to look at Diddy in anger. "I understand; after I kill that bastard, you''ll be free to become my woman. Men, kill him!" Said Gruff in anger as he commanded his subordinates to kill Diddy while he took this time to feel up Freyja. Having seen the entire thing play out, I couldn''t stop my eye from twitching as I watched the pirates run toward me with their weapons held high; once they arrived near me, I sighed at Freyja''s actions before switching my focus to the man before me. Blocking the man''s sword with my bow-staff, I kicked him away before slamming my bow-staff atop his head, instantly killing him, though I suddenly stopped moving when I realized what I had just done, causing me to groan while rubbing my head. "That''s going to be a pain to clean up." Muttered Diddy as he nimbly evaded two slashes from the front before swinging Naga-sa horizontally at the attackers, caving in their chests, causing them to spit blood as they got sent flying overboard. Since I didn''t want to make a disgusting mess on the deck of my ship, I opted not to aim for the head, which made no difference to me as the pirates were weak, and just one swing of my bow-staff killed three or four; however, this battle was rather enjoyable since, unlike what transpired at Baterilla, these people are actually fighting back. Unfortunately, there weren''t many of them; after killing roughly thirty-five, the only person left was the Gruff, who was currently too preoccupied with fondling Freyja''s breasts to even realize his entire crew had been killed. Approaching the two, I tapped the man''s shoulder with my bow-staff, causing him to break out of his stupor and glance at me, only to ignore me and continue fondling Freyja''s breasts. "Good, it seems you''ve killed that man. Now that you''re my woman, let''s get back on my ship; I don''t think I can retrain myself any longer!" Said Gruff lustfully as he grabbed Freyja''s hand and turned around again, only to be stopped by Diddy. "Hehe, where do you think you''re going with my Vice-Captain?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he blocked Gruff, who displayed a shocked expression when he noticed Diddy was still alive. "H-How are you still alive, and where are my men!?" Exclaimed Gruff in anger as he released Freyja''s hand and eyed Diddy. "Dead, obviously, and you''ll be next." Said Diddy while smirking, his words filling Gruff with anger as he flexed his muscles, causing him to look even bigger than before. "You! For killing my crew, I''ll kill you!" Yelled Gruff in rage as he grabbed the massive axe off his back and powerfully swung down atop Diddy''s head. Seeing the incoming attack, I didn''t bother dodging and merely used tekkai to block the axe; although tekkai is naturally more vulnerable to bladed objects, against someone like this man, it didn''t matter; he may have massive muscles, but in my eyes, they were all for show. "Haha; that''s what you get for killing my c-" Said Gruff happily, though before he could finish his sentence, he noticed Diddy was completely unscathed while his axe had a massive dent. Pushing the dented axe off my head, I used soru, something I hardly use simply because I hadn''t come across an opponent that forced me to use it, and appeared right in front of him using a speed he couldn''t even track; before he could respond, I used one of my seventy-two techniques I''d mastered over the past five years. "72 Bian: variation 13; Exploding Heart Release." Said Diddy as he timed his attack to be in sync with his heart, resulting in a devastating punch to Gruffs body that sent him flying far off into the distance. Seeing Gruff shoot off into the distance while leaving a trail of blood, I looked over to Freyja and smirked before approaching her, my killing intent leaking out. "Just because you''re the Vice-Captain doesn''t mean you don''t need to be straightened out every now and then." Declared Diddy with a grin as he neared Freyja, who responded by also releasing her killing intent. Chapter 33: Briss Kingdom "What? Can''t even enjoy little pranks every now and then?" Questioned Freyja, who was embedded into the side of the enemy pirate ship, with a smirk as she wiped the blood leaking from her mouth while eyeing the hovering Diddy. "Hehe, of course, I can; didn''t you enjoy my prank?" Replied Diddy with a smirk while hovering in the air by continuously using Geppo to keep him afloat as he folded his arms. "Tch, you call beating up your Vice-Captain a prank? What a crazy Captain." Remarked Freyja with a frown as she exited the ship, using her wings to keep her from drowning in the ocean below. "In my eyes, it''s a prank; you''re still alive after all." Said Diddy with a grin as he kicked toward Freyja, launching a large rankyaku that threatened to slice her in half. I may have attacked her, but I was obviously holding back, so just before it connected with Freyja, she evaded the large blade of wind, causing it to hit the big ship behind her as it sliced right through it like butter before continuing far off in the distance, eventually dissipating. With the boat now perfectly cut in half, everything that was inside it, such as gold, weapons, alcohol, and other miscellaneous things, came spilling out as it began sinking into the ocean; however, neither of us paid it any attention, our sole focus being on the person in front of each other. "So, do you intend to continue this little prank, as you call it, or will you stop?" Asked Freyja while warily eyeing Diddy, ready to retaliate if he were to attack again. "Heh, I''ll stop for now; having fought you countless times, it''s no longer as fun as it used to be; knowing everything about your opponent has its downsides, I suppose." Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he shook his head and retracted his killing intent before approaching the ship. Landing on the ship, which still had the corpse of one of the enemy pirates on it, I headed back toward my hammock, and while I was doing that, Freyja had also landed on the ship before she went to the captain''s seat to steer the ship, looking perfectly fine as if I hadn''t just injured her a few moments ago. "Bastard, making me waste some of my reserve vitality." Muttered Freyja under her breath as she sat down and began manning the helm. After defeating the Gruff pirates and ending our little scuffle, we were now back on track, heading toward the next island, which is, in fact, a country, and not just any country; it''s one of the one hundred and seventy kingdoms affiliated with the world government, Briss Kingdom. Just thinking about arriving at Briss Kingdom and creating mass destruction and chaos causes my heart to beat in excitement, and I can hardly contain myself; if I knew exactly where it was, I''d have long since used geppo to get there quicker. "Hehe; I can''t wait to arrive at Briss Kingdom; you think after destroying that Kingdom, they''ll finally start taking us seriously, Freyja?" Asked Diddy calmly with a grin while looking at the sky as he rested in the hammock. "I have no doubt they''ll take us seriously; Briss Kingdom is one of the many countries affiliated with the WG, and destroying the kingdom will be nearly the same as declaring war against them since you''ll be challenging their authority. Only a psycho would do something crazy, like declaring war against the entire world; unfortunately for me, I''m stuck with a crazy Captain." Replied Freyja with a frown as she glanced at Diddy, who merely chuckled in response, and although she would never admit it, a small part of her was excited. "No, you''ve got it wrong, Freyja; I would be declaring war against the WG, not the pirates, revolutionists, or anyone else who doesn''t side with the WG. If I truly wish to declare war against the entire world, I need to be seen as a common enemy from every faction, and such a thing will be very difficult to achieve; however, If I so desire to be seen as the enemy of the world, I''ve got plenty of time, and I suppose a good way to start would be declaring war against the WG." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he unleashed his killing intent at full blast, which created slight ripples in the ocean. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "So, you''re telling me, not only do you intend to declare against the WG, but you also intend to fight against every other faction in existence!?" Exclaimed Freyja in surprise as she eyed Diddy, his words causing even her to be taken aback. "Haha, no, I currently don''t have any interest in doing so, but it''s not off the table; who knows, maybe in the future, I''ll change my mind, but right now, let''s focus on one faction at a time." Said Diddy with a grin as he retracted his killing intent, causing the water to return to normal. "Besides, If I''m not wrong, Sebas ''Grandfather'' Visage has his base of operations in Briss Kingdom, so that means I''ll more than likely bump into him; for some reason, I find him very interesting." Added Diddy with a smirk while looking up at the sky, admiring its beauty. "That''s the second time I''ve heard you mention this Seba''s Visage. Do you intend to have him join your little pirate crew or something?" Asked Freyja as she steered the ship until it was back on course for the Briss Kingdom. "Don''t know; if he is strong, then why not? Why ask such a question; worried I''ll replace you with him?" Replied Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who merely huffed before ignoring him. "Anyways, I''m going to take a nap." Muttered Diddy lightly as he closed his eyes, and not even a few seconds later, he was already fast asleep. "Haa, what a crazy man I need to kill." Remarked Freyja with a shake of her head. ___ ___ It''s the middle of the night, and currently, we are docked in an old abandoned dock east of Briss Kingdom, a few hours past the estimated arrival time, but considering we had taken a detour around nearly the whole island, such a thing is expected. Now why have we taken a detour around the entire island instead of launching a raid on Briss Kingdom? Mainly because when we arrived, it was already night, and I wanted it to be daytime so that everyone knew who was attacking; also because I spotted a whole bunch of marine ships patrolling the west coast, which is the area where we originally intended to dock at, and I didn''t want my first ship to get destroyed from hundreds of cannon fire, at least not so soon. "Surprised you opted to avoid a fight. Is my Captain finally learning?" Mocked Freyja with a happy smile, though she was forced to evade an attack from Diddy, who had swung his staff at her. "What an annoying Vice-Captain; it seems like you haven''t changed in the last seven years at all." Said Diddy with a frown as he holstered his staff while Freyja smirked though she stayed quiet. "Fighting in the dark isn''t the most optimal; who will recognize me in the cover of darkness? So until it''s morning, we won''t be launching a raid; besides, I can use this chance to locate Sebas while you can go do whatever." Added Diddy as he shifted his focus toward the city in the distance, surprisingly still lively despite it being night. "Aye, aye, Captain." Replied Freyja while seductively licking her lips as she sprouted wings from her back and took to the sky, not needing to worry about being discovered under cover of night. Watching Freyja fly off toward the city, which for reference, is one of five cities of the Briss kingdom, the capital; although I intend to destroy the Briss kingdom, to do that, I can''t just decimate the capital city and leave, if I do that, the kingdom will still exist. I could destroy the cities, but that''ll take a while, though I suppose Freyja and I could split up into different cities; however, that''ll still take a long time, possibly an entire day. I don''t know the exact population of Briss kingdom, but even taking into account that it''s one of the smaller kingdoms, its population will be at least over one million, and killing one-million people isn''t exactly something one can do quickly, not to mention people will flee and tracking them down will be a pain. ''Hmm, well, I won''t be able to kill everyone; it''s simply too time-consuming; besides, most, if not all, of the civilians, will run away, and it''s not fun killing people with no will to fight.'' Mused Diddy as he walked through the small forest while approaching the capital city. "Whatever, this is too much thinking for a simple raid, I''ll just do what I want, and once I feel satisfied, we''ll leave." Muttered Diddy with a shake of his head while exiting the small forest and nearing the city''s walls. Approaching the city''s walls, which for the record, weren''t that tall, only about three meters, I jumped over them, officially arriving inside the city, though from the disgusting stench, old rickety houses, and malnourished people, it seemed like I landed inside the slums. ''Only downside to having such acute senses; terrible smells are enhanced to very high degrees.'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he reluctantly held his breath while quickly running through the area, passing by numerous peasants who merely felt a strong gust of wind. Once I finally exited the slums, I sighed in relief and started casually walking down the street among the numerous people, though because of the poor lighting, most people didn''t notice I wasn''t a human, which made it easier to blend in amongst everyone. ''Now then, where will be the best place to find Sebas Visage?'' Chapter 34: Sebas Visage While walking down the streets, seemingly in the red-light district, I witnessed the city''s nightlife, and it was as generic as one would expect; groups of intoxicated men entering brothels alongside women wearing skimpy clothing. I don''t know why the red-light district would be close to the slums; it doesn''t feel very hygienic, though given that it''s still the sixteenth century, I doubt anyone in the world is worried about hygiene, except for me. ''I may be a little crazy, but I''m not disgusting; there is a big line between the two.'' Mused Diddy while walking through the city, ignoring the various women as he searched for the whereabouts of the Sebas Visage. Considering the person I was looking for was a leader of a mafia called the Elegant Mafia, I presumed the people part of the group would be, well, elegant. So with that mindset, I figured I wouldn''t find anyone affiliated with the Elegant Mafia entering brothels, though I could be wrong, but then again, what''s elegant about a brothel? Besides, none of the people I spotted wore anything remotely classy; they were all wearing old, cheap, ragged clothing, as one would expect from peasants, and the few that weren''t were only wearing decent clothes. Though I didn''t completely give up on the red-light district, an organized illegal gang would need money to operate properly, and who is to say these brothels aren''t a part of their business? I may happen to come across someone affiliated with the Elegant Mafia who came to collect payment; however, unfortunately, that didn''t seem to be the case, and for the next thirty or so minutes, I didn''t spot anyone I would think would be apart of the Mafia. Funnily enough, though, I happened to hear rumors about a fantastic prostitute at one of the brothels who was able to send men to heaven in mere seconds, and it didn''t take a genius to figure out it must''ve been Freyja enjoying herself, surprised she hadn''t sucked anyone dry yet. ''Annoying, but whatever; let''s check a pub or bar. In movies, those places are always the best place to go when you''re searching for information. Wonder if it works in real life too.'' Pondered Diddy as he shook his head and approached the end of the red-light district. I don''t know what this district is called, but looking around, I noticed several taverns and inns; though now that I think about it, this may very well be the same district, though I couldn''t really care. Observing my options carefully, after a few minutes, I finally decided on which tavern to enter, and unsurprisingly, it also had the most traffic. "Greyson Tavern." Muttered Diddy as he stood before the entrance of the noisy building while looking up at the glowing sign before shrugging his arms and entering. Just like one sees in movies, the instance I entered the tavern, though the music was still playing, everyone quieted down, and all eyes were focused on me, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I looked at everyone. "W-What is y-your kind d-doing here!? D-Don''t you k-know, t-this place only a-accepts humans!" Yelled a drunk man angrily as he stood up and slowly approached Diddy, his oversized stature causing him to tower over him. Looking up at the large man, I merely smirked before blasting him, along with everyone else in the entire tavern; with my bloodlust, my actions caused the music to stop playing while the man standing before me instantly went pale and fell to the ground in fear while slightly trembling as he looked at me. Ignoring the man, I stepped over him and headed deeper into the tavern, passing by people sweating intensely while sitting at tables; when I arrived at the bar, everyone who was sitting there instantly stood up and distanced themselves from me. Sitting on one of the stools, I looked at the trembling and sweating bartender, who seemed to be on the verge of fainting, before retracting my killing intent, causing the man to calm down somewhat, though he was still very terrified. "Heh, what''s going on? Isn''t this supposed to be a place where you can enjoy yourself? Play the music." Questioned Diddy with a grin as he looked at the numerous people beside him before eyeing the band on stage, who were just as frighted as everyone else. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Shortly after I spoke, the band started playing music once more while everyone else began talking, though unlike before when people were yelling without restraint, they practically spoke in a whisper, though it didn''t bother me; all I came here for was information. "Bring me your best beer." Ordered Diddy while tapping his nails on the counter as the bartender quickly began working on prepping the drink. The bartender must''ve been rather experienced because it wasn''t even ten seconds after I requested a drink, and a bottle of beer was already placed before me, though I''ll say it didn''t smell that tasty at all. "I-It''s on the h-house." Said the bartender with a forced smile. "Good, because I never had any intention to pay anyways." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he grabbed the bottle and began chugging the beer, only for him to spit it out onto the bartender a moment later. "Ugh, utterly disgusting! I don''t know what I was expecting; alcohol in the 1500s wasn''t going to taste good, not to mention I''ve never been a fan of beer." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he threw the cup at the wall, creating a small hole. "I-I-I c-can g-get y-you a-another d-" Said the bartender while shaking in fear for his life as he looked at Diddy''s beastly eyes, which only further frightened him. "Heh, I don''t want alcohol; what I want to know is, where can I find the location of the Elegant Mafia? I have some business with Sebas Visage." Stated Diddy with a smirk, though his words caused the entire tavern to quiet down again; even the band stopped playing. "Ho, it seems like Sebas Visage is quite popular, so do anyone of you know where I can find him?" Asked Diddy as he turned around and eyed everyone, though everyone stayed silent and kept their heads down, avoiding eye contact, well, except for one person in the back. "For you to spout Father''s name like that, you must be new here; what''s your name?" Said a man in the corner of the tavern as he stood up and approached Diddy. Focusing on the man, who was wearing a trench coat, a black hat, black pants, black shoes, and smoking a cigarette, approaching me, I smirked, and without any warning, I appeared right before him and tightly clutched his neck as I lifted him into the air. "My name? Hehe, only people I deem worthy get to know my name, and you''re not one of them; take me to Sebas this instance, or I''ll kill you along with everyone in this tavern." Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he choked the man, who was attempting to break free, yet all of his actions proved futile. While holding the man by his neck, all of a sudden, he stopped moving; his arms and legs as they became soft while lifelessly dangling beside his body, causing me to raise an eyebrow since, while it may seem like I had killed him, I can still hear his heart powerfully beating. However, as I looked at the man again, I was surprised; while nothing about him had changed physically, I could tell he wasn''t the same; the aura and demeanor drastically differed from before. ''Split personality? No, that couldn''t be it; even if that were the case, the change wouldn''t be this drastic; it''s almost like, I''m holding someone completely different.'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he released the man from his hold, causing him to fall to the ground while gasping for breath. "So, what are you? No, I should be asking who are you?" Asked Diddy as he looked at the man who was regaining his bearings. "Hehe, very perceptive; I''m surprised you managed to spot the difference; I think this is the first time I''ve ever been uncovered." Remarked the man lightly as he stood up and dusted his clothes off before eyeing Diddy. "Well, you shouldn''t be; not many things are able to conceal themselves from my senses." Said Diddy as he folded his arms while looking at him fix his clothes. "You''re quite rough, though, given your history of destroying two islands in the span of one week; it''s nothing unexpected, Diddy D. Kong." Mentioned the man with a slight smile, his words causing Diddy to display a bloodthirsty smirk. "Hehe, since you know who I am, let me take a guess; you''re Sebas ''Grandfather'' Visage?" Stated Diddy while looking at the man, who took off his hat and gave an elegant bow. "I would say in the flesh, but I''m sure, as you can see, this isn''t my true body, merely one of the few vessels I can inhabit. So then, shall we take this somewhere more private, a place where we can speak to our heart''s content?" Said Sebas with an elegant smile, to which Diddy nodded in agreement. Shortly after nodding my head, Sebas''s aura suddenly disappeared from the man''s body, only for the previous man''s aura to reappear, and although I could sense slight fear, it wasn''t as much as I expected. "Follow me right this way, Kong; I shall take you to Father per his orders." Declared the man as he exited the tavern. With a smirk, I followed behind the man and left the tavern as well; we continued walking down the street, leaving the red-light district as we seemingly headed into the market district, which was unsurprisingly empty, before suddenly making a sharp right down a dark, yet relatively clean alley, only stopping once we arrived at a set of stairs leading down to a dimly lit door. Chapter 35: Mind & Will Walking down the set of stairs, we arrived just before the solid metal door, which would be impossible for the average man to pry open with brute force, but then again, I''m not average; however, there was no need for me to forcefully open the door, as the man leading me knocked on it a few times in a specific pattern, reminding me of morse code. "Password." Said a deep voice as a small slit opened on the door, allowing one to see a pair of brown eyes intently eyeing us, mainly focusing on me. "The mind reigns supreme over the body." Stated the man as the slit in the door closed, and a few seconds later, a loud creaking noise was heard; the metal door slowly opened, revealing a large man. "Good to see you, Brother; however, as the doorman and the first line of defense against possible enemies, I can''t just allow any non-verified individuals into Father''s base." Replied the large man in a deep voice as he intently and warily eyed Diddy, who merely smirked in response. "No, problem Brother, I''d expect nothing less from the doorman; however, you don''t need to worry about him; he''s someone personally requested by Father." Remarked the man as he removed his hat and trench coat and placed it on a coat rack, which happened to also be filled with numerous other coats and hats. "Father, you say? Alright then, Brother, I''ll allow him access, just don''t keep Father waiting." Said the large man with an understanding nod while looking at the man before hardening his gaze as he eyed Diddy once more. "And you, I don''t know who you are to gather Father''s interest, but you''re stepping into the Elegant Mafia''s base of headquarters filled with over a hundred Son and Daughters, so don''t try anything funny; you''ll be killed before you even know it! Understand?" Added the large man solemnly in a threatening manner as he eyed Diddy, who happened to be grinning. "Brother, I wouldn''t do that if I were-" Advised the man anxiously, though before he could finish speaking, both men were suddenly enveloped in Diddy''s bloodlust, causing the two to tremble intensely in fear, but to Diddy''s surprise, they managed to stay standing firm. "Hehe, I would''ve killed you if either of you collapsed; however, you two have proven yourselves to be rather strong-willed, and you''ve garnered some of my respect." Declared Diddy with a chuckle as he eyed the two with a feral grin while blasting them with his killing intent before eventually retracting it, allowing them to heave in relief. "B-Brother, I can''t allow someone like that near Father! I''ve come across man killers in my line of work, but I''ve never felt like that, not even when standing before an enraged Father!" Yelled the large man in slight fear as he grabbed a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at Diddy, who was nonchalant and, without any warning, fired his gun, hitting him square in the head. "I-I''ll tell Father what happened, I''ll take full responsibility and accept whatever punishment, but I can''t allow someone that dangerous near Father." Added the large man as he sighed in relief, knowing Diddy was now dead, or was he? While the two men were talking so calmly like I was actually dead, I grabbed the round bullet from my head, and before either of them noticed I was still alive, I flicked toward the large man with enough force that it penetrated through his shoulder and lodged itself deeply into the wall behind him. "Don''t push your luck, I''m behaving rather mellow right now since Sebas is someone I''m interested in, and until I determine whether I''ll kill him or not, I won''t be acting too out of line; that was merely a warning." Remarked Diddy with a slight smirk as he approached the large man who was grabbing his shoulder in pain while fearfully looking at Diddy. "C''mon, I''ve wasted enough time here; take me to Sebas this instance, or I''ll go there myself, and if I do that, I''ll be making my own path." Added Diddy as he ignored the large man and walked right past him while tapping his finger on the wall, causing cracks to form. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "I-I got it." Said the man with a frown while glancing at the large man before sighing as he headed down the long hallway, Diddy following right behind. Now that the man wasn''t wearing a hat and trench coat that covered most of his features, I noticed that he had a long scar that went from his collarbone all the way to his forehead at a slight angle, his muscles seemed rather prominent, not nearly as big as the dude from before, but he clearly knows how to train effectively; he''s got green eyes and short white hair, which is quite the unique combination, though it''s not like he could choose. Or maybe he did; who knows what kind of abilities and devil fruit''s there are in this world? Anything is possible. As we walked through the base, I took my time and observed my surroundings; however, as this was my first time ever in a mafia base, I didn''t have an excellent way to judge it, though the closest thing I could compare it too would have to be a mansion, mainly because of the sheer size. Although I didn''t see most of the base, I was given a rough layout by using my ears to sense the area, similar to echolocation, though while I may have incredible hearing, my ears weren''t built the same as a bat''s, so my version of echolocation was most likely inferior. "Heh, this area is rather large, probably even bigger than a noble''s mansion, not to mention the number of people I can sense. I wouldn''t mind going on a little rampage; I''m sure that''ll create some good chaos." Remarked Diddy with a savage-like grin, his words causing the white-haired man to gulp nervously as he couldn''t differentiate whether he was joking or being serious. "W-We''ve arrived at Father''s office." Said the white-haired man as the two stopped before two beautiful doors that two men with rifles were guarding. "Father!" Yelled the two men as they saluted before the white-haired man, though their words slightly confused Diddy. "Father? How does this whole mafia thing work? You call Sebas Father, yet they call you Father as well?" Questioned Diddy as he glanced between the three in utter confusion. "It may seem confusing at first, but our hierarchy is similar to a family''s; Grandfather is the highest ranking; since I''m directly below him, I call him Father, and since those two are directly beneath me, they call me Father while calling Father Grandfather." Stated the white-haired man as he approached the double doors, while Diddy shook his head. "Weird, but whatever, I''m not one to speak." Muttered Diddy. "Is Father available, Son?" Asked the white-haired man as he glanced at one of the men guarding the double door. "Grandfather is currently chatting with Mother while waiting for his guest to arrive." Said the man as he glanced at Diddy. "I see." Muttered the white-haired man as he nodded, opening the double doors and entering inside, Diddy following close behind. Once inside the room, I couldn''t help but be slightly impressed by the furniture; it was even more elegant and fabulous than what any of the nobles had possession of, at least the nobles I''d encountered. At the far end of the room, there was a large desk, and sitting behind it in what looked to be a comfortable chair, was the man, Sebas Visage. The instant I looked into his eyes, I saw him squint as I sensed something ethereal had left his body and headed straight towards me at speeds I couldn''t react to, and the next thing I knew, I felt a terrible pain in my head; causing me to grab my head, feeling as though my head was on the verge of exploding from the throbbing pain. While I was struggling against the pain, I sensed a presence that wasn''t my own inside my very mind; though trying to pinpoint it was an incredibly difficult thing to do amidst the pain, still I did eventually find it, and unsurprisingly the presence felt just like Sebas who was sitting in the distance. ''UGH! This guy is attacking me without any warning!'' Mused Diddy amidst the pain as he eyed Sebas and slowly approached him, causing him to be slightly taken aback. With every step I took to Sebas, the pain in my head increased, and by the time I was standing right before his desk, the pain was so intense that I could barely think. "What a powerful mind you have to last this long against me; I must hand it to you, Kong, but standing before me was your downfall. The mind reigns supreme, after all!" Said Sebas with slight astonishment as he stood up from his seat and approached Diddy until he was directly before him. "Hehe, the mind does indeed reign supreme; after all, anything is possible with a strong enough will." Said Diddy through his grunts of pain while clutching his head, and with incredible speed, he reached forward and grabbed Sebas by his throat, momentarily surprising him, causing his attack on Diddy to weaken for a split second, and that was all he needed. "GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" Yelled Diddy with anger, and from deep within the depths of the mind, his very soul to speak, a potent and unique power heeded his call as it surged forth, instantly destroying Sebas''s presence inside his mind, causing him to spit blood. "W-W-What, a p-powerful m-mind." Muttered Sebas softly as blood leaked from his orifices before he collapsed in Diddy''s grasp. Chapter 36: Diddy VS Sebas! Feeling Sebas''s presence being forcefully driven out of my mind instantly alleviated the intense pain while also clearing up my thoughts. With the unconscious Sebas still clutched in my hands, I threw him toward the wall, causing him to be embedded in it, while I leaned against the desk and used this chance to rest since, even though it was but a short struggle, it had exhausted me even more than a drawn-out battle. Taking deep breaths, I turned around and glanced at the white-haired man along with a woman, who I didn''t even notice until now, only to realize the two of them were also unconscious; the white of their eyes showing, causing me to raise an eyebrow in pure confusion as I hadn''t attacked them. "W-What''s going on? Why are they already knocked out?" Questioned Diddy between his heavy breathing in confusion while propping himself up with the desk, though what he didn''t know was that everyone else in the base was also unconscious. I had no idea what was going on, but I didn''t think about it for too long as I focused on calming my breathing into a specific pattern, a technique I had personally created after breaking down many different martial arts; its primary purpose is to maximize one''s recovery speed by breathing in a specific pattern to increase oxygen absorption, and it''s pretty effective. I had taught this technique to Freyja and then beat her until the brink of death since I was curious how good it actually was; I wasn''t stupid enough to injure myself heavily when I had someone who''d use any opportunity given to them to kill me. The results were rather impressive, and although it wasn''t some game-changing technique, it improved one''s recovery ability by about fifteen percent; of course, I''m sure such statistics would change depending on who uses it, but either way, it''s helpful no matter what. Within a matter of a few minutes, the exhaustion I felt had significantly disappeared, well at least the physical exhaustion; that breathing technique did little to help my mental fatigue. "Ugh." Said Sebas as he groaned in pain, causing Diddy to display a feral grin as he looked at him. Seeing Sebas come to rather quickly, I grinned as I approached him, and when I arrived before him, he lifted his head and looked at me, though there was no fear in his eyes, only firmness. "You really pissed me off, Sebas; attacking someone without even announcing yourself is not something I''m fond of; in fact, I want to kill you instantly!" Stated Diddy while grinning as he looked up at Sebas, who seemed completely unfazed. "Then do so, Kong; I''m an old man, one who''s not scared of death; I''ve lived a long enough life and experienced many things. Dying at the hands of someone with such a powerful mind isn''t shameful at all." Said Sebas calmly while blood leaked from his orifices as he looked at Diddy with firm eyes that displayed his tenacious will. "Hehe, if you wished to die so badly, why not do it yourself?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he grabbed Naga-sa off his back and slammed it onto the ground beside him, causing the area to tremble slightly. "You''ve got it wrong young Kong; I have no desire to die without achieving my ambition, and if I could, I''d still attempt to resist, but I can''t. I''m an old man with a weak body, and although I doubt you used much force when you threw me, my body is in tatters; I''m definitely seriously injured and on death''s bed." Replied Sebas with a slight smirk as he attempted to move his body, only for him to cough blood and grunt in pain. "So what if your body is weak? Didn''t you say the mind reigns supreme? Fight back with your mind." Exclaimed Diddy as he brandished his staff and held it right before Sebas''s chin. "Hehe, I also can''t do that; whatever you did to me had greatly wounded my mind even more than my body; if I hadn''t retracted some of my presence in time, I would already be dead." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he coughed more blood and eyed the staff just before his face. "So, what you''re saying is, right now, you''re nothing but a deadman breathing? Well, then I''ll fix that for you." Remarked Diddy with a savage grin as he unleashed his killing intent, his actions shocking the two slumbering people present awake, activating the innate survival instinct of every living being. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Ugh, what happened? My head is killing me." Muttered the woman sitting on a chair with gray hair wrapped in a long braid as she rubbed her head, only to get engulfed in Diddy''s killing intent. "F-Father!" Yelled the white-haired man while rubbing his head in pain as he glanced at Diddy and Sebas, his words prompting the woman also to look. Hearing two voices, I turned around, only to see the man that led me here and the woman; both stood up while unholstering their weapons as they pointed them toward me, yet their bodies were covered in sweat and trembling, clearly affected by my bloodlust. "T-Trenza, Scar, s-stand down! This isn''t your fight!" Yelled Sebas while spitting blood, though the two ignored his words. "If you wish to further harm Father, you''ll have to kill us first!" Yelled Trenza with shaky arms as she pointed her dual pistols at Diddy. "Grand was right! We should''ve killed you and never allowed you to speak with Father!" Stated Scar as he grabbed a knife from his hip and held it in a reverse grip while slowly approaching Diddy. "Ho, I''ve defeated Sebas, so what makes the two of you think you''ll have any hopes of defeating me!? Though you''re welcome to try, killing one or three people makes no difference to me." Said Diddy with a smirk as he ignored Sebas and faced the two. "D-Don''t fight him; you can''t win! Y-You''ll only die a needless death!" Yelled Sebas, but just like previously, the two ignored his warnings and stared Diddy down. "It doesn''t matter whether we''ll win or not; I''m not just going to stand around and watch as you die! What kind of son would I be, If I just let my Father die!?" Exclaimed Scar as he brandished his knife and dashed toward Diddy. "And what about all those stories you used to tell us when we were children? All those times when you were in such a desperate situation with no chance of winning in sight, yet all because you continued to fight, you eventually won!? If you didn''t stop then, Father, we won''t stop now!" Exclaimed Trenza with a hardened gaze as she supported Scar by firing several times at Diddy, causing him to block the bullets with his staff. While easily deflecting the numerous bullets that the woman shot at me, I glanced at the approaching Scar as he neared me with his knife before jumping into the air; just as he was about to stab me, I thrust my staff right for his abdomen, and although he tired blocking with his knife, it proved useless as I easily broke through it, sending him crashing into the ceiling before falling on the ground, though he was still alive, if barely. Ignoring Scar, I glanced at the woman named Trenza, who had been continuously firing bullets at me from a distance, and even though she was out of my reach, I prepared to attack with my staff once more; clutching my staff, I thrust it right toward her. ''Shigan, staff version.'' Thought Diddy as he used his staff to launch a compressed air projectile that swiftly lodged into Trenza''s chest, causing her to spit out blood as she got sent crashing into the wall. "I''ll deal with you two later; I''ve got a more dangerous enemy to kill first." Said Diddy though he smirked when he heard movement coming from behind him. Sensing movement from behind me, I smirked as I turned around, only to see Sebas standing behind me with his fists raised high; no longer was he embedded into the wall. "Y-You''ve harmed my son and daughter enough, Kong!" Yelled Sebas in anger, and with his broken body, he threw a punch toward the smirking Diddy. Seeing the incoming fist, I could easily dodge or block, but I opted to do neither, taking the punch to the face, my head was slightly tilted back, but that was it; his attack didn''t even harm me, though I got to hand it to him, I didn''t expect he''d still be able to muster this much strength given his state. "Hehe, nice attack, but you should''ve used your ability. Didn''t you say your old body was weak?" Said Diddy with a smirk while eyeing Sebas, who also smirked in response. "Heh, why do you think I touched you? As you know, the closer I am to my target, the stronger my ability is!" Stated Sebas, who suddenly widened his eyes, attacking Diddy again though given his state, his presence in Diddy''s mind was much weaker than before, though it still caused him to grab his head in pain. "Y-You''re one tricky old man, I''ll give you that, but this won''t be enough to bring me down; after all, I can''t allow the same attack to work on me twice." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he began battling Sebas''s presence with his mind and will, slowly pushing him back. "If it was before, you might''ve won this exchange, but your defeat is inevitable with how injured you are." Added Diddy as he continued pushing Sebas''s presence out of his mind while Sebas tried his hardest to fight back. Although Sebas was still putting up a decent fight, I eventually managed to forcefully push his entire presence out of my mind, injuring him even further as he fell to the ground, yet even after having been defeated twice, his eyes were still as firm as before; such a sight caused me to grin. "You''re powerful, Sebas; join my crew!" Declared Diddy with a smirk as he sat on the ground beside Sebas, and though it may not seem like it, he was exhausted. Chapter 37: Second-Mate "Join my crew Sebas!" Said Diddy with a grin while sitting down beside the grievously injured Sebas, who looked up at him as if he was crazy. "A-Are you crazy? W-What makes you think I''ll ever join your pirate group!?" Exclaimed Sebas in confusion and disbelief between his bouts of coughing and grunts. "B-Besides, even if I wished t-to join your so-called crew, I''ve been defeated twice a-and am on the verge of dying." Added Sebas as he lay in a puddle of his own blood while breathing heavily, to which Diddy smirked. "Hehe, I wasn''t asking you, Sebas; It was an order! Either join my crew, or I''ll leave you to die." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle, though his words caused Sebas to squint as he eyed him. "L-Leave me to die? That must mean you have a way to save me, don''t you?" Asked Sebas lightly as he spit out more blood while his weakly beating heart continued to slow down. "Yes, I can save you, but as I said, if you don''t wholeheartedly join my crew, I''ll have no reason to save you; besides, I don''t desire someone who''ll join my crew just so they won''t die, someone like that will be useless." Replied Diddy with a slight grin as he rubbed his head, which emitted waves of throbbing pain. ___ ___ While weakly lying on the ground in a near-death state after having been defeated twice, I looked up at the one responsible for this and intently scrutinized his expression; I''ve been alive for a long time, and I''ve dealt with many people, so I''m very confident in judging someone''s character. Crazy, power-hungry, battle junkie, instinct-driven, and incredibly determined; those were some of the few characteristics I could glean from him. Following such a person would only result in a quick or gruesome death, yet at the same time, no one can reach the top of this world without containing at least a little bit of these characteristics. ''Seeing this man slightly reminds me of my younger self; now that I think about it, when did I start to lose those parts of myself? No, I hadn''t lost them; I can sense them deep within me; all this time, I''ve been suppressing them unknowingly.'' Mused Sebas with a glint as he looked at Diddy while reminiscing about his younger self, the days when he desired more power and pushed his mind to its limit. "I-I''ve gotten complacent; it s-seems creating and managing a gang has unknowingly deprived me of my true self, turning me into nothing but a man who would willingly accept death before achieving his ambition." Said Sebas as he looked a the ceiling, his words slightly confusing Diddy though he didn''t bother questioning it and left him be. "T-Tell me, Kong, w-what is your desire, your dream; what is the reason you fight?" Asked Sebas as he turned and looked at Diddy, who displayed a feral grin. "To be the strongest! I''ve always wished to become the strongest, the absolute pinnacle of power, and I won''t stop until I reach it!" Stated Diddy with an unshakeable will that Sebas could perceive, amazing him at Diddy''s sheer determination. "T-That''s a crazy goal, t-to be the strongest, no one has ever achieved that; such a dream is even more difficult than becoming the King of the Pirates. W-What if you die during your travels? What then?" Replied Sebas as he coughed blood while eyeing Diddy, who laughed at his words. "Die? Hahaha, I refuse to die! Now that I''m given a chance to truly chase after my dream, I''ll never stop, no matter what obstacles and tribulations I''ll face in the future!" Declared Diddy with a grin while Sebas laughed at well, though given his state, he started spitting blood again. Feeling myself weaken, I deemed that my time had come, and while if it were before, I would''ve gladly accepted my death, yet after being defeated twice by Kong and then speaking with him, he had awakened something that''s been suppressed for far too long, something that was on the verge of being lost forever. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ''No, I don''t accept this; just like Kong, I refuse to die, not before understanding my existence!'' Thought Sebas as the fire from his youth erupted into a blazing fire, igniting his ambition once more, practically revitalizing him. Although conversing with Kong had managed to awaken my long-lost desire, It had happened too late; I was already dying; the mind may reign supreme, but it was just as vulnerable as the body is weak. As I looked to the ceiling while breathing my last breath, I couldn''t help but remember something that my late mother had said. ___ ___ Walking down the slums of Baterilla with a bruised and bleeding body, I turned down an alley and continued walking until I arrived at an isolated and broken-down hut that was even smaller than stables; entering the shed; I closed the door behind me, yet it seemed I was too loud as I had awakened someone. "Did those boys bully you again, Sebas?" Asked a sickly and malnourished woman who turned her head and looked at the bruised, battered, and bleeding child. "N-No, I had tripped while walking outside; sorry for waking you, Mother." Said Sebas as he approached the woman and sat beside her while lying through his teeth, and although she knew, she didn''t comment on it. "I-I''m sorry, Sebas; I-I''m sorry that you were born into poverty; I''m sorry that you were born with a weak body; I''m sorry that you''re forced to care for a terrible Mother like me." Stated the woman quietly as she began sobbing. "I-It''s not your fault, Mother; if I weren''t alive, you wouldn''t be in su-" Said Sebas as he attempted to appease the woman though he was interrupted by her slapping his face, although given her sickly and weak appearance, it didn''t hurt, though it did surprise him. "D-Don''t ever say that, Sebas; Y-You understand!" Yelled the woman harshly as she looked at her Sebas, who was still shocked. "L-Listen, Sebas, I''m sure you''ve probably wondered whether it was better to die than to live such a pathetic life like this; however, promise me you''ll never willingly throw your life away. It may not seem like it, but you were born for a very special reason, and until you figure out what your existence is, promise me you''ll never die." Added the woman sternly as she eyed Sebas, who was trying his best not to cry. "I-I understand, Mother; until I figure out what my existence is, I-I''ll continue to live." Replied Sebas with a nod as he wiped his tears that threatened to fall, causing the woman to smile slightly before she broke into a fight of coughing. ___ ___ That was the last day I spoke with my Mother, as the following day, she died in her sleep, and while I was full of anguish, her words echoed in my mind, and even nearly fifty years later, her words continue to reverberate within me, spurring my to desire to live. However, just when I felt Lady Death''s embrace, I suddenly sensed a substantial amount of energy flow through my body, reinvigorating my mind and body as it swiftly dispelled Lady Death''s presence, causing me to open my eyes, only to see Kong with his hand placed on my chest. "Heh, don''t give me that look; I told you I had a way to save you, didn''t I?" Said Diddy with a grin as he looked at Sebas''s confused expression. "B-But I still hadn''t agreed to join your crew-" Replied Sebas, but he wasn''t allowed to finish speaking as Diddy interrupted him. "And? I wasn''t asking you; I was ordering you to join my crew." Stated Diddy with a devilish grin as he retracted his hand while causing Sebas to release a boisterous laugh unbefitting his age. Feeling the pain in my body slowly vanish, I sat up and leaned against the wall opposite Kong as I looked at him with a large smile, who did the same, though because of his sharp fangs, he looked scary. "Want to know my dream, Kong?" Asked Sebas, but before Diddy could even reply, Sebas spoke anyways. "My dream, my desire, is to know why I''m alive. What''s the point of my existence? Is it just to live, find a woman, procreate, raise children, and then die? Or is it something different? Something more meaningful?" Added Sebas with a slight chuckle as he looked at the smirking Diddy. "Hehe, who cares about such a thing? One''s existence, the reason for living? Those things have been questioned and answered many times, yet it''s always the same flimsy concept; what makes you think you''ll find the correct or true answer." Replied Diddy while grinning as he stood up and looked at the much healthier Sebas. "Because I must, no, I will find the answer I seek." Declared Sebas as he also stood up, though with much difficulty. ''I miss you very much, Mother, and I wish to see you again, but you''ll have to wait a little longer; I still haven''t found out the reason for my existence.'' Thought Sebas with closed eyes as he swiftly opened them and extended his hand toward Diddy, who was grinning. "In order for me to achieve my goal, I''ll need to explore and experience what the world has to offer, I''ve already seen everything there is to see in this Kingdom, so I figure it''s time to move on and broaden my horizons. While I could do it by myself, having a group would be helpful, not to mention following someone crazy like you will give me a unique view of the world." Declared Sebas with an elegant smile as he shook Diddy''s hand. "Hehe, welcome aboard the Frenzy Pirates, Sebas Visage; you''re my second crewmate." Said Diddy with a large feral grin. Chapter 38: Omoi Omoi No Mi "Just know, Kong, while I may have agreed to join your pirate crew if your goal ends up interfering with my ambition, I''ll do everything in my power to stop you." Said Sebas solemnly as he ended the handshake, though Diddy wasn''t the least bit phased by his threat. "Whatever you say, Old-man." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he holstered his staff and turned around, eyeing the office, which had sustained quite a bit of damage. "So, now that you''re part of my crew, what will you do with your little mafia? They won''t be coming along with you; our ship isn''t large enough to house that many people, and I don''t want a bunch of weaklings either; it''ll give a bad name for the Frenzy pirates if the majority of its members are weaklings." Remarked Diddy as he approached the desk and sat in Sebas''s chair, which was in perfect condition. "That is unfortunate; It''s been a very long and arduous process to create this mafia, and each member is someone handpicked by me, but I suppose, since I''m about to embark on a new journey, it''s only right for me to leave everything else behind." Stated Sebas with a sad sigh as he slowly approached Scar and Treza, who were lying unconscious on the ground after having been beaten by Diddy. Watching Sebas near the two people, I had expected him to possibly tend to their wounds or attempt to pick them up, but what I hadn''t expected was for him to point two of his fingers up, which caused the two unconscious bodies to float off the ground and hover a few feet in place. ''First, it was telepathy, and now it was telekinesis; two completely different abilities, yet they both operate off the basis of a powerful mind.'' Mused Diddy as he grinned in excitement at the potential of his new crew mate. "Sebas, you must''ve eaten a Devil fruit, right?" Asked Diddy curiously while eyeing Sebas, who nodded in response. "Yes, I ate a Devil fruit many years ago, a paramecia Devil fruit, to be exact; it substantially enhanced my mind and gave me a few abilities, such as being able to enter someone''s mind, as well as lift objects with but a thought, though I can''t lift anything too heavy; I''ve essentially turned into a mind-mind Human." Replied Sebas calmly as he opened the door to his office, only to see two guards lying unconscious on the ground. "You''ve had such a powerful devil fruit for who knows how many years, so why are you so weak? If you had properly trained your abilities, you''d have easily defeated me; I wouldn''t have even been a threat to you." Questioned Diddy in confusion, his words causing Sebas to chuckle, though he couldn''t deny his words. "I''ve wanted more strength, but unlike you, it wasn''t my goal; it was just a means to survive in the Briss Kingdom since no one cares what happens to someone like me." Said Sebas lightly as he exited the room and walked down the hall while hauling two floating unconscious bodies beside him; Diddy decided to follow behind. "Hehe, well, I don''t care what you''ve been through in the past, just know now that you''re a part of my crew, you''ll be required to get stronger since if you start holding me back, I won''t hesitate to kill you." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Sebas while slightly unleashing his killing intent. "I understand; however, you don''t need to worry about me; I''ve lived for a long time, so I know very well how deadly the life of a pirate is; while I may have a fragile constitution, my mind is as sharp as a blade, and it''ll only continue to get sharper from here on out. Wisdom comes with age, after all." Said Sebas lightly with a nod as he and Diddy walked past an open door to their right, only to spot numerous unconscious mafia members, causing them both to furrow their brows in confusion. "I may have a powerful mind, but I shouldn''t have been able to cause this much damage to this many people from such a distance." Muttered Sebas in confusion as he closed his eyes and spread his mind, also known as psionic energy, to cover the entire building, only to sense no active minds. "It was me; I don''t know how I did it, but when I forced you out of my mind, I somehow caused this." Remarked Diddy lightly with a thoughtful expression, attempting to recall how he did this. "Anyways, I''m leaving; I''m bored and still mentally drained from fighting you. My ship is at the abandoned dock east of the city; make sure to arrive in the morning." Added Diddy as he shook his head and continued down the hall, heading toward the exit, leaving Sebas alone. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Once I finish everything, I''ll be there, Captain." Said Sebas with a slight smile as he placed his hand atop his stomach and gave a small bow before turning left, heading in a different direction. Following the scent I had left behind when I first walked through here, I made a few turns before arriving at the large metal door, only to see someone other than that large dude stationed there, though just like everyone else, they''re unconscious. Exiting the underground base, I walked up the stairs and leaped into the sky as I propelled myself back towards the ship to take a nap, though while doing so, I looked down at the red district, and unsurprisingly, there were a tremendous amount of people encircling one brothel; it didn''t take a genius to figure out it was Freyja''s doing. Ignoring the commotion down below, I continued propelling myself through the air, and before I knew it, I had already arrived at the abandoned dock; landing on the ground, I was about to approach my ship, but I happened to hear the sound of people, nearby, prompting me to stop what I was doing and swiftly conceal my presence while blending in with the surroundings as I silently neared the noise. Once I arrived, I looked down from atop the dock only to see a small group of five marines standing around my ship, slightly surprising me, though I wasn''t concerned; I just didn''t expect to encounter marines in this area. ''Hmm, must''ve been scouts ordered to wander the island''s edge or something similar; they were just unlucky enough to find my ship, though.'' Thought Diddy as he decided to slightly observe them, curious if he could glean any intel. "Why is there a ship at this abandoned dock? It looks to be in pretty good shape as well." Muttered one of the marines with a rifle on their back in confusion as he inspected the ship by shining his lantern on it. "Looks could be deceiving; it may be utterly destroyed on the inside." Said a different marine as he glanced at the ship before ignoring it. "Yeah, you''re probably right because who in their right mind would just leave a perfectly good ship like this in these abandoned docks?" Remarked the previous marine as he shook his head while agreeing with his colleague. "If you two don''t hurry up, we''ll leave you two behind and let you get eaten by whatever beasts roam out here." Said a third marine as he and two others turned around and eyed the two marines standing by the ship. "Wait, before you do so, at least check the flags; although it''s unlikely, you never know, it could be a pirates ship." Yelled one of the three marines as she pointed toward the mast. "Yeah, better to be safe than sorry." Muttered the first marine as he lifted his lantern to point at the mast, illuminating a red flag of a monkey''s skull wearing a yellow and red flag. "Oh my goodness, it''s actually a pirate''s flag! It''s a pirate ship, leader!" Yelled the marine, his words causing the three to approach their location quickly. "W-Wait a second, If I''m not mistaken, isn''t that the jolly roger of the newly formed Frenzy pirates?" Remarked the leader with squinted eyes as he looked at the flag blowing in the wind. "F-Frenzy Pirates? Aren''t they the pirate group that had destroyed Karate Island and Baterilla within the same week?" Asked the female marine as she nervously gulped while looking at the flag, though before anyone could respond, they suddenly heard a chuckle. "Hehe, if even insignificant marines like you five have heard about us, it seems I''ve been doing something correctly, and to think Freyja said otherwise." Stated Diddy with a slight chuckle, his words causing everyone to swiftly turn around, only to momentarily freeze when they laid eyes on him. "T-T-That''s the Captain of the F-Frenzy pirates!" Yelled one of the marines as he swiftly took his rifle and, without any hesitation, fired upon Diddy. "I''m not in the mood to entertain you all, so just die for me." Said Diddy as he caught the bullet, shocking everyone, though before they could react, all five marines suddenly had a blood hole through their head, allowing one to see through their body. Watching the five dead marines collapse onto the ground, I kicked them into the water before hopping onto my ship and flopping on my hammock, only for me to fall asleep a few minutes later. ___ ___ It''s the following day, morning to be exact, and currently, I''m lying on the deck, waiting for Freyja and Sebas to arrive, and speaking of them, here comes one right now flying through the air, which so happened to be Sebas, though he was covered in bandages. "Heh, only a few minutes past dawn, right on time." Commented Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Sebas, who softly landed on the ship and observed it. "You know what they say, Captain; first impressions are important." Said Sebas with a light smile and a soft chuckle as he walked around the ship for the next few minutes, waiting for Freyja to arrive. Inhaling the familiar scent of what I imagined heaven would smell like, I smirked as I opened my eyes and stood up, only to see Freyja also flying through the air, heading directly toward us. "Seems like you enjoyed yourself; how many men did you devour?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he folded his arms and leaned against the ship''s railing. "Quite a lot, and what about you? Did you manage to convince Sebas Visage to join your crew, or did you kill him?" Asked Freyja calmly as she landed on the deck, though before Diddy answered, she noticed someone exiting from the ship''s steerage. Chapter 39: Frenzy Pirate Trio "Heh, does his presence answer your question, Freyja?" Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced between Freyja and Sebas, who seemed to be having a staring contest. "Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss Freyja; although you seem to know me already, I''m Sebas Visage, former mafia leader and now the second mate of the Frenzy Pirates." Declared Sebas with an elegant posture as he neared the smiling Freyja before reaching down and grabbing her hand, only to lightly kiss the back of it, causing her to smile "Ho, someone with some class; the pleasures all mine, Mr. Sebas, though since we will now be sailing together for who knows how long, you can just call me Freyja." Replied Freyja with an equally elegant smile as she retracted her hands while giving a courtesy bow, displaying her noble etiquette, slightly surprising Sebas. "No need to be so surprised; just because our Captain is a crazy lunatic doesn''t mean his crew will act the same; believe it or not, but I was actually a noble before I met Diddy." Added Freyja lightly with a slight frown as she glanced at the chuckling Diddy, watching their interaction. "Hoho, my apologies; I shouldn''t have judged a book by its cover; however, you may also just call me Sebas, or Visage, whichever one floats your boat." Said Sebas with a laugh as he straightened his posture and fixed his suit while Freyja chuckled at his subtle joke. "Sebas is fine, though, for an older man, you''ve got quite a lot of vitality, so if you''re ever feeling a little pent-up or stressed, just come see me; after all, I''m very experienced in comforting a man." Remarked Freyja seductively as she leaned in close, pressing her voluptuous breasts against Sebas''s chest while whispering in his ears, though to her surprise, he looked utterly unphased. "Hoho, I appreciate the offer Freyja; however, as an old man, I ain''t as energetic as I used to be; I''ll tire out within the first round. Besides, I''m sure you wouldn''t wish to do it with an old man like me." Replied Sebas with light laughter as he politely declined Freyja''s offer while being completely unbothered by her seductive antics, greatly surprising her. "Hahaha; look at your face, Freyja; you look so stupid!" Mentioned Diddy while laughing as he pointed at Freyja''s stupefied expression, which swiftly transformed into anger and confusion. "Tch, stupid Captain; however, I''m curious; not once has a man been immune to my temptations, well, except for that monster, so how''d you do it?" Asked Freyja as she angrily glanced at the laughing DIddy before looking at Sebas with a face full of confusion. "There is nothing special to it, Freyja; it''s simply because my mind is powerful enough to suppress any sexual urges my body may feel. Mind over body, that''s my belief." Replied Sebas with a cordial smile as he tapped his head while Freyja nodded in response. "Hehe, anyways, since Sebas is now a part of my crew, you won''t be devouring his vitality, and if I ever find out that you did, I''m throwing you in the ocean; the same goes for you, Sebas, since you can resist her, that means you agreed to have sex with her." Stated Diddy with a slight chuckle as he neared the two while eyeing them both, though Freyja was still irritated with his earlier comment. "You''re my Captain, not my Father; you don''t get to decide who I can and can''t sleep with." Said Freyja as he provocatively eyed Diddy, though that just prompted him to grin. "I''m not your Father, but the Frenzy pirates have only one rule, might makes right, and since I''m stronger than you, I get to decide what the rules are, of course, that is unless you wish to challenge me, Freyja, though we both know how that''ll end." Stated Diddy with a feral grin, displaying his fangs as he eyed Freyja, who unflinchingly looked back. "Hmph, whatever." Replied Freyja with a huff of annoyance as she looked away, causing Diddy to calm down. "Hehe, that''s what I thought; anyways, the vitality you sense within him isn''t his; most of it is mine that hadn''t been used up when I transferred it over to him after nearly killing him. It should probably dissipate within a few days; one''s body isn''t capable of storing someone else''s lifeforce for a prolonged period of time, well, except for you." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he patted Sebas''s back, causing him to wince slightly in pain. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Diddy nearly killed you as well, huh?" Remarked Freyja as she finally took note of Sebas''s numerous bandages. "To be fair, I had attacked him first for harming one of my precious members, though it seems like being nearly killed is customary if one wishes to join the Frenzy pirates." Said Sebas as he rubbed his body, which was mostly healed, leaving only soreness. "At least you weren''t forced to survive 10 minutes in boiling water; given your old age, you definitely would''ve died." Mentioned Freyja lightly, her words surprising Sebas as he suspiciously glanced at her. "The Devil fruit I fed her completely fixed her body, but you should''ve seen her; she looked like human-shaped charcoal." Said Diddy with a grin, again irritating Freyja, while Sebas nodded his head, still too shocked at such revelations to appropriately respond. "Though, at least now I know why you suddenly attacked me." Muttered Diddy to himself. "So then, what will we do now that we''re all here? Are we still intending to attack this place or not?" Questioned Freyja as she folded her arms while sitting atop a barrel in the corner, just by the stairs leading to the upper deck. "Attack Briss Kingdom? That''s absolutely crazy; don''t you know they''re one of the 170 kingdoms affiliated with the WG?" Remarked Sebas with widened eyes, receiving shock after shock as he glanced at the smirking Diddy. "Hahaha, of course, I know they''re a part of the WG, but doesn''t that make it even more interesting? Attacking a kingdom is already insane, but attacking one associated with the WG, not to mention with only three people, how could I possibly pass up such a heaven-sent opportunity?" Declared Diddy with his chaotic laughter and a feral grin as he eyed the shocked Sebas and the indifferent Freyja. "Haa, It seems like I had underestimated how crazy you''re; I had already thought destroying small cities or towns was your limit, to think you''d go after whole Kingdoms next." Said Sebas as he sighed while looking at the sky. "Don''t tell me you''re scared, Sebas? That''d be very unbecoming of a member of the Frenzy pirates." Remarked Diddy while grinning as he blasted Sebas with his killing intent, though it affected the man little. "Ho, while It''s a little shocking, given your past history, it was actually something I had predicted when I learned you were here, so I''m not that worried, nor am I scared; granted, though, it was an implausible prediction on my part." Replied Sebas as he regained his bearings and tightened his tie while glancing at Diddy without an ounce of fear, causing him to grin while Freyja smirked. "Hehe, then what are we waiting for? Let''s undock the ship and get going!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he quickly unhooked the ropes from the dock. Once the ship wasn''t connected to the dock anymore, I went to the front of the boat and grabbed the hull as I started powerfully kicking the air behind me, creating miniature explosions every time my foot collided against the air, pushing the boat out of the dock. With the ship entirely out of the pier, I started kicking at an angle, causing the front of the ship to turn, and I only stopped once we were facing the correct direction, which was towards the west of the island. Landing back on the boat beside Freyja, who was already sitting in the captain''s, steering the ship, while Sebas was unfurling the sails, though he was using his mind to do so. "Also, just so you know, Freyja, I''m not immune to your temptation; many times throughout the last five years, I was very close to losing all reason and pouncing on you." Remarked Diddy calmly with a smile as he stood beside Freyja. "If that''s true, why hadn''t I once ever seen you struggling to resist my temptations? I''ve tried to seduce you many times, but they never worked; it was as if you were completely immune to my attempts." Asked Freyja with suspicion as she glanced at Diddy while steering the ship. "Hehe, because I was hiding it; I knew if you ever realized that your abilities were working on me, it was only a matter of time until you turned me into one of your little slaves, so I always hid it by forcefully suppressing, and boy was it difficult." Replied Diddy, his words filling Freyja with numerous emotions, though the most potent one was anger followed by bitterness. "So you''re saying I was that close to being able to kill you, and the reason you''re still alive isn''t necessarily because of only you but also because of my negligence. Is that what you''re implying?" Remarked Freyja quietly as she gripped the helm tightly, causing cracks to emerge. "Yes." Said Diddy with a nod as he glanced at Freyja, who seemed to be on the verge of exploding in anger. "So then, why tell me now if that''s the case? And if you were in such a dangerous position back then, why didn''t you kill me?" Questioned Freyja as she eyed Diddy while suppressing the anger she had for herself. "I told you now, simply because I''m confident that even with you knowing your abilities work on me, I''ll be able to resist them easily. Why didn''t I kill you? Well, because I saw it as mental training, do you know how difficult it was to resist the desire to ravage your body? Resisting your temptations was definitely the most difficult training I''ve ever done, yet it was all worth it since my mind and will would''ve been too weak without it, and Sebas would''ve killed me." Remarked Diddy with a grin, though his words only deepened Freyja''s anger. Chapter 40: Raid On Briss Kingdom After my little talk with Freyja, we descended into silence, mostly because she seemed to be full self-loathe, but either way, it didn''t matter to me as I walked down the stairs arriving at the deck while heading toward the front of the boat, passing by Sebas in the process, though he was looking at Briss Kingdom to our right, seemingly deeply contemplating something. Leaning against the front of the ship''s railing, I patiently waited, something I wouldn''t say I like doing, for the ship to sail around to the west of the Island, where the majority of the marines were stationed for defense, which was a little dumb in my opinion, to have most of your troops in one area, but I suppose guarding the main port to the island would make sense. "Freyja, make sure to take a big arc; I don''t want to come in at an angle; I wish to attack them head first; it''ll be much more fun that way." Ordered Diddy with a smirk, to which Freyja responded by steering the ship away from the island. Sometime later, once our ship was quite a distance away from the island, Freyja did a U-turn, turning our boat until it was pointing directly at the island as we headed straight towards the Briss kingdom dock, though since Freyja was required to sail pretty far away to successfully make the turn without getting discovered, it would take a few minutes before we arrived within range of fire from the few marines ships patrolling the surrounding waters. ''Hehe, this will be fun!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the island several kilometers in the distance. ___ ___ While the Frenzy pirates were heading towards the Briss Kingdom docks to launch a raid, the unsuspecting marines were currently patrolling the surrounding water, or they should''ve been. On one of the biggest marine ships, known as the battleship, second only to a Destroyer which is used in severe situations, such as a buster call; at the top of the mast, where the lookouts are stationed, a little game of poker was happening. "Haha; I win, Royal Flush!" Yelled a marine in victory as he slammed five cards, consisting of an Ace, King, Queen, Jack, and a ten, onto a large box, causing four other marines to release a defeated sigh. "Dammit!" Said a marine as he threw down his cards and huffed angrily while eyeing the first marine. "Tch, what unfortunate luck, and I had a straight flush." Muttered a different marine as she set her cards down in defeat. "Well, I didn''t expect to win; but I don''t like repeatedly losing to the same person." Remarked another marine as he laid his cards down while smoking a cigarette. "Told you, I''m the king of poker; I''ve never once lost a game of poker, and I never will!" Said the first marine with a large smile as he grabbed all the cards from the various players and began shuffling. "Alright, I agreed to play with you four, so can we return to our duties? If our superior finds out we were playing poker on the job, do you know how screwed we''ll all be!?" Exclaimed the last marine as he stood up and pointed out to sea, coincidently pointing directly at a small incoming ship. "It''s fine, calm down; what pirates would be stupid enough to actually sail near Briss Kingdom? Even some of the most renowned and infamous pirates wouldn''t attack a Kingdom associated with the World Government; it''s suicidal, after all." Remarked the second marine dismissively, as he grabbed his new hand of cards while glancing at the sea, only for his eyes to widen when he spotted a small ship. "W-What the!?" Remarked the second marine as he quickly stood up and grabbed his binoculars while zooming in on the ship, his actions taking everyone by surprise. "Are my eyes deceiving me, or is that actually a pirate ship?" Asked the first marine as he and everyone else grabbed their binoculars, inspecting the ship. "Quickly sound the alarm!" Yelled the last marine while running toward a bell with a rope and shaking it, alerting everyone on the deck as they spurred into action. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Hmm, I might be mistaken, but I''ve seen that flag somewhere." Muttered the third marine with a frown while eyeing the ship''s jolly roger as he quickly rummaged through his satchel before taking out a newspaper. "Yeah, I knew I''d seen it somewhere before; that''s the jolly roger for the newly formed Frenzy pirates." Added the fourth marine as he and everyone else were swiftly filled with nervousness. "A-Anyways, we have no reason to be so nervous; Rear Admiral Hina arrived to restock on supplies; with her presence, those pirates will be easily defeated." Stated the first marine, his words soothing everyone. "Yeah, everything will be fine." Muttered the third marine, though she still felt uneasy for some reason. ___ ___ "Hehe, It''s about damn time!" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he unholstered Naga-sa and eyed the incoming marine battleship, followed by several smaller but also deadly ships. Just as I said that, I heard loud flapping, followed by someone speedily rushing right past me, only to spot Freyja angrily flying toward the ships while displaying her potent bloodlust. "Hoho, no need to wait, Captain; I can tell you''re quite eager to engage them; allow me to protect the ship in your stead. Even with the vitality you had given me, I''m still an old man; it''ll take longer for me to heal fully, so until then, I''ll like to avoid confrontation, though I''m confident in being able to protect this ship from cannon fire." Remarked Sebas, chuckling as he approached Diddy with his hands behind his back while gazing upon the foremost battleship that had just shot cannon balls. "If you say so, I won''t stay a second longer; just know if I return to a damaged ship, I will beat you up again." Replied Diddy with a grin while looking at Sebas before jumping into the air and powerfully kicking, propelling himself through the sky as he passed by the numerous cannonballs. While chasing behind Freyja, who had just landed on the closest marine ship, I looked behind me as I was curious about how Sebas would stop the cannonballs since I doubted he was currently strong enough to stop a cannonball, but then again, I suppose I shouldn''t have expected to see anything special because whenever they neared our ship, their trajectory would suddenly be diverted towards the water instead before quickly exploding afterward. ''Diverting them is much easier than outright stopping them; at least I no longer have to stay back and protect my ship while Freyja goes ahead.'' Mused Diddy with a smile as he quickened his speed while heading toward the same ship as Freyja. Once I arrived at the closet ship, I looked down and spotted Freyja from up above, yet instead of seeing the usual sight of her indulging in sexual pleasure, she was currently causing mass destruction as she killed everyone in sight with her deadly sharp elongated nails, which were like mini swords, that sliced right through humans like they were never there, to begin with. With a smirk, I kicked off the air, propelling myself towards the ships, crashing Naga-sa right into a marine that was trying to sneak attack Freyja from behind. "Hehe, you owe me one, Freyja." Said Diddy with a grin while squatting atop Naga-sa, which was embedded into the body of a dead marine, while eyeing the hundreds of marine soldiers. "I knew he was there, I was just about to kill him, but someone interfered and beat me to it." Replied Freyja with a raspy voice as she brandished her nails while standing beside Diddy as armed enemies completely surrounded the two. "You always use your bewitching abilities of a Succubus to defeat your enemies, but isn''t this way more enjoyable? What''s more fun than crushing hordes of enemies with your overwhelming power and technique!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a feral grin as he hopped off his staff and landed on the ground beside Freyja, his actions causing the marines to flinch nervously. "I''m not a psycho like you, Diddy; I''m merely releasing some anger, that''s it." Stated Freyja as he glanced at Diddy before shaking her head. "Hehe, whatever you say, but I find you to be just as equally psychotic as me." Muttered Diddy as he brandished his staff while baring his fangs at the hundreds of enemies. "A-ATTACK!!" Yelled someone among the hundreds of marines loudly, his words igniting the morale of everyone as they raised their weapons into the air and charged toward the two. Seeing the incoming horde of enemies, I smirked as I threw my bow-staff into the sky while getting into stance to use one of my personally created attacks; Freyja, on the other hand, sprouted wings from her back once more as she flew up into the air and expanded her wings to their maximum. "Beast Shockwave!" Said Diddy with a grin as a large amount of electricity covered his right arm before punching the right side of the horde, causing a large wave of lightning to release from his arm. "Hellish Winds!" Said Freyja as she powerfully flapped her wings, which were on fire, creating a large gust of scorching wind that headed for the left side of the horde. When our attacks hit, the right side of the marines were stopped in their tracks as they started spazzing out while the lighting arced from body to body, frying them one at a time until they dropped dead, leaving behind a burnt smell. Freyja''s attack caused the left side of the marine horde to be sent flying through the sky as her winds managed to create a miniature tornado; however, while that wasn''t so dangerous, the tornado was fuelled by blazing hot air, which scorched their skin, burning them until they either passed out or died. "Hahaha! What fun!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he outstretched his hand, catching his staff before it hit the ground. Chapter 41: Rear Admiral Hina Vs Diddy As Freyja and Diddy caused chaos and mass destruction, they flew ship to ship after destroying the previous ones, creating a chain of destruction everywhere they went while they slowly but surely neared Briss Kingdom; no one was able to stop them, not even the few captain ranked marines that intercepted them could slow them down. While the captain and vice-captain were causing wanton destruction, the second mate of the Frenzy pirates, Sebas Visage, was calmly sitting at the helm as he sailed the ship through the waters, occasionally passing by a marine battleship that was either on fire or in the process of sinking; the area that surrounded those ships were littered with hundreds of corpses and detached limbs, while the water also started to take on a slight tint of red from the large amounts of blood. However, while those events were happening out at sea, on the island, inside Briss Kingdom, a conversation was happening between Rear Admiral Hina, who had docked not even three hours ago, and the captain of the Briss Kingdom outpost; though funnily enough, the topic was about the ones attempting to raid Briss Kingdom. ___ ___ "So, those two haven''t shown their faces here, Captain Ness?" Asked Hina in slight interest while sitting opposite Captain Ness, who was currently at his desk. "No, they haven''t, though such news shouldn''t be surprising; any pirate dumb enough to raid Briss Kingdom won''t live for much longer anyways; us Marines will make sure of that." Said Ness solemnly while looking up at Hina, though his voice was respectful since she was his superior. "You''re not wrong, but pirates are a bunch of lawless beings, so don''t put it past them to attack the Briss Kingdom, no matter how unlikely it is to happen, especially those Frenzy pirates." Remarked Hina calmly while looking at Ness, who nodded in understanding. "I Understand, Rear Admiral Hina; I''ll make sure to take note of that and not get complacent just because this is Briss Kingdom." Replied Ness seriously. "Speaking of the Frenzy Pirates, I imagine you hadn''t had the chance to confront them yet; otherwise, they would''ve already been locked up." Added Ness with a slight chuckle, though his words did cause Hina to frown. "Unfortunately, no; Hina hasn''t had the opportunity to confront them, though don''t underestimate them; they managed to destroy Karate Island in one night; such a feat speaks volumes of strength. Not to mention Captain Leaf, that guarded Baterilla, was said to be defeated in one attack by the mink known as Diddy D. Kong." Stated Hina seriously, her words causing Ness to be taken aback. "I knew about the destruction of Karate Island, but defeating a Captain in one attack that''s news to me; it seems I''ve been underestimating pirates too much." Remarked Ness with an ugly expression while frowning, knowing that his chances of beating Diddy were slim to none. Nodding at Ness''s words of self-reflection, I was about to respond, though not even a second later, the doors to the office were busted open as a frightened and distraught marine soldier ran towards us. "Speak, soldier; it must''ve been very important if you were required to barge into my office without my authorization." Commanded Ness sternly with a frown as he eyed the sweating and panting marine, a bad feeling welling up within his heart. "T-They''ve a-attacked, C-Captain Ness!" Said the soldier while heavily panting, though his words only served to confuse Ness while Hina lit a cigarette and frowned. "Someone attacked!? What pirate is bold enough to attack us? Do they not know that this island is Briss Kingdom?" Questioned Ness as he stood up with a furious expression and approached the marine soldier. "I-It''s t-the, o-one''s y-you w-warned us a-about C-Captain; t-the-" Replied the marine as he struggled to look at Ness''s face, though before he could finish speaking, someone interrupted him. "Frenzy pirates." Remarked Hina, glancing at the marine with a frown as she puffed out smoke, while Ness''s eyes widened in surprise. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "Y-Yes, R-Rear Admiral Hina; the Frenzy pirates have a-attacked, and they''re n-nearing the island as we s-speak!" Exclaimed the marine soldier as Ness broke from his stupor and clutched his sheathed sword while Hina stood up, both preparing to leave. "Let us go, Captain Ness; from what Hina knows about the Frenzy pirates, the ships won''t be enough to stop them; Hina will confront them herself." Stated Hina with a frown as she exited the office while going down the marine outpost; Ness and the marine followed closely behind. "Marine, tell me the status of the battle!" Ordered Ness with a hardened gaze while following behind Hina. "I-I''m from the coast station, so it took me a few minutes to get here, but from what I know, 6 out of the 14 ships, three of which are battleships, have all been destroyed, Captain Ness. The worst news is that they somehow fly from ship to ship, killing every marine aboard before finally sinking the ship." Declared the marine as he slightly trembled, remembering when Diddy looked directly at him as he watched the two slaughter his colleagues through binoculars from a lighthouse. "W-What!?" Exclaimed Ness in shock, the news not only filling him with fury at the loss of his men and so many deaths but also fear, knowing that he could very well be next. "Any information about their abilities? Are either of them possible devil fruit users?" Asked Hina, her managing to break Ness from his second stupor of the day while the marine soldier nodded. "The Captain seems to be able to wield lightning or electricity; however, the woman is capable of sprouting wings from her back and catching them on fire while also turning her hands into very long, sharp claws." Replied the marine hurriedly, though when he spoke of Freyja, his eyes showed desire. "Minks are known to be able to wield electricity, so that''s not surprising; however, while Hina can''t be sure given the numerous tribes that exist in this world, the woman most likely has eaten a Zoan Devil fruit." Stated Hina with a frown and thoughtful expression, though she wasn''t talking to anyone specifically, merely thinking out loud. Finally, exiting the outpost, which is situated just beside the Briss Kingdom''s main dock, my frown intensified when I noticed the numerous sinking and burning ships in the distance as I eyed the final ship that had just been destroyed. Seeing two silhouettes fly into the air from the wrecked ship, my gaze hardened as I looked at the two approaching the island, and not even a moment later, the mink, who was holding a bow-staff, suddenly turned his in my direction, causing the two of us to make eye contact. While intently eyeing Kong, my brows furrowed when I saw him occasionally kicking the air, causing me to frown as I thought back to what Captain Leaf had told me. ''I didn''t believe him at first when he told me Kong used tekkai, but seeing him masterfully use geppo, I''ve no doubt he somehow got his hands on the six rokushiki techniques.'' Thought Hina with an intense frown before shifting her focus toward Freyja, who was currently sporting an angry expression. Besides her perfect appearance, godly beauty, and the things the marine had informed me of, I couldn''t discern anything else unique about her. "Two on one; Hina will have a tough time." Muttered Hina with a sigh as she walked alongside Ness, who had just arrived, followed by numerous marines with cannons, rifles, pistols, swords, and any other form of weapon. Once I arrived about twenty or so meters away from the outpost, standing just before the docks, which were now empty as we had evacuated nearby citizens, I stopped walking and stood my ground while looking up into the sky, eyeing Kong and Freyja, who both descended to the ground before eventually landing several meters before us. ___ ___ "Men! Ready your aim and prepare to fire on my word!" Yelled Ness as he raised his hand while eyeing Diddy and Freyja in the near distance. Landing on the ground alongside Freyja, I couldn''t help but smirk as I eyed the numerous marines that were aiming their weapons at us, ready to fire on a moment''s notice; however, before I let them do such a thing, I set loose my killing intent, causing the man who just spoke to flinch while the hundred or so marines started sweating in fear, some even accidentally shot, though because of their intense trembling they all missed. "Hehe, look at what they prepared for us, Freyja; a bunch of weaklings, well, except for one, who is decently strong." Remarked Diddy with a grin, displaying his fangs as he observed the group before his eyes focused on Hina, who stood at the forefront. "Can I attack yet? I''m still very angry." Said Freyja with an angry frown while intently eyeing Hina. "Have some patience Freyja; you''re acting like me." Replied Diddy, though his remark sparked Freyja''s anger, causing her to attack him with her wing, though it was easily blocked. "Tch, I''m nothing like you." Stated Freyja seriously as small flames escaped her mouth while eyeing Diddy, who had used his tail to block her wing. Chuckling, I released my hold of Freyja''s wing before focusing on the current enemies before us; walking forward, I ignored everyone else and eyed the woman at the front. "Seeing the emblems on your marine coat, you must be a Rear Admiral; Rear Admiral Hina, I presume?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he stood just two meters before Hina while eyeing her. "Yes, and Hina''s the person who''ll defeat you and make you repent for your atrocious deeds." Replied Hina with a frown as she dropped her cigarette and snuffed it out with her heel. "Hehe, you''re funny one; I don''t mind being defeated, but I''ll never repent for anything; I don''t believe in a god, after all." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle. Chapter 42: Freyja Vs Hina! After my remark, she didn''t respond and dashed right for me as she extended her arm to her side, while I, on the other hand, just stood still and watched her, curious about her devil fruit ability since she carried a similar scent to Sebas, Freyja and a few others I''ve encountered in the past. Once she reached me, she clotheslined me, yet instead of getting hit, her arm went right through me while leaving behind an iron rod that trapped my arms; it was surprising, but I wasn''t given any time to relax as she kicked my legs, causing her legs to go right through mine, once again caging me, trapping my legs. "What are you waiting for? Fire! He is still very much a threat even with him being caged." Yelled Hina as she turned around and eyed Ness. "Y-You heard her! FIRE!" Stated Ness as he lowered his raised hands, causing all the trembling marines, who had regained their confidence from Hina''s display of might, to unleash an onslaught of bullets, cannonballs, and even explosives. "Hehe; what fun." Muttered Diddy with a grin just as he got bombarded with various attacks. Even though my limbs were constricted, I could still use tekkai, completely ignoring most of their attacks, though the explosives did hurt a little; not only did I have to worry about the flames from the explosion, but the shockwaves as well, since tekkai was utterly defenseless against that. However, other than slightly injuring me, the marine''s attacks didn''t do much, the thing that hurt me the most were the shockwaves, yet they were far too weak to do any actual damage to me, at most making me feel uncomfortable as they caused my organs to slightly shake, though this did get me thinking about a new technique. ''Hmm, if I could use tekkai on not only my muscles and skin but also on my organs, and possibly even bones, it would greatly enhance my defense capabilities; I''m definitely skilled enough in the rokushiki to do something like that, the thing that''s holding me back is the control of my body. I need to somehow gain absolute control over my body; if I can do that, it will bring about several other benefits and greatly increase how to effectively and efficiently use my strength.'' Pondered Diddy seriously with his eyes closed while still getting hit with numerous explosions and bullets, creating a large smoke cloud that concealed his figure. "Stop!" Yelled Ness as he raised his hand, causing the numerous marines to halt their fire as they all nervously looked at the large smoke cloud, though after eyeing it for several seconds and seeing no movement, they all released a sigh. "Stop paying attention to my stupid Captain; as much as I would love to see it happen, you can''t beat him; you''re just wasting your time." Remarked Freyja with a frown as she speedily flew toward Hina while brandishing her long nails, though she blocked her attack by creating an iron rod from her body, causing the two to enter a struggle. "Even if he isn''t dead, Hina immobilized him; he''ll be a much easier enemy to deal with. Seeing how you don''t seem to like him, why don''t you don''t stop this futile nonsense and help Hina take him down?" Stated Hina with a frown while furrowing her brows as she looked at Freyja, who brandished her other hand. "It''s not a bad offer, but unfortunately, with just the two of us, I don''t have much confidence in beating him; besides, he won''t stay immobilized for long, and there he goes." Replied Freyja while attacking Hina''s iron bar with her other hand, flinging her a few meters back as she looked at the large smoke cloud, her ear twitching. Breaking the two iron bars off me while still concealed behind the smoke, I threw one of them toward Freyja and the other one toward Hina; Freyja simply dodged it, while the other hit Hina, though it seemed to cause no damage as it was absorbed back into her body. "Hehe, what the hell are you doing, Freya? You know I don''t like it when someone interrupts my fun." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he used geppo with his hands, causing a large chunk of the smoke cloud to disperse, revealing his slightly injured body, though that alone was enough to discourage everyone, including Hina. "How about next time, don''t just stand there with your eyes closed, and then maybe I won''t interfere with your fights; besides, fighting her will ease a significant amount of my anger, so let me fight her instead." Replied Freyja with a frown while two large horns sprouted from her forehead as she ignored Diddy and focused on the incoming Hina, who was attempting to take advantage of their discord. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ___ ___ Looking at the incoming woman, I brandished my nails, which might as well be claws from how sharp they are; spreading my wings, I flapped and quickly neared the woman, yet while doing so, she clasped her hands together, creating a massive dome cage as she attempted to trap me inside, though before she could, I made a sharp right, evading the iron cage. However, while flying around her cage, I was forced to stop myself as my stupid captain had just launched a blade of wind toward me, and if I had continued flying, I would''ve been sliced in half; angrily eyeing Diddy, I nearly changed my target from Hina to him, but doing so would just result in being brutally beaten by him. "Ho, when did I agree to let you fight her, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he retracted his leg. "Tch, why do you care so much!? She isn''t even strong enough to warrant a good fight from you, so stop being annoying and let me fight her!" Stated Freyja angrily as she was forced to block an attack from Hina since she was too busy focusing on Diddy. "I think you''re underestimating Hina a little too much; Hina didn''t just get to her position as a Rear Admiral just because of Hina''s appearance, after all." Remarked Hina as she did a front flip off of Freyja''s nails and attacked her with an iron whip, which Freyja nimbly evaded with the help of her wings. "Heh, I can obviously see that, but unlike you, I''ve lived with that beast for almost half of his life; after him, no one knows his strength better than me, and one thing I can certainly say is, you''re not even close to his power." Remarked Freyja with a frown as she gritted her teeth, recalling the night she witnessed a transformed Diddy. ''Who knows how powerful that monster has truly become; I''m thankful the full moon only occurs once a month.'' Thought Freyja in relief as she remembered how utterly helpless she was against a transformed Diddy, which was a few years ago, and he''s only gotten stronger since then. Shaking my head to get rid of such distractive thoughts, I focused back on the battle on hand as I clawed at Hina while opting to avoid her attacks if possible rather than blocking them since I wasn''t nearly as physically strong as Diddy and while I''m confident I''d be able to break out of her iron bars, it won''t be as quick. "Hmm, I suppose you''re right, Freyja; Hina''s decently powerful, but it''s not enough to really spur my desire to fight her; besides, it''ll have a bigger impact if the second-in-command defeats Hina and not the Captain." Said Diddy while nodding with a thoughtful expression as he watched the battle between Freyja and Hina. "Hehe, since you''re doing that, I''ll have you take care of things here; I''m going to head deeper into the Briss Kingdom. Since it''s a Kingdom, it should have an army, right? It''s been enough time; I hope they mobilized them." Added Diddy with a smirk as he headed deeper into the city while muttering the last part, though his destination required him to pass by Ness and his soldiers. "Ness, stop him! Hina has her hands full; we can''t allow such a dangerous pirate into the city filled with innocent civilians, no matter what!" Yelled Hina with an ugly expression as she attempted to lunge forwards and stop him, but Freyja always intercepted her before she could. "We understand! You heard her, men! Fire, and don''t stop firing until you''ve run out of ammo! We must stop this pirate even at the cost o our lives!" Declared Ness as he raised his sword high and dashed toward Diddy while the marines behind him began to attack while shouting. "As much as I hate him, he''s my Captain, and he''s given me the order to deal with things here, so I will." Muttered Freyja with a frown while sighing as she kicked Hina, and though she blocked it, the force had still flung her several meters away. Turning around and eyeing the numerous marines behind me, I lightly smiled while using the deadly bewitching abilities of a Succubus, causing them to come to a halt as they focused on me instead. "You all just wait right there until I''ve defeated Hina; If you do so, I''ll come and give you all a lovely reward; what do you say?" Said Freyja with a lovely smile in an incredibly seductive voice as her words entered the ears of the men and women present, enchanting their minds and turning them practically into slaves driven by their lust for her. "O-Of course Mistress Freyja! We wouldn''t dare to disobey your words!" Yelled Ness with a zealous expression as he and everyone else stopped what they were doing and stood still, almost like statues, while eyeing Freyja up above. "Fufu, now then, you better not defy my words; I don''t like disobeying slaves." Said Freyja with a slight smirk as she turned her head and eyed Hina, who was noticeably blushing while looking at Freyja, though she seemed still in control of herself. "I expected as much; my abilities aren''t nearly as effective when used against women; now, let us continue the fight; I still need to let off some steam." Added Freyja as she licked her lips and charged toward Hina. Chapter 43: Freyja & Sebas While charging toward Hina, I nimbly evaded several iron bars she launched at me from her arms, and when I got close to her, she created a shield by weaving numerous iron bars together, yet instead of directly attacking it, I powerfully flapped my wings, and darted right into the sky. Once decently high in the sky, I turned around and flew right toward her while spinning as I built momentum for my attack, spinning so fast that, with the help of my ability, it enabled me to engulf my foot in flames just before I attacked. ''Hell''s Heel'' The instant my foot collided with Hina''s self-made shield, the impact created a large gust of wind as I nearly broke through her melting iron shield, though much to my annoyance, she held firm and quickly repaired the shield before pushing me back while several iron-bars shot from the shield as they followed after me. Dodging through the air, I landed back on the ground as I clawed at an incoming iron bar, slicing right through it before eyeing her in the distance. "You''re quite powerful, but Hina can''t afford to waste time; Hina must defeat you and stop your Captain before he causes too much destruction." Said Hina with a hardened gaze as she appeared from behind the iron shield while disrobing her marine coat. "Heh, I could say the same for you; however, you won''t beat me, and even if you somehow happen to, you''ll be far too exhausted and injured to even fight him." Stated Freyja with a slight smile as a black tail with a sharp spade tip emerged from her tailbone and swayed about in the wind. ''This should be enough power to defeat her.'' Thought Freyja lightly, signifying she was still holding back, but by how much? Only she and Diddy knew the answer to that. ''Devilish Wings'' Spreading my wings and covering them in flames, I speedily propelled myself toward Hina while creating a fire trail behind me, catching her slightly off guard with my sudden speed. However, just as she stated before, she didn''t achieve her status merely because of her appearance. Seeing her quickly create an iron net with her extended arm, I didn''t dodge it and instead curled into a ball while my flaming wings covered me. Colliding with the net, I busted right through it before swiftly unfurling myself as I slashed at the retreating Hina, tearing open her suit and slicing her skin, drawing blood. "If you can''t even deal with me, you''ve got no business trying to capture my Captain." Said Freyja as she eyed Hina''s chest, which had four long bloody gashes. Looking at the unresponsive Hina, I frowned when I noticed her left foot seemed to be missing, and not even a second later, I looked to my right with widened eyes as I saw a giant ball of iron heading right toward me; I attempted to block the sneak attack, but I was too late, causing me to be sent crashing through several street lights before I finally stopped myself. "As Hina said before, don''t underestimate Hina." Remarked Hina as she retracted the giant ball of iron before lifting her left leg from the ground, revealing a hole. "Tch, you lucky bitch." Muttered Freyja with a frown as she stood up and approached Hina while wiping blood leaking from her nose. (Note: To give a good idea Of Hina''s strength, she''s defeated MR. 2 Bon Clay one two separate occasions.) ___ ___ While Freyja and Hina were battling not too far away from the dock, Sebas was currently navigating through the coast of the island, which was filled with corpses, debris from sunken ships, and destroyed ships; however, amidst all of that destruction, death, and chaos, there were still a few marines left alive. As I sailed through the battlefield, I was slightly in awe by the sheer destruction Freyja and Captain had caused. I''ve lived for a relatively long time compared to the two, but I''ve spent all of my life in Briss Kingdom; not once have I witnessed so much destruction and death occur in just mere minutes. Seeing what kind of people I''ve decided to associate with was truly eye-opening. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "Seems I''ll need to quickly increase my strength if I wish to keep up with those two; I suppose I''m lucky the brain is very adaptable; otherwise, it would be impossible for these old bones to keep up with such youthful and energetic companions." Remarked Sebas lightly while sitting at the helm as he observed the surroundings, only for him to notice a few boats in the distance. ''Hmm, there are people still alive?'' Thought Sebas as he eyed the few boats filled with several marines seemingly scouring the coast for possible survivors. While the marines were now my enemies, well, they''ve always been my enemies, but it''s pretty easy to keep them at bay, having lived in the underworld for several decades, one thing you learn is everything, and everyone has a price; if something and someone doesn''t, you''re simply not offering enough. Shaking my head, I looked away, ignoring them as I intended to dock the ship, though it seemed like they must''ve noticed the boat as they started heading right for me. Given their rowing boat, they usually wouldn''t have been able to catch this ship, but as I was sailing through debris-filled water and since I was near an island, I had furled the sails, which massively reduced my speed, ultimately allowing the boats full of marines to swiftly arrive within a few minutes. Looking down at the deck, I saw a hook get thrown up before latching itself around the ship''s railing; shortly after, marines began climbing the rope as they boarded the ship. "Leader, what are we doing here? Shouldn''t we be out searching for possible survivors?" Asked a young marine as he climbed aboard the boat and looked around. "We''ve been searching for ten minutes and haven''t found a single survivor; they''re all dead; forget about them. Instead, we should capture this ship; if we do that and hand it over to Captain Ness or Rear Admiral Hina, we''ll be promoted for my contribution!" Stated an older marine with a sly smile as he walked about the deck, both entirely oblivious of Sebas up above. "B-But leader, just because we haven''t found survivors doesn''t mean there aren''t any; there were thousands of soldiers on those ships; it''s impossible for them to have all been killed so quickly!" Replied the marine passionately, though all that earned from him was a glare from the older man. "Shut-up! Because you''re young, I''ll let it slide this time, but you must face reality. Do you think the higher-ups actually care about us? No! All they care about is power, control, and wealth; to them, we are nothing but easily replaceable cannon fodder born every 16 years!" Yelled the older marine as he looked at the several other marines who had climbed aboard the ship. "Hoho, what a riveting speech, my good Sir; your analysis couldn''t be more correct; the people in power don''t care about the ones beneath them as long as they continue to stay in power." Stated Sebas with a slight chuckle from the upper deck as he clapped while looking down upon the several marines, who were surprised by his appearance. "W-What the!? I thought there were only supposed to be two members of the Frenzy Pirates!" Exclaimed a marine fearfully as he pointed at Sebas. "Heh, calm down, scaredy-cat; it''s merely an injured old man; it''s almost impossible for there to be a weaker opponent." Remarked another marine as he scoffed, his words causing everyone to relax, well, except for the older marine as he looked at Sebas with eyes full of fear. "Haha, sorry about that; I was merely freaked out that someone else was aboard the ship. I thought it might''ve been someone dangerous." Said the previous marine as he rubbed his head awkwardly. "So, who wants to take care of this old man?" "Not me; I''m searching the ship. A pirate ship has got to have valuables, right?" "I''m with him!" "Me two!" "Make that three!" "G-Get, out of the way! Let me through!" Yelled the older marine fearfully while pushing his colleagues out of the way as he attempted to jump overboard. "Hoho, where are you going, my friend? I, unfortunately, can''t just allow you to escape after giving such an excellent speech to these ignorant young men; knowing my Captain, he may very well beat me up again." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he used his telekinesis, picking up the older marine, who was jumping overboard, shocking everyone present. "Woah! Leader, how are you doing that!?" Exclaimed a rather stupid marine, causing everyone else to think the same as they eyed the older marine in awe. "Y-You fools! D-Don''t you know who that man is!?" Yelled the floating older marine as he pointed his trembling hand at Sebas. "No." "Why would we know about some random old man?" "Yeah, you need to calm down, leader; we know you''re old too, but it''s one vs. 7; besides, you can float, so how could we possibly lose?" "No need to be so agitated, my friend; my wanted poster has long since stopped circulating within the Briss Kingdom; it''s only a given that these young men don''t know about me. Though I''m surprised I''ve encountered someone who still knows me, allow me to introduce myself; I''m Sebas Visage, former leader of the Elegant Mafia and current second mate of the Frenzy Pirates." Declared Sebas as he grabbed his wanted poster and dropped it to the several marines below before slightly bowing. "S-Sebas ''Grandfather'' Visage; bounty, 5-50,000,000 Beri''s!" Yelled one of the marines in shock as his trembling hand held Sebas''s bounty. Chapter 44: Hina, The Black Cages Defeat! "Hoho, even after several decades, it seems like I''ve still got it. Now then, as I''ve been entrusted with protecting this ship by my Captain, I''ll have to kill you all." Said Sebas with light laughter and a friendly expression while eyeing the several scared marines below, keeping the older man afloat. "Tch, he may have had a bounty of 50,000,000 Beri''s, but so what!? He''s nothing but an injured old man; how can we be frightened!? I refuse to believe the seven of us can''t defeat this crippled Old man; besides, did he not just declare himself a member of the Frenzy pirates!? Aren''t we Marines? Our duty is to capture and kill lawless pirates that bring nothing but death and destruction everywhere they go! Now, who''s with me!?" Exclaimed one of the marines passionately with anger while he eyed his scared colleagues, causing them to slowly regain their courage. "Y-Yeah, you''re right! What am I scared for? We can easily take down such a defenseless old man!" Said the marine holding Sebas''s bounty with renewed vigor as he ripped it into pieces before throwing it overboard. "Well then, what are we waiting for, men!?" Yelled a different marine as he unsheathed his sword and raised it into the air, igniting the morale of everyone present. "Haa, youth, what a wonderful thing to have; unfortunately, though, what you don''t learn until you''ve grown into an old man like me who has experienced many things is that being hotblooded isn''t always a good thing; being calm and collected is just as good if not better in most situations." Said Sebas with a sigh while shaking his head before focusing back on the marines as his gaze took on a more dignified expression. I may still be injured from yesterday''s fight, but I could still easily deal with a couple of hot-blooded youths. ''Psionic Array'' Launching something akin to invisible ethereal arrows filled with the power of my mind, they entered the six young marines, and they weren''t even given a chance to react before they lifelessly collapsed on the ground as they started frothing at the mouth. Despite what it may seem, those six were still very much alive, at least physically; however, mentally, they were dead, as not a single thought appeared in their minds. My attack had effortlessly entered their mind before exploding, destroying every tidbit of their consciousness in the process, turning them into nothing but a vegetable; although while I had destroyed their mind, their brain was still perfectly intact, meaning that their body would still continue to live, though I wasn''t such a monster that I''d leave them in such a pathetic state. Raising my hand, I willed their bodies off the ground and floated them over the boat before dropping them in the ocean. With the gear they were wearing, they quickly began sinking into the sea; drowning wasn''t a good way to die, but I believed it to be more honorable than turning into a lifeless husk. "Ouch, haa, don''t push yourself, Sebas; you still haven''t recovered yet; just take it easy." Muttered Sebas with a frown as he rubbed his head, which throbbed in pain. While lightly massaging my head, I floated the frightened older marine overboard before dropping him back into his boat, which surprised him; however, he didn''t waste any time and quickly began rowing away. ''I believe Freyja mentioned Captain always leaves someone alive so they may retell their feats; if I''m mistaken, I just won''t bring the topic up.'' Mused Sebas with a slight smile while watching the older marine row the boat into the distance as he approached the helm, returning to his original duty of steering the ship toward the dock. Without interruption after the little marine incident, the rest of the way to the dock was relatively quiet; only the sound of waves and raging fire were discernible. Nearing the dock rather slowly, I attempted to be extra careful as this was my first time ever sailing a boat, and I didn''t want to mess up on my first day among the Frenzy pirates; however, thankfully, the whole docking proceeded pretty smoothly, it may not have been the best, but I''m just content that I hadn''t damaged the ship. I intended just to sit here and wait until Captain and Freyja finished with their raid, but not too far away, I heard the sound of battle, and looking in that direction, I noticed the occasional fire shooting into the sky along with numerous iron bars; but what really stood out was when I saw a seemingly demonic figure flying about in the sky, one that looked somewhat familiar to boot. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "If I''m not mistaken, that should be Freyja, and it looks like she is engaging in a pretty intense battle. Hmm, I know I should guard the ship, but I''m very interested in learning more about my crew members; besides, it''s not too far away." Muttered Sebas with a look of intrigue as he rubbed his beard with a thoughtful expression before eventually deciding to near the intense battle. Gently landing on the dock, I headed towards the battle, and since it was pretty close, I got there relatively quickly; in fact, I could still view the ship from over here. Once I arrived, I noticed many marines with fanatical expressions of pure lust, just standing there as they gazed upon the battle between Freyja and what looked to be a marine who was able to create iron bars from her body. At first glance, the battle between the two looked seemingly equal; however, if you took the time to observe the fight, just like I was doing, it wasn''t hard to notice that Freyja had the upper hand. Freyja was simply physically superior to the woman in every attribute, whether it was speed, agility, strength, or especially endurance, seeing how Freyja practically shrugged off most of the woman''s attacks that connected. While I was watching the two, Freyja was suddenly struck with a powerful blow by the woman, causing her to get sent flying a few dozen meters back, and she only managed to stop herself a few meters before hitting me. "Hoho, are you okay, Freyja? You were just struck with a rather nasty blow." Asked Sebas with a smile as he extended his hand to assist Freyja from the ground. "Thank you, Sebas, and yes, I''m fine; the hit wasn''t as bad as it looked." Replied Freyja with a slight smile, grabbing Sebas''s hand as she stood up before brushing off the dust and dirt that had accumulated on her bruised and battered body, though other than that, she looked rather fine. "If you say so, Freyja. While It doesn''t seem like you need my assistance, would you like my help in defeating her?" Asked Sebas while glancing at the bloody and injured Hina in the distance, who seemed to be nearing her limit. "I appreciate the offer, but I don''t need it; I intend to finish this battle soon." Remarked Freyja while shaking her head and focusing on Hina. "Alright then, I shall await your triumphant victory, Freyja." Said Sebas with a slight bow as he quickly backed away when he noticed Hina approach them. ___ ___ Nodding at Sebas, I flew toward the exhausted Hina while dodging her numerous iron bars; nearing her, I kicked at her injured chest, yet she managed to block it with her arms, though I caused her to skid back a few meters, and I used that chance to blitz her. Swiftly appearing before her, I powerfully punched for her face, breaking right through her guard and landing a devasting punch on her jaw, causing her to be flung several into the distance while bouncing atop the destroyed pavement before crashing into a wall. "You''re one tough woman to crack, I''ll give you that; however, because of that, this fight helped greatly alleviate some accumulated rage, and I thank you for that." Remarked Freyja with a light smile while lightly panting as she approached Hina, who had just emerged from the wall. "H-Hina will not be d-defeated; H-Hina can''t afford to lose this b-battle." Said Hina, between her ragged breathing and injured body, as she stood up with difficulty, eyeing Freyja with a hardened gaze while her hands slowly began to be encased in numerous iron bars. Seeing her encompass her hands in hundreds of iron bars, creating a wrecking ball for hands, I smirked as I spread my wings, flying high into the sky, allowing me to view most of the island. ''Seems Diddy is enjoying himself.'' Thought Freyja when she noticed Diddy fighting against thousands of Briss Kingdom soldiers in the city as he slowly carved a path toward the castle, leaving behind mangled corpses. Focusing back on the battle at hand, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes, recalling the times my captain''s electricity had burned me as I attempted to do something I hadn''t tried yet, covering myself in flames. ''C''mon, Freyja, you''ve got this; you managed to ignite your foot and wings on fire; it''s the same concept, except on a larger area.'' Thought Freyja calmly with her eyes closed as she slowly but surely began to be covered in red hot flames, yet she was perfectly fine. Feeling intense heat surrounding me, I opened my eyes only to see that I had succeeded in enveloping myself in flames, and while I was pretty happy at my achievement, I was still in the midst of battle, looking down at Hina, only to see a massive ball of iron. Smirking, I flipped myself until I was upside down and powerfully flapped my wings as I speedily headed straight toward her at an even faster speed than previously possible. ''Hell''s Descent'' As I neared Hina, she jumped into the air and spun around to gain momentum before finally attacking me with her massive wrecking ball; flipping again, I extended my leg as I partially transformed it, just before hitting her iron ball. The instant we collided, an explosion of sound was heard as I busted right through her massive iron ball before eventually appearing from the other side just before the astonished Hina. Kicking her face, we crashed into the ground, creating a dust cloud, but unlike me, who was hardly harmed from the exchange, Hina was lying unconscious on the ground in the small crater our impact had made. "Haa, that was a rather refreshing fight; I feel much better." Muttered Freyja with a slight smile as she returned back to her human appearance while her flames died down. Chapter 45: Janet Cander With Freyja of the Frenzy pirates having just defeated Rear Admiral Hina, the Black Cage, she and Sebas took care of the remaining marines, which she had long since turned into slaves before heading deeper into the city to regroup with their Captain, who had also just finished massacring the Briss Kingdoms soldiers. ___ ___ "Last one; wish there were more of you, but it was still fun." Said Diddy with a feral grin while his blood-soaked body stood atop several corpses as he looked at the dying soldier. Having just killed the final soldier, I set my bloody staff on the ground and observed my surroundings, basking in the spectacle of the sheer chaos I''d committed. I was probably about halfway toward my destination, which was the castle or palace that most likely had been evacuated by now. However, the street from the start of the city to where I''m standing is littered with nothing but thousands of corpses, all of which were soldiers of this kingdom; I don''t know exactly how many I killed, nor did I bother counting, mainly because I killed faster than I could count. ''Hmm, if I were to guess, I''d say I killed, at the very minimum, 10,000 soldiers, though a more accurate number should be between 30,000 and 35,000. Hehe, Freyja''s going to be annoyed.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he looked behind him, seeing nothing but corpse after corpse; without the city, one wouldn''t even know there was a street beneath all those bodies. While that may sound like a relatively large amount of people to kill in less than twenty or so minutes, don''t forget most soldiers were practically cannon fodder before me; with just a single swing of Naga-sa, I was capable of killing several and coupled with my speed, I was able to swing several times a second. The only ones who put up any resistance were two generals, yet their strength was still insignificant; they couldn''t even withstand three of my blows before collapsing dead on the ground. Since the army had no one able to stop me, or at least stall me, I was practically mowing grass among thousands of men, and boy, was it fun; not nearly as exhilarating as fighting against a powerful opponent, but it was still very much enjoyable. "Now then, I should go and find the royal family of this kingdom and kill them as well; however, before I do that, let''s deal with the little rat." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he snapped his head toward his right, his eyes landing on the figure of a lone woman peeking from behind a building and holding a transponder snail while trembling in fear. Smirking, I swiftly appeared right before her, causing her to nearly scream in fright as she dropped her transponder snail, though she had quickly caught it before it touched the ground; however, other than that, she didn''t move a muscle as she nervously stared at me, with her fearful eyes. I didn''t immediately kill her, partly because I was confused about why she was even here; I mean, every other civilian had either run away or hidden, yet here she was, standing before me while recording me or taking pictures. ''W.E.N.P; I believe I have seen that somewhere. Wait, wasn''t that on the bird I got the newspaper from?'' Thought Diddy curiously as he noticed a white sash on her arm. "U-Um, i-if it i-isn''t t-too much to a-ask, c-could, I-I possibly g-get an I-Interview, w-with you, s-sir? I-I''m p-part of the W.E.N.P, a-also known as t-the World Economy News Paper." Stated the woman with a trembling voice as she warily looked at Diddy, who was still covered in blood, though even in such a deadly situation, she couldn''t contain her curiosity. Hearing her words only deepened my confusion until I gave up and started laughing, finding this whole situation amusing since even though she knew I could easily kill her, she still asked for an interview. "Hahaha; y-you''re something, aren''t you, woman? You''re interesting; what''s your name?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he holstered Naga-sa while eyeing the woman, whose fear only deepened from his chaotic-sounding laugh. "M-My n-name is J-Janet, Janet Candor." Replied Janet, and although terrified, she said her name in pride as she puffed out her ample chest. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "Hehe, well Janet, since I quite like you, I don''t mind doing a little interview, but we''ll have to save it for later, as I still haven''t finished my raid on Briss Kingdom. I still need to kill the Royal family and burn a few flags, and now that I think about it, your appearance is perfectly timed; follow me." Stated Diddy with a thoughtful expression before smirking as he turned around and started walking toward the palace while Janet hesitantly followed behind. Since our little raid on the island and everyone going into hiding, the streets were empty, making it easy for us to walk toward the palace. "S-So, about y-your earlier statement o-of killing the r-royal family; i-is it true? A-And if so, why do y-you seek to kill them? D-Do you possibly have some f-form of hatred toward them?" Asked Janet as she put away her transponder snail before taking out a pen and notebook, intending to jot Diddy''s answers. "Heh, of course, it''s true, and I want to kill them since it''ll create more chaos. No, I don''t hate them; in fact, yesterday was the first time I had ever stepped foot on this island." Remarked Diddy with a smirk while Janet nodded her head, quickly taking notes of his every word. "For a news reporter, you''re rather comfortable in the presence of a pirate; it must not be your first time." Added Diddy while glancing at her, noticing how quickly she adapted to her situation. "N-No, it''s not my first time; compared to most of my colleagues, I like to get much closer to the scene, which usually results in me getting caught. Thankfully, I''ve always been rather lucky and haven''t been killed, or worse, yet seeing you, I had thought my luck had finally run out." Said Janet rather awkwardly with a light smile. "Hehe; you''re a crazy one." "Pot calling the kettle black at its finest." Muttered Janet quietly, though, given Diddy''s insane levels of perception, he heard every word clearly, yet he merely laughed in response. For the rest of the walk toward the palace, Janet would occasionally ask me questions, primarily things related to the ongoing raid, though she would ask about myself and my pirate group, while there were a few rather personal questions that would''ve been smarter if left unanswered, but where is the fun in that? Eventually, we did end up arriving at the palace, and contrary to what I had thought, there were still guards; of course, they were all weak and easily taken care of, but it was still unexpected. "Don''t you know the term personal space?" Questioned Diddy as he glanced at Janet, who was practically hugging him from how close she was. "Ahh, s-sorry; I-I just wasn''t trying to be killed by the guards; they were attacking both of us." Said Janet with an apologetic smile while backing away as she and Diddy walked through the castle, encountering guards with every turn, attempting to locate the royal family. I might as well have been navigating through a maze instead of a palace; every single hallway led to several smaller hallways, and unfortunately, even when I broke through the walls, it didn''t really seem to help my situation. "I think this is the first time I''ve ever gotten lost." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he shot a shigan at the approaching guards, causing them to collapse on the ground, their armor proving not the slightest bit of protection. "U-Um; if you don''t mind, I can try taking the lead. I may not know where to go, but I''ve always been lucky." Said Janet lightly, completely unphased at the deaths of a couple of guards. "Tch, sure, go ahead; I should probably clean this blood anyways; I can hardly smell anything other than iron." Stated Diddy with a wave of his hand as he channeled lightning throughout his body, causing the blood to burn. I followed behind Janet while lightning crackled around my body, burning off the blood dyed into my fur, returning my fur to its usual beautiful golden brown; though there was still a scent of iron, it wasn''t nearly as overwhelming, allowing me actually to smell the inside of the palace. "Well, I found the Palaces'' throne room, but it''s empty." Said Janet as she opened a large door, revealing a long, narrow room with a throne at the end. "Heh, that''s good enough; the royal family has most likely evacuated; all I need is get their scent, anyways; once I do that, it''s over." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he quickly approached the throne in the distance. Once I neared the throne, I deeply inhaled the surrounding air, capturing their scent, and the moment I did that, their tracks were perfectly revealed to me, allowing me to almost vividly see their every move before leaving. Following the scent, I approached a statue of a knight and grabbed the knight''s sword by its hilt before pulling, causing it to extend slightly before stopping. Though that didn''t do anything, a few moments later, the throne made a loud creaking sound as it revealed a secret passage underneath it, causing me to smirk as the scent suggested they entered the passage. "Eh, well, that isn''t surprising; I would expect a Palace to have a few secret passageways for situations like this." Muttered Janet as she looked down the dimly lit passage. "Hehe, wait here; it''ll be quicker without you." Said Diddy with a smirk and, without any hesitation, jumped down into the secret passage as he quickly chased after the scent. Chapter 46: Back to The Palace Landing on the ground, before me was nothing but a dimly lit narrow passage supported by wooden pillars on the side of the wall; from the looks of it, it extended for quite a long while, which caused me to frown at how idiotic the royal family was, I mean, why didn''t they destroy the passage; instead they left it perfectly intact as if inviting me to follow after them. ''Heh, I''d be utterly stupid if I didn''t expect this to be a trap.'' Mused Diddy with a feral smirk as he got down on all fours before speedily dashing through the narrow passageway. As I ran down the passage, I made sure to stay relatively alert for any possible traps since while I was confident I''d be able to tank whatever they threw at me; it''s better to be careful; I''m crazy, not stupid, there is a distinct line between the two. While running, I suddenly inhaled the scent of gunpowder, which caused me to grin as I hopped off the ground and latched onto the ceiling with my nails before continuing to run down the passage. Looking at the ground below me, I noticed a few pieces of the ground were slightly different from the rest of the dirt; it was a little too smooth and didn''t seem to flush with the rest of the surrounding dirt. "Hehe, pressure plates, which probably ignite the gunpowder I can smell, causing the entire passageway to be destroyed while burying anyone caught in the explosion; anyone stupid enough to set those off deserves to die." Remarked Diddy while eyeing the few pressure plates from the ceiling before ignoring them as he continued running on all fours. While the trap from earlier was decently clever, they were too stupid to add any more, so the rest of the run through the passage was serene, only the sound of my nails digging into the ceiling; after a few minutes of running, I arrived at the end of the passage as I hopped off the ceiling while landing on the ground, eyeing the boulder that was blocking my path. Placing my hands atop the boulder, I began pushing, and a few loud noises later, I moved the boulder out of the way, allowing me to see the ocean I had heard from the other side of the boulder. ''Hmm, it seems the passageway leads to an uninhabited coast of the island, which could only mean one thing: they fled the island by boat.'' Mused Diddy as he exited the passageway and walked along the sandy beach while observing the coast for signs of a ship. Other than a relatively small dock nearby, there was nothing else I could glean, meaning they must''ve fled shortly after we started the raid; otherwise, they wouldn''t have made so much progress in such a short time. However, it didn''t matter; they couldn''t have gotten too far; it hadn''t even been an hour since we first started fighting, so they must still be relatively close to the island. Besides, I still have the King''s scent, and I can sense it extends into the sea; the royal family never had a chance at escaping in the first place. "Hehe, it''s been a while since I''ve participated in a hunt; this isn''t too bad, much more fun than hunting unintelligent beasts." Muttered Diddy as he jumped into the sky and propelled himself through the air just above the water while following the King''s scent. While the ocean definitely made it harder to track the scent, thankfully, I didn''t arrive too late, since if I had just waited twenty or so minutes, I''m confident the ocean''s strong salty smell would''ve dispersed the king''s scent, at that point, it would''ve been extremely difficult for me to track him. Propelling myself just a few feet above the sea, in the distance before me, I saw the silhouette of a boat appear; seeing that, I quickly sped, and in a few short moments, I arrived near the inconspicuous ship, which was covered in the King''s scent, causing me to smile. However, I quickly dived into the water to avoid being discovered. ''Now then, time to take you back home.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he neared the underside of the boat. ___ ___ Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Just a few minutes before Diddy arrived near the boat, the King of the Briss Kingdom, his family, and his few trusted guards were aboard the fleeing ship as they sailed to the closest island for safety. "Chase, have you managed to contact the Marines at all?" Asked one of the guards curiously with a frown while looking toward Briss Kingdom. "For the 20th time, hase, no, I still haven''t; Captain Ness isn''t responding at all." Replied one of the guards while also frowning as he held a motionless transponder snail wearing a marine hat on its shell. "Don''t get mad at me; the King is the one who ordered me to ask you. Haa, I''ll go and report to him. Make sure to keep a lookout in case any ships happen to follow us." Said Hase with an annoyed expression as he turned around, leaving the stern of the ship while heading toward the captain''s quarters, or the kingly quarters, if you will. "Your Majesty, it''s me, Hase. May I enter?" Asked Hase as he knocked on the door while waiting for a response, only for a nervous voice to emerge from behind the door. "Y-Yes, you can enter hase; did Chase manage to contact the marines!?" Asked the King, an ugly, fat, middle-aged man with a crown on his head, sitting atop a small throne in the center of the room while his queen, a few concubines, and several children sat together. "N-No, he hasn''t your Ma-" Said Hase as he entered the room and kneeled, though before he could finish speaking, the king had thrown his crown at him in rage. "FUCK! Stupid marines can''t even deal with a few pathetic pirates, making me flee my own Kingdom! What do I pay them for if they can''t even protect me!?" Exclaimed the King in remarkable anger as he stood up and approached Hase, who was bleeding from his head, yet he was out of breath by the time he reached him. "M-My King, please, quell your anger; being agitated will affect your health." advised the Queen as she attempted to calm the King''s anger, though it seemed like he was past his limits. "Shut up, WHORE!" Yelled the King in pure rage as he backhanded the Queen, causing her to fall to the ground while bleeding from her mouth. Although a few of the children clenched their fists in anger, they did nothing. "H-How am I supposed to calm down!? They even managed to defeat a Rear Admiral! Tell me, how am I supposed to calm down!? What if they decide to come after me next!?" Added the King with fear and rage as he looked at the bleeding Queen before glancing at Hase; however, before anyone could respond, they suddenly felt the entire ship tremble, causing the King to nearly fall to the ground. "A-Are you okay, your Majesty!?" Asked Hase in concern as he stopped the King from falling. "W-What was that!? A-A Sea King!" Yelled the King, thinking the worst as he was already consumed by fear. Just when someone was about to respond, the ship again trembled, though this time, it was much more violently, causing everyone to fall to the ground as they attempted to gain balance. "W-What''s going on?" Muttered one of the children as everyone slowly stood up. "Y-Your Majesty! W-We''ve got a problem!" Stated Chase in a panic as he busted through the doors and entered the room. "T-The boat, i-it''s flying!" Added Chase, his words causing everyone to look at him as if he were stupid, though they didn''t completely dismiss his words. With Chase''s words, everyone stood up and quickly exited the room before approaching the ship''s railing, only to look over it, and though they were expecting to see the ocean, while they still did, it was tens of feet below them. "W-We are really f-flying." Muttered Hase, as he and everyone present was filled with disbelief. ___ ___ While Diddy was hauling the ship filled with fleeing royalty back to their Kingdom, Freyja and Sebas, who were carrying an unconscious Hina, had just arrived at the castle, specifically the throne room, where they expected to see Diddy, but to their confusion, all they saw was an entrance to a secret passage along with Janet, hiding behind a statue. "Hoho, you can stop hiding, Miss Janet Cander; we mean you know harm, at least until Captain says otherwise." Declared Sebas with a light chuckle as he approached the exact statute Janet hid behind. "H-How, do you know my name, and h-how did you know I''ve interacted with t-the Frenzy pirates C-Captain?" Asked Janet hesitantly as she nervously eyed Sebas from behind the statue, though given his elegant attire and aura, she wasn''t nearly as frightened when in Diddy''s presence. "I wouldn''t mind telling you, Miss Janet, but since you''re a journalist of the W.E.N.P, it would be best to keep my abilities a secret from you lest you go and tell the whole world." Said Sebas softly with a light smile as he outstretched his hand, to which, after some hesitation, Janet accepted it. "Sebas Visage, member of the Frenzy pirates; she is Freyja, Vice-Captain of the Frenzy pirates. A pleasure to be of your acquaintance, and no need to introduce yourself, Miss Janet; I already know everything there is to know about you, and I must say, you are one fortunate lady." Added Sebas with a smile as he gestured toward Freyja while gently shaking her hand, retracting his mind from Janet''s body. "O-Okay, then S-Sebas, it''s nice to meet the two of you." Replied Janet awkwardly while eyeing Sebas, who reminded her of her late grandfather. Chapter 47: Royal Bloodline Finished! "So where has Diddy gone, Sebas?" Asked Freyja lightly as she approached Sebas and an awkward Janet, who was utterly astonished at her beauty. "He''s gone down that secret passage to retrieve the fleeing royal family; it''s been several minutes since then, so he should be returning rather soon." Replied Sebas while gesturing toward the throne, to which Freyja nodded, though an excited Janet interrupted the two''s conversation. "I-I can''t believe it! I-It''s really you, Freyja! C-Can I take some pictures of you, please!?" Yelled Janet in disbelief and excitement as she practically ignored Sebas and neared a confused Freyja. "Yes, it''s me, Freyja; I appreciate the enthusiasm, Janet, but how come you''re so excited to see me? I''m not anyone important, at least not yet." Said Freyja, slightly taken aback by how giddy Janet was. "N-Not anyone important!? Do you not read the newspaper, Miss Freyja?" Asked Janet with widened eyes while looking at Freyja, who nodded in response. "Freyja is fine, and yes, sometimes I do; however, why are you asking me that?" Replied Freyja as she tilted her head in even more confusion. "S-So you don''t even know about the storm you picture has created in the South Blue? People are already saying you''re more beautiful than one of the warlords of the seas, Pirate Empress Boa Hancock, also known as the most beautiful woman in the world. Yet, the craziest thing is, this is all based on the picture of the newspaper printed a couple of days ago, and your picture was in black and white!" Exclaimed Janet eagerly in one breath as she rummaged through her suitcase, retrieving Boa Hancock''s wanted poster for Freyja and Sebas to see. "Pirate Empress Boa Hancock? She''s definitely one of the most beautiful women ever to grace this world, but I must agree with Miss Janet; she is still a league below Freyja in terms of beauty and figure, and although I''ve never met her, I''m certain her etiquette isn''t that good either, she is a pirate after all." Remarked Sebas lightly as he glanced between Boa Hancock and Freyja, easily noticing who was superior. "So she''s Pirate Empress Boa Hancock? I''ve heard her name being mentioned a few times in the past, but I''ve never really been interested in her, so I didn''t acquire information about her; though it is, as you say, Sebas, she doesn''t hold a candle to my beauty." Stated Freyja while uninterestedly eyeing the wanted poster before handing it back to Janet. Just as Janet was about to ask Freyja if she could take some photos of her, all of a sudden, the palace ceiling collapsed, catching everyone by surprise as they laid eyes on what came crashing through the roof. "I-Is that a s-ship!?" Exclaimed Janet in shock as she witnessed a ship falling to the ground while destroying the throne room. "Haa, that stupid fool; he always loves to make a crazy entrance." Muttered Freyja with a sigh as he grabbed her head in annoyance. "Hoho, our Captain is a wild one." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he watched the ship slam onto the ground, destroying the throne and everything else nearby. ___ ___ Descending into the massive hole the ship made after dropping it, I landed on the ground just before the boat and glanced at Freyja, Sebas, and Janet in the distance. "Hehe, I''ve found the royals of Briss Kingdom; cowards were trying to flee." Announced Diddy with a grin as he slapped the broken ship, further damaging it, while looking at the approaching three. "Tch, are you sure they''re not dead? That was a rather tall drop for a bunch of normal people." Asked Freyja as she neared Diddy and the ship behind him, though the quiet whimpering answered her question. "Heh, they''re alive, though they probably have a couple of injuries, but whatever; I plan to kill them anyways, so if anything, I''ll be putting them out of their misery." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he dismissively glanced at the ship while Freyja shook her head. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Well, then I suggest we get to it, Captain; I''m sure a fleet of marine battleships are heading toward Briss Kingdom as we speak." Said Sebas lightly, causing Diddy to grin. "Hehe, while fighting against a fleet of marines sounds enticing, let''s finish this; we can''t have our first major raid last too long; otherwise, it might be considered a failure." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he turned around and sliced open the damaged haul of the ship, revealing the royal family huddled together. "To call this a major raid when only three people participated is unheard of." Muttered Freyja lightly. Ignoring Freyja''s little remark, I entered the ship and approached the huddling royal family, though as I got close, a couple of guards appeared from around the corner, trying to ambush me. However, it was a pathetic attempt since I knew where they were the entire time. Slicing both of their swords in half with my nails, I grabbed the broken pieces of the blade, and without giving them any time to react, I threw the blades at their necks. While the two guards fell to the ground as they died, I neared the royal family, who were fearfully looking at me, although it seemed like the King was more angry than scared; before he could do anything, I grabbed the fat man by his collar and threw him out of the ship; followed by everyone else. Exiting the ship, I walked past the groaning royal family before standing in front of them alongside Freyja, Sebas, and Janet. "U-Um, should I still be here?" Asked Janet lightly while glancing between the royal family and the Frenzy pirates. "Yes, I''ll need you to take a picture of us with their corpse; otherwise, who''ll know we killed them?" Said Diddy with a bloodthirsty grin, his words frightening the royal family who overheard him. "Y-You, disgusting, pathetic pirates! D-Don''t you know who you''re messing with!? I''m the King of the Briss Kingdom, and we are affiliated with the World Government! K-Killing a member of royalty is the same as challenging the World Government''s authority; n-no, it''s the same as declaring war on the World Government, y-yeah, you heard me, pirate. WAR!" Exclaimed the King angrily as he stood up with his fat body while heavily breathing, pointing at Diddy. "Are you stupid? Of course, I know that." Replied Diddy with a smirk while looking at the smug King, who misinterpreted Diddy''s words. "S-Since you know the consequences of going against the WG, s-surrender yourself! I-If you do that, I-I''ll put in a good word for you to reduce your sentence, a-and I want that woman to become my wife, s-she''ll be new Q-Queen." Stated the King smugly while lustfully looking at Freyja, and if it weren''t for his obese body, you''d be able to notice something hard. "I don''t think I''ve ever interacted with someone so stupid; does this fool not understand his situation? He''s about to die, so why is he acting so arrogant? I''m confused?" Questioned Diddy in utter confusion as he glanced between Freyja, Sebas, and Janet. "It would be best to ignore his words, Captain; listening to these types of people will only make you stupid." Replied Sebas with a frown, already feeling a headache from the sheer stupidity radiating off the King. "Heh, If that''s the case, you should pay him some more attention, Diddy." Stated Freyja with a smirk as she folded her arms. "I don''t know; I''m just as confused as you." Said Janet in confusion as she tilted her head. "Y-You bastards! S-Stop ignoring me! I''m the King-" Said the King angrily as he threw a tantrum, though he was interrupted as he suddenly felt tremendous pain emerge from his arm. "M-My hand; ARGHHAGRHAGRHHHH!!" Yelled the King in pure agony from the loss of his right hand. "Ugh, annoying; yeah, let''s finish this quickly." Muttered Diddy as he approached the yelling King while rubbing his ears in pain, though before he could kill him, someone intercepted him. "I-If you''re going to kill us, Pirate, please a-allow me to kill my father!" Said a young Prince, even younger than Diddy, as he firmly stood before him despite his fear, though determination means nothing before power. "You can kill him in the afterlife." Said Diddy with a smirk as he walked past the Prince and decapitated him with his sharp nails. Once I killed that boy, one of the women started yelling as well, which just further irritated me, prompting me to quickly kill them all by decapitation, not giving them a chance to cry or grieve. Approaching the still-yelling King, who was oblivious to what just happened, I did the same to him as I did to the rest of his family, and finally, the place went silent. "Haa, that''s much better; Sebas, collect their heads-" Said Diddy in relief as he looked at Sebas, who caused the several heads to float, though before he could finish speaking, a long iron rod suddenly attacked Diddy, slightly surprising everyone. Seeing the incoming iron rod, I grabbed it with my hand, stopping it just a few inches from wrapping around my neck; following the iron rod, I noticed an injured Hina in the distance. "Tch, I could''ve sworn I''d knocked her unconscious." Remarked Freyja with a frown as horns, wings, a tail, and nails sprouted from her body as she prepared to fight her. "Hehe, I''d completely forgotten about you, Hina; however, thanks, your timing couldn''t be more perfect, just when we required somewhere to place the heads." Stated Diddy with a grin as he suddenly yanked the iron rod, causing Hina to get sent flying right toward Diddy. Chapter 48: Frenzy Photo As I yanked her to me, she shot a few more iron rods from her body, yet I easily blocked them by using her own iron rod that I held; once she got near me, I let go of the iron rod before reaching forward and grabbing her by the neck. "D-Do, you know what crime you''ve just committed? The Marines nor the World Government will forget about you; they''ll chase after you until you''re either dead or captured!" Said Hina as she tried freeing herself by attacking Diddy, but even up close, he was far too slippery. "Hehe, in all honesty, no; I''ve got no idea how serious of a crime killing royalty affiliated with World Government is, but I imagine it should be a decently severe crime." Said Diddy with a grin as he squeezed Hina''s neck, choking her, while Freyja and Sebas both sighed at his response. "P-Pirates l-like you are r-reasons why j-justice exists! E-Even if Hina will d-die, I-I''ll at least t-take you with me!" Yelled Hina with difficulty while her entire body morphed into hundreds of iron rods as she surrounded Diddy''s body until there was nothing but an iron cocoon. Feeling myself being constricted slowly like prey caught by a snake, I couldn''t help but chuckle at her last-ditch effort since, while it was somewhat strong, it was utterly useless against me; after all, iron and lightning are very compatible, or in this case, the opposite. Smirking, I summoned forth the lighting that resided inside my heart before releasing it without restraint, almost like an EMP blast, causing Hina to emit a loud scream of agony before the iron cocoon that surrounded me disappeared, leaving behind an unconscious and smoking Hina lying on the ground. "Tch, great, now I''m going to have to fix my hair; thanks, stupid Captain." Remarked Freyja with a frown of annoyance while looking at Diddy as she tried fixing her long hair standing on end. "Yes, now I look rather foolish, which isn''t befitting of my elegant stature." Said Sebas with a sigh as his beard and hair also stood on end from the electric explosion released by Diddy. "Luckily, I was far enough away." Muttered Janet as she peeked behind a broken pillar that had protected her against the electricity. "Heh, well, hurry and fix your hair; we''re about to take a crew picture!" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he reached down to Hina and sliced off a rather long iron rod before slicing it again into several different pieces. Grabbing the several pieces, I started craving the ends of it with my nails into a somewhat pointed tip, which only took a few minutes; the tips didn''t need to be super sharp or anything; after all, they only needed to hold a head. Once I finished, I stabbed the eight decapitated heads onto the iron rods before placing them behind me into a half-circle, signaling Sebas to place the floating heads onto each improvised pike; I backed away to get a good look. ''Hmm, yep, that should be good; now for the last part. The flags.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he looked up toward the ceiling. Jumping into the air, I propelled myself through the broken ceiling and continued doing so until I arrived at the highest point of the palace, where two rather large flags were swaying in the wind. The bottom flag had a symbol of a red circle surrounded by a hollow circle, with four red triangles pointing in the four cardinal directions on the white flag; the top flag was also white and had five blue circles in the cardinal directions with one in the middle while the words World Govt, were printed at the bottom. They were the flags of the Briss Kingdom and World Government, respectively. Gripping the pole, I ripped it off the palace''s roof before returning to the throne room, only to see Janet already preparing to take a picture. "Hehe, alright, Freyja and Sebas; everything is ready; time for the picture!" Declared Diddy with a smirk as he sat on the ground just before the half-circle of heads. "Hoho, it''s time already? I must look presentable; it''s been a few decades since my last official photo." Remarked Sebas as he approached Diddy while fixing himself. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "Well, thanks to a certain someone, this is as good as my hair will get." Said Freyja while scoffing as she neared Diddy before standing behind him, right beside Sebas. Seeing how everyone was ready, I cut a piece of the flag pole off to make it shorter before holding it in my mouth while unholstering Naga-sa, letting it rest on my shoulder; Freyja and Sebas also did their own little pose. Freyja stood in a way that accentuated her heavenly curves while blowing a kiss, causing her to look even sexier than usual; Sebas, on the other hand, looked pretty much the same as his bounty poster, but he was also floating Hina''s unconscious body in the air, causing me to smile at his thought process. "Heh, you''re a quick learner Sebas. Now then, Janet, take a picture of us." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he channeled lighting through the flag pole, setting the Birss Kingdom and WG flags on fire. "Alright, on the count of three, say, um, frenzy?" Said Janet awkwardly while scratching her head as she held the transponder snail, pointing at Diddy, Freyja, Sebas, the unconscious Hina, the several heads, and the damaged ship behind them. "Oneˇ­Twoˇ­Three!" Yelled Janet as she took a picture of the sexy Freyja, the elegant Sebas, and the feral Diddy, who was holding two burning flags in his mouth. ___ ___ Several days later, somewhere in Paradise Sea, just before the grand line, far from Briss Kingdom, was the marine headquarters, also known as Marineford, the first line of defense for Mary Geoise. A conversation between two of the most influential marines was taking place at the topmost floor of Marineford, inside the fleet Admiral command room. ___ ___ "Ugh, come on, Garp! First, it was your son, and now even your grandson has begun to create a stir! Don''t you have anything to say!?" Yelled Fleet Admiral Sengoku from behind the desk as he angrily looked at Monkey D. Garp while slamming down a wanted poster for a man named Monkey D. Luffy worth 30,000,000 Beri''s. "Nope; Hahaha." Replied Garp seriously as he looked at Luffy''s bounty before erupting into laughter while stuffing his face full of crackers. "Haa, why do I even bother?" Muttered Sengoku with a sigh of exhaustion as he plopped back onto his seat. "Anyways, we''ll discuss your family problems later, but have you heard the news? A newly formed pirate group in the South Blue raided Briss Kingdom, and not only did they succeed, but they also killed the royal family." Added Sengoku solemnly as he pushed forward the newspaper, with the front page being a picture of the Frenzy Pirates. "Huh, I didn''t know that; you''re telling me three people in the south blue raided a Kingdom- isn''t that Rear Admiral Hina in the background?" Remarked Garp as he picked up the newspaper and examined it before noticing Hina in the background, completely ignoring the two burning flags. "Yes, that is her; she was beaten rather badly; however, thankfully, some marines arrived not too long later, and she was given first aid before arriving at a nearby marine base for proper treatment." Replied Sengoku with a frown as he glanced at the picture. "Heh, well, they must be some decent pirates if the three of them managed to defeat her; she isn''t your average Joe, after all." Said Garp with a nod as he continued reading the newspaper, only to be slightly taken aback by Sengoku''s words. "That''s part of the problem, Garp. After Hina recounted the details of the events, she wasn''t defeated by all three of them; the woman, who goes by Freyja, also known as the most Beautiful Woman in the world, is the one she was defeated by, and without much difficulty either." Stated Sengoku solemnly, though as he was speaking with Garp, a serious conversation hardly happened. "Hmm? I guess the change was rather quick, but she is definitely more beautiful than Boa Hancock." Muttered Garp lightly while munching on crackers, his words irritating Sengoku. "Garp! Will you take this seriously!? The only reason I brought this up was that the group''s Captain is holding a burning flag of the World Government; to make matters worse, his name is Diddy D. Kong!" Yelled Sengoku as he again slammed his desk while eying Garp. "Oh, now that you mention it, I can see that; first, it was THAT man, then Fisher Tiger, and now it''s this boy. Hahaha, the WG got their plates full, don''t they?" Remarked Garp with laughter, which only served to infuriate Sengoku, though as he was someone who had dealt with his personality for several decades, he didn''t blow a fuse. "Why do you think I called you!? The WG is practically breathing down my neck to capture those pirates!" Exclaimed Sengoku. "Hmm, that''s why you suddenly urged me to come here; I refuse. Besides, I''m already busy; I''ve got a few disciples to train." Said Garp with a slight frown as he shook his head and stood up. "You''re the only free Vice-Admiral, Garp! If nothing is done soon, the World Government will act on their own accord, and you know what happens whenever they do that." Stated Sengoku angrily as he also stood up. "Eh, that doesn''t sound like my problem; besides, I''ve run out of crackers. I''ll see you later, Sengoku." Replied Garp as he dismissed Sengoku''s words and exited the office. Chapter 49: Double The Frenzy! Once we took the photo, doing several on Freyja''s request since she wished to get the best possible angle she could, when we finished, we exited the palace and walked down the streets of the city while heading back toward our ship, which I''d just now realized was being guarded by no one. Usually, I wouldn''t be too worried since I would''ve killed everyone on the island, but clearly, I didn''t this time; in fact, I''m rather confident there were still some marines hiding somewhere in the city, though I wasn''t too bothered about them, I didn''t have much desire to chase after a bunch of weak marines. "I''m surprised you''re just going to leave with this city still relatively intact, Diddy; other than killing the royal family, you hadn''t done much to the Briss Kingdom." Remarked Freyja lightly while the four walked down the empty streets. "For the record, the main reason I destroyed Karate Island and Baterilla is to make a name for our pirate group quickly, and unless the citizens of Briss Kingdom suddenly want to fight me, which I greatly encourage, I won''t be wasting my time destroying this place. Besides, killing the royal family has already created enough chaos; now that a spot of power is empty, you think those nobles will just sit back and not do anything?" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he looked back at the destroyed castle, while the three were taken aback by his words. "Ho, that''s not a bad idea at all, Captain; with no King or Queen commanding the Briss Kingdom, many nobles will start to vie for that empty position, and if nothing is done, with a matter of a few weeks, a civil war will most likely erupt in Briss Kingdom, which will end up slowly destroying the kingdom." Said Sebas lightly while rubbing his beard as he instantly saw through Diddy''s plan, causing him to chuckle. "Heh, that''s a rather good plan, something only an intelligent person could formulate; I wonder who created it? Was it Sebas?" Questioned Freyja with a mocking smirk as she eyed Diddy, causing Sebas to laugh while Janet suppressed her chuckle. "Tch, I came up with it, Freyja; besides, if it weren''t for Sebas explaining it, someone like you, who is all beauty, wouldn''t have been able to understand the plan." Replied Diddy, smirking as he bared his fangs to the grinning Freyja while horns emerged from her forehead. "That''s real rich coming from a stupid beast such as yourself. Haven''t you heard the phrase, pot calling the kettle black? Never mind, even if you''ve heard that before, you''re too slow to grasp the meaning." Said Freyja, her words laced with killing intent, as she set her horns on fire while sparks of electricity emitted from Diddy''s head. "Hehe, what was that, Freyja!? I couldn''t understand you since I''m such a stupid beast; how about you tell it to my face!" Yelled Diddy, killing intent lacing his every word as he slammed his head toward Freyja, who did the same, causing their foreheads to clash against each other, creating a small explosion of fire and electricity that engaged in battle. "I said, you''re nothing but a stupid beast!" Shouted Freyja with a grin as wings, nails, and a tail emerged from her body, increasing her strength and allowing her to push Diddy''s lightning-clad head back. "To think a woman whose only good quality is being used as a toilet is calling me a stupid beast!" Remarked Diddy, grinning as he used more strength, pushing Freyja''s flaming-horned head back. Just when I was about to beat the shit out of Freyja, I suddenly felt gravity disappear as Freyja, and I were lifted into the air, and it didn''t take a genius to figure out who it was since there was only one person present who could do such a thing. "Hoho, I apologize for interrupting your little lover''s quarrel, but we still need to return to the ship and leave the island; if the two of you started fighting, I don''t know how long it''ll take before one of you emerge victorious, and by then reinforcements could''ve very well arrived by then." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at the irritated Freyja and annoyed Diddy floating in the air while Janet stood beside him. "Hmph, Diddy and I aren''t lovers; in fact, we''re the complete opposite; he''s my mortal enemy!" Declared Freyja with a scowl, her tone laced with venom as she eyed Diddy. "Tch, why''d you have to ruin the fun, Sebas? Just when it was about to get good too, it is rather enjoyable beating Freyja until the brink of death; you should try it sometime." Said Diddy with a slight frown before smirking as he glanced at Freyja, who decided to ignore his comment. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "I''ll have to pass up on that offer; I wouldn''t wish to anger my senior crew member when I''m still injured; besides, Freyja is rather powerful; I don''t even know if I''m her equal, let alone defeat her." Replied Sebas while smiling as he humbly declined. "Heh, whatever you say, Sebas, let''s go." Said Diddy while shaking his head and continuing where they left off as they neared the dock in the distance. With Freyja keeping her annoying mouth shut, the rest of the walk toward the ship was peaceful, something I''m not very fond of, but I don''t mind it every now and then, only in small quantities, though. Approaching the ship, we walked past the destroyed pier where Freyja and Hina fought before arriving at our ship, which surprisingly didn''t have a single scratch on it. "Welp, I''ve got to hand it to you, Sebas; the ship looks exactly the same as I remember, not a single damaged area in sight." Muttered Diddy as he skimmed the ship''s hull before nodding at Sebas, who chuckled in response. Grabbing Janet by the waist, and without any warning, I leaped aboard my ship before releasing my hold on her, causing her to tumble onto the deck, while Freyja and Sebas followed behind me by flying onto the ship, gracefully landing. "Ouch, a warning would''ve been appreciated." Muttered Janet as she stood up while rubbing her head, though Diddy just laughed before ignoring her. "Now then, if you three don''t mind, could you reveal yourselves? I sensed you all long before I approached my ship." Declared Diddy loudly with a smirk as he tapped his foot on the deck, though even after a few moments, nothing happened. "If they were trying to sneak aboard our ship, they should''ve done a better job at hiding themselves; they didn''t even try to mask their scent." Muttered Freyja as she sniffed the air; although her senses aren''t as acute as Diddy''s, nor are a Succubi abilities known for their incredible senses, she still consumed a Mythical Zoan after all, so of course, her perception has been greatly enhanced. "Haa, you three, just come out; hiding won''t do you any good." Said Sebas with a sigh while shaking his head as his senses searched for active minds, only to find three familiar people in the ship''s cargo. Although they didn''t react to my or Freyja''s words, shortly after Sebas spoke, I sensed them moving from their hiding locations in the cargo as they slowly made their way up the stairs before eventually arriving at the deck, standing just a few meters in front of us. "No wonder I thought those scents smelled familiar; it''s you three." Remarked Diddy while nodding as he looked at a woman and two men. "You know them, Diddy?" Asked Freyja in slight surprise, knowing most people he encounters usually end up dead. "Yep, they were present when I met Sebas; the big guy is door-man, the smaller man is dagger-man, and the woman is woman since she''s the only woman." Replied Diddy as he pointed at Grand, the large muscular man, Scar, the man with a scar and white hair, and finally Trenza, the only woman. "Tch, we have names; he''s Grand, he''s Scar, and I''m Trenza." Stated Trenza with a frown of annoyance as she pointed at the two men. "Hehe, I don''t care what your names are; what I want to know is, why are you aboard my ship? I would''ve killed you the instant you showed yourselves, but since you are Seba''s former underlings, I''ll leave you with a warning. Get off, my ship." Declared Diddy with a frown while eyeing each one of them as he enveloped them with his killing intent, causing their bodies to subconsciously tremble in fear as they resisted the urge to faint. "W-We know F-Father has decided to j-join your c-crew, but t-that doesn''t mean we accept it!" Said Trenza fearfully, and although she wanted to look away, she continued to stare at Diddy despite her lightheadedness. "Y-Yeah! W-Wherever F-Father goes, we''ll follow him! W-Whether it''s t-to hell or heaven; w-we''ll always stand by h-his side!" Stated Grand as he stood his ground while eyeing Diddy''s beastly eyes that evoked fear inside him. "A-And if you c-can''t a-accept us, y-you''ll have t-to kill us!" Yelled Scar while fearfully clenching his teeth as his vision became blurry. Looking at them, while I did find their bravery to stare me in the eyes rather commendable, it didn''t change my decision, though just when I was about to knock them out and throw them overboard, I felt Freyja approach me before resting her hand atop my shoulder. "I know you don''t want them to join the crew, but take a second to think about it, Diddy; if you intend to continue doing crazy things like we did today, it''ll be much easier with a larger group. Sure, they may be rather weak compared to us, but they are much stronger than the average person or marine; besides, if they end up dying on a raid, then so be it; it would be their fault for being too weak after all." Whispered Freyja softly inside Diddy''s ear, causing him to take a second and ponder. ''Hmm, Freyja isn''t wrong; with more people, it''ll be easier to raid islands and cause chaos, not to mention those three are decently stronger than the average person, so it''s not like it''s an utter waste of space to have them aboard my ship, and if they end of dying, that''s their fault.'' Mused Diddy, intensely pondering with his eyes closed while Grand, Scar, and Trenza were nearing their limits. "Tch, alright, fine; since Freyja is a splendid Vice-Captain, I''ll allow you three to join the Frenzy pirates, but If I don''t like you, I won''t hesitate to throw you overboard. Got it?" Declared Diddy with a slight frown as he retracted his killing intent, causing the three to sigh in relief before fainting onto the deck. Chapter 50: Interview With Janet & Diddy Seeing them collapse onto the deck unconscious, I glanced at Sebas, yet it didn''t seem necessary as he was already approaching their bodies. "I''ve got it, Captain; I''ll take care of them. Also, thank you for allowing them to join; it was rather hard parting away from these three troublemakers. I''ve known them since they were just children; we may not be blood-related, but they are practically my own children." Said Sebas with a smile of gratitude as he floated the three off the ground before turning around and slightly bowing to Diddy. "Don''t care, and I didn''t do it for you; just know if they aren''t pulling their own weight, I''ll kick them overboard, and It doesn''t matter where we will be in the South Blue, I''ll still do it." Replied Diddy while glancing at Sebas before shaking his head and ignoring him as he looked at Freyja, who was heading toward the upper deck. "Hoho, I may not know you well, Captain, but I don''t doubt your words." Remarked Sebas with a chuckle as he headed downstairs to the ship''s second floor before entering one of three cabins. Leaping up to the upper deck, landing on the rail right in front of the helm, which is where Freyja was currently sitting as she attempted to steer the ship out of the pier; thankfully, with the way Sebas docked the ship, it was relatively easy to maneuver; I wasn''t required to move the ship myself. Just when I was about to question Freyja, I saw Janet walking up the stairs to my right, and in all honesty, I had forgotten she was even aboard the ship with how quiet she''d been. ''Actually, now that I think about it, why is she even here?'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he hopped off the railing and approached Janet, who quickly noticed him. "Why are you still here, Janet? Shouldn''t you be doing, I don''t know, things journalists do?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked at Janet, who had her pen and notebook out as she blankly looked at him. "It seems you''ve already forgotten; you agreed to partake in my interview. Also, I needed a way to quickly get off the island before the Marines arrived." Said Janet with a sigh, while Diddy nodded his head. "Hmm, now that you mention that, I did say I''ll participate in your interview; tch, lame, I don''t really feel like doing it anymore, but whatever." Muttered Diddy as he rubbed his chin while furrowing his brows before frowning in annoyance. I wasn''t really interested in doing this little interview anymore, but I also wasn''t one to go back on my word, never have been, and never will be. My Father, from my past life, had told me when I was still relatively young that a man should rather die than ever go back on his words; of course, at that time, I thought what he said was dumb, not to mention he ended up drying because of that. However, while it''s stupid, as I got older, I ended up respecting him for it; even though he died, he never once went back on his words, and ever since then, I have done the same. "Heh, since I''m not doing anything right now, let''s do the interview right now; I''m keen on quickly getting this over with." Said Diddy with a shake of his head as he turned and approached his hammock, which was at the stern of the ship. "So, since I''ll be conducting an interview, how should I address you? Diddy? Captain Diddy? Kong? Captain Kong? Or maybe you''d prefer your full name, Diddy D. Kong?" Asked Janet as she moved a nearby barrel until it was before Diddy''s hammock and sat on it while preparing to take notes. "I don''t care; Diddy''s fine with me." Replied Diddy as a yawn escaped his mouth while Janet scribbled in her notebook. "So, you prefer people calling you by your family name; unusual, but definitely not the weirdest thing I''ve seen or encountered." Muttered Janet, though her words did cause Diddy to raise an eyebrow. "What do you mean by family name? Diddy is my first name." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at her in confusion while she confusedly looked back. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "Hmm? Diddy is your first name, but it''s also your family name; usually, only if people are really close or intimate with each other will use their family name. Your last name, or your case, Kong, would be the name you are normally addressed by, though it doesn''t matter; all of this is like an unspoken tradition." Stated Janet as she informed Diddy, who nodded in response. ''Eh, well, it''s a different world, so of course, some things will be different; still, I''ve gotten used to being called Diddy.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Freyja, who was still at the helm. "Hehe, you hear that, Freyja? We must be rather close if you always call me by my family name." Announced Diddy while looking at Freyja, though, to his annoyance, she ignored him. "Anyways, let''s begin the interview!" Said Janet with an eager smile as she started asking questions. For the next two hours, Janet conducted an interview, and although I didn''t anticipate it, I rather enjoyed myself for those two hours; her questions were mainly about my past and how I managed to get to where I am today while also sprinkling in other questions such as where I''m from, my age, whether I''ve eaten a devil fruit, etc. While I did enjoy myself, it was only because this was the first time I''d ever sat down and reminisced about my past; if I were to do this regularly, it would get boring quickly. However, shortly after the interview started, Sebas and his three goons, who had awakened, sat around and quietly listened to our conversation, and although Freyja continued steering the ship, I''ve no doubt she heard everything, especially since when I got to the part regarding her, I''d occasionally see flames erupt off her body. "ˇ­ After defeating Sebas twice, he joined the Frenzy pirates, followed by raiding Briss Kingdom the next day, and lastly, with those three joining as interns." Declared Diddy while pointing toward Sebas, Grand, Scar, and Trenza as the interview finally concluded. "W-Wow, that''s quite the past; not only do you remember everything from shortly after you were born, but you even managed to survive more than a week without an ounce of food or water. I-I''m beyond shocked!" Said Janet in astonishment as she looked over the several pages of notes she had written; not only was she amazed by his past, but so was everyone else. "Hoho, even an intelligent person wouldn''t have been able to survive those numerous deadly situations; you''d also need strength, but most importantly, you''d need a powerful will to survive. Otherwise, you''d quickly become a beast''s prey before you even knew it." Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle of amazement before glancing at the quiet Freyja, who had burnt the helm in rage. "Merely at the age of 8, he was already stronger than the three of us combined!" Muttered Grand quietly while clenching his fist as he looked at the lackadaisical Diddy. "To Master over 300 different martial arts in only 7 years, not to mention he was doing other things; what level of talent is required to make that even a feasible possibility, let alone a reality." Said Scar softly with slight fascination while glancing at the yawning Diddy. "To think he''s accomplished so many things in 15 years that couldn''t even be achieved if people were given ten times that amount; what an utter monster." Whispered Trenza as she unblinking stared at Diddy, who was nearly pooped on by a passing bird. "I can hear you three, also, it''s Captain; get it wrong again, and I''ll feed you to the Sea Kings." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he pointed at the three with his staff, causing them to nod quickly. "Y-Yes, Captain Kong!" Yelled the three simultaneously as they stood up and saluted Diddy with newfound determination. Retracting my bo-staff back to my side, I ignored those three as they headed toward the deck before shifting my focus toward Janet, who was still busy fiddling with her notebook. Seeing her like that, I just opted to leave her be as I hopped out of my hammock, landing beside Freyja. "Tch, look what the hell you did; you burnt the helm!" Said Diddy with an irritated frown as he looked at the burnt helm that Freyja was operating, though luckily, it was only the helm. "Hmph, since you''re the only one who really uses the helm, I''ll ignore it, but if you burn any other part of this ship, I''ll throw you into the sea and watch you drown." Added Diddy as he glanced at the burnt helm before glancing at the unresponsive Freyja. Seeing how unresponsive she was, I clicked my tongue in annoyance as I grabbed my bo-staff off my back before slamming it onto the deck. Though I ensured the force from the Impact spread through the entire ship, otherwise I would''ve damaged the deck; however, my actions caused the whole ship to tremble intensely. "Do you understand, Vice-Captain?" Asked Diddy calmly with a feral grin while intensely glaring at Freyja as electricity periodically emerged from his body. "Haa, yes, nothing else will be damaged, Captain." Replied Freyja sarcastically as she glanced at Diddy, who was mere seconds away from pouncing on her, before sighing. Smirking, I retracted my face while also holstering Naga-sa as I stopped myself from beating Freyja up, even though it was rather tempting. Chapter 51: Janets Departure "Hmph, good; sail to the nearest island; we must drop Janet off so she may spread the word of our deeds to the public. I can''t allow the WG or Marines to possibly cover up this information." Remarked Diddy with a smirk while glancing at Janet, who was still intently writing in her notebook, before looking at Freyja, operating the helm at the captain''s seat. "Actually, before you do that, you three, do any of you know how to sail a ship?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked at the lower deck while glancing at Grand, Scar, and Trenza, who were incredibly motivated after hearing about Diddy''s past. Seeing them shaking their heads no before they continued doing whatever they were previously doing, which looked to be some training, the woman, who I think is named Trenza, was shooting her pistols out to sea as she aimed at fish that occasionally leaped out of the water; hitting every shot she fired. The large man, also known as Grand, looked to be practicing some fighting technique that reminded me of boxing with his movement and how he would constantly jab at the mast. Lastly, the other man, Scar, was wielding his dagger as he continuously slashed and thrust the air while also performing other attacks, such as knees, elbows, kicks, and even headbutts every now and then. They weren''t up to my standards of strength, but watching them taking their training seriously gave me a slightly positive impression of them, of course, just slightly; not only were they training, but so was Sebas, if I could even call it training. He was sitting cross-legged while seemingly meditating, reminding me of Elven Legacy I used to read in my past life occasionally; however, as Sebas meditated while facing toward the ocean, moderately-sized spheres of water would float into the air for a few minutes before they collapsed, splashed back into the water. "Dear me, it''s been quite some time since I''ve pushed my mind to its limit, yet I also haven''t felt so excited in such a long time." Muttered Sebas with a strained expression while smiling as he watched the sphere of water he floated fall. ''Heh, it''s not the best crew, but what''s that phrase? Rome wasn''t built in one day? A great pirate crew won''t be formed in just two weeks, but at least it''s heading in the correct direction.'' Mused with a grin as he looked at his crew before shaking his head and focusing back on Freyja "The closest island is Maddy Island, about two days'' distance." Said Freyja in a monotone voice as she glanced at Diddy. Nodding my head, I left Freyja alone as I didn''t feel like entertaining her grumpy self and leaped high into the air before landing at the top of the mast, just a few meters above the supposed highest point in the ship, the crow''s nest. Imitating Sebas, I sat down cross-legged in a meditative position, which was rather uncomfortable since there was hardly any room to use, but I endured it, mainly because I like the height; besides, it gave me a nice view of the surrounding ocean, not like that''ll matter right now since my eyes were closed. ''Now then, how should I start creating the technique I came up with during the beginning of the raid? From mastering so many techniques, I already have excellent control over my body, but it''s not complete control over my body; I want to be able to consciously command every single part of my body, down to the very tissues in my body.'' Pondered Diddy with his eyes closed, feeling the ocean breeze brush against his lustrous golden-brown fur while his tail swayed about in the wind. If I can somehow create and master such a technique, not only would it significantly increase my fighting capabilities, but it would immensely improve nearly everything else about me, whether that be holding my breath, digesting food, playing dead, or many other things I can''t even name off the top of my head, and lastly healing, which is possibly the strongest ability I have; I''ve always had a powerful vitality, and as I grow older and get stronger, it only increases. ''Well, my endurance and stamina are a close second; even when injured and mostly on the losing end, I had fought that lemur for well over an hour, not to mention I was giving everything I had during that battle.'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression before shaking his head and shifting his focus back to the problem at hand. Since I didn''t have a proper path to start on if I wished to create this technique, I just decided to focus on parts of my body that I either had abysmal or no control over. With that being the case, that meant I must start with an organ, considering other than my organs, I had immaculate control over my body. So, for the next several hours, well into the night, I concentrated intensely on controlling my heart, a rather dangerous organ to start with, but it was also the organ one felt the most; after all, it was constantly pounding against your chest. However, even after attempting for ten or so hours straight, I didn''t succeed; I only managed to slow down my heart rate to about ten beats a minute, one beat every six seconds, which is very low, but it hasn''t stopped. "Haa, well, it''s a start, though I can already tell this will be difficult; at least on the bright side, I''ll improve my strength. I''m pushing my mind and body to their limit to do this." Muttered Diddy, his mind and body full of exhaustion from the continuous training he did. Standing back up while concisely keeping my heart rate as low as possible, I walked off the top of the mast and fell about ten or so meters before softly landing on the ground, not too far away from the helm, which was currently empty. ''Freyja is sleeping in the captain''s quarters, Trenza and Janet are sleeping in one cabin, Grand and Scar are sleeping in the second cabin, and Sebas is in the third cabin. Heh, at this rate, we''ll need a bigger ship; oh well, Janet''s merely a guest, and if I really need to, I can force the women and men into two different cabins.'' Thought Diddy as he sensed their locations while heading toward his hammock. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. It''s pretty weird to sleep out here, considering I have a captain''s quarters, but I prefer sleeping under nature''s embrace, and although I wasn''t really surrounded by nature currently, the night sky alone will work. "I''m tired; it''s been some time since I''ve felt exhaustion." Remarked Diddy with a yawn as he closed his eyes before swiftly drifting off to sleep. ___ ___ It''s been a few days since our successful raid on Briss Kingdom, and right now, we''re docked at a small pier on Maddy Island, the place where Janet will be getting off; after all, she wasn''t part of the crew, she''s a journalist for the W.E.N.P. "You could''ve been a little more discreet, don''t you think? What if the residents of this island happened to see us? I''d be mistaken for a pirate." Remarked Janet with a sigh while looking at Diddy as Sebas floated her down toward the dock. "Hehe, it''s not fun being discreet; besides, aren''t you unusually lucky? You would''ve been fine." Replied Diddy with a grin while he and the rest of the crew stood on the ship''s edge to see her off. "I''m lucky, not magical; my luck will one day run out, and what if that day happened to be today? I would''ve most likely been killed by the residents." Stated Janet with a frown, though Diddy merely laughed while ignoring her. "Haa, anyways, I appreciate the ride; most of the time, when I''m aboard a pirate ship, I''m handcuffed and treated as a prisoner. It was refreshing this time, and I wouldn''t mind sailing with you all again." Added Janet with a sigh as she landed on the wooden dock before smiling and waving toward the group. "It was delightful having you sail with us, Miss Janet; I hope we''ll have the luxury of encountering each other again." Said Sebas with a soft smile and a slight bow as he waved toward Janet. "Yes, as Sebas said, you''re welcome to visit any time; a photographer is always welcome aboard this ship." Remarked Freyja lightly while waving toward Janet. "I''ll miss you, Janet!" Yelled Grand with teary eyes while eyeing Janet''s figure. "Haa, It was great to have you, Janet." Said Scar while sighing at Grand overreacting. "I hope to see you again, Janet! It''s always a welcome sight to have more women aboard." Stated Trenza with a faint smile as she waved her hands. "Tch, their words don''t mean nothing; as the Captain, I have the final say in the matter, but I don''t mind you being aboard my ship, though just know, if you end up dying while sailing with us, it''ll be your fault." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at his crew mates before grinning and folding his arms while looking at Janet. "Hehe, bye, everyone; I''ll see you later!" Yelled Janet with a smile as she headed deeper into the island, eventually disappearing from view. "Um, I just realized it, but if Janet wishes to sail with us, how will she contact us? None of us have transponder snails." Mentioned Scar, causing everyone to halt their actions before gazing back at the island. "Heh, she''s lucky; our paths will cross sometime in the future; I can feel it. So until then, let''s cause chaos!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin while sitting at the helm as he eyed his crewmates. "Haa, what a crazy Captain; it has only been a few days, and he already wishes to cause more chaos." Said Freyja with a shake of her, though a faint smile adorned her face. "Hoho, with these old bones back in tip-top shape, you can count me in." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle while smiling. "I can''t believe Father really agreed to follow such a maniac." Muttered Trenza with a sigh. "Well, we can''t say much; didn''t we also agree to follow a maniac? Besides, you can''t lie; having a captain like him, we''ll have one hell of an adventure." Remarked Scar lightly, though he was eager about his future as a Frenzy Pirate. "I can''t deny that." Said Trenza with a slight smirk. "Now, since we''re new recruits, we must show our worth; we can''t get complacent! After all, we are still very weak compared to those three." Declared Grand solemnly as he wiped his tears while eyeing Freyja, Sebas, and Diddy; Trenza and Scar nodded in response. "Hahaha, next stop; Centaurea!" Declared Diddy with chaotic laughter as the ship slowly departed from Maddy Island, sailing off into the South Blue to cause even more chaos. ___ ___ Frenzy Crew appearances ___ Diddy D. Kong- Standing at the height of 5-foot-10 and weighing 170 pounds, he wears baggy red pants, a golden headband, a large golden belt, and a brown holster strapped around his chest for Naga-sa. He''s usually shirtless, but when he is wearing one, the shirt he wears is a small golden sleeveless vest. Diddy is a fearless, crazy, and power-hungry individual, one that causes him to be unpredictable to everyone else, even to Freyja, who knows him best. Freyja- Standing at the height of 5-foot-6 and weighing ???, her outfit changes depending on the weather, but usually, she''s wearing a rather skimpy black and blue bikini beneath her crop-top jacket with fishnet leggings to show off her flawless skin, heavenly beauty, and perfect curves as if the gods themselves sculpted her. Freyja is calm, pleasant, and easy to befriend, though whenever she speaks with Diddy, all those disappear, leaving behind nothing but an angry and bloodthirsty woman. Sebas Visage- Standing at the height of 6 feet and weighing 160 pounds, he is almost always seen wearing a black suit with golden stitching and dress shoes, looking rather sophisticated, which he is. Sebas is relatively mellow and very hard-to-anger, which is good as no one would like to make an enemy of someone intelligent. Scar- Standing at the height of 6-foot-2 and weighing 200 pounds with medium-length white hair, a scar across his face, and a toned physique. He is typically seen wearing a slightly baggy suit of a similar color to Sebas, only he doesn''t have a tie, nor does he ever button his coat; though, unlike Sebas, he wears more combat-oriented shoes. Scar is a rather serious person, but he knows how to enjoy himself when the opportunities present themselves. Grand- Standing at the height of 15-foot-5 and weighing roughly one ton with short brown hair and several small scars across his body, he wears black jeans, pink shoes, and sleeveless or no shirts at all to show off his massive muscles. Grand is a joyful man who goes with the flow and is known to be very protective of his siblings, Scar and Trenza, especially his older sister. Trenza- Standing at the height of 5 feet and weighing 110 pounds, she''s got long bluish-white hair braided behind along with a bang; she has beautiful purple eyes and pale white skin. She wears golden earrings, high-heeled sandals, slightly baggy black pants with straps that go over her shoulder, and a white button-down shirt. Trenza, having grown up surrounded by two younger brothers and a Father, is somewhat tomboyish and can be aggressive at times. (Note: Look up Nona from Death Parade; that''s sort of how I envisioned Trenza.) Chapter 52: Frenzy Pirates First-Ever Bounties! It''s been a couple of days since we departed from Maddy Island after Janet disembarked from our ship; right now, we''re heading toward Centaurea, which is supposedly the largest island in the South Blue, at least the picture is the biggest on the map. However, we''ll, of course, raid a few islands on the way while destroying any wannabe pirates we encounter. Currently, I was at the top of the mast as I continued improving my ability to command every part of my body, and after just five days of constant practice, I''ve finally done it; I''ve finally managed to control my heart completely. Smiling, I commanded my heart to speed up swiftly, and in a matter of a few seconds, my heart was beating at speeds that would indicate I had just finished an intense battle even though I was calmly sitting down atop the mast. Doing the opposite, I instantly commanded my heart to stop beating, and so it did, which caused me to display a massive grin, though my ecstatic mood was forcefully interrupted with sudden pain throughout my whole body, followed by spitting blood. ''Yeah, that''s my fault; it was a stupid thing to do; at least I learned my lesson while in relative safety. Note to self: don''t immediately stop my heart from beating, especially when it''s doing so at such a fast speed.'' Mused Diddy with a grin while whipping blood that leaked from his mouth as his bpm returned to his resting rate. Although suddenly stopping my heat was moderately painful, the pain began diminishing, and in a matter of a few minutes, it had all but disappeared; my immeasurable vitality at play, which even I sometimes find shocking. "Though I''m curious, with the small amount of the human anatomy that I know about, if my heart beats fast enough, basically making it work over its maximum capacity, could I get stronger? It would be like an on-command adrenaline boost." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he smirked before shaking his head. From my logic, such a thing should be impossible, but then again, I wasn''t a biologist in my past life. However, I was somewhat akin to a bodybuilder, and you didn''t get to my level of strength without having in-depth knowledge about the human body, even with performance-enhancing drugs. Though I only focused on muscles, I was utterly clueless about everything else about the human body. However, this is all under the circumstance I was on Earth, and I was a Human; here, not only am I a monkey-human hybrid with a powerful healing factor and a robust physique, but I was in a world where things only people could dream about happen regularly. This world doesn''t really follow logic, or at least the logic I''m used to. "Anyways, this is all speculation; even if my idea is plausible, it wouldn''t be doable right now. I still need more direct control over my body, so until then, the idea will stay on hold." Said Diddy as he stood up and stretched his body, letting the ocean-cool breeze brush against his fur. "Ahh, that feels good; sitting down in the same spot without moving for ten-plus hours is challenging; it feels like rigor mortis has just affected my body." Muttered Diddy as he did some inhuman stretches that shouldn''t be possible with bones, even going so far as to dislocate multiple joints, further displaying how inhuman he was. Once I finished stretching, feeling rather wonderful from it, I walked off the mast and fell toward the ship''s deck before softly landing just before the mast, which so happened to be the area where Grand was training. "Ahh, sorry, Captain, you suddenly appeared, and I didn''t have enough time to react." Said Grand apologetically while looking at Diddy, who had wrapped his tail around his wrist, stopping his fist just a few inches from hitting him. Blankly looking at Grand, I glanced behind me at the mast, only to find that he was practically carving through the wood with his training. Of course, it would take some time, but still, he didn''t need to carve through the whole mast to destroy it, just a little more than half, and that''ll be more than enough for it to topple with a strong enough gust. "I don''t mind your training; just know that if the mast winds up destroyed because of your actions, I''ll make you hold the mast up until you die." Stated Diddy as he bared his fangs at Grand, causing the large man to swiftly nod his head like a fearful child being scolded by their parents. "Also, if you''re so eager to improve your strength, there should be some weights you can use somewhere in the cargo." Added Diddy as he released Grand from his grasp before ignoring him, walking up the stairs, and arriving at the upper deck. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "T-Thanks, Captain!" Said Grand in relief as he quickly headed downstairs, searching for the weights Diddy was talking about. Usually, Freyja would be the one manning the helm, but currently, it was Sebas, though it''s not like she wasn''t present; she was sitting not too far away atop a barrel while reading a newspaper, looking rather happy as well. "Heh, what are you looking at that''s got you so happy, Freyja? Did it happen to be a horse? I heard they have long-" Questioned Diddy with a smirk as he approached Freyja, who instantly glared at him while her whole demeanor switched; her previously happy eyes were now filled with killing intent. "Finish that sentence, and so help me, god Diddy; even if I end up dying, I''ll seduce Death himself and return from the grave to kill you!" Said Freyja seriously, as every word of hers was laced with killing intent, though it only caused Diddy to smirk. "Hehe, how do you know Death is a man? What if it''s a woman?" Replied Diddy as he responded to Freyja by also unleashing his killing intent, which was now on par with Freyja''s, causing her to furrow her brows, but that was it. "You''re right. I don''t know; how about I send you to Death so you can find out?" Remarked Freyja with a bloodthirsty grin as she stood and eyed Diddy, her body already in the process of transforming. "Hehe, I''m fine. I don''t wish to meet Lady Death for a second time; she doesn''t like recurring visitors. How about you go in my stead?" Said Diddy while baring his fangs as electricity periodically emerged from his body, Freyja''s body doing the same, though it was fire. I don''t know what''s the deal, but I could swear it''s like the very universe itself doesn''t want Freyja and I to fight anymore since every time we''re about to engage in battle, something interrupts us, now wasn''t any different either. Sensing movement from above, I looked up only to spot a bird, the same bird that appears once every week to drop off newspapers, which was weird since we had just seen him yesterday; however, my confusion was answered rather quickly as three papers emerged from the bird''s satchel and floated down towards. "Hmm, those look like wanted posters." Said Diddy with furrowed brows as he restrained his killing intent and looked at the three falling papers, Freyja following suit. As I was curious what those papers were about, I leaped into the air and caught them before landing on the deck, only for Freyja and Sebas to huddle around me as they looked over my shoulder, giving me no space whatsoever. "Tch, personal space!" Yelled Diddy as he pushed them away with his hand and tail, though they again arrived huddled around him, this time giving him more space. "Hoho, would you look at that? 30 years later, and I''ve finally acquired a new bounty; what exhilarating news." Remarked Sebas with a soft smile while looking at his bounty, which has been changed to the picture he was recently in. "Since there were three of them, I also must''ve gotten a bounty as well; quickly, let me see mine! They better have chosen the sexist picture, or I''m killing someone!" Stated Freyja eagerly with an intense gaze. "Calm down, you Succubus; I just got them! Let''s take a second to review everyone''s bounty because If they didn''t give my crew a respectable bounty, I''m killing whoever created it; I can''t have the Frenzy pirates looking weak!" Declared Diddy, his words calming the two down and causing three other people to join. "Hmm, What''s going on? Did something interesting happen?" Asked Trenza curiously as she holstered her pistols while approaching the three, followed by a quiet Scar and a sweaty Grand, both equally curious. "We''ve just received our bounties!" Replied Freyja as she didn''t even bother glancing at the three, though her words interested them, and in a matter of a few seconds, Diddy was surrounded on all sides. "Ugh, follow me; if I get surrounded again, I swear someone is getting injured." Stated Diddy as he once again pushed everyone off him before jumping over the railing and landing on the deck below. Turning around, I entered the captain''s quarters, which is technically my room, even though Freyja uses it. Grabbing three knives off the captain''s table, I waited for my crew to arrive, which didn''t take long since everyone was rather eager to witness the Frenzy pirate''s first-ever bounties. "There now, everyone doesn''t need to huddle around; for the first bounty, we''ve got Sebas Visage ''Grandfather'', with a bounty of 75,000,000 Beri''s." Remarked Diddy as he eyed the five before stabbing the poster of Sebas onto the wall with the knife. "Hoho, an increase of 50%, I''m not complaining." Said Sebas lightly while Diddy moved on to the next bounty. "The bounty of my Vice-Captain, Freyja ''The Insatiable''; a bounty of 80,0000,0000. I will say, whatever nick-name they gave you, it''s spot on." Stated Diddy while smirking as he nailed Freyja''s bounty to the wall with a knife right beside Sebas. "Who''s the bastard that chose that picture for my bounty!? WHO WAS IT? I''LL KILL THEM!" Exclaimed Freyja in pure rage while fire erupted off her body as she looked at her bounty, which had a picture of just her face. Before Freyja could burn this ship to the ground, I swiftly unholstered my bow-staff before thrusting her with the golden tip, which caused her to get sent flung off the ship. "Now, the poster we''ve all been waiting for is my bounty. Diddy D. Kong ''Chaos Kong''; a bounty of 100,000,000 Beri''s!" Declared Diddy with a large grin as he stabbed his bounty above Freyja and Sebas''s. "Hehe, Chaos Kong, I like that moniker." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin. Chapter 53: Infamous Frenzy Pirates While the Frenzy pirates were celebrating their first-ever bounty, people worldwide, mainly in the Grandline, were hearing about them for the first time and were taking note of this new pirate group that seemed to appear from out of nowhere. ___ ___ Somewhere out at sea in Paradise, there were two pirate crews engaged in battle, but it was obvious to all that one side completely dominated the other as they mercilessly killed their opponents. Multiple people were fighting, but only two deserved to be mentioned, as they ruthlessly killed their enemies with incredible efficiency and ease every second. One of them was a man with long blond hair that reached all the down to his lower back; he had a white and blue mask filled with holes covering his face, while two long curved blades were attached to two motors on both of his arms, allowing him to rotate the long blades. He wore a blue shirt with jeans splattered in blood as he ran through the ship while cutting through pirate after pirate, dying his clothes in even more blood. The second person was a man with short, spiky red hair, goggles on his forehead, and a cape hanging from his shoulders; he wore yellow polka-dot pants while a gun and dagger were holstered on his abdomen. Covering his arm was a collection of random metal junk, formed into that of a giant fist that he used to send several pirates flying overboard, only then to add his enemies'' defeated weapons to his arm. Those two were known as ''Massacre Soldier'' Killer and Eustass ''Captain'' Kid, respectively, members of the Kid Pirates. In a few minutes, the previous heated battle had ended, with the Kid pirates emerging victorious relatively easily. With their enemies dead, the crew began looting this ship for valuables while Kid and Killer returned their own; however, while doing so, they noticed three bounty posters on their ship''s deck. "Diddy D. Kong, Freyja, and Sebas Visage." Said Killer as he picked up the three bounties off the deck and read them. "Freyja? You mean the most beautiful woman in the world?" Remarked Kid, Captain of the Kid Pirates, in a deep voice as he glanced at Freyja''s wanted poster that Killer handed him. "Yes, that''s her, along with two other people we''ve never heard of, but it seems like they''re part of a newly formed pirate group called the Frenzy Pirates." Stated Killer with a nod while looking at Kid, who was examining the wanted posters. "Whatever, they''re of no concern; they haven''t even entered Paradise yet. We can worry about them then; that is, if they can even survive that long." Said Kid as he crumbled up the papers before tossing them into the water. "If the crew finds out you crumbled up Freyja''s poster, they''ll be mad." Mentioned Killer as he followed behind Kid, who merely grunted in response. ___ ___ Still in paradise, but somewhere quite a distance away, a yellow submarine was submerged deep underwater as it navigated through the treacherous waters filled with Sea Kings at every turn. Inside the submarine, which was being controlled by a Mink polar bear and two others, numerous people were wearing white outfits; the only person wearing something different was a man with jeans, a black and yellow hoodie, and a white hat. He carried a long sword with him and was covered in various tattoos, the most noticeable being the word Death spelled on his fingers. Currently, he was sitting down and looking at three different posters strewn about on the table before him, though he paid close attention to the wanted poster with the highest bounty. "Diddy D. Kong; D, what does it mean." Muttered Trafalgar Law, Captain of the Heart Pirates, with furrowed brows as he viewed Diddy''s bounty before shaking his head. "Whatever, but it looks like paradise will become even wilder; a man willing to raid a Kingdom affiliated with the WG with only three people is a crazy man." Remarked Law as he stood up and glanced at the posters before exiting the room. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.___ ___ Somewhere in the East Blue, not too far away from the Red Line, a small ship was sailing toward Loguetown just before the entrance to Paradise; the ship only consisted of five people, which was relatively small for a pirate ship. "Haa, how long will you stay excited for? It''s already been several days since then; grow up a little, will you, Luffy?" Remarked Nami with a bandage around her left arm while sitting at the helm as she looked down at an overly energetic Luffy running around the deck. "Hehe, It''s my first bounty!" Said Luffy with a large smile as he stopped running and looked at Nami while holding his wanted poster beside his face. "I can see that, Luffy." Said Nami with a twitch of her eye as she ignored Luffy and looked to the sky, only for her to spot a bird dropping three different papers. "Hmm? Are those bounty posters?" Muttered Nami in interest as she stood up from the helm and attempted to catch the falling papers, which took some time. "Hey, luffy, come see this; these were the people I was talking about." Stated Nami loudly as she grabbed the last poster and headed toward the lower deck while reading them. "Ohh! More bounties? Maybe everyone else also got a bounty!" Said Luffy in excitement as he stretched his arm and grabbed the three posters from Nami''s hand before retracting his arm. "Hmm; who are these people?" Asked Luffy as he tilted his head in confusion, only for an irritated Nami to slap the back of his head. "Maybe if you didn''t snatch the bounties from my hand, I''d have time to tell you!" Yelled Nami as she snatched the papers from his hand while two other people appeared. "Hey, hey, take it easy, Nami." Said Usopp lightly while standing beside Nami and glancing at the posters, only for his eyes to widen at a certain picture. "I heard someone mention bounties; did I finally get mine?" Asked Zoro calmly as he approached the three while his upper body was wrapped in bandages. "No, you didn''t, but look at these. These are the people I was talking about the other day; they''re the ones who raided an entire Kingdom." Said Nami as she showed them the three posters, though Usopp was the only one whose eyes were fixated on Freyja''s picture. "Diddy D. Kong, he''s got the D. just like you, Luffy." Remarked Zoro with a raised eyebrow as he eyed the three posters. "Now that you mention it, Zoro, do you know what that stands for, Luffy?" Asked Nami as she glanced at Luffy. "Nope." Replied Luffy as he observed the other posters. "Freyja? I think I remember he-" Remarked Luffy with a thoughtful expression, though before he could finish speaking, the entrance to the kitchen was blasted open, followed by a man with yellow hair and swirly eyebrows speedily exiting the kitchen. "Freyja-san!!" Yelled Sanji with heart-shaped eyes as he grabbed the poster of Freyja from Nami''s hand and protectively held it close to his chest. "Tch, Sanji, I was looking at that!" Said Usopp in anger as he chased after Sanji. "If that''s all, I''m returning to my training." Stated Zoro as he gave Sanji a look of annoyance before turning around and leaving. "All this talking got me hungry! Sanji, make food!" Yelled Luffy as his stomach growled while chasing behind Usopp and Sanji, leaving Nami all alone. "Ugh, why did I agree to join this crew?" Muttered Nami as she tossed the posters into the air before angrily walking back to the helm. ___ ___ While people across the globe were forming their own decisions about the newly infamous Frenzy Pirates, the people in question were currently celebrating with various alcohols and food. ___ ___ "Heh, I didn''t even know we had alcohol; I must say it''s rather potent, and it actually isn''t half-bad, much better than the one I had in Briss Kingdom." Said Diddy with a slight blush while hanging upside down from the upper deck as he sipped wine from his cup. Looking at the party going on down below, which, in all honesty, could turn into an orgy at any second since Freyja is also quite drunk, I smirked as I downed the entire bottle before glancing at Sebas, who was standing directly below me. "Hehe, not going to participate, Sebas?" Asked Diddy with a grin, his words prompting Sebas to look up at him. "Hoho, I''m quite the lightweight regarding alcohol; just a single cup, and I''ll get completely drunk. Besides, I''ve got the intention of consuming something that tampers with my mind; after all, no matter how strong I am, without my mind, I''m nothing but a weak old man." Replied Sebas with a soft chuckle while shaking his head as he gazed back on the four partying about, though for some reason, Freyja was naked. "Understandable. Freyja, put your fucking clothes back on!" Said Diddy with a nod before yelling at Freyja, who was leaning up against a drunk Scar. "Hmph, make me!" Replied Freyja while entirely under the influence; she angrily glanced at Diddy before ignoring him and seductively rubbing her body against Scar, though she wasn''t using her abilities. ''Tch, why am I not surprised; of course, a drunk Freyja would act even more slutty than usual. Whatever, since it''s a party, and as long as she doesn''t consume any of his vitality, I''ll let her get away with it.'' Mused Diddy as he looked at a collapsed Grand and Trenza hugging each other before glancing at Freyja, who was leading Scar into the Captain''s quarters. Chapter 54: The Next Day It was the morning of the next day; Grand and Trenza were both still collapsed in the middle of the deck from last night''s party. Sebas, the only one who didn''t drink, was currently manning the helm while Freyja and Scar were sleeping inside the captain''s quarters after having enjoyed themselves with bedroom activities. After the party had ended, I decided to train, and while I did drink a few cups of alcohol, I was at most a little tipsy, not enough to hinder myself. Besides, given my robust immune system, I doubt I''d be able to get drunk again; well, I''d at least need to consume a lot more alcohol than just a few cups, possibly an entire barrel. Or I could simply consume a different kind of alcohol; that would be easier. ''Though, when I manage to fully control my body, I''m sure I''d be able to figure out a way to allow alcohol to get me drunk; however, that''s still quite a long way away. Also, the alcohol from last night wasn''t especially good; it was, at best, decent, so it''s not like I''m eager to drink it again.'' Mused Diddy as he landed on the upper deck, having just finished his training. It seems I decided to pause my training at the perfect time since I heard a door open, followed by two footsteps as they walked up the stairs leading to the upper deck, only to see Freyja looking perfect as usual while Scar looked quite messy. "Just know, I only allowed it because you didn''t consume any of his vitality." Said Diddy while eyeing Freyja, who nodded back while smirking. "So you''re saying as long as I don''t harm or consume any of my crewmates'' vitality, you don''t mind me sleeping with them? Is that what you''re implying, Captain?" Questioned Freyja with a smirk while nearing Sebas before sitting on his lap with her plump butt as she began grinding against his groin. "Hoho, don''t tease this old man; you''re making me feel young again." Remarked Sebas with a faint smile while chuckling, but other than that, Freyja got no reaction out of him. "Tch, sure, whatever, I don''t care; just make sure to keep it in moderation. This is a pirate ship, not a brothel; not to mention, this is MY ship, so you better clean up after yourself. I don''t want my ship to have a stench of sex." Remarked Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand while hopping into his hammock before glancing at Scar, who was leaning over the railing. "Heh, so, how''d it feel, Scar?" Asked Diddy with a grin. "I-I don''t remember anything, Captain; I was too drunk." Replied Scar with an ugly expression as he glanced at Diddy before suddenly leaning over the ship''s edge, followed by the sound of him vomiting. "I warned you, Scar; you know you''ve never been good with alcohol." Said Sebas in an admonishing tone as he glanced at Scar before shaking his head. "You know, Captain, if you wish, I can always show you; I''m confident I can send any man to Heaven." Declared Freyja with a smile while calmly sitting on Sebas''s lap as she eyed Diddy before opening her mouth and displaying her unnaturally long tongue that''s been put to good use many times. "Heh, you''ll send a man to heaven before yanking him down to the depths of hell as you turn them into your slaves." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he shook his head while eyeing Freyja. "Hehe, Heaven? Hell? When one feels the utter pinnacle of pleasure, does it really matter where they are at?" Remarked Freyja with a grin and a slight chuckle, causing Diddy to laugh. "Haha, I suppose not." Muttered Diddy while laughing. After that stupid little conversation, the deck went silent, well, almost silent; every now and then, you''d hear the sound of Scar vomiting whatever he consumed from last night. A few minutes later, I sensed Grand and Trenza awaken; when they arrived on the upper deck, at first glance, they didn''t seem to be that weak to alcohol as they looked relatively fine, though they still looked hungover. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Ugh, my head is killing me." Muttered Grand as he sat down on a barrel while rubbing his head, hoping to ease the pain, but to no avail. "At least we''re not as bad as Scar, so there''s a plus." Said Treza as she stood beside Grand while leaning against the railing. "Heh, I wouldn''t be so quick to say that." Said Diddy with a faint smirk, his words confusing the two, but he didn''t go into detail on the matter. "Sebas, do you have the map?" Asked Freyja as she looked at Sebas while still sitting on his lap; though he was a man, so it was not like he disliked having women on his lap, especially when it was the most beautiful woman in the world. "Yes, it''s in my coat pocket, on the right side." Said Sebas with a nod, his words prompting Freyja to reach into the right side of his coat, only to retract her hands moments later while holding a folded piece of paper. "Hmm, from the map, Centaurea is northeast and isn''t too far away from Briss Kingdom; given that we''ve been sailing for the past few days, we should be there within the next few days. Well, that''s under the assumption that nothing unexpected happens." Stated Freyja as she unfolded the map and examined it with a compass, giving her a rough estimation of their location. "I''d prefer if something unexpected were to happen; that would be much more fun." Said Diddy with a feral grin while his stomach let out a low rumble. "Trenza, I''m getting hungry." Added Diddy as he glanced at Trenza standing beside Grand, looking like a child next to his large frame, and it didn''t help that she was the smallest on the ship. "So am I, Captain, but I used the last of the stored food for last night''s party; right now, we''ve got no food." Replied Trenza, though her answer caused Diddy to grunt in annoyance. "Ugh, wait right here; I''ll be back with food." Said Diddy as he hopped out of his hammock and off the ship before submerging himself into the sea. "Umm, where is he going?" Asked Grand in confusion as he looked at Freyja, though she was too busy resting on Sebas''s lap. "Haa, I wish I was, Father." Muttered Grand with a sigh, prompting Trenza to smack the back of his head. "I thought you liked Janet? Don''t tell me your heart is that fickle, Grand?" Questioned Tenza with a frown as she eyed Grand. "I-It''s not. I do like Janet, but I mean, just look at her; she''s the most beautiful woman alive!" Declared Grand as he rubbed the back of his head before pointing at Freyja, who happened to glance at them, causing them to blush. "D-Dammit, I can''t refute your words." Muttered Trenza with a light blush as she looked away from Freyja with great difficulty, though Grand wasn''t able to. "Guys, I-I think we''ve got a big problem!" Stated Scar as he looked at the sea below, only to see a shadow in the water beneath the ship get progressively larger by the second. "W-What the!?" Exclaimed Grand in shock as he quickly looked over the ship''s edge, seeing the same thing as Scar. "O-Only Sea Kings are that big; don''t tell me, we were unfortunate enough to encounter a Sea King!" Declared Trenza with an ugly expression as she unholstered her dual pistols and prepared to fire. "Calm down, you three; it''s just Diddy returning with food. No need to get so worked up." Said Freyja blandly as she glanced at the concerned three before resting her head atop Sebas''s shoulder again. Exiting from the water while hauling a massive Sea King, one even bigger than the first one I killed, I leaped into the air and used geppo to stay afloat, using enough force to create miniature explosions every time I kicked the air; otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to carry this giant beast. "Hmm? What are you guys doing? Is there a pirate ship?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow while looking at the distressed Trenza, Grand, and Scar in confusion as he turned around and viewed the surrounding waters. Not spotting anything nearby, I looked back at them while tilting my head in confusion, but after a few seconds, I shook my head and ignored them as I gently landed on the deck, causing the ship to sink several inches before stabilizing. "Trenza!" Yelled Diddy as he dropped the Sea King onto the deck. "Y-Yes, Captain!" Said Trenza, replying instantly as she swiftly headed down the stairs and stood before Diddy while saluting like a marine. "Start preparing the kitchen." Ordered Diddy as he gave Trenza a weird look before shaking his head and ignoring her, shifting his attention toward the massive Sea King in front of him. While Trenza was prepping the kitchen, I started butchering the Sea King, doing much better than my first time, though it wasn''t like I did badly then. Since an actual chef was going to cook this food, yeah, you heard me, Trenza''s a chef, apparently, it''s one of her hobbies, and she''s pretty good at it, much better than either Freyja and I; anyways, since she was an actual chef, I was forced to slice the Sea King into much smaller pieces, which would in turn take longer to cook. But it was well worth the wait; in my opinion, I''d much rather wait twenty or so more minutes if it meant I could eat adequately seasoned food. Chapter 55: Second Pirate Encounter "Ahh, this is so good; your skills are even better than the personal chef I used to have, Trenza." Said Freyja lightly with a smile while she and the rest of the crew were in the ship''s galley, sitting down as they ate the food prepared by Trenza. "Thank you for the compliment, Freyja; I try my best." Replied Trenza with a slightly proud smile as she sat opposite Freyja while also eating her food. "Yeah, Trenza, no matter how often I eat your food, it''s always magnificent! Your food even helped Scar; look, he seems perfectly fine right now!" Yelled Grand with a full mouth, his large frame taking up two seats as he glanced at Trenza before pointing at Scar sitting beside him. "The reason I''m fine is because I expelled everything I consumed from last night; it wasn''t Trenza''s food; while it may be delicious, it wasn''t magical." Said Scar, looking relatively healthy while glancing at Grand before shaking his head as he continued eating. "I swear, this dish tastes better than any meal you''ve ever prepared for me in the past, Trenza; don''t tell me you''ve been holding back on me before?" Questioned Sebas with a slight smile as he used a knife and fork to eat his food, and to top it all off, he had a handkerchief tucked into his collar, looking very noble. "No, I haven''t, Father; that is mainly the Sea King meat. I''ve heard rumors that Sea King meat tastes exquisite, but I didn''t believe it was this good; even though it was only my second time ever cooking it, it''s already the tastiest dish I''ve ever prepared." Stated Trenza as she shook her head while smiling before she looked at the last person, whose body was rather messy. "I''ll tell you what, Trenza; even if you stay a weakling, you''ll be allowed to stay aboard this ship. Well, at least until I come across a better chef than you; at that point, I''m kicking you off." Declared Diddy as he glanced at Trenza while using his razor-sharp teeth to tear right through his food, devouring small chunks of meat in mere seconds. "I-I''d recommend slowing down, Captain; I only cooked 25 pounds of food, and you got 12 of those 20 pounds." Said Trenza lightly as her face constantly twitched while she gazed upon the sight of Diddy consuming pounds of food in mere minutes. "Hmm? Only 12 pounds? So little; no wonder I felt like I was already almost finished. I will need much more food than that to keep up with my intense training; well, it''s fine. I don''t eat every day anyway, so I''ll just eat another meal today; next time, just make sure to cook more food, preferably around 40-45 pounds. That''ll keep me good for a few days." Stated Diddy with a frown while glancing at Trenza before shaking his head, stuffing his mouth with the last of his food. "My goodness and I thought Grand ate a lot of food; you might as well be a child compared to Captain." Said Trenza as she shook her head in disbelief before looking at Grand, though he hadn''t heard a single thing, too busy eating his food. "Don''t be so surprised, Trenza; if I so wished, while I may not be able to eat as much as Diddy, I''d still be able to consume 30 pounds of food comfortably. I don''t because surviving on stolen vitality is much more cost-efficient; just an adult male''s worth of vitality is enough to keep me fed and in peak condition for a few days, though a woman''s vitality will only sustain me for a full day." Remarked Freyja lightly as she seductively licked her lips and used her free hand to grasp Grand, sitting to her left, by his thigh, causing him to jolt in surprise, though someone interfered before things went too far. "No sexual acts at the table, understand? If my food ends up contaminated, I''m killing someone." Said Diddy with a serious face, his every word laced with killing intent as he eyed Freyja, who didn''t bother trying to argue with him. Once we finished eating, or at least when I finished eating, I exited the galley or kitchen and headed upstairs to the deck; once there, I looked up at the morning sky before deciding to take a break from the recent training and do more physical training. Approaching my hammock, I rested Naga-sa nearby before jumping overboard, diving right into the relatively calm water, and propelling myself downwards. In a few moments, I reached the depth I usually go to when I want to search for Sea Kings, and while I happened to spot one, I ignored it and kept plunging downwards. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Eventually, I got deep enough that the sunlight wasn''t able to reach, essentially making me temporarily blind, though it barely made a difference; besides, I''ve been forced to fight blind before, so I''m somewhat accustomed to this, not to mention, my other senses are acute enough where I''m confident to fight even with four of my five senses hampered, granted with the existence of devil fruits, it depends who my opponent is. Still, even in the depths of the ocean where I became blind, I didn''t stop and continued heading downwards, though I had considerably slowed my descent as, at this depth, I could finally feel the water attempting to crush me; it wasn''t to the point where it hindered me or anything, at least not yet. After a few minutes, I finally sensed the ground beneath me, and from what I could tell, it seemed rather pointy, causing me to wonder whether I was on an underwater mountain. ''Eh, either way, this depth is perfect; the water is powerfully crushing against my body, which will make for a good training session. Though I''ve only got a few hours, after that, I''ll start drowning.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk while feeling how heavily restricted his movements were. ___ ___ Exiting the kitchen after finishing Trenza''s delicious dish and feeling much better, I approached the bow, which is where I usually train; once I arrived, I took off my coat and rolled up my sleeves as I unholstered my dagger from my waist. Grasping it in a reverse grip, I began doing a series of various movements, which probably looked like I was training from someone else''s point of view, but I was actually fighting against an imaginary opponent, something I''ve gotten very good at after doing for years. While I engaged in an intense battle against my imaginary opponent, I happened to notice Grand, Trenza, Freyja, and Father exit from the galley, but I was too preoccupied to give them any mind, so other than a slight glance, I ignored them entirely. Evading an attack from my opponent, I approached him while leaving or deflecting the numerous swings of his bow-staff; when I neared him, I attempted to stab him in the stomach, causing him to retract his bow-staff and block it. However, that was my goal, as my stab was actually a feint; swiftly maneuvering behind him, I jabbed my dagger deep into his neck, yet though I managed to injure him, I didn''t drop my guard for a second; having fought against this specific opponent numerous times, I knew it wouldn''t be so easy. Suddenly, my opponent before me started fading away, causing me to frown before I suddenly sensed death from behind me. Widening my eyes, I attempted to turn around in time, but the last thing I saw was a mouth filled with sharp fangs, grinning at me before blackness consumed my mind. "D-Dammit; t-that was the longest I''ve ever survived." Said Scar, soaked in sweat and breathing heavily while kneeling on the ground. After a few moments, I stood up and dried my face with my coat; however, when I finished, I noticed a ship in the distance, though I couldn''t tell whether it was a pirate ship or not, and it seemed I wasn''t the only one to notice it either. "Trenza, can you tell what kind of ship it is? You''ve got better eyes than me." Asked Scar as he approached Trenza, who was eyeing the ship in the distance. "It''s a pirate ship; I can see the jolly roger. What should we do?" Replied Trenza as she squinted her purple eyes before glancing at the sweaty Scar. "Well, we are pirates; shouldn''t we attack them and steal their valuables? I''m pretty sure that''s what pirates do; I''ve only been a pirate for a week." Said Scar in uncertainty while rubbing his head and looking at Trenza. "Well, we should go tell Freyja; she''s been a pirate longer than us, so she would have an idea of what to do, even though she''s only been a pirate for a little over two weeks." Said Trenza while nodding her head as the two headed toward the upper deck, passing by Grand, currently punching some weights he nailed to the mast. Arriving at the upper deck, we spotted Freyja at the helm rather than Father, though she was reading the newspaper; then again, it''s not like she needed to pay attention. "Freyja, we''ve spotted a pirate ship off the to the right; should we go and raid them?" Asked Scar as the two approached Freyja. "Hmm, there is one; sure, we might as well. If Diddy finds out we ignored a pirate, he''ll get angry wherever he is." Muttered Freyja as she looked away from her newspaper and glanced at the pirate ship in the distance before grabbing the helm and steering the ship in their direction. Chapter 56: Scar, Grand, & Trenza Vs The Bear Pirates With Freyja changing the ship''s direction, we began heading straight for the pirate ship in the distance, though a few moments later, Grand came running up the stairs, an excited expression plastered on his face. "Guys, there is a pirate ship!" Said Grand in excitement as he glanced at the three of them while clenching his fists, his bare upper body covered in sweat, glistening in the sunlight. "Yes, we noticed it about a minute ago; you''re quite slow on the uptake, Grand." Commented Trenza with a bland expression as she gazed at Grand, causing the man to rub his head awkwardly. "Haha, anyways; isn''t this exciting!? This will be our first pirate fight! We''ll be able to show our worth to Captain, allowing us to stay with Father!" Exclaimed Grand eagerly as he upper-cutted the air in excitement. "I suppose it''s somewhat exciting. If I''m not mistaken, we last participated in an all-out brawl when we were still young teenagers." Remarked Scar with a nod and a faint smile as he glanced at the two. "Ahh, yes, I remember; that was when the remnants of one of the gang''s Father, destroyed before we were even born, attempted to kill us as a form of revenge. That''s quite a distant memory." Said Trenza with a slight smile, reminiscing their younger days. "What do you mean distant memory? Why do you sound like you''re an old woman reminiscing about her youth? I know you''re the oldest of us three, but aren''t you only 28?" Stated Grand as he tilted his head and gave Trenza a weird look, only for her to kick his shin, though funnily enough, the one who recoiled in pain was Trenza, while Grand was utterly unphased. "Tch, because it is a distant memory that happened 14 years ago, half of my life ago! Also, just because you''re the youngest, don''t act like you can start calling me old; you''re only younger than me by four months!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she grabbed her foot in pain while pointing at Grand, who simply shrugged his arms. "Anyways, you two, stop arguing; we''re about to engage in battle with several enemies, so stop with the friendly fire." Commented Scar, glancing at the two before shaking his head and shifting his focus back to the ship in the distance, which had gotten much closer. Estimating we only had a few minutes until we arrived at the other ship, I unholstered my dagger and did a quick examination, making sure it was in good condition; something I always do before engaging in a fight, as I don''t my dagger to suddenly break while fighting someone. Finding my dagger to be in excellent condition, I sheathed it before heading down to the deck to raise the sails, which Trenza assisted me with. Once the sails were raised, our speed slowed down, but as we were already relatively close to our target, it was fine. Not to mention, raised sails are less likely to get damaged; how are we supposed to sail without any sails? ''Hmm, weird, I''ve been on this ship for roughly a week, yet I haven''t spotted an anchor.'' Thought Scar with furrowed brows as he quickly looked at the deck before deciding to ask Freyja. "Freyja, could you tell me where the anchor is? I don''t know where it is." Asked Scar, hoping to get an answer, and while he did get one, it wasn''t one he was expecting. "This ship doesn''t have one." Replied Freyja as she glanced at Scar, finding his surprised expression amusing. "Doesn''t have one? If that''s so, we should''ve raised the sails when we noticed the pirate ship; now we''re just going to sail right past it." Said Scar in slight shock before frowning as he looked at the pirate ship, which was roughly a minute away. "Fufu, don''t worry, little boy, I''ll make sure to stop it if that''ll ease your worries." Remarked Freyja with a slight smile and a motherly laugh as she approached Scar before lightly tapping his cheek, causing him to blush, though he still retained his demeanor. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "How will you stop it?" Asked Scar while following behind Freyja as she neared the mast. "Just watch, and you''ll find out." Replied Freyja with a smirk as she clutched the large wooden mast while wings sprouted out from her back. When I asked him, Father had told me a little about Freyja and Captain''s abilities, but hearing about it and seeing it are two different things; watching wings emerge from a human''s back was rather weird. However, that wasn''t the end; not only did wings emerge from her back, but two black horns and a black tail with a spade tip sprouted from her forehead and tailbone, respectively, while her hands and forearms took on a more monstrous look. "You should be thanking me; if Diddy were here, it would go much differently." Remarked Freyja lightly as she began powerfully flapping her wings, creating a large gust of wind. Gazing upon Freyja, with each flap of her wings, she''d create a large gust of wind that was probably strong enough to send me flying overboard, but thankfully, I wasn''t standing behind her; little by little, each flap of her wings caused the ship to slow down, before eventually, it came to a halt. ''So that''s the power of a Devil Fruit; very different from Fathers, yet just as powerful, if not more. I wonder, has Captain eaten a Devil Fruit?'' Mused Scar with slight awe as he looked at Freyja, whose body returned to normal. "If it isn''t too much trouble, Freyja, could you give a warning next time? I happened to walk upstairs just as you started flapping your wings, and I was nearly flung out into the sea." Stated Sebas lightly as he approached Freyja and Scar, looking relatively fine except for his messy hair. "Hehe, yes, I''ll make sure to warn everyone next; my apologies." Said Freyja with a faint smile as she looked at Sebas before glancing at Scar. "Don''t just stand there, Scar; don''t you have a pirate ship to raid? Get to it; that''s an order from the Vice-Captain, as much as I dislike that title." Remarked Freyja as she slapped Scar on the butt while heading back toward the helm alongside Sebas, again causing Scar to blush. "I understand, but will you and Father not participate in this battle?" Asked Scar, glancing at Trenza and Grand, who were ready for battle. "Nope; after what Grand said, I figured this would be a good chance for you three to show your worth and capabilities to Captain. After all, I''m the whole reason you''re even aboard the ship; I might as well give you the chance to prove yourselves." Replied Freyja with a shake of her head as she sat at the helm and looked at the pirate ship, which had just arrived beside them. "Hoho, I must also follow orders of the Vice-Captain, but if things get too difficult, just retreat back to the ship; even if I can''t help you in the fight, I can''t allow the ship to get damaged. Those are Captain''s Orders." Stated Sebas with a slight chuckle while gazing at Scar, Trenza, and Grand. "Heh, you''re quite clever, Sebas." Said Freyja lightly. "I''m not an old man for nothing, after all." Replied Sebas, his words causing Freyja to chuckle. Leaving Freyja and Father to their own business, I approached Trenza and Grand, standing between them as we looked at the ship before us, which was easily three to four times bigger than our small ship. "Now that''s a pirate ship." Muttered Trenza with a whistle as she gazed at the large pirate ship. "Then it should have valuables, right?" Asked Grand with a smirk as he punched his fists. "If they don''t, they are a bunch of pathetic pirates." Remarked Scar as he unholstered his dagger and held it in a reverse grip. "We''ve got no valuables, Scar, so are you calling the Frenzy pirates pathetic?" Asked Trenza with a mischievous smirk as she also unholstered her dual pistols. "Haa, you know what I mean." Muttered Scar with a sigh while Grand laughed. A few moments later, we saw a long wooden plank land on the ship, seemingly to be used as a bridge to cross between the two ships; directly after that, a one-eyed pirate stood on the rail and drew his sword as he eyed us. "We''re the Bear pirates; our Captain has eat-" Said the one-eyed pirate with fervor as he gazed at the three, though before he could finish talking, a gunshot was heard. Seeing the now dead one-eyed pirate lose his last eye, I glanced to my left, only to see Trenza holding one of her pistols as smoke emerged from the barrel. "What? Don''t give me that look; we''re supposed to kill them anyways." Said Trenza defensively as she looked at Scar. "T-They killed one-eyed!" "No! How could they do that? They didn''t even allow him to finish his speech!" "Bastards! No one kills a member of the Bear Pirates in the middle of a speech and gets away with it!" "Kill them!" "Haha! Follow me!" Yelled Grand in excitement as he ran up the wooden plank while charging through several pirates, knocking them off into the sea, though before any of them even touched water, Trenza would kill them with her impressive marksmanship. "You heard the man; follow him!" Remarked Trenza with a slight smile as she followed behind Grand, who was causing a ruckus aboard the ship. "Haa, I swear, among us three, I''m the most sane one." Muttered Scar as he leaped on the plank and quickly arrived on the enemy pirate ship deck, just in time to kill a pirate sneaking up behind Trenza. Chapter 57: Hibernation Cut Short "Stay behind, Grand and I; you''re not meant for the front lines, Trenza." Advised Scar as he retracted his dagger from the throat of a pirate, causing the man to choke on his blood before quickly dying. "I know, you don''t need to tell me twice; now go assist Grand, or he''ll defeat everyone by himself." Replied Trenza as she backed away while shooting several pirates, killing most in just one shot. Glancing at Grand, I saw him surrounded on all sides by tens of pirates, yet I wasn''t the least bit worried about him; every punch of his laid a pirate out, while the unlucky ones were even sent overboard. His large frame isn''t just for show, after all; he''s got massive strength to back it up. Just as I was about to lunge toward the group, someone intercepted me, causing me to frown since I could tell he was stronger than everyone else with one glance, though it wasn''t enough for concern. "As the Vice-Captain, don''t think I''ll allow you three to leave th-" Said the man as he hurriedly unsheathed his curved sword just in time to stop Scar from stabbing him in the stomach. "This is a battle, no time for speaking." Said Scar with a serious gaze before spinning around and kicking the pirate in the chest, causing him to grunt in pain as he slid back a few meters, colliding with other pirates. "Y-You bastard! How dare you interrupt a speech of the Bear pirates! I''ll kill you and offer your head to our Captain!" Yelled the Vice-Captain angrily as he slashed toward Scar, who was already lunging toward him. Bringing my dagger forward at an angle, I deflected the sword to the left before swiftly slicing him, and although I got him, he managed to back away before I did any real damage; I, at most, only caused a flesh wound, nothing that would inhibit his abilities, though it did serve to anger him, which only ended up helping me. Keeping calm, I stood my ground while waiting for the man to approach me; once he was near, he started wantonly slashing at me in anger, seemingly trying to overwhelm me with his power and speed. However, his attacks were very predictable, so I was able to deflect each one easily, and slowly, I started walking forward while also pushing him back. Noticing a wooden plank not properly nailed to the ground, I carefully shifted my body as I intended for him to trip on it, but I also wanted to make sure he didn''t get suspicious, although I highly doubted that would happen. "Why. Don''t. You. Die. Already!?" Exclaimed the Vice-Captain angrily while speaking with every attack of his sword, which Scar was easily deflecting. Just as he was about to speak again, as I planned, he took a step back, only for his foot to get stuck on the extended plank for a second, resulting in him losing his balance and falling backward; that was all I needed as I switched my grip and slashed at him, causing a bloody gash to appear across his upper body. "Ughh!" Grunted the Vice-Captain in pain as he clutched his chest, using his backward falling momentum to do a backflip and land a few meters away from Scar. If this were just a normal battle, I would''ve used this opportunity to land another deadly blow, yet since this fight was mainly to display our capabilities, I allowed the man a few moments to regain his composure. "Are you ready? Can this fight start again?" Questioned Scar as he slightly lowered his body and held his dagger close to his body while eyeing the bleeding man. "I''ll kill you!" Said the Vice-Captain in calm fury as he clutched his curved sword with both hands and charged toward an unphased Scar. ___ ___ Sitting at the helm while overlooking the battle, I watched as Trenza killed pirates with incredible efficiency; not a single shot missed their target, though I would notice her frown whenever she was forced to use two bullets instead of one. Grand was being swarmed with pirates from all sides, yet most of their attacks hardly damaged him; from where I was sitting, even I was able to discern that they were only able to cause superficial wounds on his rather robust body; then again, that was only because Grand was allowing them too. While Grand wasn''t as efficient as Trenza, he was just as fast, not to mention the speed of his punches was incredible despite his large muscular frame; they sounded like cannons every time his fist landed on the body of an unfortunate victim. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Scar, on the other hand, wasn''t fighting against a bunch of cannon fodder; he was fighting against the second strongest person on the ship, and if logic told me anything, I''d assume he''d be the Vice-Captain. Scar was very level-headed, cunning, and quick on his feet; he also was very proficient in handling a dagger, as he efficiently dealt with the man''s swift, strong blows. "So, what do you think of them, Freyja? They may not be monsters like you and Captain, but they aren''t your run-of-the-mill pirates either." Asked Sebas curiously as he observed the one-sided battle on the ship before glancing at the smirking Freyja. "In all honesty, they''re much stronger than I anticipated; with their strength, they shouldn''t have any problems taking down the ship''s Captain; well, depending on whether they''ve eaten a Devil Fruit and its abilities." Stated Freyja lightly while observing the battle unfold. "Hoho, I wish Captain were also here so he could witness them. You''ve been with him quite some time, Freyja; what do you think he''d say about them?" Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle before slightly frowning while shaking his head. "Knowing that fool, wherever he is, he''d most likely be indifferent about the whole thing; his idea of strong is very skewed. Though, seeing how easily they''re taking down this random pirate group, I''m confident he''d allow them to stay aboard the ship." Replied Freyja with furrowed brows as she glanced at Naga-sa, who was resting beside his hammock. "That is somewhat refreshing to hear, I suppose." Muttered Sebas with a slight smile. "Also, don''t think you can exclude yourself from the term monsters, Sebas; I''ve seen how quickly your strength has been growing ever since we left Briss Kingdom. At the rate you''re improving yourself, I might start getting worried that you''ll take my Vice-Captain title." Said Freyja with a grin as she looked at the seemingly harmless Sebas. "Hoho, well, what can I say? The brain is the most adaptable and powerful organ in the Human body, so it is only natural my strength grows at an impressive speed. Though you don''t need to worry about me ever stealing your Vice-Captain title, I''m satisfied with being the second mate." Replied Sebas with a hearty laughter as he suddenly shifted his attention to the enemy ship. "Seems like the Captain has finally had enough waiting." Commented Freyja lightly as suddenly, the doors to the captain''s quarters were busted open. ___ ___ "Seems like you just finished." Said Trenza calmly as she approached Scar, who was in the process of retracting his dagger from the corpse of the Vice-Captain. Nodding at Trenza, I pulled my dagger out of the man''s body before flicking it, expelling a decent amount of the blood from the blade before sheathing it. Turning around, just as I was about to near Trenza, we suddenly saw a body come flying right between us before it went overboard, followed by a splashing noise a few moments later. "Watch where you''re throwing them; they nearly hit us." Admonished Scar with a frown as he and Trenza eyed the approaching Grand. "Ahh, my bad; I''ll make sure to be more careful next time." Replied Grand with a slightly apologetic expression. Unlike Trenza or I, who were perfectly fine, Grand''s body was covered in numerous wounds, yet they might as well have been decorations on his body; none of them had managed to pierce through his large muscles, so while it may look bad, he was nearly at full health. "I know you''ve always had unnaturally dense muscles, Grand, but don''t just rely on them to defend you; what happens when you come across someone that is able to pierce through your muscles, just like what Captain did when you first met him?" Remarked Scar as he eyed Grand before shifting his attention to Trenza. "Same with you, Trenza; you''ve got incredible eyes, but you sometimes rely on them too much and ignore your other senses. If I hadn''t arrived when I did, that pirate might''ve been able to seriously harm or kill you." Added Scar solemnly as he looked at Trenza, who awkwardly looked away. "Haa, yes, we understand, Scar; we''ll work to improve ourselves." Said Grand and Trenza simultaneously as they lowered their heads, seemingly not being the first time such a thing had happened, and most likely won''t be the last. Seeing them act like that, I just shook my head and sighed as I had a feeling this wouldn''t be the only time I''d have to admonish them; though just as we were about to explore the ship, a loud noise was heard, prompting the three of us to look at the origin of such noise. "Who awoke me from my hibernation!? You''ve better got a good reason, or I''m eating you for lunch!" Exclaimed a large hairy man angrily as he busted through the doors of the captain''s quarters. "Is that your long-lost brother, Grand?" Asked Trenza quietly as the three viewed the hairy man, who was roughly the size of Grand. "If it is, it looks like I got all the handsome genes." Replied Grand with a smirk, his words causing Trenza to roll her eyes. "Haa, a bunch of children." Muttered Scar with a shake of his head as he hardened his gaze and eyed the large hairy man. Chapter 58: Bear Vs Trio! The three of us just patiently stood still as the large hairy man observed the ship, his expression going from angry to shock to rage again before his eyes finally focused on us. "You three, are you the bastards who killed my men!?" Bellowed the large-hair man as he angrily squeezed his fists while eyeing Scar, Trenza, and Grand. "Yes, we killed your crew, and you''ll be next." Replied Scar as he clutched his dagger while looking at the anger-filled man. After that statement, I didn''t waste any time and dashed right for him; once I neared him, he swung his large arm toward me, and I knew getting hit with that would be pretty disastrous. I''ve fought against Grand several times in the past, and one thing I''ve learned is not to take any of his punches head-on; otherwise, I''ll be quickly out of commission. Ducking underneath the man''s arm, I stabbed my dagger deep into his thigh, but even so, the man hardly responded other than grunting; it seemed not to affect him. Seeing him swing his arm at me again, I retracted my dagger, or at least I tried to retract my dagger, but it would hardly budge, and because of that, his large arm was about to hit my back, though I wasn''t to worried, I had two other teammates to assist me. "Pay attention, big man, it''s not just 1 vs. 1." Remarked Trenza as she fired her pistols at the man with incredible speed; other than bruising his body, it hardly did anything, though it did distract him long enough to allow Scar to retreat after retrieving his weapon. "Ugh, stop shooting me, Bitch!" Yelled the hairy man as he covered his eyes with his arm while charging toward Trenza; despite his appearance, he didn''t seem stupid, even if that wasn''t the smartest thing to do. "Over my dead body, will I allow you to touch my, Sister!" Bellowed Grand with a smile as he collided right into the large hairy man, stopping him dead in his tracks; in fact, he was even slightly pushing him back. "Aww, I feel so special now." Said Trenza with a smirk as she circled the two mini-giants while firing at the Captain of the Bear Pirates. With Grand keeping the man busy while Trenza peppered him, I silently neared the two before jumping atop his back and stabbing him in a place with a lot less muscle, lest my dagger gets stuck again. I thrust my dagger right into his side, directly between his ribs, puncturing even deeper into his body, hopefully hitting one of his lungs. "Ugh, F-Fucker!" Yelled the large hairy man as he looked down and eyed Scar along with a deeply embedded into his side, filling him with pain. "Your fights'' up here!" Stated Grand as he used the chance Scar gave him to powerfully punch the man in his face, sending him crashing back into the captain''s quarters. With the brief respite Grand granted us, I picked up my dagger from the ground that I managed to yank out of the man''s body just in time and checked it for any damages just in case; I was required to use a great deal of strength to pierce his body, so while unlikely, it''s possible my weapon might''ve been damaged. "This is a little too easy; maybe I should sit out?" Asked Trenza with a smirk as she approached the Scar and Grand. "How about you both sit out? I''m confident in taking this man all by myself!" Declared Grand with an eager grin as he eyed the destroyed entrance to the captain''s quarters. "Sure, go ahead, Trenza; I saw how much damage your bullets were doing; whether you participate in this battle or not will hardly change anything." Replied Scar lightly as he glanced at Trenza, who gave him an annoyed look. "Tch, I''ve been much mo-" Said Trenza while eying Scar, though she couldn''t finish speaking as they heard movement from the captain''s quarters. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Hearing the sound of wood breaking, we all looked toward the captain''s quarters, and a few moments later, a thunderous roar was heard; not the roar of a man, no, it was the roar of a beast. Immediately following the roar, a dense clump of air emerged from the captain''s quarters as it speedily headed straight for Trenza, catching us all by surprise, and while I was the first to react, it was too late by then. The instant the dense clump of air hit Trenza, she got sent flying, only stopping once her body crashed into part of the ship behind us. "Trenza!" Yelled Scar and Grand worriedly as they ran toward her, Scar reaching her first. "Trenza, you good?" Asked Scar in concern; he forcefully but carefully pulled Trenza out of the wall she was embedded into. "Ugh, f-fuck; yeah, I-I''m good. That won''t be enough to kill me, but I''m pretty sure I''ve broken something." Replied Trenza as she stood on her two feet with assistance from both Scar and Grand while she wiped the blood off her mouth. Sighing in relief, I was about to take her back to our ship, but before I could, we once again heard wood breaking along with abnormally aggressive movement, causing us to look back at the captain''s quarters, only to see a large brown bear emerge from the room and approach us. "For killing my men, I''ll feast upon your bodies before returning to hibernation." Said the bear in a deep, beastly voice as it looked at the three. "Is that the person we were just fighting?" Asked Grand with a frown as he sized up his new opponent. "Yeah, looks like he can transform into a bear; he must''ve eaten a Devil Fruit." Said Trenza with a serious expression as she shot toward the bear, though it did not affect the man-beast "God dammit; If I can''t even distract him, I''m useless; given my state, I''m more of a liability." Added Trenza with an ugly expression. "He''s still got weak points, like his eyes, mouth, nose, crotch, and anus, so you''re not useless; you''ll just have to be selective with your shots." Stated Scar as he released his hold on Trenza and slowly approached the bear alongside Grand. "Be careful, Grand, neither of us knows much about how Devil Fruits work; turning into a Bear might not be his only ability." Advise Scar while carefully eyeing the Bear, who suddenly roared before charging right at them. I didn''t know precisely how a devil fruit worked, but by using my basic logic, I figured the man, or now bear before us, should''ve gotten much more powerful; I didn''t know much about bears either, but I knew they had loose skin, causing latching onto them not to be a good move. "Come here, you bastard!" Yelled Grand as he fearlessly charged directly toward the incoming bear, which was now twice his size. I was confident in Grand''s ability to overwhelm most opponents with his pure strength, but seeing how the man wasn''t much weaker than Grand before he transformed, I had a feeling he would be on the losing end, so I jumped to the side, getting out of the way of bears charge. "F-Fuck, y-you''re strong!" Said Grand as he collided with the giant bear, though while he could stand his ground, he was constantly getting pushed back. Dashing toward the bear, I sliced at his joints, one of the more vulnerable spots, and given that I used a dagger, I wouldn''t be able to injure him in just a few quick attacks, especially not against such a large opponent. Still, although I had put my all into that attack and managed to draw blood, the man didn''t even seem phased as he continued pushing Grand back. ''This is going to be difficult.'' Thought Scar as he kicked the bear''s leg just as he was about to put it down, shifting him off balance for a short instance, which Grand took advantage of by connecting a devastating punch to the bear''s face. "That''s all you got!? Let me show you how to really punch someone!" Stated the bear as he spat out a tooth and stood on his hind legs, towering over the large Grand, though before he could do anything, a gunshot was heard, followed by him widening his eyes and releasing a massive roar of pain. ''I-I know I advised her to aim for his weak spots, but watching it caused a shiver to run through my spine.'' Thought Scar as he audibly gulped while looking at the bear''s family jewels. "Heh, that''s what you get, you bastard!" Said Trenza with a smirk, though to Scar and Grand, it looked rather sadistic. "I-I''ll KILL YOU!" Stated the bear as he ignored both Grand and Scar and charged directly for Trenza, whose expression froze. "S-Sorry?" Said Trenza lightly as she continued shooting at him even though her shots hardly did any damage, well, except for one, when she happened to hit the exact spot where Scar had just attacked. Seeing the bear''s leg slightly buckle after getting shot in the joint by Trenza, my eyes widened as I suddenly had a revelation on how to beat this man; since up until now, while we could damage him, it didn''t seem to phase him. "Grand, keep him busy and away from Trenza! I''ve got a plan!" Yelled Scar as he eyed the bear charging right for him, or more like Trenza, who had run right past him. "Got it!" Replied Grand with a nod as he rammed right into the bear shoulder first, toppling the giant beast. Chapter 59: Bear Pirates Defeated! Seeing Grand topple the large bear, while I could''ve used that as an opportunity to land a blow on him, I wouldn''t have arrived in time before the bear got back on its feet; besides, I was currently running toward Trenza anyway. "Trenza, I''ve got a way to defeat him!" Stated Scar as he checked upon Trenza, who was panting while leaning against the railing. "I-I need to i-improve my e-endurance; I-I can''t be getting exhausted f-from a little r-running. A-Anyways, what''s the plan, S-Scar? H-How do we beat that M-Man Bear?" Remarked Trenza between her heavy breathing as she glanced at Scar to her right before looking at Grand and the bear fighting. "I''m sure you''ve noticed it, but ever since he transformed into a Bear, none of our attacks are doing much damage anymore; my dagger is too short to cause any relevant wounds, and your pistols are practically useless against its skin. However, I''m not sure if you noticed, but when the Bear charged you, one of your bullets happened to hit a wound I previously inflicted on him, causing his leg to buckle slightly." Said Scar solemnly as he pointed at Trenza''s pistols and his dagger. "Y-Yeah, I saw that as well, though, at that time, I was too preoccupied with running for my life; still, even so, it didn''t do much damage at all in general. If I want to injure him, I need to use my explosive ammo." Replied Trenza with a nod as she reached into her pants pocket and grabbed several reddish-black bullets about twice the size of standard bullets. "9. Don''t tell me you''ve only got 9 explosive bullets, Trenza? Don''t you usually have a whole box of them?" Asked Scar with a frown as he watched Trenza load the nine bullets into the pistol she uses with her left hand. "The rest are on the ship in my room, alright? I didn''t think we''d have to fight anyone this strong. Father said the South Blue is usually filled with weak pirates, so I thought we''d be fine; this is all I''ve got." Remarked Trenza defensively as she finished loading her left pistol before looking at Scar. I was going to say something, but we suddenly heard the sound of something breaking, only for us to look at the fight and see Grand, who was covered in more wounds, getting thrown into the ship. "Dammit, I''ll try my best to make deep cuts; you just make sure to pick your shots carefully, Trenza! I''m going to assist Grand!" Yelled Scar as he dashed toward the Bear. "Heh, I''d thought you had run away like that cowardly woman over there! Doesn''t matter, though; I''m killing you all, and I''ll make sure to torture that bitch!" Yelled the Bear as he charged toward Scar. Seeing the man come right for me, I did something rather risky, and instead of getting out of the way, I continued running for him. Once we got close, he opened his maw wide as he tried biting me, but that''s exactly what I was waiting for; not even a second later, a gunshot was heard, followed by the sound of a bullet whizzing right above my head, entering the man''s mouth, though it seemed like he didn''t notice. A moment after the gunshot was heard, an explosion happened inside the bear as smoke and fire emerged from his mouth, which I used as a chance not to retreat but instead to get closer. While aiming for his internal organs would be ideal, I didn''t have much confidence in being able to make a deep enough wound on his body with just a dagger, and after what Trenza just did, I doubt he''d be stupid enough to open his mouth like that again. So, I went for the next best option, turning him immobile, aiming for his legs, specifically his joints; I sliced through the leg Trenza, and I had already injured, deepening his wound before cutting his other front leg. After injuring the two legs, I didn''t get greedy and swiftly retreated, which proved to be the correct decision, as shortly after I left, he slammed his paw down where I was previously standing, and while he might not have killed me, I wouldn''t be far from death. "ROARRRR!! You fucking fucker! I''m done playing around; I''m killing you!" Bellowed the Bear while smoke still emerged from his mouth as he looked at Trenza before shooting a blast of dense air toward her. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Heh, didn''t I say I wouldn''t allow you to touch my Sister!?" Exclaimed Grand with a frown while his large frame came busting through the wall as he appeared right before Trenza, blocking the attack. "Had a nice nap, Grand?" Remarked Trenza sarcastically as she looked at Grand. "Eh, I''ve experienced better; sleeping on a pile of broken wooden planks isn''t exactly the most comfortable bed." Replied Grand with a grin, while Trenza chuckled in response. "Anyways, Grand, you know the deal; just keep that Bear-Man off me while I finish him off." Said Trenza with a smirk as he readied her pistols while eyeing the bear-man. "Heh, you can count on me!" Stated Grand, ripping off his bloody and torn shirt, revealing a mass of muscles as he charged toward the incoming bear. With Grand keeping the bear occupied once again, I would dash in there every now and then, injuring the large bear with the sole intention of creating deep wounds, which Trenza would then fire upon with her explosive bullets when given a chance. Although it seemed like we had underestimated his resilience, even after firing at his exposed and injured joints, he could still use them. Granted, it looked like the injuries affected him as his legs would occasionally buckle, causing him to lose his balance and fall onto the deck. ''One in his stomach, one to each of his legs, and one to his anus; Trenza should only have three explosive bullets left. This isn''t looking good, but I think we can pull this off, maybe.'' Thought Scar with a frown as he used his impressive agility and acrobatics to maneuver through the two behemoths while attacking the bear''s already wounded legs. Although I attempted to increase his already present injuries, I couldn''t do much to his legs; his muscles were already very difficult to cut through, let alone trying to slice his bone. Leaving his legs alone, I slid underneath him while stabbing my dagger as deep as I could into his underside, starting from his abdomen down to near his crotch. However, unlike the area around his joints, his abdomen had significantly more muscle, so much so that I couldn''t cut through in one motion, and I didn''t dare to try for a second time, at least not immediately. Retreating from the bear''s attack range, I stood behind Grand, not only as a form of protection but also to speak with him. "Grand, do you think you can flip him onto his back?" Asked Scar softly, ensuring his words weren''t overheard by someone else. "It''ll be difficult, but I can; just give me a second." Replied Grand as he dodged one swipe from the man''s paw before counterattacking with two jabs to the face, which the man seemed unphased by. Nodding my head, I backed away from the two''s fight and didn''t even bother attacking the bear since I didn''t wish to possibly interfere with Grand. "Heh, Got you!" Said Grand with a bloody smirk as he tanked one of the man''s attacks to the face before tightly grabbing his paw. "This is what I like to call. THE GRAND SUPLEX!" Yelled Grand as he tightly clutched the man''s paw while powerfully falling backward, lifting the bear off the ground, over his head, before slamming him onto the deck behind him, causing the entire ship to tremble slightly. Shaking my head at his terrible naming sense, I quickly dashed toward the two and, without any hesitation, jumped atop the man''s large body and started cutting through his abdominal muscles, which were rather thick. "Grand, hold him down if you can! Trenza, get your ass over here!" Yelled Scar while feeling the bear attempt to get up while roaring in pain. "Alright, but whatever you''re doing, make it quick; I won''t be able to keep him down for long!" Replied Grand, hopping onto the bear''s neck while holding one paw down as he repeatedly punched him in the face. "I-I''m coming!" Said Trenza while running toward the three, already exhausted even though she''s only taken a few steps. Not knowing whether I''d be able to cut through his abdominal muscles in time, I focused on making a small hole instead, one big enough just for the barrel of a pistol to shoot through. Once Trenza arrived, I stabbed my dagger right beside the hole I made before going over to Grand and assisting him. "Hurry up, Trenza! We don''t have all day here!" Remarked Scar as he held down the man''s other paw with much difficulty while Grand continuously punched him in the face. "Heh, Good night!" Stated Trenza with a grin as she stuffed the barrel of her left pistol into the hole Scar made before firing three times. "Run!" Yelled Scar as he, Trenza, and Grand quickly retreated, though they didn''t get far enough away in time, causing the explosion to send them overboard. Falling into the sea, I swiftly surfaced, followed by Trenza and Grand, who were both not too far away from me, all of us looking at the large puff of smoke aboard the enemy pirate ship. "Haha! Fuck yeah! We just defeated a Devil Fruit user!" Said Grand in excitement, his joy spreading to both Trenza and Scar. "Damn right, we just did!" Yeled Trenza excitedly as she pointed to the sky and fired off a few rounds. "That was quite a fight; definitely deserved the victory." Muttered Scar with a smile as he swam toward the ship. Chapter 60: Diddy Returns "Ho, would you look at that? They actually managed to defeat the Bear pirates, including their Captain; what a welcome surprise." Remarked Freyja lightly as she looked up at the smoking ship with a raised eyebrow. "Hoho, I always knew they could do it; they''re quite powerful in their own right. Your average day pirates won''t be enough to stop those rambunctious lot." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle of happiness as he approached the edge of the boat before waving his hand, causing the three to be lifted out of the water and into the air. "Hahaha! Did you see that, Father!? Showed those pirates who are the real pirates!" Exclaimed Grand with a large smile as his brother and sister were levitated onto the ship alongside him by Sebas. "Yes, I saw everything that transpired from the moment you stepped foot onto the ship; congratulations on winning. It was a hard-fought victory." Replied Sebas with a faint yet proud smile as he looked at the three standing before him. "Now that everything is over, I''m going to rest; I''m pretty sure I''ve broken a few ribs as every time I breathe, I''m hit with a wave of pain." Said Trenza with a frown as she holstered her pistols and approached the stairs, hissing in pain every few seconds. "Grand, if you could go help tend to Trenza, Scar and I will plunder the Bear pirate''s ship; from what I saw in the captain''s memories, they had a rather good pile of valuables in the ship''s cargo." Stated Sebas as Grand nodded and went after Trenza while Scar approached the plank between the two ships. "I don''t know if that''s really necessary, Sebas." Remarked Freyja from the helm as she looked down at the two, one walking and the other floating to the other ship. "Hmm, what do you mean by that Freyja? We''re pirates; don''t pirates plunder other pirates after they''re defeated?" Questioned Scar with furrowed brows while looking at Freyja, whose words confused him. "Normally, yes, but Diddy isn''t really interested in being a pirate. He decided to be a pirate because it sounded better than being labeled as a revolutionist or something else by the Marines. Besides, Diddy isn''t the type of person to use any currency; if he wants something, he''ll just take it, no questions asked. What''s the use of treasure when we''ve got a captain like that?" Stated Freyja with a shake of her head as she folded her arms while glancing at Scar. "Now that you mention it, that does indeed sound like something he''d do; no wonder he didn''t bother ransacking the Briss Kingdom''s treasury. I just figured he didn''t want to search for it as I''m sure it would''ve been rather tedious, especially after he killed everyone who might possibly know its location." Said Sebas with a thoughtful expression while nodding as he floated between the two ships. "Still, having treasure aboard the ship shouldn''t pose any problems? I''m doubtful he''d get angry from that, well, as long as it''s stored properly." Added Sebas as he looked at Freyja, who nodded back. "You''re right; I''m positive he won''t mind. If you two wish to steal their valuables, that''s fine by me; I don''t mind. I just figured I should tell you in advance." Replied Freyja lightly as she glanced at the burning ship. "Though, I suggest you hurry; the ship doesn''t look like it''ll stay afloat much longer." Added Freyja as she grabbed a nearby newspaper and started reading. "Let us do this quickly then, Scar; only take what you believe to be the most valuable first; we can return for everything else." Ordered Sebas as he landed on the ship''s deck, mentally creating an ethereal shield that prevented any smoke or fire from reaching him. "Got it, Father." Said Scar with a nod as he arrived on the deck and closely followed behind Sebas while they navigated through the smoke. ___ ___ "Is that everything?" Asked Freyja while whistling in awe as she stared at the treasure, which took up nearly half of the ship''s cargo space. "Yes, at least everything we could find; there may be more stuff, but the ship was starting to sink, so we quickly left afterward." Replied Scar as he wiped the sweat off his forehead while admiring the substantial amount of treasure with a slight smile. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Didn''t know being a pirate granted such wealth; this is easily more than I''ve ever owned, and I was previously a noble." Remarked Freyja as she observed the contents of the treasure, which consisted of golden chalices, jewels, jewelry, chests filled with Beri''s, and really anything that was valuable. "Well, this much is only expected since it was from the Bear Pirates; they were a rather dominant pirate group in the South Blue; after all, their Captain, also known as Bear-Man, had a bounty of 20,000,000 Beri''s. I''m sure they were on their way toward the Grandline to enter Paradise, though they unfortunately encountered us." Declared Sebas lightly, feeling somewhat satisfied at their haul. "Those weak pirates were a dominant group? Looks like we''ll be leaving the South Blue in the near future; knowing Diddy, he''ll start getting agitated if he doesn''t fight anyone powerful soon." Questioned Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she looked at Sebas, who nodded in response. "Hoho, I''m rather eager to explore Paradise; I have a feeling it''ll be a trip of a lifetime." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle while imagining the crazy things they''ll encounter, not knowing they''ll far exceed what he could ever dream of. "Anyways, what should we do now? Will we wait for Captain or continue sailing to Centaurea?" Asked Scar as he looked at Freyja for confirmation. "Hmm, it''s been roughly two or so hours since we''ve seen him; I imagine he should be return¨C" Replied Freyja, though she was forcefully interrupted by the ship violently shaking, catching them all by surprise. "Tch, speak of the devil; the bastards here." Said Freyja with a frown as she exited the cargo and headed toward the deck, Sebas and Scar following her. ___ ___ "Haa, haa; I-I need to b-be more careful n-next time, nearly d-drowned." Said Diddy, sprawled on the deck while occasionally coughing water from his lungs as he looked toward the sunny sky, his fur soaked in ocean water. "Hehe, still, that was an incredible training session; it''s been a while since I''ve been pushed to my limit like that. I''m definitely adding that to my weekly routine; I just wish I could breathe underwater; that would be the cherry on top." Added Diddy with a grin while shifting his head to the right as he sensed a few people approaching him. Seeing Freyja, Sebas, and Scar near me, with some difficulty, I stood up, though as I did so, I started violently coughing, causing me to kneel on the ground. "Ugh, finally, that freaking hurt." Muttered Diddy while rubbing his throat as he coughed out a perfectly intact fish skeleton before standing up again. "What the; did you just vomit a whole fish skeleton? How did you swallow something so large?" Questioned Scar, bewildered as he looked at the fish skeleton, roughly a third the size of Diddy. "Yes, and it''s called swallowing your prey whole; have you never seen a snake eat before?" Remarked Diddy as he gave Scar a weird look while tossing the fish skeleton overboard. "So, did you guys encounter some pirates?" Asked Diddy as he looked at the three curiously while they unanimously agreed to ignore the fish skeleton incident. "Yes, we indeed did, Captain; they were the Bear pirates; Scar, Grand, and Trenza took care of them alone. Though I''m surprised, you figured it out so quickly." Replied Sebas while nodding. "It wasn''t hard; the scent of blood is still decently potent in the air. Besides, when I was surfacing, I happened to see a large sinking ship that didn''t belong to the Marines." Said Diddy while electricity started dancing all over his body, causing steam to emit from his golden brown fur as he headed to the upper deck. "So that''s where you''ve been this entire time, the ocean''s depths. I''m disappointed the weight didn''t crush you to death." Commented Freyja with a frown as she followed behind Diddy, though she was merely returning to her seat at the helm while Diddy continued to his hammock in the back. "Heh, it was close; maybe if you followed me, you might''ve been able to force me deep enough into the ocean." Remarked Diddy with a grin, knowing full well Freyja couldn''t enter bodies of water, though that''s why he said it. Hearing Freyja click her tongue, I chuckled to myself while reaching down, grabbing Naga-sa, and doing so, I could feel its dangerous aura emit from its body, reminding me of a dog ecstatic to see its owner, though, unlike a dog, this Naga-sa wasn''t sentient. After a few seconds, it retracted its aura back into its body, seemingly content with being by my side again. "So Scar, Sebas told me you and your two siblings defeated the Bear Pirates, along with their Captain; depending on their strength, I may officially allow you three to join the Frenzy Pirates." Stated Diddy as he turned around and eyed Scar, who suppressed his emotions, staying relatively calm. "I understand, Captain, but the only one worth mentioning was the Captain, Bear-Man; everyone else was just your everyday pirates. However, how will I be able to display Bear-Mans prowess accurately?" Replied Scar while standing rigidly, looking like a soldier before his superior. "Heh, that''s where I come in; I''ll make sure I''m real accurate, but just to be on the safe side, we should do it a few times." Said Freyja with a wicked smirk as she stood up and approached Diddy, morphing her entire arm into something much larger and monstrous. Chapter 60: Diddy Returns "Ho, don''t get too ahead of yourself, Freyja; just because I''m exhausted doesn''t mean I can''t give you a good beating." Said Diddy with a grin while eyeing Freyja''s abomination of an arm as she neared him. "What makes you think I''m getting too ahead of myself? I just wanted to be a good Vice-Captain and assist my new crewmember." Replied Freyja while wickedly smirking as she lifted her large monstrous arm to her side, with the intention of punching Diddy. "Umm, this isn''t really necessary, is it? I''m sure there is a more verbal way to settle this." Asked Scar hesitantly as he stood to the side while watching the two seemingly about to go at it. "It''s totally necessary; how else am I supposed to be able to determine the strength of the person you fought? Besides, I''m much more of a hands-on learner." Replied Diddy with a grin as he dug the nails of his toes into the deck to give him more stability since he had a feeling Freyja would use more strength than necessary. Once Freyja was ready, without hesitating even slightly, she punched me in the face, and while I could''ve easily blocked or evaded it, I didn''t, mainly because I knew tanking her punch without so much as a scratch would annoy her, though it won''t annoy her much considering she''s still holding back. The instant her morphed arm hit my face, I felt the force trying to send me flying through the air, but It was useless since I was latched onto the ship. The attack wasn''t exactly weak nor strong; it was right in the middle, so other than managing to tilt my head slightly, it didn''t do much damage, if any at all. ''Hmm, considering Freyja is definitely using slightly more strength than required, Bear-Man wasn''t too weak; I suppose those three pass, barely though.'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he looked at Freyja once she retracted her arm from his face, only to click her tongue in annoyance. "Can we try that again, Diddy? I think I didn''t use the correct amount of strength." Remarked Freyja lightly as horns and a tail emerged from her body, increasing her strength even more, though Diddy wasn''t a fool. "Yeah, sure; that is if you can hit me." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he and Scar suddenly vanished from their spots, only for them to appear on the opposite side of the ship, though Scar was in Diddy''s arms. Eyeing Freyja from the complete other side of the ship, I smirked while watching her look at us as she grunted, her body returning to normal before she sat back down at the helm. Chuckling, I released my hold on Scar, who I was holding weirdly, but at the speeds, I could reach while using soru; if I didn''t correctly grasp his head, he''d get whiplash and possibly die. "W-What the? How''d I get over here? Wasn''t I just standing beside the helm?" Questioned Scar in utter confusion as he looked around, only to notice Diddy standing adjacent to him. "Heh, It''s my Devil Fruit ability; it allows me to teleport between different places within my vision." Said Diddy with an amusing grin as he looked at Scar, who was astonished by such news. "S-So you have eaten a Devil Fruit, Captain!" Remarked Scar in shock, though he quickly calmed down after giving it some thought. "Well, that makes sense; how else could you be powerful enough to defeat Freyja and Father, two Devil Fruit users?" Added Scar while nodding as he looked at Diddy, though his words only served to irritate him. "Tch, I haven''t eaten a devil Fruit; I was merely joking; also, change that fucking mindset of yours; I don''t want someone with such a weak mentality to sail aboard my ship; otherwise, I''ll feed you to the Sea Kings." Stated Diddy as he growled in irritation, causing Scar to be taken aback. "What do you mean, change my mentality, Captain? I''m not a man with a weak will if that''s what you''re implying." Said Scar in confusion as he frowned and furrowed his brows while looking at a Diddy who was on the verge of getting angry, causing him to take a few steps back. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Are you slow? Do you need me to spell it out for you? From your words, you think only a Devil Fruit user can defeat a Devil Fruit user; that''s essentially what you''re saying." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms while looking at Scar. "No, Trenza, Grand, and I had just defeated a Devil Fruit user; I just think that since Devil Fruits grant incredible powers, it would be easier for a Devil Fruit user to defeat another Devil Fruit user than it would be for a normal person." Replied Scar, though his words didn''t do much to alleviate Diddy''s irritation. "Sure, a Devil Fruit may be powerful to the average person, but don''t you know they come with many drawbacks? First off, who knows how many Devil Fruits there are? Secondly, you can''t even determine what ability you''ll get until you''ve eaten one; what if it''s terrible? Thirdly, you permanently lose the ability to go into any water without being greatly weakened, and considering this world is at least 70% water, that''s a terrible drawback. Fourthly, you can only consume one Devil Fruit; if you try to eat anymore, you''ll die, so if you get stuck with a weak Devil Fruit that allows you to breathe underwater, you''re fucking screwed." Declared Diddy, his every word shocking Scar as he was relatively ignorant of Devil Fruits. "Now, after knowing all of those downsides, do you still think Devil Fruits grant incredible powers? Because I don''t; after learning all of those cons, I''ve got no desire to consume a Devil Fruit." Added Diddy as he glared at Scar, who regained his composure after learning such shocking news. "No, I-I never really thought about it that way, not to mention I''ve never realized they contained such a horrendous disadvantage." Muttered Scar his perception of Devil Fruits changes significantly. "Hoho, that''s not the worst part; I''ve heard the Marines have access to something called Seastone. They''re supposedly naturally forming stones that carry within them the power of the ocean, causing any Devil Fruit user who touches them to weaken considerably." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he neared the two, while Grand and Trenza followed behind. "Here is Grand and Trenza; Freyja told me you needed them for something, Captain." Added Sebas lightly as he turned around and quietly left while heading toward the helm to speak with Freyja, leaving the three stooges with Diddy. ''Gotta admit, Freyja may be annoying at times, but she''s a damn good Vice-Captain, or I at least think she is; I''ve never had any other Vice-Captain after all.'' Mused Diddy as he looked at Freyja, who was conversing with Sebas in the distance, before shifting his focus toward the three before him. "Now then, you three, after your little fight against the Bear Pirates, I''ve decided to promote you all from interns to official members of the Frenzy Pirates." Stated Diddy with a slight smirk while eyeing the three, his words filling them with excitement. "Haha! Yes!" Said Grand as he flexed his muscles, causing the bandages wrapped around his body to break. "Finally! After that fight, we earned at least this much! So, what do we get by officially becoming members of the Frenzy Pirates?" Asked Trenza eagerly, whose torso was also wrapped in bandages, fisting the air in excitement as she looked at Diddy while Scar was the calmest of the two, merely smiling. "Hmm, nothing." Replied Diddy with a grin as he noticed Trenza, Grand, and Scar''s expression stiffen from his remark. "W-We get nothing? Did I hear that correctly, Captain?" Asked Trenza with furrowed brows while carefully looking at Diddy, whose grin only grew in size. "Yep, and not only do you three get nothing, your circumstance doesn''t change either. If you don''t continue getting stronger, I''ll throw you overboard; the same applies to Sebas and Freyja." Commented Diddy as he watched the Grand and Scar frown while Trenza seemed to be on the verge of exploding in anger. "So, what you''re saying is, pretty much nothing has changed?" Asked Grand as he looked at Diddy, who responded by nodding his grinning face, finally sending Trenza over the edge. "You- you freaking bastard!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she unholstered her dual pistols and began firing upon Diddy. "Haha, this is what I like to see: chaos among the Frenzy pirates!" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he blocked each of Trenza''s shots. Once she finally ran out of bullets, which took a relatively long time, causing me to wonder where she even stores her bullets, I unholstered Naga-sa and pointed it at them. "Listen, you three, especially you, Scar, since you''re the only normal one among the three, Devil Fruits are capable of granting immense power and potential; however, they aren''t be-all-end-all. Even people like Freyja and Sebas can defeated by someone who hasn''t consumed any Devil Fruit since they are just accessories to your power; they aren''t truly yours. Even though I haven''t met them yet, the most dangerous and powerful people aren''t the ones with a powerful Devil Fruit they''ve mastered after decades of training; they''re the ones who have an unyielding will and a determination to do whatever they put their minds to. Those are, without a doubt, the most dangerous and powerful people in existence; lucky for you, not only are you looking at one, but he''s also your Captain." Declared Diddy seriously with a grin as Naga-sa emitted a dangerous aura while a powerful pressure emanated from him, which was harmless to everyone aboard the ship, but to the various nearby sea life, they had all gone unconscious. Chapter 62: Non-Human? ''There it goes again; that power, the same as when I fought against Sebas. What is it?'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he retracted his bo-staff and closed his eyes to focus intently. I tried to find the source of the power that emanated from me, though, unfortunately, other than figuring out it resides somewhere within my mind, I was clueless. Also, after a few seconds, the power started retreating back inside me before eventually vanishing from my senses, which I intensely disliked, as I hated not having control over my abilities, one of the reasons why I''m so good at manipulating the lightning in my body. ''Tch, unfortunate, but it''s fine; next time it appears, I''ll know where to search. Though I may be theorizing too early, it seems reactive to possibly my mentality or desires.'' Thought Diddy with slightly furrowed brows as he holstered Naga-sa onto his back before focusing on the three in front of him. "We understand, Captain." Stated Grand, Scar, and Trenza simultaneously in utmost seriousness, and despite Trenza''s annoyance, they saluted to Diddy, something he''s gotten used to but still finds weird. "Good; now then, go back to doing whatever you were doing before." Said Diddy with a nod as he attempted to walk away, though Grand called out to him before he could leave. "Umm, Captain; you practically ignored it during your speech, but what did you mean by Scar is the only normal one?" Asked Grand as the three looked at Diddy in confusion and curiosity. "I meant what I said; among you three, Scar is the only normal one; you and Trenza are different compared to him and everyone else aboard the ship." Replied Diddy as he turned around and eyed them, though his words hardly appeased their curiosity. "We understand that Captain; we want to know how we are different? We''ve known each other most of our lives, and I''m rather confident we would''ve figured out if one of us were unique. Besides Grand''s large stature and the horizontal scar across my forehead, there is nothing special about either of us." Stated Trenza with a frown as she pointed at Grand before lifting her bangs, which covered her forehead, concealing a decently sized scar. "Tch, what do you want me to say? If I knew how you two were different, I wouldn''t be playing this back-and-forth game, would I? All I know is that both of you smell different from a human; Grand still has the smell of a human mixed in with that other foreign scent. But you, Trenza, don''t smell anything like a human; your scent is entirely foreign, making me wonder whether you''re even human at all." Declared Diddy with a frown while pointing at Grand before pointing at Trenza, his words surprising the three as they found such a revelation hard to believe. "W-Wait! C-Captain, a-are you saying I-I''m not human!?" Exclaimed Trenza with widened eyes, her body trembling from such news, though before anything happened, a golden brown tail slapped her across the face, causing a red mark to form on her cheek. "Stop acting so scared; none of us here know for sure whether you''re human or not, and does it matter if you''re human? It''s not like you''re suddenly going to change now that you know you''re not human; again, I don''t know if you''re human or not; these are just theories. Theories I greatly believe in, but I could still be wrong, besides, being a human sucks; I speak from experience." Remarked Diddy as he retracted his tail while looking at the Trenza, who was rubbing her cheek in pain. "Now, stop asking questions. I want to rest; I''m still exhausted from my training." Added Diddy as he glanced at the three before walking toward the other side of the ship while his tail swayed slightly with each step. Once I reached the other upper deck, I walked past Freya and Sebas, who were still conversing with each other, and leaned Naga-sa down beside me as I lay inside the hammock. "If you''re not about to die, don''t bother me; I''m going to sleep." Said Diddy as he glanced at Freyja and Sebas before closing his eyes after getting comfortable inside the hammock. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ''Though that scar on Trenza''s forehead, I don''t think it''s just a scar; it doesn''t look like a scar, at least not a normal one.'' Mused Diddy as he quickly fell asleep amidst the ocean''s calm waves. ___ ___ "How much longer until we arrive at Centaurea? It''s been a week since we left Briss Kingdom! Didn''t you say the two islands were close? Shouldn''t we have arrived by now?" Questioned Diddy with a bored expression while hanging upside down from the mast by his tail as he looked at Freyja, who was manning the helm like usual. "We''ll be there soon, Diddy." Replied Freyja curtly as she glanced at Diddy, her irritation steadily rising by the second. "Soon isn''t what I right to hear; I want a time frame!" Said Diddy with a frown, though all that earned him was a ball of fire thrown right at him. "Fine, you want a time frame, Diddy!? After I kill you, that''s when we''ll arrive at Centaurea!" Remarked Freyja angrily as she glared at Diddy with a fully transformed arm currently covered in flames. "Fucking whore, If I had moved, the sail would''ve caught on fire!" Yelled Diddy angrily with an ashen face and frizzled fur as he was forced to take the full brunt of the take to protect the sail, which Freyja had taken advantage of. "Heh, I know, that''s why I did it; I knew you''d decide to take the attack. Also, thanks for the compliment, though it doesn''t mean much when said from the mouth of a wild beast." Stated Freyja with a grin as her body sprouted wings, horns, and a tail while her entire body took on a more monstrous appearance, causing her to look rather demonic, though even so, it somehow only ended up enhancing her beauty. "Hehe, if you wish to see a wild beast, I''ll show you wild, alright." Declared Diddy with a feral grin, barring his fangs at Freyja while lighting sporadically danced over his body as he unholstered Naga-sa, which was emitting a dangerous aura, doing this while still hanging upside down. "Then what are you waiting for, you shit-throwing monkey!? This Succubus will send you hell!" Remarked Freyja with a dangerous grin as she started flapping her wings, intending to launch herself at Diddy. "Don''t worry, I won''t miss; shit is supposed to go inside a toilet like yourself!" Said Diddy as he flipped himself until he was squatting atop the mast while Naga-sa rested atop his shoulder, his eyes glaring at Freyja below him. Though, like always, much to my anger, our battle was interrupted by what looked like a battalion of marine ships appearing from the distance, heading in the same direction as us. "Captain, we''ve got marine ships to the north!" Yelled Trenza from the front of the ship as she spotted the ships before anyone else, her words causing everyone to stop what they were doing. "Tch, are you fucking kidding me!" Yelled Diddy and Freyja simultaneously in anger as they eyed the large fleet of marine ships. "Just when I was about to beat the shit out of this portable toilet!" Remarked Diddy with a grunt of annoyance while leaping from the mast and landing right beside Trenza as he carefully eyed the ships in the distance. "Just when I was about to butcher this simple-minded beast!" Said Freyja while clicking her tongue as she flew over toward the front of the ship, landing on the other side of Trenza. "What will we be doing, Captain? I''m always down for a little action with the Marines." Asked Grand with a slightly eager smile as he stood behind the three and eyed the marine ships. "Hoho, before you engage, do think about this, Captain; why is there such a large marine fleet in the South Blue, and why do they appear to be heading toward Centaurea?" Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he softly landed on the deck beside Diddy. "This''ll be my first time fighting against the Marines; I''m curious how strong they are." Said Scar as he walked up the stairs and stood beside Freyja, the entire crew of the Frenzy pirates now together. "Hehe, I can think about that later, Sebas, but right now, all I care about is fighting someone strong, not to mention they interrupted my fight with Freyja; no way in hell I''ll let them go after that!" Declared Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he eyed the marine fleet, which seemed to finally notice them, causing a few ships to branch off and head toward them. "Would you look at that? They only sent five ships after us; aren''t they underestimating us a little too much?" Asked Freyja with an alluring smile, which was capable of turning your average man and woman into nothing but slaves. "If we intend to fight against that whole fleet, there is a good chance they will sink our ship; after all, that is a decent-sized fleet consisting of roughly twenty ships." Remarked Sebas as he glanced at Diddy, who merely grinned in response. "Then we''ll leave our ship here; don''t we have three people who can fly, anyways?" Said Diddy with a smirk as he wrapped his arm around Trenza, catching her by surprise before leaping into the sky, propelling him and Trenza to the incoming marines. "Tch, bastard; c''mon Scar, let''s go!" Stated Freyja as she picked him up with both arms and swiftly took the sky while trailing behind Diddy and Trenza. "Hoho, that just leaves you and I, Grand; I suppose we shouldn''t be left behind either." Commented Sebas with a slight chuckle as he waved his hand, lifting Grand''s large frame into the air while he started floating before the two followed Freyja and Scar. Chapter 63: War On Centaurea While the Frenzy pirates were engaging in battle with a rather large fleet of marines, which were supposed to be reinforcements sent by the WG for the civil war going on in Centaurea, currently at Centaurea, a battle was happening in a large open field, and to the outside eye, it would only be seen as an ordinary civil war, but in reality, it was actually a battle between two different factions: the WG and the Revolutionary Army. ___ ___ "Dammit! Why aren''t they responding!?" Yelled a small man angrily, wearing a marine coat as he held an unresponsive transponder snail. Setting down the transponder snail, I walked forward and stood at the edge of the cliff as I overlooked the battle happening below; thousands of marines were fighting against the revolutionary army while explosions went off from both sides every few seconds, resulting in both sides accumulating mass casualties. "Captain Crank, how many men were accounted for yesterday?" Asked the small man as he folded his arms and glanced to his left, looking at a rather tall yet lanky man. "We counted roughly 4,243 men after the last battle, Vice Admiral Mini." Replied Crank as he gave Mini a salute, though his words caused him to frown. "We lost a little over 1,500 men during our last battle because we weren''t prepared for their technologically advanced weapons, and without the reinforcements, today we''ll lose many men." Commented Mini with a frown as he glanced at the transponder snail behind him. "What was the status of the Revolutionary Army?" Asked Mini as he shifted his focus back onto the battle happening below, utterly indifferent to the death of his men. "We couldn''t get an accurate number, but their army should consist of roughly 6,000 troops, and after the last battle, we only discovered 87 corpses." Said Crank with an ugly expression. "87? You''re telling me we weren''t able to even kill 100 men!? This war has just recently started, yet we''ve lost over 15 times as many troops as them!" Exclaimed Mini angrily as he looked at Crank, causing him to nod nervously. ''At this rate, I''ll need to stop overlooking the battle and get involved, though if I do that, Commander Lindbergh will also join the war.'' Thought Mini as he quickly calmed down and shifted his eyes toward a distant cliff on the other side of the battle below. ___ ___ "Commander Lindbergh, unlike what the reports said, no reinforcements have arrived for the Marines." Said Gambo, a man with a mustache and an egg-shaped body, as he stood before Lindbergh. "I know; my drones haven''t spotted any ships docking at the designated piers." Remarked Lindbergh, a cat mink with blue hair, wearing a brown trench coat, a tophat, and a large device on his back. "You don''t seem so happy, Commander; did you find something unsettling?" Asked Gambo when he noticed Lindbergh''s lack of enthusiasm, causing him to frown. "No, I just have this feeling that something bad will happen soon, an intuition of a Mink if you will." Replied Lindbergh as he stopped working on what looked to be a water gun attached to the large device on his back and overlooked the battle while frowning. "A Minks Instincts are no joke, Commander; I''m sure you know better than I do; what should we do?" Said Gambo as he moved his big body next to Lindbergh, both overlooking the battle, which they currently had the advantage in. "Nothing, just inform the scouts to stay on high alert." Said Lindbergh as he folded his arms and eyed the cliff in the distance while Gambo nodded in response. ''Come on, Vice Admiral Mini, join the battle; I know you want to; if you do, I can finally participate as well. I''ve got a new gadget I wish to test out.'' Thought Lindbergh while smiling, eager to join the fray and fight. ___ ___ While the battle in Centaurea was still taking place, a fight had just ended somewhere at sea, not too far away from Centaurea. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "Hehe, that was rather fun; is there anyone left!?" Asked Diddy eagerly with a feral grin while covered in blood as he stood on the deck of a destroyed ship, which was beginning to sink. "No, unfortunately, that is everyone, Diddy." Replied Freyja lightly as she and an exhausted Scar landed on the deck beside Diddy. "That is unless you wish to continue where I left off, Scar." Added Freyja lustfully as she gently rubbed her body against his, though he was too exhausted to respond. "Tch, boring, whatever, at least it was fun for some time." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he holstered his bloody bo-staff onto his back and approached an injured man resting against the ship''s railing. Grabbing the man, who was still alive courtesy of myself, I threw him toward Freyja and Scar while at the same time, Sebas and Grand appeared; similar to Scar, Grand was also exhausted, which got me wondering about Trenza. ''Hmm, I wonder where Trenza''s at?'' Mused Diddy as he quickly looked around the vicinity before shrugging his shoulders and forgetting about her. "So you also faced a Rear Admiral; how was he?" Asked Freyja as she seductively licked her lips while looking at the injured man sprawled on the deck before her. "Strong enough to entertain me at least, now back away from him, you Succubus; Sebas, if you could do the honors." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he kicked the man closer to Sebas, causing him to groan in pain. "Don''t mind if I do, Captain; I am rather curious why such a fleet would be present in the South Blue." Said Sebas with a light smile, looking pristine as if he hadn''t just finished fighting against numerous enemies. With the man now close to him, Sebas touched his head and closed his eyes, and while he was doing that, my ears suddenly twitched as I heard the faint sound of someone screaming, and the voice was somewhat familiar to boot. "Ah, there she is; tch, I''ll be back in a second." Said Diddy with a frown as he jumped into the air and propelled himself through the sky, following the source of the screaming. It was rather hard to miss, but in the distance near a burning battleship, I noticed a Sea King, and a second later, I spotted Trenza, who seemed to be trying her hardest to swim away from the approaching Sea King. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK! I swear to fucking god, now I understand why Freyja wants Captain dead! If I get out of this alive, I''m stuffing Captain''s ass full of lead!" Yelled Trenza in fear and anger as she swam at her fastest speed, but compared to a Sea King, she might as well not be moving. Floating above the two, enjoying the show of Trenza desperately swimming for her life, only when the Sea King lunged for her did I finally react as I launched myself toward it while spinning. ''72 Bian, variation 8: Spinning Bird Kick!'' Thought Diddy as he spun to increase his momentum, which only ended up enhancing his power. The instant my foot landed on the Sea King''s head, I forcefully closed its mouth, stopping it from eating Trenza and sending it crashing back into the ocean. Smirking, I approached Trenza and lifted her body out of the water with my tail, though contrary to what she was previously saying, she looked rather excited to see me. "I love you, Captain!" Said Trenza in delight and slightly teary eyes as she attempted to hug him. "Hehe, love me? I could''ve sworn I heard you saying you would stuff my ass full of lead? Please elaborate on that, if you can, Trenza." Said Diddy with a grin as he brought his face close to Trenza while she awkwardly looked away. "Hmm? I don''t know what you mean, Captain; I''d never do or say such a thing." Replied Trenza with a forced smile while internally cursing Diddy, and lucky for her, his attention was shifted away from her. Just as I was about to throw her back into the ocean, that Sea King from before emerged from the water and angrily roared while looking at me, causing me to frown since I wasn''t interested in dealing with it; after all, I wasn''t hungry. "I''ll only say this once: leave before I kill you." Declared Diddy as he glared at the Sea King, a slight invisible pressure emanating from him, causing its anger to dampen while fear crept into its heart. After a few seconds of glaring at each other, the Sea King finally fled; seeing that, I headed back to everyone else while Trenza came along with me, getting blasted with gusts of wind as I propelled us through the air. However, when I arrived at the ship, it had mostly sunk into the sea, and they were gone, causing me to assume they headed back to our boat, and a few sniffs were all I needed to determine I was correct. "Heh, looks like it''s your lucky day, Trenza; you get to spend time with your Captain." Said Diddy with a smirk as he followed the scent of Freyja while Trenza yelled behind him. "F-Fuck y-you!" Replied Trenza angrily, looking like a crescent as she wasn''t strong enough to resist the wind. Laughing at her appearance, after a minute or so, I eventually spotted our ship in the distance along with my crew; nearing the boat, I stopped my momentum just above the deck, creating a slight explosion of air before gently landing on it. "Umm, is Trenza fine?" Asked Scar hesitantly as he caught the unresponsive Trenza, who Diddy threw. "If her heart is beating, then she should be fine; now then, Sebas, tell us what you learned!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he walked past Scar and Trenza, nearing Sebas and Freya. Chapter 64: Dock At Centaurea "So, what did you learn, Sebas? It better be something useful, or I''m going to do to you what I just did to Trenza!" Said Diddy as he smirked and pointed at the unresponsive Trenza while landing on the railing just before the helm, which Freyja was sitting at. "Can you move? I can''t properly steer the ship with a hairy beast blocking my view." Asked Freyja as her face twitched in annoyance, though Diddy promptly ignored her, causing her twitching to intensify. "Well, Captain, I did acquire some information, but it seems like the person''s status wasn''t high enough to know everything as he held quite a lot of confusion and answers to his assigned duty. However, from what I could decipher, there seems to be a civil war happening on Centaurea, and it seems the fleet we just destroyed were reinforcements sent directly from Marineford to quell the war." Replied Sebas, explaining the situation on Centaurea to the best of his ability while Freyja and Diddy listened. "Hmm, that''s it? A civil war? Lame, I thought it would be something special; oh well, it should at least be somewhat fun; chaos and war go hand-in-hand." Remarked Diddy with a frown before shaking his head and smirking, already deciding to intervene in the civil war and cause even more chaos. "Hold on, you fool of a Captain; doesn''t this seem a little weird? They sent such a large fleet and two rear admirals to deal with a simple civil war. It sounds rather suspicious to me, and I''m no genius." Said Freyja lightly through furrowed brows, her words earning her a nod of agreeance from both Diddy and Sebas, though only one of them really cared. "You had the same suspicion that the rear admiral had, and from what it seems like, while civil wars aren''t considered very rare, it does happen from time to time; usually, though, they''ll at most send a fleet half that size to quell the rebellion and restore order." Stated Sebas with a thoughtful expression while standing adjacent to Freyja as he looked out at sea. "Heh, well, don''t leave us hanging, Sebas; it seems like you''ve already come to a conclusion." Said Diddy with a slight grin while looking at Sebas, eliciting a chuckle from him. "Hoho, you expect too much from this old man; I''ve at most concluded a theory. From what I gleaned from the marine''s mind, I don''t believe this to be a simple civil war on Centaurea; too many suspicious things without enough answers. The war had just started a few weeks ago, yet they''re already sending such a massive fleet with two rear admirals who know next to nothing about what''s really happening on Centaurea, not to mention a vice admiral is already present at the scene." Declared Sebas, causing Freyja to ponder about his words while Diddy merely grinned at the mention of a vice admiral. "These are just a few perceptive details I could point out, and there are still many more; however, overall, I speculate this civil war is a ruse to hide the bigger picture at play, whatever that may be." Added Sebas as he looked at Freyja and Diddy, curious about their response. "Well, I don''t know as much as you regarding the subject at hand, but I''d believe you; having spent most of my life as a noble, I, myself, have been required to cover up many things that would otherwise give my family name a bad image or reputation among the masses, and I know for a fact we weren''t the only nobles who did this. Granted, the things I covered up were rather small, and I could only imagine what a powerful organization like the Marines and WG have hidden from the public." Mentioned Freyja calmly while frowning as she nodded in agreement. "Hehe, that''s cool and all, but I could care less about what the Marines or WG are hiding from the public. All I know is that there is a vice admiral, and war is occurring at Centaurea; that''s more than enough reason to go dock at Centaurea." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he hopped off the railing and landed beside his hammock. "Since we encountered the reinforcements heading for Centaurea, we should be relatively close. Wake me up once we arrive; I want to be in pristine condition when facing a vice admiral; it should be more fun that way." Added Diddy with a smirk as he lay in his hammock and was already sound asleep in a matter of a few seconds. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Haa, how close are we, Sebas?" Asked Freyja with a sigh, she shook her head, ignoring Diddy altogether. "We should be just a few hours out; at least, that''s what I gleaned from the man. Hoho, now, if you''ll excuse me, Freyja, I need to check on Trenza; she seems to be hardly responsive." Replied Sebas with a small laugh as he walked down the stairs while approaching Trenza lying on the deck being tended to by both Scar and Grand; if you were to look closely, one would see white ethereal smoke escaping her mouth. ___ ___ Snapping my eyes open, I stared deeply into what looked like two barrels of a gun, and shortly after I was forcefully awakened from my nap, I saw a slight spark appear inside the barrels; before the bullets could penetrate my eyes, I slammed my forehead onto the barrels, while using tekkai, causing the bullets to hit my head, though what I didn''t expect was for them to explode. "Ow! It burns!" Yelled Trenza in pain as she dropped her destroyed pistols onto the ground while blowing on her hands to cool them off, though it wasn''t proving to be very effective. "What a way to wake someone up; you must''ve learned from Freyja. Though it seems like you weren''t smart enough to fire from a distance if you were going to use explosive ammunition." Remarked Diddy, nearly completely unharmed with a grin, displaying his sharp teeth as he sat upright while looking at Trenza on her knees. Standing up while laughing at Trenza''s self-made predicament, I walked past her and her dual pistols, which were now destroyed, and approached the side of the ship that was currently in the process of being docked. "So this is Centaurea? It looks like every other island to me." Muttered Diddy blandly as he observed the forest lining the coastline, which was helpful to keep their ship concealed. "Which side of the island are we on?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at the nearest person, which so happened to be Grand, who was currently tying a rope around the mast. "The west side, Captain; we are quite far away from any piers, so the ship should be safe by itself in this location, at least that''s what Father said." Replied Grand as he finished tying the rope, which was attached to a massive boulder on the island around the mast, anchoring the ship to the island. "Good, I don''t want this ship being seized or destroyed. Anyways, where are Freyja and Scar? I don''t sense them anywhere?" Asked Diddy curiously as he sniffed the air, and while he smelled Freyja''s scent, it wasn''t as potent as usual. "They''ve already gone ahead, Captain, along the lines of scouting if you will." Said Sebas as he emerged from the stairs and neared the two, his words causing Diddy to grunt in annoyance. "Tch, lier, she just wanted to find a brothel, that slut; whatever, better for her to do it elsewhere than on the ship." Muttered Diddy while Sebas chuckled in response as he also had the same thought. Clicking my tongue, I looked up at the sky, noting the time of day to be around evening, not too far away from dusk. "Alright, let''s hold off on causing any massive commotion until the next day; for now, I suppose we can just split up into teams of three and observe the city and the current state of Centaurea." Remarked Diddy while looking at Grand and Sebas, who nodded in response. "Well then, let us get a move on, Grand; we''ve got a short vacation ahead of us." Said Sebas, glancing at Trenza, who was attempting to fix her pistols, before looking at Grand and lifting him into the air as the two flew off the ship and into the forest. Seeing the two vanish into the forest, I turned around and approached Trenza, who was still kneeling before my hammock, only to find her seemingly trying to fix her destroyed pistols, much to my confusion since the barrels were blown open; unless she was a blacksmith or something, she wasn''t going to fix them. "Well, that''s what you get when you fire explosive ammunition at point-blank range; what did you think was going to happen?" Said Diddy as he folded her arms while looking at Trenza, who glanced up at him. "Haa, I didn''t anticipate you blocking the bullets with your head; I thought you''d get out of the way. Either way, it was a stupid decision on my part; next time, I should think more deeply before trying to get revenge." Replied Trenza with a sad sigh while shaking her head as she stood up and holstered her pistols. "So, where has everyone else gone to?" Asked Trenza, still feeling dispirited at the destruction of her pistols. "To explore the island, just like what we are about to do, though that''s really only Sebas, Grand, and Scar; Freyja is probably somewhere enjoying herself." Mentioned Diddy as he wrapped his tail around Trenza''s waist and jumped into the air before propelling himself and Trenza through the sky. Chapter 65: Spying "We''ve arrived at what seems to be a city." Remarked Diddy with a slight smile as he hovered very high in the air, holding Trenza by his tail wrapped around her waist. "Can you spot anything from up here, Trenza?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow since while he, himself, has exceptional eyes, even his vision pales in comparison to Trenza''s, something he found surprising, though he quickly accepted it on account of her most likely not being human. "Ugh, I can see a few things, such as what looks to be an abundant amount of blacksmiths and a small marine outpost, and that''s about it; other than those two things, nothing else here that really screams war." Remarked Trenza with a slight frown as she looked down at the city below while grabbing her head, feeling somewhat lightheaded from Diddy''s unique way of traveling. ''Hmm, blacksmiths; seems like a quick and nearby source of weapons if you ask me. I doubt destroying this city would greatly impact the war on a large scale, considering they could just as easily request supplies from Marineford or somewhere else nearby.'' Thought Diddy as he looked down at the small city while displaying a feral grin at the thought of messing with the Marines. "Heh, so Trenza, if this city were to suddenly, I don''t know, disappear, you don''t think it would affect the marines much, would you?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he looked at Trenza, showing his sharp fangs that arced lightning between them. "Umm, I''m no war strategist, nor do I know the current situation of the war, but given it''s the Marines, I don''t think a small city would affect them too much. I''m sure to them this is just a place for their troops to relax; after all, it also has an abundant amount of brothels and bars, not to mention it seems to be rather far away from the war front." Replied Trenza after a little bit of pondering, though she, herself, wasn''t entirely sure about her assumption. "Also, Captain, if you want to destroy this city, just say so." Added Trenza as she looked at Diddy''s smirking face that contained eagerness. "Hehe, you caught me." Said Diddy, raising his hands up as if he was surrendering, eliciting a sigh from Trenza, though she did slightly chuckle afterward. "Since we intend on destroying it, let''s wait till it''s nighttime before we conduct our raid; until then, though, let''s explore the city, and in doing so, maybe you can find some replacement pistols since you''re utterly useless in a battle without them." Remarked Diddy with a smile, and while his words were rather harsh from Trenza''s point of view, she couldn''t refute his claim, as she was useless without her dual pistols, possibly even a reliability. "Yes, I indeed need some new pistols, at least until I can fix these; they were a gift from Father when I was young, so they mean quite a lot, so if possible, I don''t wish to part with them." Stated Trenza softly as she held her two busted pistols in her hands; each had her name engraved on the bottom of the grip. "Hehe, well then; hold on tight, I''m dropping like that city''s Nagasaki!" Said Diddy with a grin, and while his joke was rather offensive, it''s not like anyone understood it; after all, no one from Earth was alive in this world, at least no one should be. Before Trenza could question my joke, I suddenly faced down at the city beneath and powerfully kicked the air behind me, causing Trenza and I to shoot toward the ground at incredible speeds, and each time I kicked, our speed increased, gravity playing a vital role as well. As I neared the city carrying along a screaming Trenza, knowing what I was about to do, I brought Trenza close to me and held her in a way that would reduce any impact she may sustain since I didn''t want to kill her at least I didn''t want to kill her right now, who knows what''ll happen in the future. In a few seconds, I arrived in the city, and just before Trenza and I were about to crash into the ground, I again powerfully kicked the air; this time, though, it was towards the incoming ground, resulting in us coming to an immediate stop. While I''ve noticed the humans in this world seem to be more robust than the humans from Earth, the average human still wouldn''t be capable of surviving suddenly, stopping at such speeds; their bodies would literally collapse, and Trenza was no different, though I had foreseen this happening so I was prepared. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ''72 Bian, variation 54: Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist.'' Thought Diddy as he redirected the force that threatened to turn Trenza into mush to his own body, which was able to withstand the additional force easily. Landing softly on the ground, I released Trenza from my grasp, and I was about to ask how she felt since I was curious if I might not have redirected all of the force; however, before I could, she suddenly keeled over and vomited. This continued for a solid minute, and by the end, she wasn''t even vomiting food; it was just bile, though while she was vomiting, I did inspect her body for any apparent injuries. "Well, while you may feel like shit, on the bright side, at least you can feel anything at all since If I somehow messed up, you would be lying dead on the concrete." Remarked Diddy lightly as he finished inspecting Trenza, who had also finally stopped vomiting, though mostly because she had nothing else to vomit. Quickly grabbing Trenza''s collar before she fell into a pool of her own vomit, I lifted her in the air and twisted her around so we could look at each other, but what I saw was rather unexpected. ''I didn''t even know someone could actually become so pale; she even puts vampires to shame; if she were to go out into the sun, forget about sunburn, she might actually catch on fire.'' Thought Diddy as he found it somewhat hard to look at Trenza''s pale, sunken, and sickly face. "I-I feel too terrible to even be angry with you, Captain." Said Trenza lightly as she blankly looked at Diddy, which slightly made him uncomfortable. "But you don''t feel any pain, right?" Asked Diddy with a smirk, while Trenza responded by shaking her head. "No, but I''m starting to feel hungry, thirsty and tired." Replied Trenza as she weakly rubbed her rumbling stomach. ''Eh, well, considering how much she had just vomited, it only makes sense.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at the puddle of vomit, which was begging to emit a putrid smell. "Well then, since this is partially my fault, I''ll take you to a bar somewhere nearby; they serve food, right? Also, vomit on me, and I''m throwing you toward the nearest city." Remarked Diddy as he placed Trenza onto his back and started walking toward the end of the alley. "P-Partially your fault, Captain?" Asked Trenza as she looked at Diddy while he gave her a piggy-back carry, feeling astonished at Diddy''s audacity to say something like that. "Yes, partially; I had redirected all the force out of your body, so at that point, it''s all on you; it''s not my fault; you''re weak." Replied Diddy with a chuckle as he exited the alley and started walking down the city streets, passing by several people, though no one dared say a thing. It''s my first time walking in a public setting without being looked at in disgust, anger, or something else along those lines, though it''s not like It mattered to me what they thought of me; however, I will admit, it is a vastly different feeling, being looked at with fear and terror instead of disgust was much more acceptable to me. I did happen to pass a couple of marines, yet while they did notice me, they didn''t dare get close; they would just start running in the direction of their little outpost. I didn''t really care if the Marines knew of our presence or not; the Frenzy pirates weren''t known for being sneaky, after all. While I was walking, looking for a bar we could dine at, I faintly sensed someone looking at me, causing me to stop and snap my head slightly to my left as I eyed a seemingly ordinary bird sitting atop a tree branch. "W-What''s going on?" Asked Trenza, confused as to why they were approaching a tree. "Hehe, we''re being spied on; look, that bird isn''t a bird; it''s got no heartbeat, nor does it have eyes; those are merely the lens of a camera." Stated Diddy with a grin as he stared intensely at the bird, which was doing the same to him. "Spied on? Any idea who it could be?" Remarked Trenza curiously with a frown while she gazed at the bird''s fake eyes. Chuckling, out of the blue, I suddenly leaped toward the tree and grabbed the bird, which had just started flying away but was too slow. As it flailed around in my grasp, I grabbed it by its head and ripped it in half, and in doing so, several sparks appeared from the inside of the bird''s mechanical body. ''Heh, a Drone; I didn''t know there was technology so advanced in this world. This is miles ahead of what the people on Earth could achieve.'' Thought Diddy as he sniffed the bird, hoping to find a scent, though to no avail; the only thing he could smell was the drone''s scent. Chapter 66: Vice-Admiral & Commander Inbound While Diddy walked around with Trenza attached to his back as he searched for a decent bar to dine at, two of the most important people on Centaurea had just gotten word of Diddy''s presence, and their reactions were quite different. ___ ___ A decent distance away from the battlefield, a large campsite of small tents were strewn about as many people, mainly soldiers were living at said campsite; they were either sleeping, eating, drinking, conversing with friends, or tending to the wounded. At the center of the large campsite was a much larger blue tent, and that is where the important discussions took place; it was also the living quarters of Commander Lindbergh. "Commander Lindbergh, one of your drones that was behind enemy lines has been destroyed; as we don''t have access to your drones, we are still clueless about how it was destroyed." Said Gambo as his large egg-shaped body entered the tent and walked past a table, only to spot Lindbergh watching a video in the corner. "I know; it was the pigeon drone tasked with keeping an eye on one of the marine''s smaller cities that they used to replenish their weapons after every battle." Replied Lindbergh as he didn''t look away from the video, which was being projected onto the tent''s wall by a transponder snail. "That isn''t good; have the Marines finally discovered your drone? But how? Your drones always look so life-like that I wouldn''t be able to spot the difference even if the drone was standing beside an actual bird." Stated Gambo with a frown as he approached Lindbergh, who was watching the video that displayed Diddy and Trenza walking down the street. "It wasn''t a Marine that discovered my drones; they would never be able to do so. My Drones are modeled nearly perfectly after the animals I replicate them as." Replied Lindbergh while shaking his head as he watched Diddy stop in place and suddenly snap his head in their direction, eyeing the two with his beastly eyes. "Is thatˇ­ The pirate who had recently caused a commotion within the South Blue? Diddy D. Kong, also known as Chaos Kong, Captain of the Frenzy pirates?" Questioned Gambo, surprised and confused as he stared at Diddy, who had approached them in the video, his face only a foot or two away. "Yes, that''s him, Gambo; it only makes sense a Mink would be capable of discerning my pigeon drone was a fake; our incredible senses aren''t just for show." Said Lindbergh as he watched the video, which didn''t last long considering Diddy restrained the drone before destroying it, causing it to end abruptly. "I know he''s a pirate, Commander Lindbergh, but considering how he raided Briss Kingdom and openly went against the WG by burning their flag, he seems to dislike them greatly, so why not try to recruit him to our side? They seem to be rather competent, and even if he refuses, it''s not so bad; nothing to lose and everything to gain." Remarked Gambo with a thoughtful expression as he looked at Lindbergh, who had stood up and put on his jetpack. "Hehe, that''s not a bad idea, but I have a feeling he''ll refuse; just from the look in his eyes, he doesn''t seem like the type to listen to people, though I will give it an attempt. However, seeing how he isn''t concealing his whereabouts, I''ve got no doubt Vice-Admiral Mini has learned of his presence, and considering how we''ve just finished a battle today, he''s free to go and capture him. Even if he doesn''t join us, keeping such a pirate alive who kills innocent citizens isn''t something I''m fond of." Declared Lindbergh as he put on his goggles and exited his tent while activating his jetpack, Gambo following behind him. "While I''m, you''re in charge, Gambo; I should be back within a few hours tops. Hehe, hopefully, I''ll be able to finally test out my new babies." Said Lindbergh as he glanced at Gambo before shooting off into the sky, heading toward the city where Diddy and Trenza were, leaving behind a trail of smoke. ___ ___ On the other side, not too far from the battlefield, there was another campsite, though this one was much larger than the previous one and consisted of tents with the marine symbol. Just like the other campsite, the Marines were using this break to recuperate from the earlier battle, though many more people were tending to the wounded. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. At the center of the campsite wasn''t a large tent, but a large wooden building, though it didn''t look that stable, signifying the lack of a proper carpenter, or maybe it was just put together extremely quickly given the circumstances. Inside the wooden building, just like Commander Lindbergh''s tent, there was an area to conduct important meetings, but behind that was a door that led to the commander''s quarters, which is where someone was currently running to. "Vice-Admiral Mini, excuse my interruption, but it''s important. We''ve just gotten word from our men stationed in Weapon City #3 that Chaos Kong has been spotted walking through the city streets!" Exclaimed Captain Crank as he busted through the doors while holding a transponder snail, only to see Mini getting dressed. "Really? Is this true, Crank?" Asked Mini in surprise as he ignored the embarrassment of being seen naked and quickly got dressed. "Yes, and I''ve even brought the transponder snail so you may speak with them for more details, as I had run to inform you after they mentioned his name." Replied Crank as he handed Mini the transponder snail. "This is Vice-Admiral Mini speaking; inform me of Chaos Kong and everything he''s done." Stated Mini as he grabbed the microphone attached to the top of the transponder snail''s shell. "Y-Yes, Vice-Admiral! We''ve ordered a few marines to follow him, and other than walking around while carrying a seemingly sick woman, he hasn''t done anything as of yet. Ahh, one second, if you could hold on Vice-Admiral." Replied the man over the transponder snail as only the sound of murmuring was heard for several seconds. "Sorry for the hold, but I''ve just gotten word that he has entered a bar and still hasn''t done anything." Added the man, causing Mini and Crank to raise an eyebrow, but didn''t delve into it. "I understand; continue keeping an eye on him, and until he does anything, just stay on standby." Stated Mini, eliciting a ''Roger'' from the man as he handed the transponder snail to Crank before grabbing his own that was sitting on his desk. "This is Vice-Admiral Mini reporting from Centaurea." Said Mini as he waited a few seconds before the transponder snail responded. "Ho, Mini; what seems to be the problem? Have those reinforcements I approved of arrived yet?" Questioned a man in a rather laid-back and lackadaisical voice that caused Mini to sigh, but he still responded with the utmost respect as he was speaking with a superior officer. "No, they haven''t, Admiral. They should''ve arrived several hours ago, but I''ve still gotten no word from them, nor can I reach them. However, that isn''t why I called; I''ve just gotten word that Chaos Kong, Diddy D. Kong, has been spotted on Centaurea. Shall I go and capture him?" Said Mini with a frown as he shook his head, causing the man to hum. "Hmm, that is worrisome; what could''ve happened to them? That was a rather large fleet of thousands of men and two Rear Admirals; that is enough to quell any commotion in the South Blue. Anyway, we can discuss this later; however, you''re allowed to capture him, and if things don''t go as planned, you have the authority to kill him. Just remember, stopping the Revolutionary Army is your main duty." Replied the lackadaisical voice as he hung up quickly after he finished speaking, causing Mini''s face to twitch in annoyance at how unprofessional he was. "Crank, I''ll be going to deal with Chaos Kong; until then, you''re in charge." Ordered Mini as he exited his room and looked at Crank, who was smart enough to leave the room when Mini conversed with an Admiral. "I understand, Vice-Admiral." Said Crank as he saluted to Mini while following behind him, exiting the poorly built wooden house. "I have a feeling things won''t go as planned; Lindbergh has probably gotten word of his presence as well." Muttered Mini with a frown as he leaped into the air and used geppo to propel himself through the sky, heading directly for Weapon City number three. ___ ___ "Ahh, I feel much better; I guess all I needed was some food." Remarked Trenza with joy while sitting down and stuffing her face full of food, completely forgetting her manners, though other than Diddy, there wasn''t anyone to judge her. "Hurry up, Trenza. It''s getting towards nighttime, and I want to start causing a ruckus." Said Diddy blandly, sitting opposite Trenza as he watched her eat a meal that even a grown man would have trouble to consume. "Tch, I''m almost done, you crazy Captain." Replied Trenza, and now that she had food in her system, she finally had the energy to feel angry with Diddy. "If you''re trying to mock me, do something better than calling me crazy; it doesn''t work if the person in question is crazy." Commented Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Trenza to throw food at him, though he simply opened his mouth and caught it. "Whatever you say, you stupid primate." Said Trenza as her eyes twitched in annoyance. "Hehehe, now that''s much better; it seems like Freyja is rubbing off on you a little." Remarked Diddy with a chaotic chuckle, once again displaying his craziness. Chapter 67: Mini Vs Diddy! "Haa, anyways, Captain, will we eliminate those stalkers that keep following us or not?" Asked Trenza with a shake of her head as she pointed toward the entrance of the bar, where a marine soldier was peeking through and spying on them. "No point in doing so; I''ll kill them all at night, so it doesn''t matter. Besides, how do you expect to kill them without a single weapon? Don''t tell me you''re going to use your fists; I''ve heard enough jokes for one day." Replied Diddy while dismissively waving his hand at the marine, who quickly ducked behind cover before eyeing Trenza Other than some incoherent grumbling, Trenza didn''t bother responding to my question, most likely because what I said was true; I doubt Trenza is even capable of beating a regular marine in hand-to-hand combat, and I''m specifically talking about female marines as well. Since Trenza didn''t have much food left, once she finished, we stood up and left the bar; as we were pirates, we obviously didn''t pay for our meal. Exiting the bar, we walked right past the marine who''d been stalking us for the past half-hour, shocking him as he backed away while trembling in fear, yet neither of us paid him any mind; Trenza was too busy looking for a blacksmith shop, while I didn''t care about his presence. This town or city, whatever you want to call it, was filled with blacksmith shops, so it wasn''t hard to find them, though what was hard, tedious, and annoying was the fact that, no matter how many shops we entered, none seemed to have pistols up to Trenza''s standard. Which ultimately forced us to walk around the entire city while stopping at every blacksmith shop we came across, yet even after searching through fifty different shops, Trenza still left empty-handed. I personally didn''t mind all this walking around, mainly because I was just waiting for the sky to darken so I could begin causing a ruckus under the cover of darkness. Still, that didn''t mean I found this enjoyable; it is still rather annoying. The only reason I was putting up with it was because it''s not like I had anything better to do, at least not yet. ''I''m eternally grateful I didn''t have a girlfriend in my last life; if I were forced to experience this every time we went shopping, I would''ve ended myself.'' Thought Diddy while his eye constantly twitched as he walked behind Trenza, following her footsteps. "Ugh, I''ve visited nearly every blacksmith shop in the freaking city, so why don''t they have a single decent pair of pistols!" Yelled Trenza in anger as she punched a nearby try, which only ended up with her grabbing her fist while hissing in pain. "Tch, well, what do you expect? When you''re forced to supply thousands of men with weapons, you''re not able to focus on forging quality weapons. Besides, how good do you need your pistols to be? Don''t they just need to shoot some lead spheres?" Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow while looking at Trenza as he leaned against the tree she had just punched. "I need them to do more than simply shoot bullets; they need to be able to work underwater, they need to hold a large amount of ammo, and most importantly, they need to be durable enough where I can fire hundreds of times in a sequence without worrying about damaging the barrel." Replied Trenza calmly as she listed her requirements, though Diddy was hardly paying attention. "It just sounds to me like you''re being very picky." Said Diddy dryly as he yawned while looking at the night sky. "Well, think about it like this: how would you like it if you broke your bo-staff and needed a replacement? You wouldn''t just choose your average wooden bo-staff; it wouldn''t last for more than a second in your hands." Stated Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she looked at Diddy while resting her hands on her hips. "Tch, touch¨¦." Muttered Diddy as he closed his eyes, though that wasn''t for long; a couple of seconds later, he suddenly snapped his eyes open while looking in a certain direction. "Haa, don''t tell me I won''t be able to find a pair of quality pistols on this island?" Said Trenza with a depressed sigh as she looked at the ground, only to spot Diddy''s feet walking past her. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Hmm? Is something the matter, Captain?" Asked Trenza with furrowed brows when she noticed Diddy grab Naga-sa from his holster. "Hehehe, someone strong is approaching; it must be the Vice-Admiral Sebas spoke of." Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he looked north, deep into the night sky, prompting Trenza to do the same. "Well, I can''t see-wait, is that him?" Remarked Trenza as she followed Diddy''s line of sight while squinting her eyes, only to see a small figure seemingly flying through the sky. "Hehe, what does he look like?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Trenza, who was doing her best to view the man''s appearance, though the darkness wasn''t helping. "Umm, he does seem to be wearing marine clothes, so your assumption is most likely correct, Captain; from how he keeps moving his legs, he also seems to be able to fly through the sky the same as you. Lastly, he seems to be pretty small in stature, even shorter than me, it looks like." Replied Trenza with a frown as the man became clearer by second. "Heh, geppo, he must know about the Rokushiki techniques. I hope he''s gotten a good mastery over them; he''ll need it." Said Diddy with a smirk while Trenza, who listened to his interview with Janet, knew of the Rokushiki techniques, though they were only briefly mentioned, so she doesn''t have a detailed understanding of them. "Trenza, you stay here; I''m going to go fight him." Stated Diddy as he didn''t bother waiting for Trenza''s response as he blasted off into the sky, using geppo to quickly approach the incoming marine. "-And there he goes." Muttered Trenza as she watched Diddy head straight for the Vice-Admiral while she, herself, started feeling vulnerable without his presence. "Dammit! I didn''t want to have to use them, but desperate times call for desperate measures." Said Trenza with a frown as she entered the nearest blacksmith shop and stole two pistols to use as protection, at least until Diddy returned. ___ ___ While propelling myself through the sky, it didn''t take long until we encountered one another, stopping in the air just a few meters from each other; hovering in place, I scrutinized him, and as I did that, he was doing the same to me. "So, you''re the pirate who has been making a name for himself within the South Blue, Diddy D. Kong." Said Mini as he observed Diddy while his eyes lingered on his bo-staff for a little longer, getting a dangerous feeling from it. "Hehe, and you''re the Vice-Admiral who is leading the war against the rebellion?" Said Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Mini, who was much smaller than him. "Vice-Admiral Mini, that is me; however, I''m surprised a dumb pirate such as yourself figured out I''m a Vice-Admiral." Replied Mini with furrowed brows as he re-evaluated Diddy''s intelligence, though his next set of words greatly surprised him. "Heh, it wasn''t hard; after destroying that large fleet of reinforcement you probably requested, I had one of my crewmates get information out of one of the Rear-Admirals. Granted, we didn''t learn much, but we learned enough to realize this entire civil war was a ruse the Marines used to cover up something larger." Stated Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Mini to squint his eyes while frowning as he stared at Diddy. "Seems I''m greatly underestimating you, Frenzy pirates; I didn''t imagine a newly formed pirate crew would already be this capable. This is even more reason to snuff you out before you grow into something dangerous; there is no prison for you; it''s best for you to truly disappear from this world." Remarked Mini as he went silent and suddenly propelled himself through the sky toward Diddy, who merely smirked. Seeing Mini approaching, I grinned and brandished Naga-sa as I also launched myself toward him; when we neared each other, I swung my bo-staff while Mini punched toward me. The instant my bo-staff and his punch connected, we got locked in a slight struggle as we attempted to overpower the other; eventually, I managed to win and push him away; however, I''ll admit, I was forced to use nearly all of my strength. "Haha, this is just what I was looking for: someone who can give me an actual fight!" Yelled Diddy with excitement as he lunged toward Mini, who had just regained his bearings. As we engaged in battle, we traded blow for blow while maneuvering through the night sky; neither of us was actually able to successfully land an attack on each other. Then again, while I may have nearly been using my full strength, I was still holding back as I hadn''t incorporated a single technique, yet sometimes such barbaric fighting was what I needed. "Tch, you''re powerful, I''ll give you that, Kong; even I, someone who is confident of my strength among Vice-Admirals, is on the losing end." Said Mini as he punched Diddy''s bow-staff away before closing in on him. Seeing him approaching me, I used that chance to retract Naga-sa to block his attack, but all of a sudden, he used geppo and soru together, causing him to swiftly appear directly in front of me before I could position my bo-staff to block his attack. Though I wasn''t too worried, I just used tekkai to harden my body, but although it was hard to perceive, I sensed something ethereal covering his arms as he punched me in the abdomen, breaking right through my defenses and flinging me to the ground below. Chapter 68: Mysterious Power ''Ugh, fuck that hurt; been a while since I''ve been in this much pain.'' Mused Diddy while embedded a few feet into the ground as he looked toward the night sky where he was previously fighting. Grabbing the edges of the small hole my body made, I pulled myself out and brushed all the dirt off my fur before I looked back into the sky, spotting Mini heading right for me. Clutching Naga-sa, I leaped right into the air and headed directly for him with renewed vigor while curious about that ability he had used. ''That wasn''t a devil fruit ability as he hasn''t eaten one, so what else could it be?'' Pondered Diddy as he wiped the blood leaking from his mouth and lunged toward Mini. Seeing as vice-admirals, or at least Mini specifically, seemed to be much stronger than rear-admirals, I stopped holding back and began freely utilizing the 72-bian, which I''ve modified so I could use it with my bo staff, though I wouldn''t say I''ve mastered it just yet. Using my incredible flexibility and agility, I evaded Mini''s fist that was close to hitting my head and counterattacked by kicking toward his head, which he blocked with his arm just in time, yet I merely brought my foot back an inch before attacking once more. ''72 Bian, variation 32: Modified One-Inch Punch.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he again kicked toward Mini, and despite the short distance, his leg carried even more power than the previous attack. Flinging Mini a short distance away, I lunged right after him as I brought my bo-staff back before violently swinging down toward him; though with the use of his tekkai and coating his arms in that weird power, he put his arms overhead, blocking my attack. Though I wasn''t finished, this was merely the start of a sequence of deadly attacks. ''72 Bian, variation 22: Wild Strikes.'' Thought Diddy as he retracted his bo-staff and swiftly attacked again, forcing Mini to stay on the defensive. I wildly swung my bo-staff at Mini, and even though he blocked every attack, with each unsuccessful attack, my next attack would be stronger, and it would continue to get stronger until I landed a solid hit or my body couldn''t withstand the strain anymore; however, I didn''t need to worry about the second option happening, after all these years of nonstop training, my body is capable of enduring a lot, not to mention it didn''t seem like Mini could last any longer. I retracted Naga-sa for the twentieth time while my right arm, which was holding the bo-staff, was roughly fifty percent larger than usual as the muscles lined my arm constantly twitched from the sheer amount of power stored inside them. Without giving any time for Mini to evade, I powerfully swung Naga-sa down right at him with speed and strength I usually can''t achieve; the instant my staff hit his arms, I broke right through his defense and slammed my bo-staff onto his face, sending him crashing toward the ground below. "Haha, come one, Mini; don''t tell me this is all you''ve got; I''m just getting started!" Yelled Diddy eagerly with a feral grin as he clutched Naga-sa with his arm, which had returned to normal, while looking down towards Mini. "Tch, you''re a rather strong pirate, too strong for the South Blue; someone of your caliber should be sailing within Paradise." Said Mini as he speedily shot himself out of the forest and right toward Diddy, coating his arms in that mysterious power. "Hehe, don''t worry; after I have my fun in Centaurea, I''ll leave and head straight for the Grandline. It''s starting to get boring; after all, besides Freyja and Sebas, you''re the only one I''ve met who can force me to get somewhat serious." Replied Diddy with a smirk while lunging toward the incoming Mini as he holstered Naga-sa to his back. "Somewhat serious?" Muttered Mini with a frown as he and Diddy punched each other, Mini''s fist overpowering his after a second of struggle. "I hope you didn''t think I was going all out; I still have a reservoir of abilities at my disposal." Remarked Diddy with a grin despite the pain as he pointed toward the night sky while electricity danced around his body. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "How could I forget? You''re a Mink, after all." Commented Mini as he glanced at the moon, which, luckily for him, was only a half-moon. Despite the intense pain, I continued trading blows with Mini as he continuously pushed me back, but that was fine by me; after all, I learned the best when cornered, though I wouldn''t call this backed into a corner as I could easily get out of this. However, the main reason I was doing this was so I could better learn what that mysterious power was, since if it wasn''t a devil fruit ability, it may be some special kind of martial art or something else, I don''t know; all I knew was I wanted to have it, as it was rather powerful. The longer this battle dragged on, the more insights I''d gain into Mini''s mysterious power, though it seemed like everything was about to get even more fun as I sensed another powerful presence heading right toward us. "Hehe, is there another vice-admiral on this island I don''t know about?" Asked Diddy while smiling as he blocked a few of Mini''s punches, his arms nearly cracking under the powerful assault despite Mini''s small stature. "Why do you ask?" Replied Mini as he evaded a few of Diddy''s punches before blocking one of his kicks with ease, thanks to the mysterious power coating his arms. "Because I can sense someone very powerful heading right for us." Said Diddy as he and Mini punched each other in the face, though since Mini covered his face in that mysterious power at the last second, he received minimal damage while Diddy spat blood. "Somone powerful? Dammit, it''s Lindbergh." Muttered Mini with an ugly expression as he looked at Diddy, who connected his jaw back into the socket. "Hmm, Lindbergh? I think I''ve heard that name from somewhere; didn''t Freyja mention that name before?" Said Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he redirected Mini''s flurry of punches while looking east, spotting someone flying toward them at impressive speeds. ''Am I seeing things correctly? Is that a jetpack?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow while looking at the approaching man. Seeing the man near the two of us, I pushed Mini off me by punching him in the stomach and eyed this Lindbergh fellow as I could tell; although he didn''t look like me, he and I came from the same group of people. ''I think our species is called Minks; eh, much cooler than being called a human.'' Mused Diddy as he and Lindbergh eyed each other while Mini stood at a distance, looking at the two warily. "You must be Diddy D. Kong; quite a rare sight to spot a fellow mink outside of Zou." Said Lindbergh as he observed Diddy through his goggles, taking into account his monkey-like features. "I suppose you should be Lindbergh; you look more like a cat than a monkey; it seems like Minks come in various variations. Aso, what''s Zou?" Stated Diddy as he looked at Lindbergh''s cat-like characteristics, specifically his whiskers, though Diddy''s words did surprise him. "You don''t know about Zou? How can a Mink not know about Zou? That is our home, the island of Minks." Questioned Lindbergh as he stared at Diddy, curious to see if he was lying, though he spotted no falsehood in his expression. "If I knew about Zou, I wouldn''t be asking you that question, would I? Now hurry up with your questions; if you don''t intend to join the fight, just leave. I was enjoying myself." Remarked Diddy dryly as he glanced at Mini, beginning to lose interest in Lindbergh''s presence. "Well, when I realized a fellow Mink was on Centaurea, which so happened to be you, I figured I should assist you in fighting against vice-admiral Mini since I knew he would hunt you down; after all, you''ve caused quite a stir by raiding Briss Kingdom. Though it seems like my presence isn''t really needed, it seems like you''ve got everything under control." Stated Lindbergh as he watched Diddy lunge toward Mini and engage in another round of battle. "Though, I suppose, helping won''t hurt; vice-admirals are tough cookies to crack. Besides, I want to test out my new baby." Added Lindbergh as he grabbed a weird-looking gun attached to his jetpack with a hose from his back and pointed it at Mini. As I fought Mini, I noticed he stayed primarily on the defense while occasionally looking at Lindbergh, which caused me to groan in annoyance as it wasn''t fun fighting like this. "Tch, what happened to you, Mini? Why are you acting so scared? Fight me!" Questioned Diddy as he grabbed Mini by the arms and headbutted him while using tekkai before kicking him in the chest, flinging him a good distance away. However, just as I did that, a stream of pressurized water from my left shot directly toward Mini, though as he was rather vigilant, he didn''t get caught off guard, but if anything, it greatly angered me. Snapping my head to my left, I spotted Lindbergh holding what I presumed was the weapon that fired the stream of water, and without giving him any warning, I launched toward him. Nearing him, I brandished my nails and sliced down toward his weapon. However, he obviously spotted me, and just before my attack connected, I sensed his weapon get coated in that mysterious power, though, unlike Mini, his gun took on a black hue. "Unless you''re fighting me, don''t interfere!" Yelled Diddy in anger as he eyed Lindbergh, who was giving him confused looks. Chapter 69: Escaped Prey Slicing down at the weapon with my sharp nails, seeing as Lindbergh was also able to use this mysterious power, I realized I was most likely not going to be able to break the weapon, since while fighting against Mini, I''ve learned not only does that mysterious power enhance your strength, it also seems to improve your defense as well. However, while I figured I wasn''t going to break it, I thought I would at least damage the weapon, even if lightly; but the instant my nails collided with his gun, which had taken on a black hue after being coated with that mysterious power, to my utter surprise, I didn''t even manage to leave behind scratches, let alone actually damage it. "What''s the deal!? Why are you attacking me? I was merely trying to help!" Exclaimed Lindbergh in irritation with an ugly expression while using his haki-infused weapon to block Diddy''s attack before forcefully flinging him away. "Tch, I don''t need nor do I want your help; interfere with my fight again, and I''ll kill you after I kill Mini!" Replied Diddy angrily as he hovered in the air a few meters away from Lindbergh while baring his fangs as he growled at him. "I could tell you didn''t need any help, but aren''t you a pirate? Don''t you hate the Marines? If we work together, we could kill him. It''s not every day the Marines lose someone powerful like a vice-admiral." Replied Lindbergh with a frown as the black hue on his weapon receded while he eyed Diddy. "Who said I hate the Marines? Do you think I hate the Marines just because I''m a pirate? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I hate the Marines; that was my fight, and one thing I hate the most is someone interfering with my battles. I don''t care if I die in battle, but if someone interferes, I''ll come back from the grave to kill them." Stated Diddy solemnly while staring at Lindbergh, or more specifically, his weapon, which had returned to normal. "Ok, so you don''t hate the Marines, whatever, but you must hate the WG; after all, you attacked a Kingdom affiliated with them and burned their flag! The Marines are their subordinates; killing powerful Marine officers will indirectly harm the WG, and since you hate the WG, I''m the last person you should be fighting! I''m a member of the Revolutionary Army!" Declared Lindbergh so passionately that he accidentally revealed his identity; then again, it''s not like it was a secret or anything. Squinting my eyes at his remark, I looked at him as I finally remembered who he was. "Revolutionary Army; you''re Lindberg, one the Revolutionary Army Commanders if I''m not mistaken." Remarked Diddy in intrigue while remembering something Freyja said a few years ago when they were still on Karate Island. "Yes, that''s me, Commander Lindbergh of the South; now that I have your interest, let''s get down to why I even bothered to help a pirate out since it''s usually the opposite, though you know what they say, the enemy of my enemy is my friend." Declared Lindbergh as he regained his composure after his little slip-up, though his words did mildly interest Diddy. Knowing that he was someone important in the Revolutionary Army did intrigue me, though I was still more interested in continuing my fight; however, when I glanced at Mini, or at least where he was supposed to be, I spotted no one, just an empty night sky. ''Did that cowardly bastard flee while we were talking!?'' Thought Diddy as his tail violently swayed through the air, displaying his intense anger. To say I was angry would be an understatement; I don''t think I''ve ever allowed someone whom I''ve set my sights on to escape my grasp. Not only was it humiliating, it was a stain on my record, one that would not remain, as I intended to hunt that man down to the ends of this earth if so need be. I calmed myself down since it''s always smarter to think with a cool head, though as I looked at Lindbergh, it became rather difficult to keep calm since it was his fault Mini even managed to escape in the first place. "Tch, I''ve lost all interest; I don''t care why you came to see me." Said Diddy as he gave Lindbergh an angry look before turning around and leaving the area, having lost his desire to fight after Mini escaped. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Hehe, if that''s the case, why should I keep a pirate that''ll kill, ruin, and pillage innocent civilians alive? As a member of the Revolutionary Army, I want to change the world for the better. Although you pirates aren''t our immediate enemies, your presence only continues to spread destruction and chaos throughout the world. We may wish to overthrow the WG and establish a new doctrine, but that''s hard to do with the presence of pirates, and getting rid of them here and there will assist us in our goal." Declared Lindbergh, his entire persona changing as he became nearly indifferent to Diddy while pointing his weapon directly at the back of his head. "Hehe, hahaha!" Said Diddy, his shoulders trembling while attempting to suppress a chuckle, though he clearly failed to do so as he erupted into hysterical laughter. "What''s so funny?" Asked Lindbergh with a raised eyebrow as he eyed Diddy in confusion. "N-Nothing; I-I guess someone smart enough to create a jetpack is too stupid to realize how contradictory they sounded, hehe, i-it''s honestly funny." Remarked Diddy while laughing as he glanced at Lindbergh, unphased by the gun pointed right at him. "It only sounds contradictory to someone who doesn''t have the same goal as us, such as yourself; anyways, enough about that, what I want to know is, will you assist me in defeating the marines, or will I be forced to kill you?" Questioned Lindbergh while shaking his head and hardening his gaze as he readied his gun. "Heh, did I hear that right? Did you just order me to do something?" Asked Diddy, his amused expression instantly morphing into a crazy one as he eyed Lindbergh with a savage grin. "It was more of a threat than an order, but either works." Replied Lindbergh, finding Diddy''s expression to be a little creepy, even for a Mink. "Hehe; want to know something else? Something I hate the most is being ordered around; your question has thoroughly pissed me off." Stated Diddy as he ignored the weapon pointed at him and swiftly lunged toward Lindbergh while brandishing his nails, surprising him. As I lunged toward him, he quickly responded by firing his gun, causing numerous bullet-sized water projectiles to head right for me, which was different than how he first attacked; either way, I was ready for him to retaliate and using my flexibility, I contorted my body in ways that allowed me to dodge nearly every single attack, though a few did manage to hit me despite my reflexes. Nearing him, I jumped toward him and prepared to punch while Lindbergh, surprisingly, did the same, though this time, his fist took on a black hue instead of his weapon, and although my instincts were warning me to dodge that attack, I ignored them. Punching toward Lindbergh, the instant our fists connected, his blackened fist broke my hand, followed by my arm, and then connected with my chest, breaking several of my ribs before finally flinging into the distance. Using my tail, I slammed it against the air behind me, stopping myself while I regained my bearings. However, I wasn''t given a moment of respite as Lindbergh swiftly neared me with his jetpack, firing several bullet-sized water projectiles. I attempted to move, yet at the places where I was previously hit, I suddenly felt a freezing cold invade my body, hampering my ability to move and slowing me down, causing me to get pelted by various water projectiles. ''Tch, I knew he was strong, but I didn''t expect he''d be this strong!'' Thought Diddy, though despite him barely being able to fight back, he was smiling. Before he could get close to me, I channeled lighting throughout my whole body, causing the ice that was beginning to form to melt off my body; by the time I finished doing that, Lindbergh had already arrived before me, though he was no longer holding his weapon. ''72 Bian, variation 54: Fish-Man Karate. Karakusagawara Seiken.'' Thought Diddy as he clenched his fist and punched toward Lindberg, who wasn''t yet within range, prompting him to furrow his brows, though that was only for a split second as he quickly coated his entire body in haki. Having gotten a basic understanding of the mysterious power Lindbergh and Mini wield, I realized that while physical attacks may still work on Mini, against Lindbergh, who seems to be much more proficient in utilizing the mysterious power, physical attacks were practically useless, all it took was one attack for him to break my arm and ribcage. I had hoped this technique would work on him, and if it didn''t, I still had another idea, but to my surprise, after he coated his entire body in that mysterious power, causing it to take on a black hue, he practically ignored my attack. "Fish-man Karate, it seems like you were hiding quite an arsenal when fighting against Mini." Remarked Lindbergh as he barged through Diddy''s attack and punched him with his blackened fist. "I''ve still got quite a lot at my disposal; fighting someone strong like you will be a great way to test them out!" Replied Diddy with a ferocious grin as he swiftly evaded the punch and used to soru with geppo, using his enhanced speed to gain distance from Lindbergh. Chapter 70: Mink Vs Mink Even when combining soro and geppo, greatly enhancing my speed, Lindbergh was still capable of keeping up with me; in fact, with the help of his jetpack, he was even faster than me. If it weren''t for my flexibility, I would''ve already been lying on the ground, dead or in a near-death state. Dodging Lindbergh''s rapid punches by just a hair''s breadth, I tilted my body and kicked toward his side, yet he was still fast enough to retract his arms and block my leg, causing me to grunt in pain as it felt like I had just kicked the toughest object in the world with my shin. Before he could counterattack, I kicked off of him and backed away, though he swiftly followed right after me, not giving me a single second of respite. Seeing him near me, I stopped myself with my tail by hitting it against the air behind me, and thanks to having grasped complete control over my heart, it caused one of my techniques to become even stronger. ''72 Bian, variation 1: Exploding Heart Release.'' Thought Diddy, his heart beating powerfully as he used geppo and soru in tandem with his beating heart, causing him to powerfully launch toward Lindbergh at incredible speeds. Creating a massive explosion by kicking off the air, I easily broke through the sound barrier as I arrived before Lindbergh almost instantly; however, despite my sudden increase in speed, he was still able to react as he clawed at me with his nails, though I had already anticipated he would be able to attack, so I was already prepared to dodge. Tilting my body, I watched his blackened nails, which were mere centimeters away from touching my face, pass right by me as I continued past him, bypassing Lindbergh. Once I was several meters behind him, I oriented my body so I was facing him, and again, I used geppo and soru, making sure to time them alongside my beating heart, causing me to shoot toward Lindbergh at an even faster speed than before. Grasping Naga-sa with my only working arm, I clutched my bo-staff, feeling it tremble in excitement as its sinister aura started to leak, causing me to smirk. Nearing Lindbergh, who had just managed to turn around, I swung my bo-staff right at him; though he did manage to block it, it was just for instance, but I''m positive I saw him frown after receiving my attack. ''Heh, it seems like Naga-sa is capable of harming him despite him coating his arms in that mysterious power. Wonderful!'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he flew right past Lindbergh, and he again did the same. "Hehe; Beast Rush." Said Diddy, launching himself toward Lindbergh for a third time, which increased his speed even more. I continuously flew right past Lindbergh as I hit with my bo-staff before turning around and launching myself toward him again, turning myself into a Mink pinball. Every time I propelled myself toward him, my speed would increase, and eventually, my speed had grown to the point where everything around me was becoming blurry, including Lindbergh. At my speed, although I wasn''t able to clearly see Lindbergh, so I couldn''t determine how much damage he was sustaining, I wasn''t going to stop until his body fell to the ground, though I had a feeling I would be here for a while. However, my guess was wrong; launching toward Lindbergh for the six-hundredth time, I speedily flew directly for him, and even though I wasn''t close to him yet, I was already swinging Naga-sa. Suddenly, my instincts warned me of danger, and almost instantly after, I spotted a black object nearing my face; I didn''t need to be a fool to realize what that was. Quickly tilting my face to the side, I avoided a head-on collision, but his nails still clawed half my face, nearly taking one of my eyes with that attack. ''Fuck, that was close; if I were just a little bit faster or had a little bit slower reflexes, that would''ve been the end of the battle.'' Mused Diddy as he whizzed right past Lindbergh and flew into the distance. Seeing how one of my own techniques was now hazardous to even myself, I decided this would be the last time; turning myself around, I forcefully increased my heartbeat, causing it to beat with even more vigor. Kicking off the air at the exact moment my heart powerfully pulsed, I propelled myself directly toward Lindbergh at the fastest speed I''ve ever achieved, even faster than I''ve done when transformed. Bringing Naga-sa forward, I appeared before Lindbergh, who was still in the motion of extending my fist, seemingly caught off guard by the sudden increase in speed, which has been at a steady rise up until now, something he must''ve gotten accustomed to. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Slamming the butt of my bo-staff directly onto his face, the two of us flew straight toward the ground, and in a matter of a few seconds, we crashed into the ground, creating a decent-sized crater that caused nearby trees to be destroyed; Lindbergh having taken most of the brunt. Retracting Naga-sa from the crater, I landed on the ground relatively fine from the aftermath and retreated since, despite the mighty blow, I could sense Lindbergh was still alive; not a second later, I saw a full black object emerge from the crater before landing on the ground a few meters before me. "Hehe, forget about Paradise; with your level of strength, you may even be able to enter the New World, though I should''ve expected at least this much from someone who dares to make themselves an enemy of the WG, not to mention you also a Mink, a race of warriors." Stated Lindbergh with a chuckle as he ripped off his damaged goggles, revealing his bright blue beast-like eyes, and took off his jetpack, which was now just an empty husk of destroyed metal. "Hehe, and I suppose I should expect a commander of the Revolutionary Army to be at least this powerful; otherwise, I would''ve been greatly disappointed." Remarked Diddy as he clutched Naga-sa with his only remaining arm and stared at Lindbergh with a feral expression. "Before I get serious, I''ll ask again: join the Revolutionary Army. Despite you being a pirate, I don''t wish to kill one of my own, especially one as young and talented as you." Said Lindbergh sincerely with furrowed, though all he got in response was a bolt of lightning zapping the ground just before him. "How many times must I tell you? Over my dead body, will I ever follow someone else''s orders, not when I''m finally allowed the chance to do what I''ve always dreamed of! There is no way I''ll give it up in hell or heaven, especially not over something stupid like changing the world, which will only result in failure." Declared Diddy as intense lighting cascaded around his body while his haki trembled in response, causing nearby trees to sway slightly, something Diddy noticed but didn''t bother investigating. "I see, and although I''d prefer if things ended differently, I respect your decision; being willing to die for what you believe is a rarity in this world. I prefer fighting with my gadgets and inventions; however, it is only right for me to show you proper respect by fighting like a proper Mink." Said Lindbergh with a small sigh as he lowered his stance and bared his fangs toward Diddy while hissing, his own electricity coiling around his body, though Diddy''s was far more intense. "Hahaha, bring it on! I''m not dying until I''ve become the strongest! The absolute pinnacle of strength!" Yelled Diddy with chaotic laughter as he and Lindbergh lunged toward each other, causing loud noises every time they traded blows. ___ ___ "Fuck me!" Said Trenza as she ran through the city while firing upon the numerous marines chasing behind her. "Get her! She''s part of the Frenzy Pirates!" Yelled one of the marines as they chased after Trenza while also firing at her, though luckily for her, their aim was terrible. ''Dammit! There are too many of them; if I get caught, there is no way I''ll escape. I need to regroup with Captain, where he is!?'' Mused Trenza as she shot at the marines, killing each one with a shot. Despite killing several marines, too many were chasing behind me, not to mention they were slowly gaining on me; it was only a matter of time until they caught me. All of a sudden, while I was running through the city, in the forest, a bolt of lightning appeared, causing the marines to be distracted, which I then used to run into an alleyway and hide. "Huh? Where did she go!?" "She disappeared! Quickly, everyone find her!" "She couldn''t have gotten far!" Hearing the marines, I hid behind a trashcan and peeked, seeing the group of marines run right past the alleyway I was hidden in; I continued hiding until I could no longer hear them, and only then did I finally sigh in relief. "Haa, finally; now to find Captain, which shouldn''t be too hard, just follow the lightning." Muttered Trenza as she took a second to catch her breath before holstering her pistols and running down the alley toward the forest. A few marines were guarding the exit gates, but sneaking past them wasn''t too hard, especially considering one of them was sleeping. Exiting the city, I headed into the forest, which was where the bolt of lightning appeared, though I don''t remember the exact spot other than it being south. Eventually, though, as I navigated through the forest, I got close enough to the point where I started seeing broken trees, burn marks, claw marks on nearby trees, and numerous small craters. ''If this isn''t the right spot, I don''t know what is.'' Mused Trenza as she warily headed deeper into the forest, following the signs of destruction, which only got more prominent as time passed. Chapter 71: Diddys Corpse!? As I walked deeper into the destroyed forest as if an intense and deadly battle had just taken place here, which was probably what happened; in the distance, I suddenly spotted a body lying motionlessly on the ground, causing me to halt as I intently looked at it. Yet even with my eyes that I''m so proud of, I couldn''t properly determine who it was, probably because of the smoke and fire that obstructed my view. ''Must''ve been the person Captain was fighting; maybe he''s over there.'' Thought Trenza with furrowed brows as she started heading towards the seemingly dead body in the distance. The walk toward the corpse was rather treacherous; I had to watch my every step to ensure I didn''t accidentally step into a crater or trip over a broken tree. However, as I got closer, the body lying on the ground became clearer, and as it did, I could feel my heart rate speed up while my eyes widened. "C-Captain?" Muttered Trenza in dismay as she looked at the corpse covered in golden brown fur while a red and gold bo-staff was embedded into the ground beside a tree. Although I''ve only known Captain for a little over a week, and I won''t say I''ve developed any deep feelings for him, except for maybe annoyance; it''s just, after seeing his display of strength, I found it hard to believe anyone could beat him, after all, he carried around a Sea King like it was your everyday trout. Still seeing that familiar golden brown fur and that bo-staff, which unmistakably belonged to Captain, I momentarily forgot about my well-being and ran towards him, tripping and nearly falling many times before I finally arrived near him. "C-CAPTAIN!?" Exclaimed Trenza in worry as she approached Diddy''s seemingly dead body, which was littered with so many wounds and deadly injuries that one wouldn''t even think for a second such a being could survive. Seeing his blood-covered corpse, I didn''t know what to do, so I just quickly got on my knees and quickly checked for any signs of life, yet even after putting my hand on his heart and various pulse locations, there was no sign of a heartbeat, which only caused my panic to intensify. I wasn''t exactly the best when it came to medical knowledge; Grand knew far more than me, considering he was always getting hurt, though I knew basic first aid and CPR, but the problem with that was I had no tools, I couldn''t even perform basic first-aid on Captain. Putting my hands atop his chest, directly above his heart, I started pumping his heart, or at least I was about to, but the instant I put my hand atop his heart, his chest instantly caved in, causing me to swiftly retract my hands lest I accidentally puncture a heart or lung. However, it seemed like my attempt at saving his life wasn''t a waste, as I spotted his body slightly twitch, causing me to check his heartbeat again, only to widen my eyes for a second time at what I felt. ''H-How is there a heartbeat!?'' Asked Trenza to herself, but she didn''t bother looking for answers right now as she noticed Diddy''s eyes, which were previously rolled into the back of his head, displaying the white of his eyes, were now looking up at the sky. "C-Captain! A-Are you okay!?" Asked Trenza in concern as she lightly tapped Diddy''s cheek, trying to get his attention, which worked as he shifted his blurry vision toward Trenza; though he couldn''t make out her appearance, he recognized the voice. "T-Trenza; fancy seeing you here." Remarked Diddy slowly with a smirk while looking at Trenza, his words slightly calming her down, but not by much. "We can speak later, Captain; you need first aid ASAP; you were just dead a second ago; who knows if you might keel over dead for good next time." Stated Trenza with a slight smile as she stood up and picked up Diddy, requiring her to tap into strength she''d never used before so that she could put him over her shoulder. "ARRGGGHH! D-Don''t forget, my rib cage is entirely broken; a little too much force, and my broken bones will puncture my lungs or heart. It''s not like it would matter much, though, since they are already filled with holes, especially my lungs." Said Diddy with a grunt of intense pain while lying motionless over Trenza''s shoulder, his face directly parallel with her ass, causing him to inhale a wave of pheromones that aroused him. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "F-Fuck! W-Why are you so freaking heavy, Captain!?" Asked Trenza through gritted teeth and a bright red face as she walked through the forest with shaky legs, each step seemingly looking like she was about to collapse. "I-I''m not; I''m the fourth smallest on the ship; you''re just too weak, Trenza." Relied Diddy blandly as his body left a trail of blood, which had already stained Trenza''s white blouse. "S-So you''re the third largest!" Yelled Trenza as she wanted to smack him, though if she tried that, she might very well collapse on the ground. "A-Anyways, just find a cave or something and drop me there." Said Diddy calmly as he closed his eyes and slowed his heartbeat, wanting to preserve as much blood as possible; however, his words confused Trenza. "W-Why would I do that? This forest is probably filled with dangerous beasts, and given your current state, there is no way you''ll be able to fight them, nor am I confident in protecting an immobile person who could die from just the smallest of touches. I need to get you to a doctor or possibly find a wheelbarrow so I can take you back to the ship, as I''m sure there is some first-aid there." Stated Trenza, dismissing Diddy''s words, though she suddenly recoiled as she felt a painful sensation emerge from her backside. "W-What was that for, stupid Captain! I''m trying to save you, you ungrateful bastard!" Yelled Trenza as she looked behind her, only to see Diddy biting her butt with his sharp fangs, drawing blood, though given his weakened state, he couldn''t do more than that. "D-Do you have short-term memory loss, or are you a fool trying to get me killed after I barely managed to survive? Word will most likely get out that I''ve been defeated or killed eventually, but by then, I should be fully healed or healed enough. However, if you take me into a public setting, or worse, take me back to the ship, it won''t be long before I see a fiery succubus coming to take my life; don''t forget, just because Freyja is my Vice-Captain and has been chill, doesn''t mean she''s forgotten what I''ve done. Give her such an opportunity to kill me, and she''ll stop at nothing to do so, even if it means killing you, Sebas, or your brothers, although I doubt any of you guys would be willing to offer up your life for me." Declared Diddy as he retracted his mouth from Trenza''s but and glared at the back of her head, his words prompting Trenza to halt. "I-I had forgotten about that; ugh, that means it would be best for you to stay hidden away from sight and let everyone think you''re still dead. F-Fuck my life." Remarked Trenza with a frown as she cursed herself while turning toward the left, heading deeper into the forest and away from any civilization. ___ ___ Although I would''ve preferred if I had taken Scar or Grand with me, I couldn''t really be mad with Trenza; after all, despite being physically weak, she is giving it her all as she carried me through the forest, which had been ravaged by Lindbergh and I during our battle. Speaking of Lindbergh, that battle didn''t last as long as I wished; that mysterious power left him practically untouchable; even when I used Rokuogan, I hardly damaged him. That entire fight was me practically running around trying my best to by-pass that mysterious power, to no avail; the seventy-two Bian was created to fight against any enemy, even those I couldn''t physically touch, yet I hadn''t imagined I''d fight against someone who I could touch but cause no damage whatsoever. ''Still, while I may have lost, it was still a learning experience, and having been pushed to my limit, I''ll be stronger than before when I''m fully healed; not to mention, I''ve grasped the concept of that mysterious power, now here comes the hard part, putting it into practice.'' Mused Diddy with a grin while resting atop Trenza''s shoulder that dug into his abdomen, which was filled with ruptured and damaged organs. "Captain, this hard thing poking my breast, is this what I think it is?" Asked Trenza awkwardly as she stopped and took a few seconds to catch her breath while looking at the erection Diddy got from inhaling her pheromones. "My face is directly in front of your butt, what did you expect would happen? Anyways, have you found a cave or something yet? We''ve been walking for quite some time." Remarked Diddy blandly as he dismissed his boner before shifting the topic to more important matters, causing Trenza to just sigh and look away. "Ugh, no, I haven''t; also, what do you mean by us? I''m the only one walking." Replied Trenza as she started walking again, only for her to suddenly come to a halt while nervously eyeing a giant jaguar that jumped from a branch and landed on the ground before them. "F-Fuck! Captain, don''t you have incredible senses? Why didn''t you warn me of this beast!?" Exclaimed Trenza quietly as she nervously backed away while the jaguar slowly neared them, emitting a growl. "Tch, how was I supposed to smell anything when I''m being overloaded with iron and your arousing pheromones!?" Remarked Diddy with a frown, though he was really only upset about the scent of iron. "S-So, what do we do? This jaguar is rather large; I don''t think I''ll be able to kill it with my pistols in time." Asked Trenza while continuously backing away from the jaguar, which only followed them. "Just set me on the ground; I''ll take care of it." Said Diddy as he glanced at the jaguar, though he could only see half of it. Chapter 72: Finding Safety "Umm, are you sure, Captain? I don''t doubt you can easily take care of this beast, but that''s only when you''re in full health, or at least not on death''s door like you are right now." Said Trenza hesitantly while backing into a tree, blocking their escape path, causing Trenza to curse internally. "Well, you don''t have to listen to me, Trenza; I can just get rid of the jaguar after it''s finished devouring your corpse, as I''m sure your small body won''t be enough to satisfy him." Remarked Diddy mockingly, causing Trenza to stop hesitating and throw him on the ground before her. "ARRGHHH! Fuck, you couldn''t be any gentler!? I''m almost dead!" Exclaimed Diddy angrily as he felt his condition worsen, something that anyone would find hard to believe given his current state. "The jaguar is right in front of us; I don''t have time to be nicer. just hurry up and get rid of it!" Yelled Trenza slightly apologetically while pointing towards the jaguar, which was only a few feet away from Diddy. Clicking my tongue, I ignored Trenza and looked up towards the jaguar, which was currently standing over me; the beast then looked down at me as it opened its jaws, allowing me to see its sharp teeth, which were more than capable of ripping through flesh. Though, maybe to Trenza, it was scary, but to me, this jaguar looked like your everyday house cat; even the wolves I''ve fought against in Karate Island were more frightening than this, not to mention much stronger. With its maw wide open, it looked into my eyes, and when it did that, I squinted, doing the same thing I did against that Sea King that was trying to eat Trenza; although it was tough to perceive, I felt some invisible power, which felt slightly similar to the mysterious power Lindbergh and Mini used, emit from my body, causing the previously confident jaguar to be consumed with fear as it instantly closed its mouth and backed away while whimpering. "Leave unless you wish to become my dinner." Said Diddy while staring dagger at the Jaguar, prompting it to lower its head in submission before turning around and fleeing while constantly whimpering in fear. Watching the jaguar run off into the distance, I turned back and looked at Trenza, only to see her standing there like a fool as she looked in the direction where the jaguar ran off. "Tch, are you just going to mindlessly stand there or what, Trenza? It''s not like that jaguar is the only beast in the forest; we don''t got all day." Stated Diddy while eyeing Trenza, snapping her out of her trance as she approached Diddy and picked him up one more. "T-That was the same thing you did when facing the Sea King; at that time, I was too annoyed with you to care, but how did you do that?" Asked Trenza in astonishment as she struggled to carry Diddy for more than a minute without being forced to stop and catch her breath, her poor stamina coming back to bite her in the ass in the same spot Diddy did. "I don''t exactly know; all I know is if I focus intently on a person or living being in general, I can cause them to lose any desire to fight me. Though I''ve only tried this against weaklings that never stood a chance in defeating me in combat, I have a feeling it won''t work on strong opponents, especially Freyja or Sebas." Replied Diddy while grunting in pain from being hoisted onto Trenza''s shoulder, his face returning right in front of her butt. "You don''t know? How can you have a power you don''t know about? That seems very weird to me." Questioned Trenza while leaning against a tree, the same tree the jaguar initially jumped from as she caught her breath before continuing deeper into the forest. "For the record, this power of mine only awakened during my battle with Sebas, and secondly, it''s not my main focus right now, though after fighting against Lindbergh and Mini, I''ve got an inkling of how to utilize it better." Said Diddy as he gently slapped her in the face with his tail, causing her face to constantly twitch in annoyance. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Lindbergh and Mini? Are those the people that you fought against, the ones that nearly killed you?" Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she navigated through the forest, passing various wildlife while searching for a temporary residence. "Yes and No; Mini was the vice-admiral Sebas mentioned and the person you saw flying in the air; he''s pretty strong, but not strong enough to leave me like this. On the other hand, Lindbergh was the one I fought against; he''s the same species as me, a Cat Mink, and is very powerful." Replied Diddy calmly with his eyes closed as he rested to the best of his abilities while lying on Trenza''s shoulder. "Lindbergh? I''m pretty sure I''ve heard that name somewhere before; wait, isn''t that the name of one of the Revolutionary Army commanders?" Said Trenza with furrowed brows and a thoughtful expression, causing her lack of focus to nearly trip. "Yes, that''s the same person; he''s a rather powerful opponent, and if it weren''t because I forcefully stopped my heart, It would be impossible for me to have fooled his senses." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin though he was forced to stop as Trenza suddenly came to a halt, causing his face to smack into her butt. I very much wanted to bite her ass again for suddenly coming to a halt, but considering I could hear the sound of a river, I held back; besides, a river is quite a good find, while Freyja''s senses may not be as powerful as mine I know she''s capable of following my scent, especially since I''ve been constantly leaking blood despite my efforts to slow down my heart. "Should we go over the river? It''s got a rather strong current, but it''s not too deep, so we should be fine." Asked Trenza, slowly approaching the river while careful of her step lest she accidentally fall into it. "Don''t care, as long as we find a cave or something; however, we should take a quick bath to rinse off our scent; it''ll help prevent Freyja from finding me, well, for some time." Mentioned Diddy calmly, to which Trenza reluctantly agreed after noticing her white blouse was now red. Just as I said, Trenza entered the river with me and started cleaning herself, or really just washing off excess dirt and blood; I, on the other hand, wasn''t able to do much, so other than wrapping my tail around a rock to keep me from drifting away, I just floated in place and allowing the river to do its thing. ''I would burn some of my wounds shut, but that''ll mess up when my body starts healing on its own; it''s better just to let my body do its thing, but the risk comes with Freyja finding me too early, and that''ll be bad. Eh, I''ll take the risk.'' Pondered Diddy as he looked at the night sky while replaying the fight against Lindbergh in his mind. After a few minutes, Trenza finally finished as she grabbed me and exited the river, though just as she did, I used my tail and ripped her blouse off before tossing it into the water, followed by blasting it with a lightning bolt, burning it to ashes despite it being in the water. "W-What the fuck, Captain! That was my favorite fucking blouse! I swear, you better have a good reason, or I''m leaving you here to die!" Yelled Trenza angrily as it took all the self-control she had not to drown Diddy in the river. "Your blouse was too deeply tainted with my blood; a simple rinse wasn''t going to disperse my scent; keeping it on would only reveal our tracks." Said Diddy while eyeing her bra, making sure it wasn''t stained with his blood; otherwise, he''d do the same thing. "Okay, but you didn''t have to burn it to ashes! I could''ve just removed it and hidden it by the river; now I''ll have to get a new blouse!" Stated Trenza angrily; Diddy''s words successfully pacified her somewhat. "Hmm, didn''t think about that, though it doesn''t really matter; either way works." Remarked Diddy with a thoughtful expression before shaking his head and closing his eyes, his words only fueling Trenza''s anger. "Ugh! I would''ve left you to die if it weren''t because I''ve already helped you so much! Fucking, Captain!" Said Trenza angrily as she continued walking deeper into the forest, figuring it would be a waste to leave Diddy alone after coming this far. For the next hour, Trenza continued hauling me while walking through the forest, and it wasn''t until shortly after we finally stumbled across a cave on the side of a hill. "Well, it''s not that clean or nice, but at least it doesn''t smell that bad; most importantly, I can finally take a break!" Said Trenza with a large smile as she set Diddy on the ground, gently this time, and shortly after she did that, she collapsed on the ground beside him while panting in exhaustion. "I-I''m t-tired; I-I''m g-going t-to sleep." Added Trenza as she wordlessly drifted into a slumber. Seeing Trenza sleeping, I very much wanted to smack her awake, but I held myself back; I could tell she was utterly exhausted, and besides, awakening her wouldn''t do much other than her being angry with me. "Haa, whatever; I need to sleep as well; hopefully, by then, I''ll have healed enough to hunt cause that battle made me hungry." Muttered Diddy as he shook his head and closed his eyes; not even a minute later, he was fast asleep. Chapter 73: Freyjas Arrival! "I''m thoroughly shocked; it''s been two days, and nothing has happened. What''s going on?" Muttered Freyja in confusion as she sat on a makeshift throne while several naked men, eyes full of lust, kneeled before her and pleasured themselves. Through the years I''ve known Diddy, I''m astonished he''s lasted this long without doing anything crazy; I expected he''d head straight for Vice-admiral Mini, yet even after two full days, I haven''t heard anything about him. It''s almost like he disappeared, which, knowing him, may very well be possible, but not when there is a powerful opponent for him to fight. Anyways, while deep in my thoughts, I heard several grunts, causing me to look at the several naked men surrounding me as they all started ejaculating on me, covering my body in white with their filthy sperm. Tasting their semen, I frowned at its bland taste before deciding to absorb it through my body, and in doing so, I could feel myself become all the more stronger. Granted, since these were just your average men, it''s hardly noticeable unless I focus intently, but either way, progress is progress. "You all were rather lackluster, but I suppose you''ve got your uses; every man can''t have plentiful vitality." Remarked Freyja as she stood up from her makeshift throne and deeply kissed every man on the lips, causing each of their bodies to turn into dried husks devoid of life. Sitting back on my throne, I set those men on fire and watched them burn for a few minutes before summoning the owner of this brothel, which I''ve currently made my temporary base. "How may I be of service, My Queen?" Asked an older lady with a fanatical expression as she opened the doors, entered the room, and gave a deep bow, ignoring the smell of burnt flesh. "Send in the next group." Said Freyja dismissively with a wave of her, prompting the older lady to hurriedly nod as she quickly left while closing the door behind her. A few moments later, the door was once again opened, followed by numerous men entering the room; even though they hadn''t laid eyes on me, they were already under my control. My pheromones, which I''ve spread throughout the entire brothel, are capable of captivating men and women alike, turning them into my little slaves; granted, it''s not as effective as just looking at me, and it takes a little longer to work, but it''s convenient if you wish to turn large groups of weak-willed people into your slaves. Looking at the men who stripped naked, sat on the ground, and pleasured themselves while looking at me, I noticed one of them had a tattoo of the Revolutionary Army logo on their back. Such a sight wasn''t too surprising as I''d already learned of their presence, but it was the first time I''d encountered someone affiliated with them. "You there? Is there any interesting news that''s happened in the past few days that the public doesn''t know about?" Asked Freyja calmly while looking directly at the battle-hardened man, who was entirely under her control. "Yes, there is my Queen; two days ago, in the middle of the night, vice-admiral Mini and Commander Lindbergh were rumored to have disappeared for a length of time before returning to their camps with various degrees of injuries." Said the battle-hardened man while looking at Freyja with a fanatical expression fuelled by his infinite lust for her, doing this all while pleasuring himself. ''Well, that''s mildly interesting, so the two had a little fight, which just so happened to be on the same day we arrived? Why do I feel Diddy was somehow involved in this battle?'' Mused Freyja with a thoughtful expression as she focused back on the man. "Any other details?" Asked Freyja, to which the battle-hardened man quickly responded. "Yes; although it''s rumored the two fought, Vice-admiral Mini reportedly returned to his campsite much earlier, roughly one hour earlier than Commander Lindbergh. Along with a few other inconsistencies, such as claw marks on Commander Lindbergh''s body, causing many to speculate whether the two actually fought." Stated the battle-hardened man as he and every other man ejaculated onto Freyja, though she was currently too preoccupied with her thoughts to bother. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ''Diddy definitely had something to do with them; claw marks on Vice-admiral Mini wouldn''t be out of the ordinary, but claw marks on Commander Lindbergh? Why would he harm himself unless he wasn''t the one who did it?'' Thought Freyja, with furrowed brows and a frown, her belief that Diddy was involved in the fight grew with each passing second. "Where did this battle take place?" Asked Freyja, with an almost bloodthirsty smile while covered in semen as she gripped the armrests of her throne. "No one knows, My Queen; however, Commander Lindbergh is capable of using electricity, and late at night, it was reported a lightning bolt was seen in the sky near Weapon City #3." Replied the battle-hardened as he continued pleasuring himself despite having just orgasmed. "Weapon City #3? I know where that is, rather far away, but I can get there soon." Muttered Freyja, absorbing the semen covering her body as she stood up and deeply kissed each man, turning them into dried husks of their former selves, except for the battle-hardened man. "Since you were a useful little slave, I''ll spare you." Said Freyja lightly as she tenderly stroked his face, causing the man to once again ejaculate from Freyja''s soft hands. "Owner, if Scar returns, just tell him I''ve got to investigate something, and I''ll return later." Added Freyja as she looked towards the door before sprouting wings from her back and propelling herself through the roof. As it was around dusk, I was somewhat concealed from the naked eye, though right now, it didn''t matter; all I was worried about was finding Weapon City #3. Bringing out a map of Centaurea I acquired shortly after Scar and I arrived, I looked at it, quickly finding its location; though, since I was on the other side of the island, it would take some time to get there. Facing north, I fully morphed into my monstrous form, which is something I seldom do as its appearance is utterly repulsive, but I can''t deny it grants it an incredible amount of strength. Spreading my wings, I powerfully flapped them and propelled myself north at nearly my fastest speed, as I didn''t wish to be exhausted by the time I arrived at the city. ''I don''t know if Diddy fought against Vice-admiral Mini, but he definitely fought Commander Lindbergh, yet for him to have returned to his campsite could only mean one thing: Diddy lost the fight!'' Thought Freyja with a bloodthirsty expression, knowing this was one of the very few chances she''d have to kill Diddy. ___ ___ Arriving at Weapon City #3 after flying for a little over half an hour, I hovered in the air and observed the city, though I didn''t find anything unusual. ''He said near Weapon City #3, which means it''s nearby.'' Thought Freyja as she flapped her large black wings and flew higher in the sky, wanting an aerial view of the surrounding area. From this height, I wasn''t able to perceive anything in detail, but I wasn''t looking for details; I was searching for signs of combat, which meant anything that looked destroyed, and after a few seconds, I found a large patch of destruction in the forest nearby the city. Quickly heading toward the area of destruction, when I arrived, I spotted various claw marks, destroyed trees, and burnt trees; however, I didn''t bother with those as my eyes were focused on the familiar red and gold bo-staff stabbed into the ground. "Where are you, Diddy!?" Exclaimed Freyja with a rough and deep voice befitting her monstrous appearance. Smelling the air, although it was faint and hard to pinpoint because of the burnt trees, I found Diddy''s scent, along with Trenza''s, which only caused me to quicken my pace as there was a good chance she was nursing him back to health, and that was the last thing I wanted. Following their scent, I eventually arrived at a river where their smell vanished, causing me to grunt in anger, but I also knew they most likely weren''t too far. Diddy''s bo-staff was still untouched, which most likely meant he was in utterly terrible shape to the point where he couldn''t even bring it with him, so he probably wandered not too far away from this river. As I had no direct direction, I just did a rough search of the area, trying to find either Diddy or Trenza''s scent. For the next thirty or so minutes, I speedily flew around the forest, though suddenly, I found a puddle of dried blood, causing me to stop and inspect it. ''It''s not Diddy''s, but his scent is present; he must''ve been hunting for food.'' Thought Freyja as she inhaled the air and followed Diddy''s scent, which led her all the way back to a hillside cave. "FOUND YOU DIDDY!" Yelled Freyja with a bloodthirsty smile as she abandoned all reason and lunged into the cave, only to find a terrified Trenza eating a chicken leg. "M-M-Monster!" Said Trenza fearfully as she dropped her food and swiftly unholstered her two stolen pistols, firing upon Freyja, though the bullets merely bounced off her skin. "Trenza, I''ll only ask you once, where is DIddy!?" Asked Freyja, ignoring the continuous rain of fire as she approached Trenza and grabbed her by the neck before slamming her into the cave wall, choking her in the process. "I-I c-can''t b-breathe!" Said Trenza, her face slowly turning purple as she struggled to escape from Freyja''s grasp to no avail. Chapter 74: Revenge Set To Hold Seeing Trenza thrash about within my grasp, I grunted and eased my grip around her just enough to allow her to breathe, prompting her to take several gasps of air. "Now, don''t make me repeat my words for a third time; where is Diddy!" Yelled Freyja in a deep, guttural voice as she pressed Trenza deeper into the side of the cave. "I-I d-don''t know!" Replied Trenza between her grunts of pain as she tried to escape Freyja''s clutches. "Don''t fucking lie to me, Trenza! I know Diddy is here; tell me where he is this instance, or I''ll be more forceful!" Stated Freyja angrily as she slammed Trenza against the wall, causing her to bleed from her head. "I-I''m not lying! D-Diddy had left a l-little while ago, I-I don''t know w-where he currently is." Said Trenza, her thrashing was significantly reduced after being slammed against the stone wall. "Then when is he returning!?" Exclaimed Freyja anxiously in anger at the thought of Diddy escaping, her grasp tightening around Trenza''s neck, once again choking her. "I-I d-don''t k-k-kn-" Said Trenza softly as she started going in and out of consciousness from the lack of airflow. "Do you know anything, Tre-" Said Freyja angrily as she held the dying Trenza by her neck, and just when she was about to slam her against the wall for a second time, something caught her attention. Halting my actions, I snapped my head to my right, looking directly at the cave entrance; I saw Diddy just standing there while looking at me with a frown, causing me to display a ferocious smile as I finally found him. Before intending to kill him, I first checked his body, just to make sure I''d arrived early enough as he''s got a very powerful healing factor, yet to my delight, I could tell he was still injured; to what extent, I don''t know, but I knew it was hampering his strength. "Hehe, finally, I can finally kill you, Diddy!" Yelled Freyja with sadistic glee as she threatened to snap Trenza''s neck, though before that happened, Diddy suddenly vanished, only to reappear before Freyja. ___ ___ Appearing before Freyja, I held back my strength a little and punched her in the face, flinging her toward the back of the cave and embedding her into her wall. Catching Trenza, who had gone unconscious with my tail, I set her down on the ground and stood over her as I took a large breath of air. "ROAR!" Bellowed Diddy, his powerful voice echoing throughout the nearby forest, causing every animal to flee or hide in fear. "AAHHHHHH!!" Yelled Trenza as she snapped her eyes open, only to look up and see several razor-sharp teeth a foot above her head, causing her to scream in fear. Seeing Trenza awaken, I stopped roaring and slapped her with my tail to shut her up; since she was now fine, I ignored her and focused on Freyja, who had come charging toward me with impressive speed, something I didn''t know she was capable of achieving. "Heh, it seems like you''ve been hiding your strength from me; what a clever Vice-captain, Freyja." Said Diddy with a smirk, and despite his injuries, he could still block her attacks, though his words utterly shocked Trenza, who was watching the entire battle unfold before her eyes. "F-Freyja? Captain, that monster is Freyja?" Asked Trenza in disbelief as she rubbed her neck while eyeing the hideous and monstrous appearance of Freyja. "Yeah, this thing right here is Freyja; now you must feel foolish to believe her title as the most beautiful woman alive when, in reality, this is her true appearance: a hideous monster." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he firmly planted his feet on the ground and used one of his seventy techniques. ''72 Bian, variation 54: Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist.'' Thought Diddy, and despite Freyja''s relentless onslaught of attacks, he effortlessly blocked and redirected each one, which only fuelled her anger. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Hehe, come on, Freyja, is this the best you can do? Don''t tell me after seven years; this is all your strength amounts to? I''m sure your family must be disappointed as they watch you from the depths of hell." Said Diddy with a feral smile, his words sending Freyja over the edge as she set herself aflame, greatly increasing her strength and speed, yet even so, Diddy could still divert all of her attacks. "ARGGHH! Demons Screech!" Yelled Freyja in anger as she closed her mouth before blasting Diddy with a mighty roar of fire, which only caused him to smile. Seeing the incoming wave of fire that literally blocked my entire view, I was kind of forced to stop this; otherwise, Trenza would end up dying, so with a smirk, I switched up my stance. "72 Bian, variation 43: Evening Elephant." Muttered Diddy as he punched toward the inescapable wall of flames, and by using geppo to increase his power, he created a dense wall of air, stopping the wall of fire dead in its tracks. Although the flames had been stopped, the fire wasn''t ever a problem, to begin with; it was Freyja who emerged from the wall of flames while heading straight for me. "Satan''s End!" Yelled Freyja as all the fire that covered her body converged toward her fist while she speedily approached Diddy. "Hehe, Beast Fist!" Yelled Diddy with a savage grin, squeezing his fist and powerfully flexing his muscles as he eyed Freyja. Once Freyja arrived before me, I directed all the strength in my body toward my fist as I punched her, while Freyja did the same thing; when our fists collided, neither one was able to overwhelm the other immediately, but given enough time, I started to force her back before eventually breaking through her fist and punching her face, flinging her toward the back of the cave. "I-Is it over?" Asked Trenza softly, wishing to keep her presence as inconspicuous as possible, lest she accidentally get caught up in the fight. "It should be; the final clash was pretty much the end of this battle. After testing the waters and realizing I wasn''t injured to the point where she could defeat me in battle, the smart thing would be to give up. Unless she wants me to kill her, though, she won''t do that; she''s not that stupid." Said Diddy with a grin as his excitement started to die down from the earlier battle, though his words did end up surprising Trenza. "Testing the waters? Did you mean to tell me, Freyja, and you were still holding back? Aren''t you injured!?" Questioned Trenza with widened eyes as she suspiciously looked at Diddy''s several wounds that had yet to heal. "Of course, you think that was Freyja''s full strength? She was still holding back some of her strength, and as for me, most of my severe wounds have healed, so these external wounds, other than being painful, are really just for show; they may affect my strength, but not to the point where I can''t take care of a mere Succubus." Remarked Diddy calmly as he headed towards the cave entrance to pick a lion that he had hunted. "Want some, Freyja?" Asked Diddy as he focused on butchering the lion. "Tch, I''m good; I''m not really in the mood to speak with you, so don''t talk to me." Replied Freyja with an ugly expression as she sat on the ground beside Trenza in her human form, which considerably calmed Trenza''s fear. Seeing as Freyja didn''t wish to speak with me, I didn''t bother entertaining her, and for the next couple of minutes, I butchered the lion before me into several slabs of meat; once I was finished, I threw the carcass out of the cave and started cooking the slabs of meat with my lightning, which were the fastest way to cook things, though they didn''t taste that great. "Here you go, Trenza; so, what''s the deal, Freyja? Don''t tell me you only came here because you missed me?" Questioned Diddy with a mocking smirk as he tossed Trenza a slab of cooked meat, though Freyja caught it with her hand before it burned her. "No one in their right mind would ever miss a crazy person like you; I had come here because I intended to kill you, but unfortunately, I arrived too late." Said Freyja with a snarky remark as she looked at Diddy, her words laced with killing intent, but other than that, she seemed relatively fine. "Heh, you seem rather calm though, much calmer than last time when you realize you missed out on the chance of killing me; don''t tell me you''ve lost your desire to kill me." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he took a big bite from the slab of meat in his hands, though his words earned him a ball of fire that nearly hit him in the face. "Tch, I''m still as determined as before to kill you. Don''t get things mistaken just because I''m calmer than before; I may have missed my chance today, but another opportunity will present itself, and when that happens, don''t expect you''ll be so lucky. One of these days, I''ll kill you; I''ve already promised you that; it''s only a matter of time now." Replied Freyja with a frown as she finally handed the slab of meat to Trenza after it sufficiently cooled down, to which she cautiously took it out of Freyja''s hand. "Hehe, I''m not someone who relies on luck for anything, but I''ll say one thing: my luck is quite high." Stated Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he continued eating while Freyja promptly ignored him. Chapter 75: Diddy Fully Healed "So, mind telling me who defeated you in combat? Was it Vice-admiral Mini or Commander Lindbergh?" Asked Freyja curiously after a few minutes of silence as she looked at Diddy, who had just finished his food. "Why should I tell you? Someone who wishes to kill me? I''m not that stupid; it''ll be easy for you to inform them I''m still alive when they think I''m dead." Said Diddy with a smirk as he comfortably lay on the ground and closed his eyes. "So what if I do? That still won''t stop you from telling me; if anything, that''ll only increase your desire to do so. After all, don''t you enjoy fighting strong opponents?" Remarked Freyja as she folded her arms and raised her eyebrows while eyeing Diddy, who grinned in response. "Hehe, it was Commander Lindbergh; that fool almost killed me; I was forced to play dead like a possum; otherwise, I wouldn''t have the graces of speaking with you, Freyja, the most beautiful woman in the world." Stated Diddy with a grin as he looked at Freyja while his tone became mocking towards the end, though Freyja just huffed in annoyance. "Tch, I wish he would''ve killed you; well, no point in crying over spilt milk; however, what about the Vice-admiral? Was he decently strong? Strong enough where we could take you down if he and I teamed up?" Questioned Freyja with a shake of her head as she displayed an aggressive smile. "He was pretty strong, I''d say even stronger than you, and if you two teamed up? Well, I do believe there would be a decent chance you two could kill me; of course, that''s under the assumption I don''t run away, then you''ll never be able to kill me." Replied Diddy calmly with a yawn, seemingly ready for bed. "So I''ve got options? That''s wonderful to hear; well then, I think it''s about time I take my leave; I''ve got all the information I need. Hope next time I see you, Captain, you''re a corpse on the ground. Also, I apologize for earlier, Trenza; come visit me during the night, and I''ll properly apologize." Stated Freyja while standing up and looking at Diddy before focusing on the silent Trenza as she kneeled down, softly lifting her chin up and looking into her eyes. "What do you say, Trenza? Will you forgive me then?" Asked Freyja sensually as she licked her lips before leaning in closer and kissing her on the lips, causing Trenza to be so taken aback that she couldn''t even react and just sat there blankly. "Tch, don''t make me tell you again, Freyja; you''re not allowed to use your bewitching abilities on crewmates. Do it again, and I''ll bury you 1,000 feet underneath the island." Declared Diddy with a frown as he pointed toward her with his electric finger, shooting a bolt of lightning that hit the side of her face. "Tsk, stupid Captain; anyways, my offer still stands, Trenza; I haven''t done wit with women yet; I''m interested in how lesbian sex feels." Remarked Freyja with a scowl while her burnt cheek started healing at astonishing speeds as she exited the cave, though not before giving Trenza a seductive wink. Watching that succubus leave, I glanced at Trenza, who still seemed unresponsive from Freyja''s kiss, so I touched her with my tail and sent a weak current of electricity into her body, shocking her out of her stupor. "Ouch! What was that for, Captain?" Asked Trenza in annoyance as she backed away while looking at her knee, though luckily, she didn''t get burnt. "You were put into a trance by Freyja; if you stayed in a trance for too long, there is a chance you would''ve become one of her many slaves, and I''m sure you don''t want that, do you? So you''re welcome." Replied Diddy as he glanced at Trenza before returning to resting on the ground. "Well, I suppose I should be thanking you, but you didn''t have to shock me; I''m sure you could''ve done something different that was much less painful." Said Trenza as she slightly calmed down, though she was still annoyed at being shocked, just as most people would be. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "You''re not wrong about that, but this was the quickest and funniest way to do things." Mentioned Diddy with a slight smirk, his words causing Trenza to stare blankly at him. "Haa, why do I feel like I''m just here for you to torture me? What did I do to deserve this?" Muttered Trenza with a sigh as she lay on the ground and looked toward the sky or the ceiling since she was inside the cave. "I''m not torturing you, and you did nothing to deserve this; I''m just having fun. Besides, on the bright side, you should be happy I''m not giving you the same treatment as Freyja; otherwise, you''d already be dead." Remarked Diddy with a slight grin, while Trenza opted to stay quiet and only sighed in response. "So, Captain, about that offer Freyja gave me-" Asked Trenza after a few moments of silence, though she wasn''t even able to finish speaking as Diddy interrupted her. "Don''t tell me you''re actually considering agreeing to her offer? Don''t you know how many people she''s done it with!? One time I caught her pleasuring ten men simultaneously; I didn''t even realize such a thing was freaking possible!" Questioned Diddy in disbelief as he sat up and looked at her with widened eyes. "T-Ten men? N-No, I wasn''t about to accept her offer, Captain, but even if I''m not into women, Freyja''s the most beautiful woman in the world; I can''t just outright decline such an opportunity." Remarked Trenza in surprise as she tried her best to sound reasonable, though she was speaking to Diddy unluckily for her. "Just stop talking, Trenza, do with Freyja what you wish; I''m going to sleep." Said Diddy with a shake of her head as she closed his eyes and lay on the ground while ignoring Trenza. "C''mon, don''t be like that, Captain. I''m not saying I will do it with her; I''m just saying it would be stupid of me to decline such an opportunity outright. You may not be interested in Freyja, but you can understand my sentiment, right, Captain? Captain?" Stated Trenza awkwardly as she approached Diddy and tried to clear her name, though Diddy was already fast asleep. ___ ___ Waking up after taking a wonderful nap, I stood up and checked my body, yet, just as I expected, I was in perfect health; though I was still slightly surprised that it took nearly three days for me to fully heal, not even after I fought that lemur did it take that long. Anyways, now that I was fully recovered, I exited the cave as I needed to test my strength since I could feel that I''d gotten stronger. Approaching a tree, I ripped it out of the ground, roots and all, before throwing it into the sky with all of my strength; now, I just waited for it to fall back down, which took a little while. "67ˇ­68ˇ­69.." Said Diddy as he counted the seconds the tree was in the air, only stopping when it crashed into the ground beside him. "..128; 128 seconds, that''s an improvement from last time. Granted, this isn''t really the best way to properly gauge my improved strength; it''s not a bad way to get a rough idea." Muttered Diddy as he stepped over the destroyed tree and headed back into the cave, only to spot Trenza peacefully sleeping despite the tree''s loud sound. "C''mon, get up, you horny lesbian; we''ve still got things to do and people to fight." Remarked Diddy as he lightly kicked her with his feet. "F-Five, more minutes." Said Trenza softly amidst her sleep as she grabbed Diddy''s foot and held it tightly. "How about no?" Said Diddy as he wrapped his tail around her ankle and lifted her into the air. With all the blood rushing toward her head, it didn''t take long before she was awakened, which was followed by the two of us staring at each other. "So, mind putting me down, Captain?" Asked Trenza lightly with a lovely smile, trying to act as cute as possible. "I''ll put you down when I feel like it." Replied Diddy with a smirk, which caused Trenza to frown as he turned around and exited the cave. "Ugh, why are we even awake? It''s still the middle of the night!" Stated Trenza with an annoyed frown as she looked at the night sky. "Because I''m the captain, and I said so; now then, before we go causing a ruckus, I need to go get my bo-staff." Said Diddy as he got on all fours and speedily ran through the forest, doing it all while holding Trenza by the ankle. "D-Don''t hit a tree!" Yelled Trenza fearfully as she passed numerous trees at speeds that would turn her body into paste if she were to hit one. Ignoring Trenza''s pleas, I continued running through the forest; within less than a minute, I arrived at the site of our battle, only to find it looked to be the exact same as I remembered, which should mean my bo-staff was in the same spot. Making a right, I saw my bo-staff embedded into the ground beside where I was previously lying. Standing up, I dropped Trenza on the ground and approached my bo-staff; picking it up, I swung it around a few times before holstering it onto my back. "Hehe, now that I''ve got Naga-sa, let''s go do something chaotic! It''s been far too quiet on this island." Declared Diddy with a grin as he neared Trenza, who was busy brushing the dirt off her body. "That''s cool and all, but before we do that, can I get a shirt? I''m still only wearing a bra." Remarked Trenza with a frown while Diddy glanced at her almost bare upper body. Chapter 76: Burn To Ashes! "Fine, but after that, we will cause some chaos!" Said Diddy with a grin as he approached Trenza and grabbed her by the waist before leaping into the air. "Fuck me, not this again!" Muttered Trenza with an ugly expression as she tightly wrapped her arms and legs around Diddy, just in time as he kicked the air, propelling them through the sky. Since I didn''t know the location of any other city, I just headed back to the town we were previously at, arriving within a matter of minutes as we weren''t far away; it would''ve been quicker, but I couldn''t be going too fast while carrying along Trenza, or she would fall off. Once we arrived at the city, I noticed there seemed to be an influx of marines patrolling the streets, and if I had to guess, it would be because of Trenza and I; though their presence didn''t stop me, and with a kick we headed straight for the ground. However, unlike last time, I didn''t feel like dealing with a sickly Trenza, so I was smart enough to slow my descent before we landed on the ground, doing so right in the middle of the street, causing the two of us to quickly get surrounded by nearby marines as they pointed their rifles at us. "It''s the Frenzy pirates!" "You''re surrounded; get on the ground right now!" "Be ready to open fire!" "Are we on the ground yet?" Asked Trenza with closed eyes while tightly hugging Diddy, causing her to look like a backpack. "Yes, do you not hear the Marines yelling at us? Now, get off of me!" Stated Diddy while his eye twitched in annoyance as he grabbed Trenza by the nape and forcefully pulled her off his body before setting her on the ground. "Ugh, I feel so uncomfortable being stared at by so many people." Said Trenza awkwardly while frowning as she used her arms to conceal her upper body to the best of her ability, though that didn''t prevent men from occasionally glancing at her with perverted eyes. "Then next time, don''t copy Freyja''s fashion advice and wear proper clothes." Mentioned Diddy with a smirk as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws at the marines, which only increased in number as time passed. "Tch, that''s rich coming from the person who literally ripped my blouse off of my body!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she attempted to smack Diddy, though, of course, he easily dodged it. Chuckling, I was about to retaliate, but it seemed like the Marines had finally waited long enough as they started opening fire almost instantly after Trenza attempted to slap me. Using tekkai, the bullets bounced right off the skin, which was hidden underneath my golden brown fur; I was also forced to protect Trenza since she didn''t have a place to hide amidst the gunfire. "Hehe, go get a shirt, Trenza; while you''re doing that, I''ll enjoy myself a little. I need Mini and Lindbergh to know I''m still alive." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he pounced toward the closest marine the moment there was a respite of gunfire. Latching onto the marine, I ripped his body to shreds with my nails before leaping toward the closest one and doing the same, causing the marine''s focus to shift to me while Trenza used that chance to escape the circle of marines through the gap I had just made, which allowed me to really enjoy myself. "Hehe, I suppose this isn''t bad for a little warm-up." Said Diddy with a smirk as he slashed his nails through the third victim''s neck, killing him in one motion before dashing toward the next marine on all fours, which allowed for greater agility on the ground. There weren''t many marines, so killing them was easy and quick, though it only ended up spurring my desire to fight as I dashed through the streets while looking for more marines, specifically their outpost, along with any foolish civilian that wished to fight me, which unfortunately amounted to zero. Eventually, after navigating through the streets, leaving a trail of dead marines behind me, I finally found their outpost, and the instant I did, I was being assaulted with intense gunfire; there was even some cannon fire, which did slightly catch me off guard as this was the middle of the city, but I didn''t dwell on it for long. With tekkai, there was no need to dodge the bullets, and cannons were easy to evade, so without much difficulty, I neared the front doors of the outpost, which were iron double doors sealed off; then again, that wasn''t enough to stop me, slow me down, yes, but not stop me. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ''Heh, then again, it''s not like it''ll even slow me down for long.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as lightning converged around his sharp claws before he stabbed them into the thick iron doors, melting right through the iron. Melting through the iron, I quickly made a hole big enough for me to enter, and just when I was about to push the block of iron out of the way and enter, I heard voices coming from inside, causing me to smirk as I pushed the iron block inside and hid behind the door; the instant I did so, an onslaught of gun and cannon fire attacked where I would''ve been standing at, this continued for a solid thirty seconds. "HOLD YOUR FIRE!" Yelled the highest-ranking marine officer of this outpost, his words causing everyone to stop firing as they stared at the heavily damaged iron doors. "D-Did we get him?" Muttered a marine nervously while poking his head above the numerous barricades, only to see a golden blur enter through the hole, causing him to fire accidentally out of fear. "What did I just say!? Hold your fire solider!" Yelled the commander marine officer angrily as he pointed at the man. "S-Sorry, I-I thought I saw something enter, must''ve be-" Said the marine apologetically as he turned to look at the commander marine officer, though the instant he did so, he felt a cold sensation from his neck. "Blood?" Muttered the marine as his vision became blurry, and the last thing he saw was a golden brown Mink effortlessly killing his comrades. "H-HE''S INSIDE! FIRE!" Yelled the commander officer as he equipped a nearby rifle and started firing, not even caring about accidentally shooting his men. Within a minute, I killed every marine in the hallway leading to the entrance; the only one alive right now was the commanding officer, as he continued shooting at me despite the bullets bouncing off my body. Nearing him, I swatted his rifle away and grabbed him by the neck, lifting him into the air and choking him in the process. "Y-You may h-have defeated u-us today, p-pirate, b-but justice w-will always p-prevail!" Said the man as he attempted to escape Diddy''s grasp, though his words only annoyed him, ending up with his suffering being cut short. "Tsk, justice this, justice that; it''s is such a stupid and fickle concept. Don''t they know justice is defined by the strongest? Which means I''ll soon be the one deciding what justice will and won''t be." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he threw the dead man into the pile of corpses behind him. As I was done with most, if not all, of the marines in this city, I exited the outpost, and the first thing I did was point toward the nearest building before shooting it with a bolt of lightning, catching it on fire; I did that to numerous other buildings I walked past. ''The downsides to having an entire city constructed of wooden buildings; cheap and easy to make, but easy to burn to the ground.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he noticed several people exit the buildings he set on fire, trying to quell the growing fire, though their attempts proved to be unsuccessful. I made sure to set a few more buildings on fire just for good assurance before I started dashing through the city, looking for Trenza as I wasn''t keen on having her die from burning or smoke inhalation. Eventually, I did find her; I just needed to find the occasional marine with a bullet hole in the forehead, which led me to a clothing store on the complete other side of the city. "Yo, Trenza, time to leave; I set the city on fire, so unless you wish to die from smoke inhalation, let''s get going." Remarked Diddy calmly as he entered the clothing store and followed Trenza''s scent, leading him to a changing room, which he barged into. "Gahh! W-What the hell, Captain! Don''t you believe in privacy!?" Yelled Trenza in anger and embarrassment as she quickly covered her nude body with clothes. "Yeah, my privacy; I don''t care about anyone else''s. Also, why the hell are you naked? Weren''t you just getting a new shirt?" Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the numerous different clothes lying at her feet. "W-Well, I initially intended to just get a new shirt, but when I saw all the different clothes, I kind of got side-tracked." Muttered Trenza shyly as she avoided Diddy''s eyes. "Tch, whatever, I don''t really care; just hurry up. I''ve set the city on fire, so you better take what you want and leave everything to burn." Said Diddy as he shook his head and closed the door behind him as he patiently waited outside, something quite rare for him. Thankfully, it seemed like knowing the city was on fire had significantly sped Trenza along, as it didn''t even take five minutes before she was out of the changing room, which was much faster than I anticipated, and if it weren''t for the fire, I probably would''ve been waiting for several hours, not like I would''ve actually waited that long. "Alright, Captain; I''m ready, let''s get going!" Said Trenza eagerly while holding several bags full of clothes, a sight which caused Diddy''s expression to constantly twitch. Chapter 77: Frenzy Pirates Regroup "I can''t help but wonder, Trenza, I intend to carry you, so how do you expect to hold all those bags?" Asked Diddy curiously while eyeing Trenza, who merely smirked before dropping the bags at his feet. "You''ll be carrying them obviously, Captain; I don''t trust myself to carry them and hold onto you without falling off." Remarked Trenza with a slight shake of the head as she approached Diddy and helped herself onto his back. "Hmm, I see, and what makes you think I''ll actually carry them? Am I not your Captain? Why would I be doing such menial labor?" Questioned Diddy with an understanding nod as he blankly glanced at Trenza, who was latched onto his back. "Because you owe me, Captain; don''t try to forget about the fact that I carried your heavy ass for multiple kilometers to say safety. Did you think I was doing that only out of the goodness of my heart?" Stated Trenza as she fearlessly stared at Diddy, who growled at her in annoyance. Her words were quite annoying, but honestly, she wasn''t entirely wrong; she did indeed assist me when I couldn''t even move myself; still, carrying luggage was so tedious. "Tch, fine; I''ll carry your stupid luggage, but just know this is a one-time deal. Don''t think I''m your personal chauffeur all of a sudden just cause I''m helping you out." Remarked Diddy with annoyance as he wrapped his tail through the handles of the bags and lifted them before exiting the store, only for Trenza to stop him. "Wait, where are you going, Captain? I still have more things to carry; that was merely the first batch." Said Trenza as she boldly pulled Diddy''s golden brown fur, causing him to stop while he hissed in pain. "Pull my fur again, and I''ll bathe myself in your blood." Stated Diddy with an intense frown as he glared at Trenza, who lightly chuckled in response. "Alright, alright, no need to get so worked up, Captain; just go to the back of the store; that''s where I placed my remaining bags of clothes. I would''ve left them with me, but the changing room was getting too cramped." Declared Trenza as she softly patted Diddy''s shoulder to calm him while pointing toward the corner of the store, though her actions only furthered his annoyance. It was taking a good amount of willpower not to throw Trenza off my back and leave her here to burn, but as I was already helping her, I decided just to get it over with so I wouldn''t have to owe her later; besides what I was doing for her was easy, she just made everything annoying. Grumbling to myself, I approached the corner of the store Trenza was pointing to, and what I saw caused me to really consider the idea of throwing her in a burning building as I could see roughly twenty large bags full of clothes, let alone me carrying it, where will she even store this many clothes in the ship? It''s not like our ship is large, and the same goes for her cabin; hell, even the captain''s quarters, which Freyja occupies, wouldn''t be able to store that many clothes. "That''s all of them; there should be 22 bags. I wanted to get more, but I figured you probably wouldn''t be able to carry anymore, so I limited myself to 30 bags in total." Stated Trenza calmly with a slightly nefarious smile as she looked at Diddy, getting revenge for all the times he''s angered her. "I appreciate the thoughtfulness, Trenza." Said Diddy angrily as he took a deep breath, stopping himself from slamming Trenza into the ground below. Taking a few deep breaths to calm my anger, I grabbed all the bags, filling up all the space to carry anything on my tail and both arms; I was forced to hold my arms out horizontally if I wanted to walk anywhere. Exiting the store after also setting it on fire, Trenza and I were instantly hit with a potent burnt smell while smoke wafted about through the air, slightly hampering our ability to see, but that''s about it. "Didn''t you just set this place on fire, Captain? You seem to have an unnatural talent for destroying things; it hasn''t even been 10 minutes since you arrived, yet it looks like the city, or at least part of it, is consumed by flames." Remarked Trenza while looking around as she whistled in awe, though her praiseful words didn''t do much to uplift his emotions. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "That''s what happens when the entire city is mostly made of highly flammable material; a single spark is all you need to destroy this place." Replied Diddy as he leaped into the air, propelling him, Trenza, and the thirty bags full of clothes through the sky. Once I was high enough above the city, I looked down, though there wasn''t much to see, considering roughly half of the town below was consumed with fire while a dense wall of smoke was blocking the rest. Appreciating my art, I kicked the air, leaping through the sky as I headed back towards our ship. I had no intention of carrying these bags of clothes anywhere else; besides, I''d like to speak with Sebas as I''m sure he''s found something useful. ''Sebas really is the only useful crewmember; everyone else is either not useful or just problems to deal with.'' Mused Diddy, not even realizing, besides fighting, he was also relatively useless. The trip back toward the ship didn''t take long, thankfully; when I arrived at the edge of the island and saw my ship floating on the water, I didn''t know if I had ever felt so happy in my life before. "Ahh, this is great." Muttered Diddy with a blissful expression, though unfortunately for him, his happiness was short-lived. "Haha, what a wonderful job, Trenza; I didn''t know you were able to tame wild beasts and have them do your bidding. Oh wait, that''s just our stupid Captain; well, I suppose not much has changed then." Declared Freyja from the upper deck as she leaned against the railing, sporting a large mocking smile as she eyed Diddy''s appearance. Hearing that annoying woman''s voice, which in all honestly sounded beautiful, but over my dead body would I ever tell her that, I shook all of the bags off me and forcefully pulled Trenza off of my back before glaring at Freyja. "Want to go, Freyja!?" Exclaimed Diddy with anger as he bared his fangs and brandished his nails while glaring at Freyja up above. "He''s also so considerate as well. Why yes, I''d like to go shopping with you; you can also carry my luggage back." Stated Freyja with a grin as she relished the fact that she was finally able to anger Diddy; no longer was she on the receiving end. "Hehe, I''m going to kill you and use your corpse as our ship''s figurehead." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious grin as he lunged toward Freyja while slashing down, though before he could attack her, his momentum suddenly came to a halt, causing him to merely float in the air. "Hoho, please quell your anger, Captain; Freyja, if you could please not arouse his anger, I wouldn''t want you getting killed." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle while outstretching his arm toward the floating Diddy with a grasping motion. "Haa, why did you have to ruin the fun, Sebas?" Asked Freyja with a slight frown as she sighed while glancing at Sebas, though she did as he asked and backed off, knowing that besides her own amusement, there was nothing good from angering Diddy. "Sebas, let me go! I''m going to use her intestines as a rope!" Stated Diddy angrily as he looked at Sebas despite his efforts to immobilize Diddy''s body. "Could you take a second and listen to the information I''ve managed to gather? If you''re still feeling angry, you can do what you wish with Freyja, Captain." Asked Sebas lightly while trying his hardest to immobilize Diddy, though Diddy could still move without too much resistance. Despite her words, I wasn''t actually going to kill Freyja, beat her till the verge of death, absolutely, but not kill her; she still had much potential to grow, and I didn''t intend to kill her before then unless she really forced my hand. Besides, I was interested in learning about the information Sebas managed to acquire, as unlike Freyja, who probably spent her entire time in a brothel, Sebas was actually doing his job. "Tch, fine, but If I''m not satisfied, I''m killing her next." Said Diddy with a grunt of annoyance as he forcefully broke free from Sebas imprisonment and landed on the ground, a sight that caused Sebas to display a wry smile while Freyja clicked her tongue. "Seems I''ve still got a lot to improve upon." Muttered Sebas as he fixed his attire and approached Diddy while Grand, Trenza, and Scar emerged from their hiding locations, not wanting to get caught up in the battle between Freyja and Diddy. "Tch, he''s gotten stronger." Muttered Freyja with a frown as she eyed Diddy before sighing and approaching him. "So Scar, let me guess; Freyja spent all her time inside a brothel?" Asked Diddy with a knowing smirk as he glanced at the approaching Scar, who nodded in response. "I can''t believe you, Scar; after everything I allowed you to do to my body, to think you''d still betray me like that." Remarked Freyja in fake surprise as she wrapped her arms around Scar, her choice of words causing him to blush. Clicking my tongue, I ignored the little soap opera scene happening between Scar and Freyja and focused on Sebas and Grand, who were probably the only people who actually got anything done, well, besides me, of course. Chapter 78: Plan of Attack After listening to Sebas''s bundle of information, I leaned against the ship''s wall with my eyes closed and thought about what I had heard for a few moments before deciding our next course of action. "Hmm, I''d say, let''s go to the battlefield and introduce ourselves; you said the next large-scale battle will be tomorrow, Sebas?" Asked Diddy with a thoughtful expression and a smile while looking at Sebas and Grand, who had just finished revealing the information they managed to gather. "Yes, from my sources, the two sides have made some unspoken rule where they''ll conduct a large-scale battle every three days while the other days will only consist of small skirmishes. The day we arrived was the day of a large-scale battle, and today would be the third day, so by all accounts, tomorrow should be a full-fledged battle." Stated Sebas softly while Grand stood beside him and nodded; Trenza was nowhere to be seen, while Freyja and Scar were listening up above, both sitting on the helm. "That seems a little out of the ordinary if you ask me; why would the Marines or Revolutionary Army agree to such a thing?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow of curiosity as she sat atop Scar''s lap while he was sitting at the helm, occasionally getting a lap dance from Freyja. "I know you only think about sex and killing me, but use your brain a little, will you? I don''t know why the Revolutionary Army would stay idle for such a long time, but the Marines are probably doing so because they haven''t gotten any reinforcements, considering we destroyed the last batch. I imagine they''ll start pressing harder once they get proper reinforcements to not give their enemies a chance." Declared Diddy as he glared at Freyja before shaking his head and glancing at either Sebas or Grand for confirmation, considering he wasn''t entirely sure he was correct. "Tch, you''re acting real arrogant for someone who was just being used as a butler." Muttered Freyja with a frown, her words causing a lightning bolt to be thrown at her and Scar, though she quickly intercepted it with a fireball, causing Scar to release a sigh of relief. "Hoho, your words are mostly spot on, Captain; while I wasn''t able to gather accurate information as to why the Revolutionary Army allows such a thing, I''ve learned that their leader, Commander Lindbergh, is a brilliant man, or I should say, Mink, and is capable engineering various inventions in incredible speed. So, I have reason to believe that he may be using that three-day period to repair or improve his army''s weaponry, though I can''t be sure as I''m merely speculating." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle, finding Freyja and Diddy''s banter amusing when they''re not actively trying to rip each other to shreds, though everyone else is usually terrified. "Commander Lindbergh? Isn''t he the one who nearly killed you, Captain?" Questioned Trenza as she exited from the ship''s underdeck and approached the ground, her words causing Sebas to widen in surprise and Freyja to laugh while Diddy''s expression twitched. "Yes, he''s the one who nearly killed me, though I should also thank him; I''ve gotten stronger from that battle, not to mention I''ve grasped a quite advanced technique, which seems vastly superior to any other martial art I''ve learned." Remarked Diddy as he glared at Trenza in annoyance before displaying a feral grin as he outstretched his hand and intently focused on it, only for him to click his tongue a few moments later. "You nearly died, Captain? This is rather important news; how come I''m only hearing about this now?" Questioned Sebas with widened eyes while looking at Diddy; no one else besides Freya and him would be shocked by such news since neither Trenza, Grand, nor Scar knew the true extent of Diddy''s strength. "Hmm? I figured you''d already know about it; I''m sure the news of my death shouldn''t be that hard to obtain; besides, Freyja knew about it. I thought she''d tell you, but it seems like I expected too much from a portable toilet, such as herself." Remarked Diddy calmly, his words causing a fireball to be thrown at him, though he simply destroyed it with a lightning bolt. "Now that you mention it, I do remember hearing rumors about Commander Lindbergh having a fight with someone other than Vice-Admiral Mini; I tried to glean more information, but since it was just a rumor, there was no solid evidence so I didn''t think it was worthy enough to bring up." Mentioned Grand as he patted his hand with his fist in revelation, earning him a blank look from Sebas, though he didn''t say anything. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. "Considering it''s the Revolutionary Army, I''m not surprised a Commander wields such strength, but if that''s the case, shouldn''t we change our plans, Captain?" Asked Scar from the upper deck, sporting a stoic face amidst his blush as Freyja had just finished giving him a lap dance. "Yeah, I''m in agreement with Scar, Captain; it would be best to avoid such a person stronger than you; besides, you''d still have the Vice-Admiral to worry about as well." Stated Trenza thoughtfully with slight concern as she rested her hands on her hips and looked at Diddy, who gave her a weird glance. "I''m always down for whatever, Captain, but even I think attacking head-first against two groups of people who want us dead is a little too crazy for me." Added Grand lightly while rubbing his head, his focus shifting between Sebas and Freyja, who seemed to be giving Scar a little more than a simple lap dance from how she bounced. "I''d also agree that attacking while the two sides are in the midst of a large battle would be somewhat suicidal; then again, a part of me is rather eager to do so." Said Sebas with a small smile, seemingly leaning more towards the opposite of his children, which caused him to be stared at by them before they shifted their focus to Freyja, only to realize she was having sex with Scar. "Freyja, Scar." Declared Diddy with a deep, beastly voice as he glared at the two, both understanding his words were merely a warning to stop, which they abided by. "Tch, well, as the Vice-Captain, I think it would be smarter to attack towards the end when they are exhausted and catch them by surprise. However, I personally want to attack them when they are at their strongest, as that''ll give me more men to steal the vitality of." Stated Freyja with a thoughtful expression while sitting atop Scar''s lap as she glanced at the group below, displaying a hungry expression. To hear the input from so many different people was something I had never once imagined when I first decided to become a pirate, as I initially never had any intention of creating a crew or whatnot; in fact, If it weren''t for the WG and Marines, I wouldn''t have bothered being a pirate, though I''ll admit, It''s been rather fun, and I''m immensely enjoying myself. "Hehe, well then, it''s rather nice to hear the input of so many people, but such a thing wasn''t necessary; as the Captain, only my words matter, so it didn''t matter whether you all agreed or disagreed with me. We''ll still be attacking tomorrow, so get ready!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin, his words unsurprising to everyone present, though the three siblings did sigh, not at the fact that they lost the debate, but at the fact their captain was such a suicidal maniac. "Haa, and to think I actually started to care for your well-being." Muttered Trenza with an annoyed sigh as she eyed Diddy, who was busy laughing. ''Now then, time to punish those two horny people.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he looked up at the two people, who had returned to having sex once the discussion was over. Jumping to the upper deck and landing on the railing only to see Freyja bouncing on Scar''s erect member, I used soru and swiftly appeared behind them and grabbed them by their napes, surprising them. However, before they could react, I used soru and geppo to quickly appear above the water while holding the two of them. "How about the two of you cool off." Said Diddy with a smirk as he threw Freyja and Scar, whose pants were somewhat down, into the ocean, though only one ended up resurfacing after a few seconds. "Hehe, better go and rescue Freyja; otherwise, she''ll drown." Added Diddy with a grin while eyeing Scar, whose eyes suddenly widened as he remembered the side effects of consuming a devil fruit. "Shit!" Muttered Scar as he took a large breath before diving into the ocean for Freyja. Despite Freyja not being able to swim or move at all, I wasn''t too worried about her dying; she wouldn''t die instantly; she''d need to drown first, which would take a few minutes. Besides, the human brain can go a few minutes without any oxygen, and Freyja isn''t a normal human, is she? I''m sure she can last some time; after all, she did spend ten minutes in boiling water and lived to tell the tale. "Are you not worried about Freyja, Captain?" Asked Trenza as she leaned against the edge, overlooking the spot where Scar and Freyja were dropping into the ocean. "Eh, nope, Scar will live, and Freyja, whatever happens, happens. If she dies from drowning, that''s on her; maybe she should''ve learned how to swim." Replied Diddy as he landed back on the ship before heading toward his hammock, only to plop in it and rest. "I''m taking a nap, don''t bother me." Said Diddy as he quickly went to sleep, only for Scar to emerge from the ocean while holding an unresponsive Freyja, the white of her eyes showing along with ethereal white smoke leaving her mouth. Chapter 79: Time For Battle! It was the morning of the next day; Freyja was unfortunately rescued by Scar, preventing her from drowning in the ocean. Surprisingly, once she fully dried off, I expected her first course of action would be to come and attack me, but that actually didn''t happen; it seemed like Sebas was able to talk her out of it, which was good for her since she would''ve ended up losing the exchange if she fought me, not like that hasn''t happened several times in the past. Anyways, currently, we are about to follow through with my initial plan of heading toward the battlefield. "So, is everyone ready? From Sebas''s intel, the battlefield''s location is quite a distance away, so hopefully, by the time we arrive, the battle will have already commenced; otherwise, it''ll be rather awkward." Remarked Diddy as he stood upside from the mast while looking down at his five crewmembers, who were ready for the fight. "Tch, yeah, we''re ready, stupid Captain." Said Freyja with a frown while clicking her tongue in annoyance, still very much angry with Diddy for throwing her into the ocean. "Hoho, I''m always prepared." Said Sebas with a chuckle and a soft smile as he tidied up his appearance, looking more like a noble than a pirate. "Heh, I can''t wait to experience such a large-scale battle!" Remarked Grand with excitement as he punched his fists together while flexing his muscles, nearly ripping his shirt open. "I''m in agreeance, but don''t get ahead of yourself, Grand; unlike normally in such a large-scale battle, we have two groups of enemies, not just one; both sides are our enemies, which means over 10,000 people will be trying to kill us." Stated Scar solemnly as he pulled out his dagger and inspected it before sheathing it, though the faint smirk on his face said otherwise. "Haa, I''d be more excited if I had proper guns; all I got are these two cheap weapons that''ll probably break in the midst of the battle." Said Trenza with a sigh as she held the pistols she stole from a shop before holstering them back into her belt, which was currently loaded with nearly a thousand rounds. "Well, who''s fault is that Trenza?" Commented Diddy with a smirk while glancing at Trenza, who only sighed since she had no one but herself to blame. "Hehe, anyways, let''s get going; we''ve got a party to raid!" Added Diddy with a feral grin while electricity danced around his body in response to his excitement. "At least I''ll have a lot of strong men to drain the life of; let''s go, Scar." Muttered Freyja with a hungry grind as she licked her lips, picking up Scar in a princess carry while black leathery wings sprouted from her back before she took to the skies with a single mighty flap. "Hoho, we better guide the way, Grand; we''re the only ones who know where the battlefield is." Said Sebas with an amused expression as he lifted his hand, causing Grand''s giant frame to float as the two shot off into the sky, following right behind Freyja and Scar. Seeing those four eagerly leave, I chuckled to myself and released my hold from the masts, causing me to land on the deck beside Trenza, though I wasn''t even able to say anything as I instantly felt an added weight on my back, and it wasn''t hard to realize who it was. "Really Trenza?" Questioned Diddy with an annoyed tone as he turned his head one-eighty degrees, eyeing Trenza, who looked utterly disgusted yet shocked by such an act. "Y-Yes, really, I''m not about to let you drag me through the sky by your tail; I''ve already experienced that two times too many." Replied Trenza with a frown as she looked at Diddy''s neck in awe and repulsion. "Tch, why you got to ruin my fun? Whatever, at least this way, if I ever happen to engage in battle while carrying you, it''ll be easier to fight." Said Diddy with a shake of the head while holding Naga-sa as he leaped high into Trenza''s added weight, seemingly not affecting him at all, kicking the air behind him, causing the two to be propelled tens of meters through the air at incredible speeds. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "F-Fuck m-me! Why does this seem more dangerous than before!?" Exclaimed Trenza, her voice hardly discernible amidst the intense wind, and despite wrapping her arms and legs around Diddy''s body, she was nearly thrown off him, though luckily, he seemed to anticipate that as he wrapped his tail around their bodies, keeping her tightly locked in place. "Hehe, that''s because before, I was moving much slower; however, with this position, I can go much faster. Isn''t this fun?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he saw Sebas, Grand, Freyja, and Scar in the distance, swiftly approaching them. "N-Not a-at all!" Yelled Trenza, though Diddy merely laughed in response while ignoring her. Despite how amusing it was to mess with Trenza, I did considerably slow down once I arrived beside my four other crewmembers, which caused Trenza to sigh in relief. "Ugh, why are we going so slow? Don''t we have somewhere to be?" Remarked Diddy as he flipped upside down and propelled through the sky beneath the four while looking up at them. "Well, sorry, I''m not a psycho, but unlike you, I''m not trying to kill Scar." Replied Freyja blandly, while Scar, whom Freyja was holding, was thankful he wasn''t with Diddy despite how embarrassing his situation looked. "I can''t go much faster, Captain; carrying Grand isn''t exactly easy for me yet." Said Sebas lightly, though despite his words, he didn''t seem to be having trouble carrying Grand. "Tch, boring." Muttered Diddy as he flipped himself and moved through the sky normally. I definitely would''ve gone ahead of these slow pokes, but unfortunately, I don''t know where the battlefield is. Sure, when I get close enough, I''ll be able to smell the gunpowder, blood, and sweat, but by then, it won''t matter much since it''ll only get me there faster than them by a minute or so. Besides, the wind is blowing in the opposite direction, so I would most likely spot the battlefield before smelling it anyway. ''Also, I don''t know when the battle will start, so what if I got there early? I''d just be forced to wait there anyway.'' Mused Diddy with a shake of his head as he silently propelled himself and Trenza through the sky while occasionally looking at the island below. The fly through the sky didn''t take too long; besides, it was relatively peaceful, so it gave me a chance to practice using that mysterious power Mini and Lindbergh used during our battle, though I didn''t make any substantial progress, or maybe any at all, but I digress. After about thirty or so minutes, the vegetation down below started to become scarce, leaving behind nothing but a rocky soil that didn''t allow for life to thrive. "This seems like a wonderful place to start a battle if you ask me; we must be getting close." Muttered Diddy with furrowed brows, and not long after he said that, he caught a whiff of gunpowder. Inhaling the scent of gunpowder, I quickly shot off ahead of Freyja and Sebas, following the smell of gunpowder, which only got more potent by the second before I started smelling blood, with sweat coming not too long after that. Flying over a mountain, just as I did so, I saw in the distance, down in a broad valley, two armies consisting of thousands of people, battling it out while various explosions and death were happening every couple of seconds. "So, this is what a war looks like? Terrifying." Said Trenza with a frown as she viewed the battle happening in the distance, seeing everything in detail with her exceptional eyes. "Terrifying? This looks wonderful! What fun!" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as his heart beat excitedly while overlooking the intense battle below. When the four arrived, they also stopped and floated in the air beside Trenza and I as they overlooked the battle, each one having different feelings about what they saw, though none seemed to be discouraged or afraid since if they were, I would''ve thrown them into the middle of the battle. "It''s my first time seeing war; it''s much tamer than what my Father said it could be, but that might just be because it''s rather small and contained." Said Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she viewed the battle below, her lust rising at the sight of so many men. "War is nothing to scoff at, Freyja. I, myself, may have never seen a war happen firsthand, but I''ve read articles on the aftermath of war from way back when, and it wasn''t pretty. It may seem rather tame now, but that''s only because the Marines managed to intercept the revolutionary army before they arrived near any cities." Remarked Sebas solemnly with a frown while eyeing the thousands of men fighting for a different cause in the valley. "This just looks like a fight between two mafia''s, except there is a little more explosion than usual." Remarked Grand, still as excited as before despite many enemies. "Hmm, this will be one hell of a fight." Muttered Scar as she checked up his dagger one last time. "Hehe, well, Frenzy pirates, what are we waiting for!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a feral grin while chuckling as he propelled himself through the air, speedily approaching the battlefield, Freyja and Sebas following behind him. Chapter 80: Diddy & Lindbergh; Round Two "Any information on Lindbergh and Chaos Kong?" Asked Mini with folded arms as he overlooked the battle happening in the valley. "Yes, shortly before Weapon City #3 was destroyed, they had searched through the forest and ended up finding a large part of it destroyed along with a bo-staff of similar description to the one Chaos Kong uses deeply embedded into the ground." Replied Crank respectfully while standing slightly behind Mini as he also overlooked the battle. "Seems like Chaos Kong and Lindbergh fought each other, and Lindbergh unsurprisingly won; Chaos Kong may be a rather strong pirate, but without the use of Haki, he stood no chance." Remarked Mini as he shifted his focus from the battle to the cliff on the other side where the revolutionary Army resides. "What about the bo-staff? Did they manage to retrieve it? I''m not that knowledgeable about weapons, but that bo-staff gave me a dangerous feeling." Added Mini with furrowed brows as he recalled his battle with Diddy. "No, they didn''t; they said it was too deeply embedded into the ground to move." Said Crank awkwardly, to which Mini''s expression constantly twitched in annoyance. "Useless! Tch, whatever, forget about it, I''ll send someone to get it later. Anyways, any information on how Weapon City #3 burned down?" Stated Mini with an annoyed frown as he clicked his tongue before changing the topic. "The crew I sent to investigate haven''t reported anything as of yet, but if I may add my own personal thoughts into the matter, I do not think the Revolutionary Army had anything to do with this; they may oppose us, but I''ve never heard of a scenario where they have harmed civilians. Such an act sounds more like something pirates would do rather than the Revolutionary Army." Declared Crank solemnly while Mini silently listened. "You''re not wrong; I''d be more inclined to believe the Marines did such a thing before the Revolutionary Army; however, if they didn''t do it, who did? The remaining Frenzy pirates to get revenge on the death of their Captain? If it weren''t for the fact that the Vice-captain, who is the only one known to be able to use fire, of the Frenzy pirates seemingly wishes for the Captain''s death, I''d believe such a thing." Remarked Mini with furrowed brows while looking down at the battle, consisting of yelling, explosions, death, and gunfire every few seconds. "Besides, even if it''s not the Revolutionary Army, we can always just blame it on t-" Added Mini calmly, though he was forced to stop as he noticed a small chunk of the men fighting the war suddenly stopped, and as the seconds passed, the number only served to increase. "W-What''s going on? Why are both armies stopping?" Questioned Crank in confusion while looking at the two armies, half of which were motionlessly standing there. "Why are they looking up at the s-" Muttered Mini in confusion as he and Crank looked up at the sky, only to furrow their brows, seemingly spotting a woman of unimaginable beauty floating downwards. "I only know of two women whose beauty can bring a halt to a war, pirate Empress Boa Hancock and the most beautiful woman alive, Freyja of the Frenzy Pirates." Said Mini with a frown, and even from such a distance, he could feel an abnormal amount of lust emerge within his body, though he was able to suppress it without too much difficulty; however, the same couldn''t be said for Crank. "My Goodness, what an angel, and to think I thought Pirate Empress Boa Hancock was beautiful." Remarked Crank with lovestruck eyes filled with lust as he viewed Freyja''s angelic figure descending from the sky, sounding rather ironic. "Ugh, I''ve got a bad feeling about this." Muttered Mini with an ugly expression as he smacked Crank, snapping him out of the lustful state, though only for a few seconds. ___ ___ "Why is Freyja of the Frenzy pirates present? Is she here to get revenge for her deceased Captain?" Questioned Lindbergh with a slight frown as he looked up at Freyja while a few bandages covered his body, the aftermath from battling against Diddy. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "No, I highly doubt so, Commander; from the spies we''ve got in the Marines, I''ve learned that the vice-captain of the Frenzy pirates, which is Freyja, detests her captain and wants him dead. If anything, she''s probably here to express her heartfelt thanks for killing Chaos Kong, although I have a feeling that''s not why she''s here." Stated Gambo with a frown as he gazed upon Freyja''s gorgeous figure, causing an immense amount of lust to arise within himself, though, unlike Crank, he was smart enough to look away from her before things got out of hand. "Yeah, I also doubt she''s here to thank me. If she were, she- is that Sebas of the Frenzy pirates along with two others?" Said Lindbergh, suppressing his lust as he looked up at Freyja before suddenly noticing Sebas, along with Grand and Scar, floating down beside him. "Who are those two? I''ve never seen or heard about them before. Don''t the Frenzy pirates only have three members in total?" Questioned Lindbergh through furrowed brows as he gazed upon the four figures floating in the sky; however, all of a sudden, before his very eyes, two more figures appeared, one of them astonishing him and Gambo, who took a glance. "C-Chaos Kong!? How is he alive? Didn''t you kill him, Commander?" Added Gambo in utter shock, eyeing Diddy falling to the ground while a small woman was attached to his back like a backpack. "Yes, I killed him; his heart wasn''t even beating. I''m just as shocked as you since I know I killed him." Replied Lindbergh with an ugly expression as he watched Diddy fall like a meteor toward the armies below before crashing into the ground. "I''ll be back, Gambo; it seems like I''ve got an enemy to deal with. This time, I''ll ensure he won''t come back to life." Stated Lindbergh as he wore his goggles and activated the jetpack, which he had fixed over the past three days, before launching off toward Diddy. ___ ___ "Hehehe, that was fun." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he emerged from the small crater he made while a dazed Trenza was latched onto his back. Landing on the ground, I looked around, and instead of seeing an intense battle taking place, I spotted a bunch of men motionlessly standing there while looking up at the sky, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance since I knew who was responsible for this. "Tch, stupid Freyja, always ruining people''s fun, annoying." Muttered Diddy as he looked up at Freyja''s lust-inducing figure. Luckily for Freyja, she was able to avoid my pestering since I sensed a rather powerful person speedily heading toward my away, and it wasn''t hard for me to figure out who it was, considering I spotted Mini in the distance standing on the edge of a cliff eyeing me. "Hehe, time for round two; granted, not too much will have changed, but either way, it''ll be one hell of a time." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he turned around and noticed Lindbergh heading right for him while leaving behind a trail of black smoke. Seeing Lindbergh, I chuckled and leaped forth toward him, eager to engage in battle with him, though it seemed like all this moving around snapped Trenza out of her daze. "Ugh, what the hell, Captain!? Don''t you know you''re carrying around something important and fragile?" Exclaimed Trenza with a frown of annoyance as she glared at Diddy, who, like usual, promptly ignored her complaining. "And whose fault is that? I''m not the one who decided to give you a fragile body; that''s your fault." Remarked Diddy blandly while occasionally killing a few men, mainly to get back at Freyja for ruining his fun. "I''m a woman; of course, I''ll have a fragile constitution." Said Trenza, attempting to come up with a valid excuse, though Diddy merely scoffed at her remark. "So what if you''re a woman? Isn''t Freyja also a woman? Yet she''s the second strongest member of the Frenzy pirates, so stop making up pathetic excuses." Said Diddy with a frown as he ignored her. "Haa, I know; I was just trying to make you feel pity for me." Muttered Trenza softly, her words causing Diddy''s expression to twitch constantly. "Whatever, though I suggest you let go of me, I''m about to fight Lindbergh." Advised Diddy as he propelled himself higher into the air, coming face-to-face with Lindbergh while Trenza wanted to yell at him, but she stayed quiet when she noticed Lindbergh, wishing to minimize her presence. Hovering in the air opposite Lindbergh, we quietly observed each other; other than a few minor injuries present from our last battle, he seemed relatively fine, which I suspected because I couldn''t injure him much. "Hehe, good to see you again, Lindbergh; seems like you haven''t fully healed." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Lindbergh''s injuries, which weren''t severe enough to hamper his strength. "Yet your injuries have fully healed; you must have a proficient doctor amongst your crewmates or maybe a Devil Fruit user who is capable of healing." Stated Lindbergh with a frown as he eyed Trenza, who hid behind Diddy''s head. "I wish; I just have rather strong healing capabilities, though after seeing that you could also use lightning, I presumed that maybe all Minks had such things as well. Seems like I was wrong; it''s unique only to me." Said Diddy with a large smile while Lindbergh took note, though he didn''t fully trust his words since he found it rather hard to believe them given the extent of Diddy''s injuries. Chapter 81: Color of the Supreme King While seemingly having a stare down in the middle of the air, I noticed Lindbergh was actually paying more attention to Trenza, who was doing her best to minimize her presence, than to me, which slightly annoyed but also filled me with curiosity. "Hehe, have a problem with my crewmember? If you want to talk to Trenza, you''ll have to take it up with me, the Captain." Said Diddy with a grin as he tightly clutched his bo-staff while looking at Lindbergh, who was intently eyeing Trenza. "Trenza, so that''s her name. No, I''ve got nothing to do with her; she just looks rather familiar, that''s all." Remarked Lindbergh with a frown while eyeing Trenza before shaking his head and ignoring her as he wholeheartedly focused on Diddy floating in the air opposite him. Seeing Lindbergh finally focus on me, I smirked, though before I engaged in battle, I was about to release Trenza from my back, yet I wasn''t given a chance as Lindbergh unholstered his weird gun from his jetpack and fired condensed bullet-sized beams of water, which was honestly probably liquid nitrogen if I had to guess considering it''s freezing properties. "Dodge!!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she watched Lindbergh shoot at them, the projectiles moving faster than she could perceive, though the same couldn''t be said for Diddy. Just as Trenza yelled, I evaded every projectile, and although I wouldn''t say it was easy, It was much easier than last time, despite having an extra person latched onto my back, though in all honesty, she''s hardly hindering me. "Tch, that''s rather rude of you, Lindbergh, attacking before someone''s ready; don''t you see I''ve got a useless backpack!?" Remarked Diddy in annoyance, evading the projectiles with minimal movement as they flew right past him by a hair''s breadth. "Hey! I''m not useless!" Yelled Trenza angrily, though Diddy and Lindbergh promptly ignored her words. "It matters naught to me; she''s your crewmember, so she''s also a pirate who goes around killing innocent people and plundering small defenseless islands. I''ve got no remorse for people who live like that." Stated Lindbergh calmly as he twisted a dial on the side of his gun, causing the projectiles to spew out in rapid succession, almost like a mini-gun. "F-For the record, I''ve never killed any innocent people, so if you could be understanding and allow me to li-EEK!" Said Trenza with a harmless smile as she peeked her head from behind Diddy''s head, only for a bullet-sized projectile to nearly freeze her head if it weren''t for Diddy blocking it with his hand. "Tch, don''t move; next time, I''m not saving you, you stupid woman!" Yelled Diddy angrily as his left hand started turning icy blue while a powerful coldness invaded his arm, though it was quickly brought to a halt by lightning that suddenly emerged from his body. ''Ahh, that feels much better.'' Mused Diddy as he lightly shook his left hand, the sensation in his arm returning. Seeing how Lindbergh didn''t intend to stop firing, meaning I''d have to get close and force him to stop firing, I brought forth Naga-sa and held it before me with both of my hands; slowly, I started spinning it, and with each rotation, I got faster and faster, until my bo-staff was just a blur as it created it''s on powerful winds. ''72 Bian: variation 37, Whirlwind Storm!'' Thought Diddy as he spun his bo-staff even faster than before, causing it to create a giant vortex of wind that dispersed all of the projectiles Lindbergh fired at him. Once I had created a vortex of wind, I stopped spinning my bo-staff and entered the vortex, using the wind to increase my speed along with soru and geppo as I speedily approached Lindbergh without having to worry about accidentally getting hit with his freezing liquid. Within a few moments, I neared the end of the vortex, and just when it was slowing down to boot, exiting the vortex, I appeared right before Lindbergh and kicked down toward him, yet he quickly reacted by backing away with his jet-pack. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "Hehe, not so fast; don''t think I''m about to let you gain some distance between us." Said Diddy with a smirk as he pointed his finger toward Lindbergh while lightning coiled around it. ''Lightning finger.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he used shigan while combining his lightning into it, increasing its power, speed, and piercing capabilities, though it was a challenging thing to do as one would need more than just simple mastery over the rokushiki techniques. It seemed like Lindbergh could sense the power of this attack as I noticed his body instantly took on a black hue just as I shot, though what happened next filled the atmosphere in silence as we wordlessly looked into the air for several seconds. "Umm, Captain; was that supposed to happen?" Asked Trenza in uncertainty as she looked a few feet before them where Diddy''s attack dissipated into the air. "Grr, what do you do you think, Trenza?" Replied Diddy with an angry growl as he stared at his finger. "T-That could''ve been dangerous." Muttered Lindbergh from far away while wiping imaginary sweat as the black hue on his body receded. As much as that angered me, It was my fault for attempting to use a new technique I spontaneously came up with; I should know better than anyone that the first time will always result in failure, despite how many martial arts or techniques I master. ''Besides, I was being overly ambitious; I don''t think I''ll able to do such a thing until I master that mysterious power; it seems like it would greatly help solidify some of my attacks.'' Mused Diddy as he calmed down and lightly shook his head, using this chance of respite to grab Trenza off his back before throwing her toward Sebas, who, for the record, was quite a distance away. "C-CAPTAAAAAAIN!!" Yelled Trenza as she flew through the sky like a bullet, heading directly for Sebas, who was busy fighting against several marine captains. Watching Trenza disappear into the distance, I was about to turn around, but before I could, I sensed Lindbergh rapidly approaching me from behind as he attacked me with his elongated claws, causing me to twist my body to evade his deadly claws. Kicking at Lindbergh, who quickly blocked it, I jumped off his arms to gain some distance, though just as I did so, he swiftly neared me with his jetpack, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance. "Tch, god dammit; making up your fucking mind! Are you fighting me up close or from a distance!?" Exclaimed Diddy in annoyance as he clawed toward Lindbergh while using rankyaku, causing five small sharp blades of wind to head right for him, though his blackened arm easily blocked them. "Against Minks, I''ll fight as a warrior, but against everyone else, I''ll fight how I see fit." Remarked Lindbergh blandly as he speedily flew toward Diddy before punching him, and although he blocked, he still winced in pain. ''Better than before, but motherfucker, that hurts; nearly broke my arm again.'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he shook off the pain and engaged in battle with Lindbergh; thanks to his improved strength, he could put up a much better fight, but despite that, he was still on the losing end. I blocked one of his kicks, causing my arms to feel numb as I''m positive they cracked from the pressure, though I wasn''t fast enough to react to his fist, which punched me right in the face, dislocating my jaw once again. However, with my hanging jaw, I retaliated by kneeing him in the stomach, causing him to wince in pain as I kicked off him, gaining distance, which I used as a chance to fix my jaw. "It''s only been three days, yet you''ve improved so much; we Minks are born warriors, but you''re something else." Remarked Lindbergh with a frown as he patted his stomach while eying Diddy, imagining the monster he''d grow into if allowed to live. "Hehe, I appreciate the compliment, but you better not chicken out now; the fun is only starting. Wouldn''t you agree?" Said Diddy as he fixed his jaw and displayed a feral grin while lightning started to emerge from his body. "Yes, I suppose it''s about time to get serious, though I need to take this thing off." Replied Lindbergh with a slight nod as he turned his jetpack off, causing him to fall, though he turned it back on just before hitting the ground. Following Lindbergh, I landed on the ground opposite him as I watched an egg-shaped man run off with his jetpack, a sight I found rather weird, but I didn''t think much of it as this whole world seemed strange. "I prefer fighting with my babies, but returning to your roots is fun." Muttered Lindbergh as he took off his goggles, revealing his beastly feline eyes before he eyed Diddy with a feral expression befitting of his species. "Hehe, before we get things started, let''s clear out the surrounding people. Wouldn''t want them interfering with our battle." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he looked around, spotting both marine and revolutionists engaging in their own fight. Closing my eyes, I searched for that power dwelling within me, and although it was quite wild, after a little bit, it finally calmed down and heeded my call. Opening my eyes, I smirked as I released the invisible power, scattering it in a wide range, causing everyone surrounding us to suddenly drop to the ground unconscious. "T-This feeling, I-It''s the same one as Supreme Commander Dragon! C-Color of the Supreme King!" Yelled Lindbergh in utter shock as he felt Diddy''s Haki envelope his body and attempt to enforce his will onto him. Chapter 82: Freyja & Diddys Battles Seeing everyone within about fifty or so meters around us collapse onto the ground unconscious, even though I could continue to extend the power, I recalled it as there was no reason to push even further. "Heh, that''s better; now, let''s get down to business." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as the lightning that danced around his body converged around his arms and legs before he swiftly dashed toward the astonished Lindbergh. Running toward Lindbergh, I drew my arm back and jumped into the air, allowing gravity to pull me back down as I punched toward him, though he managed to snap out of his daze just in time and counter-attack with his blackened fist, causing me to wince in pain, as I''m sure my fingers had cracked, yet even so, I didn''t let up and continued to push with all of my might while our electricity fought for superiority, which was the only thing I could best him in. "You, so you''re also a user of the Color of the Supreme King?" Asked Lindbergh with a frown as he looked up at Diddy, though his question was more of a statement. "Hmm? Color of the Supreme King? I don''t know what you''re talking about; how about instead of talking, you focus on the battle at hand!" Replied Diddy in confusion while shaking his head and displaying a feral grin as he spun over Lindbergh''s fist. ''72 Bian, variation 8: Spinning Bird Kick!'' Thought Diddy as he slammed the heel of his foot onto Lindbergh''s head, though he promptly evaded the kick, causing his foot to hit the ground, creating a small crater while the surrounding ground cracked from the force. "Oh, well, it makes no difference if you can use the Color of the Supreme King or not; you don''t seem competent enough in being able to use it offensively." Said Lindbergh lightly, his expression hardening as he lunged toward Diddy and clawed at him with his nails. Stepping back, I dodged his numerous claw swipes, barely managing to evade them, which showed my improvements from last time since before I wasn''t able to do so. Lightly jumping in the air, I positioned myself horizontally, my feet facing Lindbergh before using geppo, and even though he blocked it, he was still pushed backward, giving me some much-needed space. Giving myself a moment of respite, I tightly clutched Naga-sa and lunged toward Lindbergh; swinging my bo-staff, I aimed for his head, yet he blocked it with his blackened arm, though I could tell it still hurt him despite his ability as I saw him wince in pain. Pulling Naga-sa back, I slammed it atop his head, though seemingly having learned his lesson, he opted to evade it before dashing right for me, causing me to swiftly retract my bo-staff and use it to block his attack while using my tail to keep me stabilized from the force of the impact. Pushing him off me, I used Naga-sa to powerfully swipe down, causing several blades of sharp winds to head right for Lindbergh, yet thanks to his inborn feline agility, he crouched down to all fours and quickly maneuvered his way through them while approaching me, with even more speed than before. Seeing him speedily near me, I attempted to back away, yet he suddenly increased his speed, taking me by slight surprise as he appeared before me while his two blackened, lightning-clad palms headed right for my chest. ''72 Bian, variation 44: Earthly Stance.'' Thought Diddy, firmly planting his feet onto the ground, solidifying his connection to the earth while using tekkai as he covered his chest with his arms. The instant his palm hit my arms, I felt an immense amount of force invade my body; I managed to direct most of it towards my feet before dispersing it into the ground, causing the surrounding ground to crack in a large radius, yet even so, the remaining force was still rather painful, though it could''ve been much worse. I rarely use this technique, mainly because I hardly ever fight purely on the ground, but it''s one hell of a martial art; still, it has its drawbacks, such as being unable to move while using it. I''ve tried to remove such a drawback, and while I can, its power tremendously drops, and it wasn''t worth using in my eyes. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Hehe, hardly felt a thing." Said Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing Lindbergh to frown as he started unleashing a barrage of attacks, yet they were all dispersed into the ground. I may be able to disperse most of his attacks into the ground beneath me, but it wasn''t possible when there was no ground to stand on, and that''s what was happening since, with each attack, the ground lost its shape. Clicking my tongue, I waited for him to attack me, and just before he did, I jumped backward, hopefully reducing the impact while taking the attack, causing my arms to nearly snap from the power held behind his punch. ''Hehe, fuck me, despite getting stronger, I can still hardly fight him; but at least it''s much better than before. After all, both of my arms are working just fine.'' Mused Diddy with a slightly savage smirk as he lunged toward Lindbergh with his bo-staff in hand, erupting into another intense battle. ___ ___ "Mhm, that feels good; I love the sensation of my strength steadily improving." Muttered Freyja with a lustful smile as she passionately kissed a man, turning him into a dried-up husk devoid of any life within a mere second. Looking around and seeing nothing but dried husks of men in the nearby vicinity, I turned and glanced at Diddy in the distance, who was fighting with Lindbergh; he was currently on the losing end, yet he was still capable of holding his own, though such a sight caused me to grin. "Even with his incredible senses, it''ll be hard for him to dodge an ambush while fighting a losing battle." Remarked Freyja with an ecstatic smirk as she flew towards Diddy, though she didn''t get far since suddenly, a small man wearing marine attire appeared before her, punching her in the face. Seeing the man appear before me, I just glanced at him before ignoring him; he was a man, so there was no reason to worry about him, but to my utter shock, he punched me in the face, sending me crashing into a crowd of marines and revolutionists. "M-My Queen, are you okay!?" Yelled the various enslaved men of both factions as they ran towards the small crater her body made when colliding with the ground. Extending my hand, I stabbed it into the chest of a random man and sucked his vitality dry before using it to heal my body from the wounds that the man gave me; once fully healed, with a grunt, I pushed myself out from the ground while throwing away the dried husk attached to my hand. "Tch, that fucking hurt, fucking bastard." Muttered Freyja angrily as she eyed the small marine hovering in the sky, continuously kicking the air to keep him afloat. "The Insatiable Freyja, I won''t allow you to help your Captain." Said Mini solemnly as he glanced at Diddy and Lindbergh fighting, knowing it was only a matter of time until Diddy was defeated before focusing on Freyja. "Hmph, I had no intention of helping that fucker; I, in fact, want him dead, so can you be a good little boy and move out of Mommy''s way?" Said Freyja with a frown as she flew up toward Mini while displaying an incredibly charming smile, using her bewitching abilities to turn Mini into one of her many slaves, though her choice of words thoroughly pissed him off. "I''m not a KID!" Yelled Mini angrily as he coated his fist in armament haki and punched Freyja, flinging her into the distance. ''Ugh, he''s strong; my power doesn''t affect him even slightly. Dammit! With him here, I won''t be able to get to Diddy!'' Thought Freyja while angrily looking at Mini as she used some of her reserved vitality to heal her injuries for a second time, returning her to peak condition. "Fine! Since you want to be like that, I kill you first!" Yelled Freyja angrily as parts of her body started morphing into a more monstrous form, causing her to look like a demon-human hybrid. "Satan''s Soul." Muttered Freyja once she finished transforming into her strongest form, which granted her the same incredible strength when fully transformed, and the bewitching abilities of her human form while also slightly increasing them as well, causing her to look even sexier than before. ''I was saving this form for Diddy, but I don''t think I''ll be able to hold back while fighting this guy.'' Mused Freyja while her long black hair rose to the sky as she eyed Mini with her darkened irises, which gave her a slightly more demonic appearance. "A transformation? You''ve eaten a Zoan Devil Fruit." Said Mini with a slight frown as he felt his heart rate subtly speed up while eying Freyja''s new form, though he could still suppress his rising lust, granted it was noticeably more difficult. "Yes, and now I''ll eat you, little boy." Said Freyja while pointing toward Mini, her voice sounding as if two people were speaking simultaneously, one gentle while the other was monstrous. "I''m a grown man! I even have armpit hair!" Yelled Mini angrily as he took off his shirt and lifted his arms, proudly displaying his two strands of hair, one on each armpit. Chapter 83: Freyjas Fight Tilting my head in confusion at his weird antics, I shook my head and powerfully flapped my wings, lunging straight at him with my elongated nails, which were more like claws, considering their thickness. Nearing him, I slashed down toward him, yet he was able to block it, seemingly without too much difficulty; seeing that, I wrapped his arm with my tail and pulled him down, knocking him off balance, which I then used as a chance to kick him in the abdomen, flinging him several meters in the distance. "I''m no fighter, but when you''ve lived with that battle-junky maniac for several years, some things were bound to rub off onto me." Remarked Freyja with her dual voice as she glared at Mini in the distance, squinting once she realized her attack did minimal damage if any at all. "That was a strong attack. I''ll give you that, but you''re out of your element. If that was all you had, just give up now; it''ll save both of us time." Remarked Mini calmly as he patted his seemingly pristine stomach with no signs of harm whatsoever, causing Freyja to click her tongue in annoyance. ''I might''ve underestimated him; I''m really going to have to use all my strength for this battle; even then, I don''t know if I''ll win. Tch, dammit, seems like Diddy''s off the table.'' Mused Freyja with a frown as she glanced at Diddy and Lindbergh fighting in the distance before focusing on Mini before her, giving up the idea of ambushing Diddy. Seeing Mini speedily approach me using the same skill Diddy uses, I set my forearms on fire and propelled my body forward with a mighty flap of my wings. Once we neared each other, we erupted into a furious battle, with punches and kicks flying everywhere, yet, despite having eaten a Devil Fruit, I still wasn''t able to acquire the upper hand during our exchanges; every one of his attacks was devastating, and if it weren''t for my robust body Satan Soul provides, I''d already have been defeated. (Note: Her appearance is on Discord.) ''Ugh, even so, my bones are cracking underneath his every punch and kick; they are far stronger than they look.'' Thought Freyja with an ugly expression as she crossed her arms and blocked Mini''s punch, her arms feeling like she''d just received a full-strength attack from Diddy. Thanks to the copious amount of vitality I keep in reserve for situations like this, I''m somewhat confident if it really comes down to it, I''ll manage to wear him out, but If possible, I''d prefer not to be forced to use my reserves. It''s taken thousands of people for my reserves to get to this level, and unless my life is genuinely in danger, I''m very reluctant to use large quantities of it. Pushing Mini off me, I opened my palm toward him and launched several fireballs toward him, yet he punched through them with ease before charging right at me like an unstoppable force, something I''m used to, considering I''ve been forced to be Diddy''s training dummy for years on end. Grunting, I lunged toward him as well, knowing throughout my numerous fights with Diddy, I couldn''t allow Mini to stay on the offensive for long, since otherwise I''d be quickly pushed into a corner with the only option to remain on the defense until I''m eventually defeated. Coating my wings in fire, I flapped them once more, increasing my speed as I swiftly neared Mini, taking him by surprise as I grabbed his arms and violently kneed him in the chin before following up with a headbutt using my two horns. Although I had used every ounce of strength in those two attacks, he seemed to brush them off with minimal injuries as he kicked me in the stomach, causing me to cough and spit in pain. Releasing my hold on his arms, I quickly flapped my wings, evading one of his punches, yet his assault was relentless, forcing me into the defensive while I waited for a chance to counter-attack. ''There!'' Thought Freyja as she an opening in Mini''s attacks, using that chance and kicking him in the side, flinging him several meters back, but other than that, he seemed relatively fine while Freyja had seen better days. "Tch, I hate to admit, though I have to give Diddy props, he may be a lunatic, but he''s strong; to think he''s confident in beating you in a fight." Said Freyja with a slight pant as she wiped blood leaking from her mouth, her body covered in numerous wounds, though most were rather superficial; however, that may not be the case for long. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "And you''re a glutton for punishment; even after taking so many of my haki-infused attacks, you''re still raring to go." Remarked Mini in good condition with a slight frown as he looked at Freyja''s state, knowing it''d take some time to whittle her down. "Hmm, haki-infused attacks? What''s that?" Asked Freyja curiously, using this moment of respite to catch her breath. "Nothing you need to know, though I''m sure you''ll learn about it in Impel Down, as it is filled with many experienced and powerful criminals." Said Mini with a shake of his head as he powerfully kicked the air, propelling himself toward Freyja. "Experienced and powerful criminals? Heh, Captain would call that Heaven; I''ll make sure to keep that place in mind, Impel Down." Stated Freyja with a slight smirk as she mightily flapped her flaming wings and flew toward the incoming Mini with incredible speed, engaging in yet another intense battle, though just like Diddy, she was on the losing end. ___ ___ "Monsters." Muttered Scar in awe while audibly gulping as he glanced at Diddy vs. Lindbergh and Freyja vs. Mini, desiring to one day wield such power. "Yeah, you could say that again." Added Grand as he ignored the war happening around them and observed the two''s intense and awe-inspiring battle, at least until they were almost hit with a cannonball. "Ho, I know you two are fascinated by Freyja''s and Captain''s strength, but pay attention to your surroundings. Don''t forget where you are at; this is a war. You''re not like Freyja and Captain, who can shrug off cannon fire and explosions; if that cannonball hit you two, while neither of you may die, Scar, you''ll lose a limb at the very least, and Grand will be out of commission for several days." Stated Sebas in an admonishing tone as he floated down from the air while hovering three cannon balls just a meter in front of them before sending them back to where they came from. "Sorry, Father." Said Grand and Scar simultaneously as they quickly got back into battle mode. "Anyways, Father, why are you here? Weren''t you fighting against some marines?" Asked Scar curiously as he used his quick reflexes to dodge the gunfire from an approaching revolutionist before stabbing his dagger in his head, killing him. "Hoho, I''ve already finished; they weren''t anything like Vice-admiral Mini that Freyja is fighting, so it was rather easy." Remarked Sebas with a light chuckle as he pointed toward the five people floating in the air behind him; although each one was still technically alive, they might as well be dead. "Huh, seems like Father is also a Monster, just like Freyja and Captain; took care of five Marine Captains like it was nothing." Said Grand with a slight grin as he grabbed a man riding a horse and threw him toward another rider in the distance, killing them both on impact. "Hoho, I appreciate the compliments; I''ve been putting in hard work, so it feels splendid that someone noticed. Though I''ll have to refuse your claim, Grand, I wouldn''t quite say I''m at their level of strength; I''m confident I can reach Freyja''s level of strength, but Captains, on the other hand, watching him battle it out against Lindbergh, a commander of the Revolutionary Army, I don''t know." Said Sebas with a slight frown as he observed Freyja and Diddy, though, in reality, he was being a little humble. "Besides, that isn''t even taking into account Captain''s transformation he has on the night of the full moon; even though I only managed to get a glimpse of it in his mind when we first met, it contained such power." Muttered Sebas with a slight frown as he subconsciously shivered from the thought, which would cause one only to imagine how Freyja felt, considering she''s witnessed and experienced its power firsthand. "Hmm, what did you say, Father?" Asked Trenza as she looked up at Sebas while using her stolen pistols to snipe people from distances one wouldn''t even think given her weapons. "Hmm, nothing dear; just an old man''s mumbling." Said Sebas with a soft smile as he lightly shook his head and waved his hand, causing the five floating marines to be shot in various directions. Since my fight was over, I looked around, noting that besides the area around Captains and Lindbergh''s fight, the war was still just as deadly, although there didn''t seem to be any prominent people I needed to worry about. The marines I had just fought weren''t that strong, so I''m pretty confident Scar and Grand could deal with one of them each need be, but I figured it was better to be safe than sorry, especially considering there were five of them. ''However, while everything seems to be going fine over here, that''s not the same case for Captain and Freyja; they are both fighting a losing battle. Hmm, what to do?'' Mused Sebas with a thoughtful expression as his psionic force field around him blocked any and all projectiles from hitting him. "I''ll be back; I''ve got something important to do." Said Sebas with a thoughtful expression, the three nodding in response as he floated high into the sky, his figure eventually disappearing amidst the smoke-filled sky. Chapter 84: Sebas The Master-Mind As our battle waged on, I steadily accumulated various wounds while still hardly doing any damage to Lindbergh, but I will say I''m satisfied with the fight as I''ve already lasted way longer than previously; however, all things must come to an end, and the end of this fight wasn''t too far away. Swinging my bo-staff, Lindbergh nimbly evaded it as he snaked his feline body around it and punched me in the chest, flinging me several meters away while coughing blood for the umpteenth time this fight. With the help of my tail, I steaded myself and swiftly contorted my body in an unnatural way, evading Lindbergh''s follow-up attack with his deadly claws, which he''d already sliced my body with numerous times. While still in an unnatural shape, I wrapped my leg around one of his arms and twisted myself around his body before hitting him in the back of his head with my bo-staff, and even though he quickly covered his head in a black hue, thanks to Naga-sa, I was still able to damage him; unfortunately, the damage dealt was incredibly minimal to the point where I''d have to hit him several times in the same spot to cause any significant damage. Clicking my tongue in annoyance at not being able to by-pass that black hue, I was about to release him and gain some distance, but before I could, he tightly clutched my leg, which was still wrapped around his arm, and violently threw me to ground the ground. ''That hurt like a bitch!'' Thought Diddy with a grunt of pain, feeling as if he''d just broken his back from being slammed several meters deep into the earth. While lying in the crater, I looked up in the sky, only to spot Lindbergh in the air, his body radiating with lightning as he suddenly launched mini bolts of electricity at me, causing me to groan in annoyance as I''m confident I''d dealt with something similar before. ''Ugrh, not this again!?'' Thought Diddy, feeling a little deja vu as he swiftly leaped from the crater and retaliated with his own electricity, which proved far more potent than Lindbergh''s, managing to destroy his bolts of electricity and continue toward him in the sky. Thanks to my seemingly unnaturally potent lightning, which I''ve only realized must be unique to me after my first fight with Lindbergh since, even though he is stronger than me, his ability to produce lightning was much weaker than mine. Though, to be fair, while Lindbergh was a strong fighter, his strength didn''t lie in close combat fighting; if it weren''t for his desire to fight like a Mink warrior, I''m pretty confident I would''ve been defeated a while ago, in fact, I might not have survived the first encounter with him if he was serious from the get-go. I watched Lindbergh fall to the ground, evading all of my electricity bolts that disappeared into the sky, probably dissipating somewhere amidst the clouds. Looking at Lindbergh land on the ground several meters before me with minimal injuries and only lightly panting, while I, on the other hand, was bleeding, exhausted, and riddled with numerous injuries, it was easy to be able to tell who was stronger. Granted, I was a much better fighter, and if it weren''t for that mysterious power, I''m confident I would''ve put up a much better fight, but that wasn''t the case. "Hehe, what''s the hold-up, Lindbergh? I can do this all day!" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin amidst his heavy breathing as he eyed Lindbergh and got back into his fighting stance, causing him to look rather intimidating yet somewhat inspiring given his bloody appearance. ''Heh, I can''t actually do this all day; his attacks are devastating, especially the ones when he coats his limbs with that mysterious power, causing them to take on a black hue. I can''t take much more of this; besides, unlike usual, I''m only here to enjoy myself and kill Mini.'' Mused Diddy, though his outside expression, stayed as fearless as before, showing his eagerness to continue fighting. "You''re lying; even if you''ve got a powerful healing ability, it doesn''t seem instantaneous, which means you''re most likely reaching your limit, as I know firsthand just how devastating Haki-infused attacks were, especially from someone of my caliber." Stated Lindbergh while lightly panting, working up a good sweet as he crouched down to all fours and eyed Diddy with his pretty blue eyes, which only made sense given he is a Cat Mink. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "Haki-infused attacks? Do you mean when your body takes on a black hue?" Questioned Diddy with furrowed brows as he took the initiative despite his condition and lunged toward Lindbergh, wishing to know more about Haki. "Yes, what I was using is one of the three Haki''s known as Armament Haki, and what you used earlier at the start of our battle was also Haki." Replied Lindbergh as he dashed at the incoming Diddy and leaped toward him with his sharp nails that glistened in the sunlight. Swinging Naga-sa, I managed to stop Lindbergh''s approach while our electricity crackled off on another as they strived to overwhelm the other, which I succeeded in doing relatively easily, but Lindbergh merely used his mysterious power, or I should say Haki, to protect his body. "Heh, I appreciate the information, but how come you''re suddenly so cooperative?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he looked at Lindbergh, who started pushing back against his bo-staff, his power overwhelming him. "You''re going to die soon, so it doesn''t matter whether I tell you about Haki; besides, it''s not a secret you''d learn about in the future, that is, if you weren''t going to die here." Stated Lindbergh as he forced Diddy''s bo-staff back, following up with a sidekick, but he nimbly evaded and retaliated with a swing from his Naga-sa. "Heh, am I going to die here? I''m not so sure about that." Replied Diddy with a smirk while Lindbergh blocked his attack while swiftly nearing him, evading several swings of his bo-staff as he punched Diddy in the face. "Say all you want, but you will not be living Centaurea alive; that is something I promise you." Declared Lindbergh solemnly while eyeing Diddy, who regained his balance after taking that haki-infused punch to the face. "Hehe, don''t you know; promises were meant to be broken!" Said Diddy with a slightly chaotic laugh as he lunged toward Lindbergh with a ferocious expression, though while doing so, he suddenly felt a presence attempt to enter his mind, yet unlike last time, this one was much gentler. Feeling that familiar sensation around my mind, I clicked my tongue as while I wouldn''t say I liked the idea of Sebas, or anyone for a matter of fact, entering my mind, I also knew he wasn''t exactly able to speak with me any other way, not when I was in the middle of such an intense fight, that required nearly all of my concentration. So, with a sliver of annoyance, I reluctantly allowed Sebas entry into my mind as I engaged in battle with Lindbergh. ''Captain, can you hear me?'' Asked Sebas lightly; although his voice seemed to come from a distance, it reverberated throughout Diddy''s whole mind, momentarily distracting him, causing him to take a kick to the back. ''Urgh, yes, I can hear you, now turn the fucking volume down! I can''t focus when I''ve got the voice of an old man echoing in my brain!'' Yelled Diddy, grunting in pain from the last kick as he regained his bearings. ''My apologies, Captain, but this is the first time I''ve used my abilities from such a distance; I didn''t think it would work. Anyways, since this is working, I wonder...'' Said Sebas, his voice within Diddy''s brain shrinking to a manageable level, at least before he heard several other voices. ''Sebas? Is that you? What''s going on?'' Asked Freyja in confusion as to why she suddenly felt a presence appear in her mind while fighting against Mini. ''Father?'' Remarked Grand, Scar, and Trenza, knowing this familiar sensation, though they were surprised to hear so many people. Thanks to the sudden intrusion of four other people, who for some reason also sounded incredibly loud, I was forced to take a knee to the chin from being distracted for just a mere moment; although it was only for a split second, I''m pretty sure I blacked out. ''I swear to fucking god! If I hear another voice appear in my head!'' Yelled Diddy mentally as he momentarily stopped fighting Lindbergh and angrily glared into the empty sky. "Umm, you okay?" Asked Lindbergh in confusion, curious if he had hit Diddy too hard with his last attack. "Tch, yeah, I''m fine; just a bunch of loud and annoying voices in my mind." Remarked Diddy with a shake of his head, causing Lindbergh to nod wordlessly before the two engaged in another battle. ''Anyways, now that everyone is present, I''ve got a plan to leave Centaurea.'' Said Sebas lightly, his words causing everyone to focus intently. ''Ugh, that''s good since my battle against Mini isn''t going so well; I''m more than happy to leave this forsaken battlefield.'' Said Freyja with a grunt of pain as she had just taken a series of haki-infused punches, granted Mini''s haki was weaker than Lindbergh''s. ''Heh, even with that transformation, you''re still unable to deal with Mini? I''m very disappointed Vice-captain.'' Mocked Diddy with a grin, his quick changing emotions creeping Lindbergh out, though he continued fighting him. ''Tch, that''s rich coming from you. Don''t think I can''t see your state, Diddy; you''re in no better of a circumstance than me, you weakling of a Captain.'' Replied Freyja, her words causing Diddy to click his tongue in annoyance and stay silent as her words weren''t false given the situation. Chapter 85: Diddy & Freyja Dodging Lindbergh''s relentless assault of his claws, I nimbly maneuvered around him and swung Naga-sa at him, though, of course, he easily blocked it and attempted to retaliate by pushing me off balance so that he could follow up with an attack; however, having fought against him for some time, I''ve adapted to his fighting style. While it does assist me in fighting against him, it''s not enough to turn the battle in my favor as he is simply superior to me in everything except lightning and combat, meaning even though I''m able to anticipate what he''s going to do ahead a time, with his superior agility, he''s fast enough to react and change it up before it too late, which in turn makes his fighting style harder to adapt to as I''m constantly forcing him to change it and there is nothing I can do about it. ''Urgh, fuck me, that hurt, pretty sure my shin is broken.'' Thought Diddy as he landed on the ground after blocking Lindbergh''s kick with his leg, which wasn''t a smart thing to do, but it was better than the alternative, getting kicked in the face. ''Heh, sounds like you''re having a hard time over there, Captain? Need some hel-Urgh!'' Said Freyja through the mind link Sebas had created, though before she could finish her mocking statement, she grunted in pain, having taken a punch to the breast from Mini. ''Hehe, what was that, Freyja? I couldn''t hear you; maybe after you beat Mini, you can talk to me.'' Replied Diddy with a mocking grin as he landed on the ground opposite Lindbergh, his broken shin seemingly providing no hindrance to his agility. ''Unbelievable, even during a war, they''re like children.'' Muttered Scar quietly as he and everyone else listened to Freyja and Diddy argue. ''Tch, I heard that Scar. Don''t think just because I''m fighting Lindbergh, I won''t beat you up!'' Yelled Diddy, his face twitching with a frown as he barely managed to block Lindbergh''s attack with his bo-staff. ''Hehe, how does it feel to finally be on the receiving end of Captain''s wrath?'' Asked Trenza with a snarky remark, Grand laughing while Scar clicked his tongue, opting to stay silent lest Diddy beats him up. ''Haha, this fun; Father, we should do this more often!'' Declared Grand loudly in excitement, his deep voice echoing within the minds of everyone present, causing two people to be punched in the stomach because of it. ''Urgh! NO!'' Yelled Freyja and Diddy simultaneously, the rare time the two will ever agree on something. ''Hoho, the joy of being young.'' Said Sebas with the hearty laugh of an Oldman while Freyja and Diddy grumbled in response. ''Tch, anyways, what''s the plan you were speaking about, Sebas?'' Asked Freyja, shifting the topic back to what it initially was before she and Diddy started arguing. ''Yes, about the plan; while I wouldn''t normally mention fleeing, as I imagine Captain would most likely shut it down instantly. Neither you nor Captain are winning your fight, and if it continues like this, we''ll eventually be defeated, with you two being first. So I decided to return to the ship and bring it around the coast near the battlefield, or at least closer to it; that way, we can make a quick getaway.'' Stated Sebas, who was currently flying back toward the ship and was already more than halfway there. ''You mean to tell me that you linked our minds together, interrupting our battles so that you could tell us that?'' Asked Diddy calmly, though his angry expression that was constantly twitching told a different story. ''Ho, before you get angry, Captain, I intend to sail the ship towards the western coast, so I need you all to move slowly towards the west to make a quick escape; though be subtle with your movements, we don''t want the enemy getting suspicious.'' Remarked Sebas lightly as he quickly stopped Diddy, lest he get angry for no reason. ''Not a bad plan, but it''ll take a good amount of time to sail the ship that far, not to mention you''re not exactly the fastest flyer; by the time you manage to get the ship in position, we may already be defeated.'' Said Freyja with a slight frown as she lunged forward and attacked Mini with her sharp claws, which were on fire, slicing right through the air where he previously stood. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ''You don''t need to worry, Freyja; without Grand''s presence, I''m moving quite fast, and in fact, I''m about to arrive at the ship. While your reason for concern about the ship''s speed is understandable, I''ve already thought it through, so you leave everything to me; you and Captain just focus on your fight. I''ll inform everyone once I''ve arrived.'' Declared Sebas confidently as his voice vanished from everyone''s minds, along with the mind-link breaking. ''That''s much better. However, Sebas''s plan will be rather difficult to execute; forget the fleeing part; just staying alive until then will be a challenge in itself.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he evaded Lindbergh''s leg before counterattacking by swinging Naga-sa, hitting him, and pushing him back a few meters, but thanks to his Haki, minimal damage was dealt. "Hehe, well, good thing I''m not afraid of challenges!" Remarked Diddy with a ferocious grin, exhaling hot breath as he dashed toward Lindbergh, the two engaging in an incredibly fierce fight, lightning dancing all over their vicinity. ___ ___ Backing away, I jumped back, dodging his claw swipes before landing on the ground and lunging forward, yet as I dashed toward him, one of my legs momentarily gave out, causing me to trip and fall; unluckily for me, I was already close to Lindbergh, who obviously used that as an opportunity to land a devastating blow. ''F-Fuck!'' Thought Diddy internally as he watched Lindbergh''s blackened foot approach his face before colliding with it, causing immense pain and damage, flinging him far into the distance. Skidding across the ground for tens of meters, I eventually regained my bearing as I leaped off the ground and did a few back-flips before landing on the ground, stopping my momentum by digging my feet into the earth below, finally stopping myself once my back hit something. "Hehe, s-so, how a-are you feeling, F-Freyja? Think y-you c-can last l-long enough u-until Sebas a-arrives?" Asked Diddy, gasping for breath as he turned around and glanced at Freyja, who was leaning against his back after also taking a mighty attack from Mini, which happened to also fling her a good distance. "O-Of course and w-while I-I''ll admit, m-my reserves a-are rather l-low, I-I still haven''t k-killed yo-!" Replied Freyja with a devilish grin amidst her heavy breathing, though she couldn''t finish speaking as she kneeled to the ground, clutching her bleeding abdomen in pain. "D-Dammit!" Muttered Freyja amidst her pain as she looked at the gaping wound across her stomach, though while doing so, all of a sudden, she noticed Diddy''s hand''s bloody tail appear from the corner of her eyes, causing her to turn and glance at him in confusion. "H-Hehe, don''t g-give me that l-look, F-Freyja; just t-take m-my t-tail and a-absorb some o-of my v-vitality; I''ve g-got more t-than e-enough anyways." Remarked Diddy as he observed Freyja''s state, knowing she wouldn''t be able to last much longer if she didn''t heal, though she didn''t take his tail and instead just gave him a blank look, which did end up pissing him off. "Ugh, don''t j-just l-look at me! T-Take my f-fucking tail! Y-You think I-I want t-to help you? I-If you end up d-dying, M-Mini m-may change his t-target to m-me next; I-I''m already h-having trouble with L-Lindbergh, a-adding Mini t-to the mix will b-be too much for me to h-handle!" Yelled Diddy angrily between his heavy breathing as he waved his tail around in front of Freyja''s face, angering her, though she did as she was told and grabbed his tail, absorbing Diddy''s seemingly endless vitality. Despite having lived with her for many years, this is the first time she''s ever absorbed my vitality or life force, and I''ll say it was a weird sensation. Granted, while I imagine most people would feel their bodies weaken considerably, I wasn''t even able to notice, though it wasn''t like I allowed her to take a lot. I retracted my tail after a few seconds; I didn''t need her healing back to full health and killing me after all. "N-Not too much, F-Freyja; I''m not stupid." Said Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who used the vitality she absorbed from Diddy to heal the gaping wound on her abdomen while using the remaining to heal various other wounds, though even so, she was still greatly injured. "Tch, I was so close, too." Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as he stood back up and eyed Mini, who had been slowly approaching her this entire time, same with Lindbergh. "Heh, I would suggest let''s change opponents, as I really want to kill Mini for fleeing our battle last time, but you won''t last even a minute against Lindbergh." Remarked Diddy as he crouched down, digging his nails into the ground, and eyed Lindbergh, ready to pounce on a moment''s notice. "Heh, what''s this? Diddy thinking about dear Freyja''s safety? That''s a first; what''s next, getting on one knee and proposing to me?" Questioned Freyja mockingly with a smirk as she spread her wings and brandished her claws, starring dagger at Mini, "Hehe, the future is unknown territory, Freyja; anything is possible." Replied Diddy with a feral grin as the surroundings became quiet before he and Freyja suddenly launched themselves toward their opponents. Chapter 86: Escape Plan "D-Diddy, l-lend me y-your tail." Said Freyja between her ragged breathing and broken body as she slowly crawled toward Diddy, who was lying motionlessly on the ground a few meters before her. "N-No." Replied Diddy as he begrudge rolled his body over onto his side while coughing blood, his body having not only reached but exceeded his limit. "I-If you d-don''t w-well both g-going to die h-here!" Yelled Freyja angrily as she looked at Diddy, who was slowly standing with his destroyed body through his sheer will alone. "No, you''re going to Impel Down, Freyja of the Frenzy pirates alongside your Captain." Said Mini as he landed on the ground beside Freyja, sporting a moderate amount of injuries before reaching down and cuffing her with special handcuffs that sapped her of all her strength. "U-Urgh, m-my strength! T-Those c-cuffs! S-Sea stone!" Muttered Freyja weakly as she lay near motionlessly on the ground, no longer able to move except her lips when speaking. Using my bo-staff for support, I watched how Freyja got detained, and given her injuries along with the seastone handcuffs, she wasn''t able to put up even the slightest bit of resistance; I attempted to approach her, but my condition was worse than hers, so the moment I took a step, I nearly collapsed back on the ground. ''W-Where the fuck is Sebas!?'' Thought Diddy angrily as he warily eyed the approaching Mini before turning around when he sensed Lindbergh nearing him from behind, the latter seemingly taking his time. Looking at Lindbergh and seeing how minimal the injuries he sustained during our fight were, I quietly chuckled to myself as I picked up Naga-sa with my shaking arm and rested it on my shoulder, eyeing Lindbergh without fear. Though just when I was about to lunge forward, or at least attempt to, given my body''s state, I suddenly heard a gunshot, followed by a bullet whizzing right past me, hitting Lindbergh in the face. Of course, it did no damage as he was able to cover his head in armament haki, but it caused me to look behind me, only to see Trenza, who was also injured, pointing her pistol at Lindbergh; she wasn''t alone, as running toward Freyja and I were Grand and Scar, both were also significantly injured, even more so than Trenza. "Heh, it''s my turn to save you, Captain; you owe me for this!" Yelled Trenza with a smirk amidst her bruised, sweaty, and bloody face as she fired upon Lindbergh rapidly, though they did nothing against his haki-clad skin. "Tch, w-well, I at least tried, Captain!" Yelled Trenza with an awkward smile as she holstered her pistols before suddenly grabbing a spherical object from her waist and throwing it toward Lindbergh, who easily evaded it, but right when it passed him, it exploded. "Haha! Don''t forget about us, Captain and Freyja! We''ve come to help you hold them off until Father arrives!" Stated Grand with his loud, deep voice as he charged toward Lindbergh like a ferocious bull, given his towering frame. "Don''t worry, Freyja; I''ll assist you." Said Scar solemnly with a hardened gaze as he eyed Freyja''s weak state before shifting his attention toward Mini, who was standing over her, looking at him swiftly approaching. Seeing Scar runt toward Mini while Trenza and Grand attacked Lindbergh, I was momentarily stunned as I didn''t know how to react; these fools were over here risking their lives for someone they''d barely known for two weeks, purposely engaging in battle with someone who could kill them with one motion. "Tch, stupid fools." Muttered Diddy, though a feral grin couldn''t stop itself from appearing on his face. Despite their reinforcements, I knew they wouldn''t be of much help at all; in fact, it would''ve been better if they had headed west towards Sebas, as he advised. Now I''ve got to worry not only about Freyja but these three idiots as well, and given my condition, Freyja was already more than I could handle. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Though their presence did provide some semblance of respite as they managed to change Lindbergh and Mini''s focus from us to them, granted, it wouldn''t last long at all, but I didn''t need it, too, I just needed a short break to regain some strength even if it was small. ''Alright, this is doable; I only need enough strength to make it toward our ship while carrying three people and Grand. I don''t need to immediately worry about Lindbergh; without his jetpack, he won''t be able to keep up with me, and neither will Mini, hopefully.'' Thought Diddy with heavy eyes as he leaned against his bo-staff and watched Grand approaching Lindbergh, only for him to grunt in pain as he was sent flying several meters back to Trenza, along with four long bloody gashes appearing on his chest, though thankfully they weren''t too deep. Seeing Grand being taken down in one attack, I glanced at Scar, only to see Mini punch through his dagger with his haki-clad fist, breaking it, before his fist landed on his chest, breaking his ribcage and flinging him tens of meters in the distance as he skids across the ground; stopping far off in the distance while unconscious, leaving only Trenza remaining. ''I knew it would be short, but not even 30 seconds, urgh, c''mon.'' Thought Diddy with a slight grunt of pain as he stood back up with the help of Naga sa before closing his eyes and making a plan first. ''Tch, I detest fleeing, but it''s not like I haven''t been forced to do it before. Now then, thankfully, Scar was flung towards the west so that I could pick him up last, but I first needed to get Trenza and Grand as they are in the opposite direction, and then Freyja before finally heading toward my ship at the fastest speed I can.'' Pondered Diddy with his eyes closed before suddenly snapping his eyes open along with lightning coiling around his arms as he launched two thick bolts of lightning toward both Mini and Lindbergh. After attacking the two, keeping them at bay for a moment, I Immediately pushed off the ground with all my might and rushed toward Grand and Trenza. Swiftly, I appeared near Trenza, who was currently running toward Grand, but I passed her as I went to get Grand first so he could hold everyone else. Landing on the ground right beside Grand, I didn''t waste a single second with pleasantries and grabbed him by the leg with my free hand before stopping myself with my tail, only to propel myself back toward where I came from, which happened to be blocked by Lindbergh and Mini. Seeing them both seemingly coming to a silent agreement to team up against me, I inwardly cursed as I had hoped they might fight each other, but that didn''t seem to be the case; with both of them coming after me, I didn''t have many options to deal with them, if any at all. I would use my Haki that I apparently have, but if I did so, I would risk harming my own crewmembers, and I couldn''t have that, not right now. "G-Grand, brace yourself; this may hurt!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he flexed his arm holding Grand, who nodded in response and curled himself into a ball just in time to be thrown toward Lindbergh and Mini. They were either surprised or didn''t care by my actions of throwing Grand, that he managed to slip right through between them, which did make dealing with the two of them slightly easier, but not by much. The only thing I had going for me right now was my potent electricity, but the problem with that was that it wasn''t infinite; it took time for my body to produce electricity, and while it seemed to produce it at a much faster rate than Lindbergh, I had a limit, and I could tell I didn''t have much of it. Still, I didn''t have a choice in the matter if I wanted to get past those two, so when I neared them, I summoned nearly all of my remaining electricity before releasing it indiscriminately, similar to an EMP explosion. Thanks to that, I managed to push Mini rather far away, while Lindbergh, on the other hand, wasn''t too affected by it; however, it still allowed me to fly right past them. Slamming my foot against the air behind me, I launched myself forward, catching Grand out of the air before passing by Trenza once again, this time yanking her off the ground with my tail before handing her to Grand, making sure to keep a firm grip lest she gets sent flying away. "G-Grand, hold her!" Yelled Diddy as he eyed Fryeja, whom he was rapidly approaching, Grand nodding once more as he reached his arms forward, grabbing Trenza before tightly embracing her. With Grand''s large frame above my head, I propelled myself towards Freyja, and as I neared her, I sensed Lindbergh approaching me from behind, causing me to grunt as I threw Grand and Trenza into the air before turning around and placing Naga-sa before me, just in time to block his claws from tearing open my chest, which would''ve been the third time for just today. "I don''t know what you''re doing, but my instincts warn me to stop you." Said Lindbergh with a frown as he glared at Diddy while pushing against his bo-staff with his claws in mid-air. "Hehe, well, I won''t let you." Replied Diddy with a grin as he kicked Lindbergh in the stomach that he blocked, but he wasn''t trying to harm him but push him away, which he successfully did. Chapter 87: The Grand Escape! I scooped her up from her handcuffs, causing a loud snap to be heard, but I ignored it, tightly embarrassing Freyja; I outstretched my other arm, just in time to catch both grand and Trenza who had come falling back toward the ground. The sudden weight caused me almost to lose my balance, but I tightly held Grand by his leg while doing a few spins, channeling the momentum he carried into it, which actually helped to increase my speed slightly. "Urgh! Y-You b-broke my arm!" Yelled Freyja angrily as she glanced at her dislocated shoulder while within Diddy''s embrace. "I don''t care; I don''t exactly have the capacity to worry about accidentally injuring you, so just suck it up and deal with it." Replied Diddy with ragged breaths and heavy eyes as he focused on the unconscious Scar through his blurry vision. ''Urgh, c''mon, just a few more minutes, you''ve dealt with worse!'' Thought Diddy as he psyched himself up before taking a deep breath and increasing his speed, which put more pressure on his broken leg. While I was nearing Scar, I sensed both Lindbergh and Mini approaching me; Lindbergh was much closer and wasn''t too far away from me as he slowly gained ground; Mini, on the other hand, was a reasonable distance away, and it seemed I was going just fast enough to outpace him, though I didn''t know how long I''d be able to keep it up. I''ve already long since exceeded my limit; if it weren''t because I managed to disperse a large chunk of Lindbergh attacks into the ground beneath my feet, I''d have died a long time ago, though even so, I could tell just another one or two good attacks, and that''ll be it for me. I was already giving it everything I had, even going so far as to forcefully increase my heart rate to get the oxygen to different parts of my body faster, and while I could feel a slight increase in my performance, my blood also left my body quicker, which caused my mind to become cloudy and my sense''s less accurate. If this continued for too much longer, I''d collapse from blood loss rather than Lindbergh or Mini delivering the finishing blow. ''Heh, I don''t have much of an option right now; I''ve got to give everything I''ve got and then some if I want to get these useless fools back to the ship.'' Mused Diddy as he lowered himself to the ground once he neared Scar''s location. "F-Freyja, I-I need you to pick up Scar." Said Diddy as he coasted just a few feet above the ground and swiftly approached Scar. "E-Even though I-I want to, I-I can''t, t-these sea s-stone handcuffs a-are draining my strength, i-it''s already difficult for me to s-speak." Replied Freyja lightly as she weakly lay in Diddy''s embrace, much to her annoyance, but she didn''t have a choice if she wished to survive. Glancing at the sea stone handcuffs binding Freyja, I grunted in response as I knew I couldn''t break her out of them; even if I were in peak condition, breaking them would still be impossible. Trust me, I''ve tried before; they are insanely durable and can even damage my nails. The only instance I was able to damage them was when I smacked them as hard as I could with Naga-sa, though in the end, all I managed to do was chip the edge, nothing substantial, not enough to help Freyja. ''What about melting them? I''ve never tried that; I still got a little more left in the tank, so let''s go ahead.'' Thought Diddy as he released Freyja before grabbing her by the wrist right where she was cuffed. "This will hurt, Freyja." Said Diddy as he unleashed his remaining electricity, though he made sure to converge it around the sea stone handcuffs in his hand, surprising the confused Freyja, who felt a great deal of heat on her wrists. "Urgh! T-That fucking burns!" Yelled Freyja as she felt the sea stone handcuffs that bonded her morph into a viscous liquid form before trailing off her wrist, melting parts of it in the process. Unsurprisingly, the sea stone couldn''t withstand my lightning, which only made sense, as while I don''t know its exact temperature, I remember hearing that it was well over ten thousand degrees Fahrenheit. Once I had finished melting on a handcuff, along with a good chunk of Freyja''s wrist, I swiftly moved to her other wrist and did the same thing, causing her to yell loudly in pain, though I ignored it as we were mere seconds away from reaching Scar''s position. (Note: the temperature of lighting is said to average around 50,000 F, which should be far more than enough to melt sea stone.) "C''mon, burn faster!" Said Diddy as he summoned forth even more lightning, increasing its melting speed, but it was marginal, though that was all he needed. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Instantly after the last piece of solid seastone turned into a bright red, molten liquid, we happened to arrive just over Scar; releasing my hold on Freyja, I grabbed her hand, which was severely burned, and hung her as low as possible while she used her other hand to just barley grasp Scar''s shoulder, before lifting his unconscious body into her embrace. "Haa, haa, I-I''ve got you, Scar." Muttered Freyja with a soft smile as she glanced at Scar before glancing behind her, causing her expression to shift to an intense frown. "G-Good, we''ve g-got everyone; n-now, I can f-finally kick it up a notch. G-Grand, c-catch them!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he swung Freyja and Scar above him onto Grand, to which he caught them both, embracing them in a tight hug along with Trenza. Not even needing to glance behind me to know Lindbergh was close on my tail, I suddenly picked up my speed while also increasing in altitude, just in time to evade Lindbergh''s attack from below, having gotten too high for him to attack me. Looking back behind me, I saw Lindbergh just standing there before turning around and running back towards his campsite, most likely to get his jetpack, while Mini still followed me from a distance, though for now, I didn''t have to worry about him, he wasn''t able to catch us. With my speed, we quickly left the vicinity of the battlefield as we headed west toward where Sebas said he''d be. Granted, we still hadn''t gotten any information from him yet, but right now, we didn''t have many options; I just hoped he''d be arriving once we got there. However, as time passed, I could feel myself growing weaker, my speed slowing down, and the weight of Grand, Trenza, Freyja, and Scar bearing down on me, causing us to descend toward the ground slowly. "C-C''mon, j-just a l-little, m-more to g-go." Said Diddy weakly between his heavy breathing as the intervals between his kicks got longer, while his vision, senses, and mind got worse by the second. "C-Captain! I-Is everything okay!?" Yelled Trenza as she noticed their speed slow down and their descending altitude; although she tried to look at him, Grand''s large figure was in the way. "I-I''m f-fine." Replied Diddy softly, his eyelids heavy while his breathing and heart rate started to slow down. Feeling an overbearing sensation of drowsiness start to erode my mind, I attempted to fight it off, as I knew that if I let it consume me, I would most likely never wake up to see the light of day again, not when I''ve got two and a half people wanting to kill me. "W-Well, t-then, I-I just won''t a-allow it to win; I-I can''t a-allow it t-" Said Diddy with a feral grin, his voice progressively getting weaker and weaker until suddenly his eyes closed and he fainted, the over-exhaustion, blood loss and numerous severe injuries having finally caught up to him. ___ ___ "C-Captain? Captain!?" Yelled Trenza in worry, feeling something was terribly wrong as she noticed their rapidly descending altitude. Seeing us falling to the ground, I forcefully broke out of Grand''s hold and placed Scar in his arms before spreading my wings, flying down and arriving just before the falling Diddy, only to see him unconscious; a sight that caused me to display a bloodthirsty smile, as I''ve finally been blessed the chance to kill him. "Hehe, I won''t waste this opportunity; I''ll probably die soon after this, but at least I''ll take you with me!" Said Freyja with a ferocious grin as she brandished her sharp claws and slashed down toward the defenseless and injured Diddy, though before she managed to kill him, she heard a voice that caused her to momentarily halt her actions. "F-Freyja? T-Trenza, I-Is F-Freyja okay?" Asked Scar weakly in pain as he looked around, spotting Freyja nowhere before focusing on Trenza, who was at his side. "Y-Yeah, she''s okay." Replied Trenza, though internally she had already resigned herself that Diddy was dead, killed by Freyja, and their capture from the rapidly approaching Mini was assured. "Haa, t-that''s good." Said Scar lightly as he nodded his head and closed his eyes, though his voice carried within it traces of happiness, something Freyja could discern. I don''t know why, but ever since I''ve laid eyes on Scar, I''ve been unnaturally attracted to him, and not just in a romantic way; something about him pulled me towards him and evoked a weird feeling within me that I''d only ever felt when I was with my children. ''Ahh, now that I think about it, he reminds me of my son. His white hair, serious personality, and scar across his face; how did I only now realize it.'' Mused Freyja with a slight smile as she reminisced about her son, which in turn only furthered her resolve to kill Diddy, but for some reason, she could no longer bring herself to do so. I wanted to kill Diddy, but If I did so right now, we''d all be killed or imprisoned; maybe I''d be able to flee away from Mini, but if Lindbergh managed to catch up in time, my fate was sealed. I saw glimpses of his prowess when he fought against Diddy; there was no way I was matching a level of strength that even Diddy couldn''t. However, while I wasn''t too bothered by Grand, Sebas, or Trenza being killed or detained, knowing something terrible would happen to Scar, I just couldn''t bring myself to do it. It was like I was envisioning him as if he were my son, and although I knew he wasn''t, I couldn''t stop thinking like that. "Is everything ok down there, Captain? Freyja? That marine is getting closer!" Yelled Grand as he looked at the Mini, who was speedily approaching them. Hearing Grand''s words, I looked at Mini out of the corner of my, and when I saw how close he was, at that moment, I had made a decision, one that I may very well regret in the future, but I suppose that''s why they say "live in the present". ''Urgh!! I can''t believe I''m actually doing this! Fuck myself!'' Thought Freyja as she looked at Diddy with absolute hatred and anger before grabbing his chin and passionately kissing him. ''Lust Empowerment.'' Thought Freyja as her passionate kiss ignited Diddy''s lust, which was then used to empower himself. Chapter 88: Sebas The Savoir Feeling an unknown energy suddenly emerge from nowhere as it coursed through my body, fueling me with strength, bringing me close to my peak strength; I suddenly awakened from the wet dream I was having and snapped my eyes open, only to see Freyja as she passionately kissed me on the lips. ''No wonder I was having a wet dream.'' Mused Diddy as he grabbed Grand with his hand, lifting him back into the air while embracing Freyja just as he kicked the air behind him, using geppo to propel himself through the sky at a far faster speed than before. Sensing Mini quickly being left in the dust behind me, I finally switched my focus to the more pressing matter, which was why Freyja was kissing me. Emitting a deep growl or annoyance, I bite down on her unnaturally long tongue, which was dancing about in my mouth, waking her out of her stupor while causing her to groan in pain. "What did you do to me, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he gave Freyja an annoyed look, wanting to smack her, but given their situation, he held back. "I-It''s o-one of m-my abilities; n-now, j-just know, t-this strength w-won''t l-last forever, i-it''s only temporary. D-Don''t w-waste my g-good will, y-you b-better get u-us to s-safety." Said Freyja weakly while breathing heavily, having reverted to her human form, seemingly on the verge of passing out after using her remaining strength to empower Diddy with his lust. "Don''t tell me you''re also about to faint? That''s going to make things more difficult for me." Said Diddy as he speedily traversed through the sky, passing over rocky hills, though by the time he finished speaking, Freyja was already unconscious. ''Tch, great; another person I''ve got to deal with.'' Thought Diddy with a groan as he handed Freyja to Grand while using the opportunity she had given him to get them to safety. To say I was surprised Freyja didn''t kill me would be an understatement; I''m very astonished she didn''t use my moment of weakness to kill me. I could tell she still wanted me dead; I could see it in her eyes, but for whatever reason, she didn''t kill me, which I''m not complaining about; it''s just the instant I fainted, I had expected never to wake up, yet here I am, like I''d never fainted in the first place. ''Heh, maybe Freyja isn''t as ruthless as I thought she was.'' Mused Diddy with a slight smirk as he shook his head and focused on the task at hand. "C-Captain! Captain, you there!? You''re not dead, are you!?" Yelled Trenza as she noticed they were gaining altitude and were leaving Mini, who was now quite far in the distance. "Tch, no, you fool; I''m not dead!" Replied Diddy with furrowed brows as he looked in front of him, scanning his surroundings, searching for any signs of the ocean. "Haa, thatˇ­ That''s good." Muttered Trenza with a sigh of relief as she gazed at the unconscious Freyja in pure confusion. ''I''m surprised Freyja didn''t kill, Captain; haa, whatever, as long as we live, I don''t care what happened between them.'' Thought Trenza as she shook her head before glancing behind her, only to see two small dots in the distance. "Umm, Captain, I-I see two people behind instead of just one; y-you don''t think that''s-" Said Trenza with a gulp as she ignored the shrinking dot, her eyes entirely focusing on the dot that was slowly increasing in size, seemingly approaching their location. "Lindbergh." Said Diddy with a hardened gaze, not even needing to turn around as his instincts were already warning him. "Tch, how''d that bastard already catch up to us?" Muttered Diddy with a frown as he glanced behind him, his eyes only able to make out two blurry dots, but he could still discern which one was Lindbergh. Thankfully, he was still a distance away, so I still had some time, but even at my fastest speed, he was still gaining ground. I don''t know how long it would take him to reach us, but it won''t be more than a few minutes, which was nerve-wracking since if, or I should say, when he catches up to us, I''m going to be forced to confront him in battle, which will immensely slow us down, allowing Mini to catch up eventually, and once that happens our fate is sealed. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. However, it seemed like my luck hadn''t run out as I suddenly caught a whiff of the ocean, causing me to smirk, knowing our destination was close by, but still, we needed to hear from Sebas; without him, I didn''t have confidence escaping, not when my strength was currently on a time limit. ''Urgh, if worse comes to worse, I''ll dive into the ocean and just hope Lindbergh''s jetpack isn''t waterproof; it won''t save us, but it''ll at least buy us time until Sebas arrives.'' Mused Diddy as he lightly shook his head and focused on flying through the sky while carrying a little over a ton. As I continued flying west, the scent of the ocean increased in potency, along with fertile land appearing in mass, leaving behind the rocky and barren environment from before. However, Lindbergh was also getting closer; he hadn''t reached us yet, but I was now able to see him, and thanks to Trenza''s immaculate eyesight, she had discerned he was also holding a gun. It''s not something I''d like to hear, as that means he didn''t need to get as close, but at least I knew about it before he got within firing distance; otherwise, that might''ve caught me off guard. "There''s the ocean, finally." Muttered Diddy with a slight smile when he saw that familiar bright blue sea brushing up against the coast, though that wasn''t all as he suddenly felt a presence appear within his mind. ''Captain? Can you hear me?'' Questioned Sebas with a soft voice within Diddy''s mind, having learned from last time. ''Y-Yeah, I can hear you; we''ve just arrived at the ocean. So where the hell are you!?'' Exclaimed Diddy with an even larger smile full of joy, which quickly morphed into anger as he practically yelled at Sebas. ''Hoho, I apologize, Captain; I would''ve arrived much earlier, but I had some unsavory guests I was forced to deal with during my travels. Though I will warn you, Captain, the ship had sustained some damages, nothing that requires immediate repairs, but if they aren''t dealt with eventually, they will affect the ship''s performance.'' Replied Sebas with a light chuckle, though you could sense the exhaustion within his voice despite them merely speaking through their mind, which slightly eased Diddy''s anger since it seemed like they weren''t the only ones having a hard time. ''Ugh, fine, whatever, I can deal with repairs later; what I want to know is, where are you right now?'' Asked Diddy as he left Centaurea, now flying above the nearly endless sea with nothing in sight but the occasional fish emerging above the water. ''If you went directly west, head slightly south; that''s where I should be, though be careful when trying to land; the ship is moving quite fast.'' Said Sebas, causing Diddy to shift slightly towards the south immediately while ignoring his advice. As I headed southwest, for a solid two minutes, I spotted nothing, and while doing so, I sensed Lindbergh continuing to get closer, prompting me to increase my speed, but I was already going as fast as I could. "Captain! I think Lindbergh is about to start shooting!" Yelled Trenza within Grand''s embrace as she lifted her head and eyed Lindbergh, who was now aiming at them with his gun. "Tsk, I know; everyone, hold on tight!" Yelled Diddy with a frown, his words causing Grand to tighten his hug around everyone, and just as he finished speaking, Lindbergh started firing small bullet-like projectiles of liquid nitrogen toward them. Firmly grasping Grand''s waist while lifting him above me, I did several aerial maneuvers, evading all of Lindbergh''s attacks; however, because of that, It slowed down my speed, allowing him to get even closer, which made it slightly more challenging to dodge the next volley of attacksˇŞcreating a never-ending chain that ended up with him getting closer much faster than before. There wasn''t anything I could do; maybe if I weren''t carrying four extra people, I''d be able to retaliate, but that wasn''t the case. ''D-Damn, that''s cold!'' Thought Diddy as a projectile landed on his broken leg, instantly freezing most of his broken shin, though funnily enough, it ended up helping him. "Captain! I see our ship! T-Towards the left!" Yelled Trenza, her immaculate eyes once again coming in a time of need as Diddy followed her words and looked left, only to see a small ship speedily bouncing atop the waves in the distance. ''I know Sebas warned me, but I didn''t expect he''d be going this fast; he turned that thing into a jetski!'' Mused Diddy in slight shock as he shifted his direction and headed toward the approaching ship while evading numerous projectiles. Despite wanting to just collapse on the ship, with Lindbergh flying right behind us, that wasn''t a possibility; in fact, even getting close to the boat was dangerous; if he damaged the ship, our only current means of escape, we''d be screwed. So once I got close enough, I took into account the ship''s speed before suddenly coming to a complete stop in the air as I hurled Grand, along with the three he was tightly hugging toward the ship, although it wasn''t a perfect shot, Sebas should be able to catch them. ''Now then, all I need to do is buy them a little time to get far enough way before I regroup with them.'' Thought Diddy as he turned around, displaying a feral grin while unholstering Naga-sa before lunging right toward Lindbergh, who, unlike usual, didn''t do the same. Chapter 89: Fleeing Centaurea! Seeing Lindbergh back away as I kicked off their air, propelling myself toward, I clicked my tongue in annoyance while evading the numerous projectiles he shot at me; now that I wasn''t carrying four people, it was considerably easier to dodge. Still, I had to be careful; I was only even able to do this because Freyja had used her succubus abilities on me, and I don''t know how or when it''ll run out. ''I just hope my strength starts to dwindle away slowly; otherwise, I''m going to be in even more trouble than I already am.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he blocked a continuous stream of liquid nitrogen with his bo-staff. "Heh, what''s this Lindbergh? What happened to fighting like a Mink and showing honor?" Questioned Diddy as he dashed toward Lindbergh while brandishing his bo-staff, though Lindbergh''s clunky-looking jetpack was surprisingly agile, allowing him to outspeed Diddy. "I see no point fighting with the honor of a Mink if my enemy won''t do the same; you''re fleeing like a coward, yet such a thing wasn''t ever surprising. You may be a Mink, but you''re also a pirate; when has a pirate ever been honorable or trustworthy?" Replied Lindbergh solemnly as he speedily flew through the air while constantly shooting at Diddy, keeping him just out of reach, which forced him to stay on the defensive. "Hehe, touch¨¦; I''m not that honorable, having lived my younger days in a deadly forest; if I were honorable, I would''ve long since been killed and eaten. However, I will say I''m decently trustworthy; if I say I''m going to do something, I''ll do it." Stated Diddy with a brazen grin as he continuously evaded or blocked Lindbergh''s attack, and despite his annoyance, he was quite satisfied with this outcome. ''It''s irritating how he keeps me just out of my effective attacking range; at this distance, even though I could attack him, he''ll have plenty of time to react. It''s annoying, but it''s fine; I just need to stall him, not defeat him, and for Mini, well, I intended to kill him today, but I''ll let him live for now.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he chased after Lindbergh despite his attempts being for naught, wanting to keep his attention locked onto him while his crew sailed away. ''Captain, we''ve gotten some distance away from Centaurea. Will you be returning, or have you still not finished dealing with Lindbergh and Mini?'' Asked Sebas, his voice suddenly appearing in Diddy''s mind, though unlike last time, it didn''t interfere with his battle. ''Good, and no, I haven''t finished dealing with Lindbergh, though I''ll get rid of him in a minute.'' Replied Diddy as he tilted his head to the side, barely managing to dodge the pressurized stream of liquid nitrogen. ''Should we stop and wait for you then, Captain?'' Said Sebas lightly as he looked at the deck below him, watching Trenza tend to Grand, Scar, and Freyja, all of whom were seriously injured, with Grand being in the best shape despite the four large bloody gashes on his chest. ''No, continue sailing; I''ll catch up with you all soon.'' Said Diddy before forcefully cutting off the connection between him and Sebas, allowing him to thoroughly focus on the situation at hand. This fight, or I should say, this cat and mouse chase, hasn''t been occurring for long, only a few minutes, but even so, with how I am currently, it''s feeling like hours; however, what got me curious, was that I still didn''t sense Mini''s presence. ''I know we left him in the dust, but he should''ve gotten close enough to where we could at least discern his presence.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown, though after sporting a thoughtful expression for some time, he suddenly smirked. ''Heh, I can try that; not a bad idea.'' Mused Diddy with a clever smirk as he dodged another volley of bullet-sized projectiles. "We''ve been fighting for some time, Lindbergh, but where''s your side-kick, Mini? He should''ve arrived here by now unless he decided to turn around and do something he deemed more important." Remarked Diddy with an innuendo, his words causing Lindbergh to squint his eyes, though not like anyone could see with his goggles on. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Vice-admiral Mini was never on my side; we merely made an unspoken agreement to deal with you before fighting each other. Also, I know what you''re suggesting, so there''s no need to be so cryptic; it won''t work, though, as I''ll simply kill you before that happens." Stated Lindbergh with a slight frown as he gently shook his head before suddenly becoming more aggressive, pushing Diddy into a corner, and his diminishing strength wasn''t helping him either. "Hehe, if you know what I''m suggesting, then you should hurry up and chase after him; I''ve got no doubt you can kill me, but how long will that take you? I''m not going to go down easily, so by the time you''ve managed to finally kill me, Mini may have very well killed your entire army. I''m sure that''ll be a massive setback to whatever you intended to do in Centaurea." Replied Diddy with a devilish smirk as he did something surprising and suddenly propelled himself away from Lindbergh, momentarily catching him off guard. "Haha, now I wonder: how long will it take you to kill me if I decide to flee for the remainder of my life? 10 minutes? 15? 20? Hehe, I''m afraid by then, Mini will have already claimed victory over your army." Said Diddy with a chaotic laugh as he dashed away from Lindbergh, who broke out of his stupor and chased after him, much to his anger. "Are you really doing something so cowardly!? Aren''t you a Mink!" Yelled Lindbergh angrily as he chased after Diddy, and although he was faster than him, catching someone who was trying their hardest to flee from you while also not carrying four people was quite difficult. "Don''t forget I''m a pirate as well, Lindbergh! We''re not honorable or trustworthy! So which will it be, Lindbergh? Is it my death, or is it your army and assigned task? Which is more important?" Questioned Diddy with a grin as he fled from Lindbergh, dodging the bullet-sized projectiles and making sharp turns whenever he got close, allowing him to just narrowly escape his grasp. Although I said all this as if I had the upper hand, Freyja''s ability was beginning to wear off, and I could feel my body start to weaken rapidly. If Lindbergh decided to continue chasing after me, he wouldn''t need to wait long before I fainted again, allowing him to easily kill me while also managing to stop Mini from causing any serious damage to his army. However, unluckily for him, having spent multiple years being forced to hide my lust from Freyja, I''ve gotten quite good at acting when the time arises, so to Lindbergh, I looked to be in perfectly good health, at least, I looked like I was still had plenty of stamina remaining. Eventually, it seemed my gamble had paid off as Lindbergh suddenly stopped chasing me, causing me to also stop at a distance and eye him, smirking when I spotted his irritated expression. "Tch, you''ve won, Chaos Kong; my army and task are more important than sacrificing them to kill you. Just know if we ever meet again, things will be different." Said Lindbergh angrily as he glared at Diddy before turning around and flying back towards Centaurea, leaving Diddy all alone. "Hehe, the g-gamble w-was a s-success." Muttered Diddy weakly, his strong facade vanishing as he started heavily gasping for air. I watched him leave for a few seconds before I, myself, also turned around and used geppo as I propelled further out to sea, though as the seconds passed, my declining strength only made it more difficult; just when I thought I was about to pass out in the middle of the ocean, I spotted my ship in the distance. Seeing my ship renowned me with vigor and using the remaining strength I had left, I swiftly propelled myself towards it, though as I got closer, my vision got progressively blurry, my hearing weaker, and smells became fainter by the second, which were all indications that I was about to faint once more. Locking my feet together, I powerfully kicked off the air behind me, causing me to break through the sound barrier as I launched myself towards the ship, just in time before darkness and silence consumed me. ''Hehe, that was fun.'' Mused Diddy with a grin, his last thought before he fell into a deep slumber as his body neared the ship at incredible speeds. ___ ___ "Father, I think you can take it easy now; we''re quite far away from Centaurea; I can''t even see its silhouette anymore. Besides, we still need to wait for Captain; he wasn''t in good shape, and considering how much blood he lost, he may have fainted in the middle of the s-" Said Trenza as he approached Sebas, who was standing on the upper deck in a weird stance, after having just finished tending to Freyja, Scar, and Grand; thorough before she could finish speaking, something suddenly crashed into ship''s deck, frightening her. "Ahh! Cannon fire!?" Yelled Trenza as she searched for any ships, though when she noticed no boats in the vicinity, she looked at the large dent on the ship''s deck in confusion. "No, it was Captain; he''s unconscious but alive. Could you be a dear and tend to him, Trenza? Your Father is quite exhausted; manipulating the wind to push the boat was quite mentally draining." Said Sebas with relief, allowing the exhaustion to finally set in as he exited from his stance and sat at the helm, wiping the sweat off his face with a handkerchief. "Captain!?" Exclaimed Trenza with widened eyes as she ran down the stairs, swiftly approaching the dent, only to see an unconscious, wounded, and exhausted Diddy lying on one wooden plank that managed to survive the crash. Chapter 90: Aftermath Feeling an intense amount of killing intent directed at me, out of instinct, I awakened from my slumber, snapping my eyes open as I swiftly hopped toward my feet while searching for the source of the killing intent that was directed at me, only to find an injured Freyja glaring at me, though it seemed like Sebas were pinning her down. "Tch, thanks a lot, Sebas. I would''ve finally killed him if it weren''t for you." Said Freyja angrily as she glared at Sebas, who was calmly sitting at the helm, steering the ship. "Hoho, I apologize I interfered with your grail, Freyja, but I can''t just allow you to kill Captain; I hope this doesn''t spark any hard feelings between us." Replied Sebas gently as he glanced at Diddy before waving his hand at Freyja, releasing the suppression, allowing her to stand up. "Hmph, I''ll think about it." Commented Freyja as she glared at Diddy, who was fearlessly staring at her before turning around and walking down the stairs, returning to her room. Seeing Freyja leave, I sighed in relief, since after all that fighting I''d done, I wasn''t in the mood to fight Freyja, not to mention I was still significantly injured, speaking of injured. "Urgh! M-My body''s a wreck!" Said Diddy as he collapsed to one knee while gasping for breath, clutching his stomach in pain, which was wrapped in several layers of bandages. "Captain, you''re awake!" Yelled Trenza when she noticed Diddy after coming to see what all the commotion was, causing her to run towards him in slight worry. "Urgh, yeah, barely; I still would''ve been peacefully sleeping if it weren''t for Freyja. Anyways, how long has it been since we''ve left Centaurea?" Asked Diddy as he leaned against the railing, wincing in pain, while glancing at Trenza, who assisted him. "It''s been a little over a day since we''ve left, Captain, but you should worry about that later; you''re still grievously wounded, and it''ll take some time for you to heal, so just rest for now." Advised Trenza lightly as she tried forcing Diddy to lay down, though her strength wasn''t enough to budge him even when severely injured. "Heh, a full day? I don''t think I''ve ever been unconscious for that long; new record." Said Diddy with a smirk as he ignored Trenza''s assistance and attempted to laugh, though that only caused him more pain. "That''s not something one usually keeps track of, Captain; who keeps track of how many times they''ve nearly died or how many times they were forced to flee?." Remarked Trenza with a shake of her head as she gave up moving him. "54 and 13; actually, it''s 56 and 14 now." Said Diddy with a grin as he looked at Trenza, who merely gave him a blank look. "Haa, how did such a lunatic become the Captain of a pirate group? Actually, never mind, that makes perfect sense." Muttered Trenza in slight disbelief as she just looked at Diddy. "Hehe, so where are we currently headed, Sebas?" Asked Diddy curiously as he shooed off Trenza and looked at Sebas, who was manning the helm. "Nowhere in particular, Captain, just far away from Centaurea." Replied Sebas, his words causing Diddy to nod as the upper deck fell into silence. ''Tsk, I''ve never liked being forced to flee; it''s such a pathetic feeling.'' Thought Diddy in anger as he thought back to his fight with Lindbergh and Mini, which quickly turned into him fleeing for his life while carrying four people with him. I was pretty angry at our result on Centaurea; sure, I had fun and enjoyed myself. I''ve even gotten stronger and learned about Haki, not to mention that after I heal, I''ll once again get stronger. Yet, the feeling of being forced to flee easily outweighed all of those; after all, being forced to flee means you''re weak, and weakness is something I deplore, something I strive never to be. Though, as the saying goes, there''s always a bigger fish; granted, I never thought myself to be the strongest, and while it''s true I''ve thought myself to be decently strong, that didn''t really seem to be the case when fighting against Lindbergh. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. I couldn''t best him in close-quarters combat, which I excel in, nor could I even put up a fight from ranged combat; to say it wasn''t a blow to my pride would be me lying. I don''t mind losing or being defeated; such a thing will happen. It''s just that the sensation of being utterly outclassed is vexing. However, on a positive note, it''s an experience I''ll grow and improve from, not to mention being defeated in such a humiliating way only spurs my resolve to grow stronger. "Hehe, what an experience." Said Diddy with a grin as he looked toward the sunny sky, his desire to grow stronger at an all-time high. Using the railing, I stood back up, and amidst the pain from every single point on my body, I headed towards the stairs, as I was quite hungry. Arriving at the deck, I spotted Trenza, the only person beside Sebas who wasn''t seriously injured, sitting at the bow of the ship while messing with her pistols, though as my vision was still decently blurry, I wasn''t able to discern whether it was her destroyed pistols or the ones she stole. Either way, I didn''t bother figuring it out as I headed down toward the lower deck and walked toward the galley, passing a few cabins along the way, spotting Freyja seemingly feeding Scar while he lay on his bed, though Grand on the other hand, was nowhere to be found as of yet. Ignoring those two, I eventually arrived at the galley or kitchen, and unsurprisingly, Grand was present too, eating a rather hearty meal befitting of his size. "Oh, Captain, you''re awake; how do you feel? Any noticeable pain?" Asked Grand as he looked at Diddy, slowly walking towards the massive fridge where most of the food was stored. "Tsk, I feel like shit, and my body''s a wreck, though I''m fine; give me a few days, and I''ll be back in tip-top shape." Replied Diddy as he grabbed several pieces of frozen sea king meat before heading toward the table with them. "Well, just be careful, Captain; I had checked upon your injuries shortly after we fled from Centaurea, and to say your body was in a wreck would be putting it lightly. On all accounts, you should''ve been dead; nearly every bone in your body was broken, 85% of your muscles, along with most of your organs, besides your heart and brain, were severely damaged, and the remaining amount of blood in your system was meager, far below what''s considered the minimum amount of blood a person should have. Not to mention, your leg was nearly completely frozen; if we weren''t careful, it could''ve shattered like glass!" Stated Grand as he broadly explained the extent of Diddy''s injuries, all while the person in question was thawing slabs of sea king meat with electricity. "I wasn''t really listening, but I figured out long ago that I''m quite robust; if you wish to effectively kill me, just decapitate me. My vitality is insane, but it''s not helping me survive decapitation." Said Diddy calmly as he ate one slab of meat while thawing another. "Your vitality is more than insane, Captain, but I suppose we''ll leave it at that." Remarked Grand with a shake of his head as he started devouring enough food for a large family; still, it didn''t compare to Diddy, who was eating the remaining sea king meat, which would''ve been enough for a small banquet. After finishing my food, with a bloated stomach, I made my way back to the upper deck and slept in my hammock, allowing my body to do its thing while I slept through it all; thankfully, a murderous succubus didn''t wake me up in the middle of my slumber. ___ ___ "Heh, I suppose even without your stored vitality, you can heal just fine." Remarked Diddy, eyeing Freyja, who was manning the helm while still injured, from his hammock. "Hmph, but it''s not comparable to how fast you can heal." Replied Freyja with annoyance as she glanced at Diddy''s perfectly healed physique, not a single wound upon his body. Chuckling, I hopped out of my hammock and approached Freyja, standing right beside her as I overlooked the surroundings, which consisted of endless water. "So, are we heading toward the Grand Line, or what?" Asked Diddy with an eager smirk as he glanced at Freyja, who handed him a map and a compass. "You''re the Captain; why don''t you figure it out?" Said Freyja, her words causing Diddy to grumble in annoyance, but he still did as she said since she was right. Snatching the map and compass out of her hand, I opened the map and looked at it. ''Hmm, since we''ve been heading west for the past few days, we''re actually moving in the right direction. We just need to head North now, and we should get there within a week or so.'' Pondered Diddy as he intently observed the map before folding it and handing it back to Freyja. "Our destination is the Grand Line, so start heading north. Also, make sure to stop at the last island before the Grand Line; we still need to acquire a few things before entering Paradise. Well, actually, all we really need is a log pose, but I''m sure there are other things we could use." Declared Diddy while Freyja spun the helm clockwise, causing the ship to make a hard right. Chapter 91: Master Diddy ''Heh, finally, I can control my bowel movements.'' Mused Diddy with a satisfied grin as he clearly felt his intestines and other related organs stop moving on his command. Unfortunately, for Trenza, I was a little too deeply focused on myself, so when she grabbed my tail from behind without me ever noticing her presence, I instantly went into combat mode as I tightly wrapped my tail around the hand that grabbed it before turning around and punching toward the sneaky culprit; only for my fist to stop a few inches away from her face when I realized who it was. "I-I s-spotted an island, C-Captain." Said Trenza softly in fear as she stared at Diddy''s fist, which was close to punching a hole through her head. "Hmm, that''s good; considering how long we''ve been sailing for, we should be near the Grand Line, so hopefully, it''s the final island. Well, it doesn''t really matter if it''s the final island or not; it just needs to be a place where we can restock some essential supplies before venturing into Paradise." Remarked Diddy with a nod as he calmed down and retracted his fist before dropping Trenza back into the crow''s nest. Looking ahead, just as Trenza said, there was what looked to be the silhouette of an island, and by all accounts, it should be Chandelier City; a weird ass name, but I''ve dealt with more bizarre things, so I didn''t think much of it. Leaping from the peak of the mast, I gently landed on the ship''s bow, only to see Scar training his dagger skills. Unlike Trenza, though, he was smart enough to bring backup weapons, though, from one glance, I could tell he wasn''t training nearly as hard as usual. "Have your wounds still not healed, Scar? It''s been like 11 days, hasn''t it?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Scar''s movement, which was much slower and contained less force than usual. "Haa, not everyone is like you and Freyja, Captain; it will take some time for me to heal properly." Replied Scar as he softened his stance and stopped practicing, only for him to sigh in annoyance while glancing at Diddy and Freyja. "Eh, that''s not a good excuse, isn''t Grand fully healed? What about Trenza? That useless woman is fully healed as well." Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he used his tail to point at Grand, who was also training by punching a large iron weight attached to the mast, before pointing up at Trenza in the crow''s nest. "Hey! My eyes aren''t the only exceptional thing; I''ve got pretty good hearing, too, Captain!" Yelled Trenza in annoyance from the crow''s nest, though, like usual, Diddy promptly ignored her words as he waited for Scar to respond. "That''s also not a good example either, Captain. Trenza was hardly even hurt, and Grand, well, he''s Grand; besides, even if they were both as grievously wounded as I was, didn''t you say it yourself? Neither of them is Human, at least fully Human, unlike Trenza, whose got immaculate eyes, or Grand, whose always had an unnaturally strong physique; as a normal human, I''ve got nothing special." Replied Scar as he became more annoyed the more he spoke, almost sounding angry. ''What the hell is wrong with this fool?'' Thought Diddy as he tilted his head in confusion while eyeing Scar. "Grand could stay conscious despite having taken a grievous wound, yet me? I was defeated in a single blow; my words of helping Freyja didn''t amount to anything." Added Scar in irritation and, in a burst of anger, stabbed the ship''s railing with his dagger, causing Diddy to click his tongue. "Tch, don''t damage my ship in a fit of rage before you start making excuses about your lack of strength; I''ve never once said Grand and Trenza weren''t full humans. I said there was a chance they weren''t human; my assumption could be wrong." Said Diddy as he approached Scar, who was leaning over the railing, and grabbed his dagger before throwing it into the sea. "This assumption of yours, Captain; how certain are you of it?" Asked Scar as he glanced at his dagger, not even reacting to it being thrown into the ocean, never to be seen again, or that would''ve been the case if Sebas hadn''t caught it and floated it back onto the ship. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "I was 80% sure when I first brought it up, but now, I''m 95%." Replied Diddy calmly as he thought back to when Lindbergh eyed Trenza, his instincts telling him there was something more to it, though he didn''t bother with it for now. After my words, we descended into silence as Scar just quietly leaned against the railing while looking out into the sea. From his expression, he seemed to be thinking about something; however, I wasn''t that interested, so when he stopped talking, I turned to leave, only for him to suddenly call out to me. "Captain, you''re one of the best martial artists on this planet, having mastered nearly every martial art in existence. After that Vice-Admiral so easily defeated me, for the first time in my life, I desired strength-" Said Scar solemnly as he turned and looked at Diddy, though before he could say his entire speech, Diddy interrupted him. "I''ve got no desire to hear your monologue; just get to the point, or I''m ignoring you." Said Diddy as he rudely interrupted Scar, causing him to stare silently at him before shaking his head and heading his advice. "I want you to train me so I can better protect Trenza, Grand, Father, and Freyja; among everyone, I see myself as the weakest crewmember, nor does my basic skill set offer much to the Frenzy pirates. I want to improve upon that, and although you''ll probably deny my request, you''re the best person and the only person I know who meets my criteria." Declared Scar as he did a 90-degree bow before Diddy, causing him to be taken aback by such a development. "Heh, Freyja''s got you wrapped around her devilish finger, doesn''t she?" Remarked Diddy with an amused smirk as he looked at Freyja, who glared right back at him before glancing at Scar, her eyes noticeably softening. "Heh, or maybe it''s you who''s got Freyja wrapped around your finger. Hehe, you must be packing some serious heat down there in that case." Added Diddy with a chuckle, his words causing Scar to display a wry smile, though it''s not like anyone could see it, given that he was currently bowing. "I-I would prefer not to speak about my manhood if that''s fine with you? Also, about my request, Ca-" Said Scar lightly as he looked up at Diddy, though he was once again interrupted by Diddy, only for him and the four others who were eavesdropping to be shocked. "Hehe, sure, why not? That could be fun." Said Diddy with a slight chuckle while looking at Scar, who was currently filled with shock. "D-Did, I hear that correctly? Captain, actually agreed to Scar''s request?" Muttered Trenza in disbelief while staring at Diddy as she climbed down from the crow''s nest. "This is an outcome I hadn''t thought possible; Captain was right; I will experience unbelievable things." Said Grand with widened eyes as he stopped punching and looked at the two standing at the ship''s bow. "This is not something I could''ve predicted, even with the wisdom my old age has granted me." Commented Sebas in surprise as he walked upstairs, exiting from the lower deck. "Something''s not right, that''s not Diddy." Declared Freyja in utter disbelief as she rubbed her eyes and stared at Diddy. "U-Umm, c-can you repeat yourself again, Captain? I think I misinterpreted your words." Asked Scar in uncertainty. "You know I can hear each of you perfectly, right?" Remarked Diddy with an intense frown as he turned around and eyed the four, his expression constantly twitching in annoyance. Seeing them return to whatever they were previously doing, I clicked my tongue and ignored them as I focused back on Scar, who was just staring at me in shock, which was quite annoying, in my opinion, so I smacked his face with my tail. "T-Thank you for accepting my request, Captain!" Said Scar as he snapped out of his daze and gave a deep bow. "Stop bowing; I don''t like it; I''ve dealt enough with enough people bowing back on Karate Island." Stated Diddy as he turned around and walked towards the stern of the ship, heading towards his Hammock. Hopping into my hammock, I closed my eyes and decided to rest until we arrived at Chandelier City; well, I at least attempted to, but for some reason, I had a grown man standing over me like some child. "What?" Asked Diddy with a growl of annoyance as he opened his eyes and looked at Scar. "W-Weren''t you going to teach some martial arts or something, now?" Asked Scar awkwardly as he looked at Diddy, who merely waved his hand before closing his eyes again. "Do you lack self-awareness? We''re about to arrive at Chandelier City; besides, you''re still too injured, so you should be in full health unless you wish to die. Now get away from me; I don''t need a grown-ass man following me around like a toddler lost in the store." Stated Diddy as he shifted to his side, ignoring Scar, who nodded in understanding and left, only for him to be whisked onto Freyja''s lap, the two engaging in intimate acts until the ship arrived at their destination. Chapter 92: Chandelier City "So this is Chandelier City?" Asked Trenza softly as she and everyone else stood at the ship''s bow while Sebad was docking into the island. "I guess it''s got its name for a reason; this place is freaking bright; they trying to be seen from outer space, or what?" Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at the city, which was illuminated by various lights despite it being the middle of the day. "So, Captain, will we be causing a ruckus like usual or not?" Asked Grand curiously with a slight smile, though, despite his large statue, no one on the docks was paying him any heed, as they were too busy looking at Freyja. "If you''re going to destroy this place, do it once we''ve acquired everything. I''d like to enjoy myself a little after what happened on Centaurea; I still need to recharge my reserves; I was forced to use all of my saved vitality while fighting Mini." Stated Freyja calmly while leaning against the railing, eyeing the various workers on the dock with hungry eyes. "No one cares what you have to say, you porta-potty." Said Diddy, and although Freyha didn''t completely understand what he was referring to, she still jeered back. "Don''t need to rub it in; of course, people will listen to a talking monkey; you don''t come across them every day." Remarked Freyja, her words eliciting a grunt from Diddy, but other than that, he hardly reacted. "Anyways, I don''t care what you guys do; just don''t die; that would be annoying for me to deal with." Said Diddy with a shake of his head as he hopped from the ship to the deck with a rope in hand before tying it to one of the docks many pillars. With Sebas having aligned the ship and dock perfectly. I pulled the boat into the spot before tightening the rope, ensuring the ship didn''t drift off. Once that was finished, everyone else followed me and disembarked from the ship, while our presence seemingly became the center of attention from all the stares I could feel. ''Tsk, who am I kidding? They''re all looking at Freyja; fools, they''ll all end up turning to skeletons, though whatever, I don''t care.'' Thought Diddy as he looked at the numerous people on the docks, which consisted of many different people, such as pirates, marines, workers, merchants, and civilians. "So many tasty treats; I''ll definitely be enjoying myself! Come on, let''s go, Scar; I can''t leave you out of the fun." Remarked Freyja with a naughty expression as she licked her lips, grabbed Scar''s hand, and walked forward, leading him away from the docks and into the city. "Tch, sometimes I regret giving her that Devil Fruit, turned her into such a sex fiend." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Freyja, her hips swaying rhythmically with each step, causing nearby men to lose all reason and lunge toward her. "Make sure to return within 2 hours; I''m sure neither of you wants me to search for you." Added Diddy as he bared his fangs toward Freyja and Scar, though only one of them bothered to turn around. "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say, Captain." Replied Freyja dismissively as she snapped her fingers, causing the numerous staring men, who had already been turned into her slaves, to stop whatever they were doing and follow behind her, forming what looked like a small militia. Growling in annoyance, I Ignored Freyja and shifted my focus to Sebas, Grand, and Trenza. "So, seeing as Freyja and Scar will be no help, Sebas, Grand, can one of you acquire a log pose? Besides you two and Scar, when he isn''t with Freyja, you three are the only ones competent enough to get anything done." Remarked Diddy, his words causing Sebas to lightly chuckle while Grand displayed a large smile, though Trenza looked quite annoyed. "Ugh, I respect Freyja''s strength, but could you please not lump me together with her!? I may not be the most helpful, but at least I don''t spend all day inside a brothel!" Exclaimed Trenza as she folded her arms and groaned in annoyance. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Yeah, that''s because, unlike you, Freyja is actually gorgeous; besides your eyes, which are quite beautiful, you don''t have anything going for you." Said Diddy blandly as he insulted and complemented Trenza simultaneously, causing her face to twitch while Grand released a boisterous laugh. "Tch, what are you laughing for, Grand!? It''s not like you''re exceptionally handsome or anything, and neither are you, Captain, so you really shouldn''t have the audacity to call someone else ugly!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she glared at Grand, though he ignored her and continued laughing before pointing at Diddy, who just raised his eyebrow. "Of course, I don''t expect you to find me handsome. I''m a Mink, and you''re, whatever you are; we''re two completely different species. Just because I have far more prominent monkey-like features doesn''t suddenly mean I find monkeys attractive or anything, and for your information, for a Mink, I''m quite handsome." Remarked Diddy calmly before proudly smirking while rubbing his chin. "Hoho, whether you''re ugly or handsome, as long as you''re confident in your appearance, you''ll still be attractive to women." Commented Sebas with a soft chuckle while Grand continued laughing, though he was actually taking heed to his advice. "Also, I never called you ugly; you just don''t have anything that stands out about you; you''re like the average-looking girl at a frat party that I would hook up with then forget about." Said Diddy, his words confusing Trenza as she had no idea what a frat party was. "Anyways, enough about whether Trenza is ugly or not; I''m leaving. I can''t be wasting my time on stupid conversations like this." Added Diddy as he turned around and left the now-empty dock, heading deeper into the city. "Hey! You can''t just leave! Tell me what a frat party is! I need to know whether that was a compliment or not!" Yelled Trenza as she chased behind Diddy and started pestering him with questions that he promptly ignored. "Hoho, youth; I quite miss my youth." Said Sebas with a soft smile as he watched Trenza and Diddy head deeper into the city. "Speaking of youth, Father, were you a ladies man?" Asked Grand curiously as he finally stopped laughing. "Heh, was I ladies'' man? I can read people''s minds; Grand, I was the greatest ladies'' man in existence. Let me tell you a few stories from my youth. When I was 33, still in my prime, I met this beautiful young woman named Caroline, who I actually wasn''t able to read the mind ofˇ­" Stated Sebas with a slight smirk as he recounted one of his precious stories from his younger days while he and Grand headed toward the city. ___ ___ Once Trenza finally stopped pestering me with her desire to know what a frat party was, the walk through the city was much more enjoyable when I didn''t have an annoying high-pitched voice yelling directly in my ear. "Eh, that''s weird; this place is quite empty. I imagined Chandelier city would be much more lively, especially filled with pirates who intend to make a final pit stop before entering Paradise." Remarked Trenza as she observed the surrounding streets, which were rather desolate despite it being around noon, usually when one would expect a city to be at its liveliest. "Heh, look closer, Trenza; maybe you''ll finally notice it." Said Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked around, only spotting women bustling through the streets, though they kept a distance from Diddy since although he was a new pirate, with his large bounty, he was pretty infamous within big cities. "Oh, I finally see it; there are no men, only women. It must be Freyja''s doing." Commented Trenza blandly, her interest instantly waning as she discovered the reason why. Chuckling to myself, for the next hour, Trenza and I walked around the city, entering a few weapon shops, only for Trenza to leave empty-handed since she didn''t find anything up to her standards, though I''m just glad she didn''t spend a long time, otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered waiting with her. Currently, we were inside another weapon shop; I was just standing by the entrance, leaning against the wall with my eyes closed while Trenza searched for an appropriate weapon, though, of course, she didn''t find anything to her liking. "Haa, boss, is this everything you got?" Asked Trenza with a sigh as she looked at the slightly plump-looking man standing behind a register, seemingly the shop owner. "That''s everything I''ve got in stock, little lady; I''ve got some rifles in the back, but you don''t seem interested in those." Replied the man with a nod, his words causing Trenza to sigh in defeat, though just as she turned around, she saw Diddy walk right past her. "Hey, sir, where are you going? Customers aren''t allowed back there- my door!" Asked the man as he looked at Diddy, who walked right past him towards the back door before suddenly ripping it off the hinges and embedding it into a wall. Ignoring the yelling man, I entered what looked to be the storage room, considering the numerous unorganized weapons, before heading towards the corner of the room, digging through a pile of guns and boxes of ammunition, I finally found the ground, though with my senses, I could easily tell it was hollow underneath. Punching through the ground, I grabbed whatever was underneath before retracting my hand, only to find out what I''d been sensing this entire was a small black, goldish-white pistol. ''Reminds me of Lindbergh''s Haki.'' Mused Diddy as he intently observed the glossy black barrel of the pistol while Trenza and the man finally entered the room. Chapter 93: Sunaipu, The Cursed Pistol With the pistol in hand, I closely observed it, wanting to find out why Its presence not only resembled my bo-staff but also why it had a vague feeling of haki; however, other than it being black with a goldish-white handle, I couldn''t discern anything, causing me to frown as my senses haven''t ever failed me yet. ''Hmm, since it''s in his store, he should know about it, though it seems to be quite old.'' Mused Diddy as he held the pistol with one hand before turning around, eyeing the manager while Trenza stared at the black pistol. "Sir! You''re not allowed back here; please, exit my store before I call the mar-" Said the manager in slight anger as he neared Diddy, though he kept his professional demeanor; however, when he noticed the pistol in his hand, his face became slightly pale. "Tell me what this is if you don''t want me to destroy your store." Ordered Diddy as he walked forward and tossed the black pistol toward the now pale-faced manager, who fell to the ground in fear while quickly crawling away, causing Diddy to raise an eyebrow. "S-Sir, I-I don''t k-know how y-you knew about that w-weapons existence; b-but, please, d-don''t touch it, i-it''s dangerous!" Yelled the manager fearfully as he eyed the pistol on the ground while hiding behind stacks of ammunition. "Tch, of course, it''s dangerous; it''s a weapon meant to kill; I''d be disappointed if you told me it was safe. Now tell me what I want to know. Don''t make me ask again; I''m not going to be so nice next time." Remarked Diddy with a growl of annoyance as he picked up the pistol and pointed it at the man, causing him to shriek in fear. "O-Okay, okay, Sir, I-I''ll tell you, just p-please don''t point it a-at me." Replied the manager as he curled into a ball while protecting his vital organs, more terrified of the pistol than of Diddy. Clicking my tongue, I lowered my hand and folded my arms as Trenza and I listened to the man explain the pistol''s history, which turned out to have quite the backstory. ___ ___ "... A-And that''s everything I know about the cursed pistol, Sunaipu. S-So please, Sir, listen to me when I tell you to just forget about it; its power is tempting, I know, but I''ve also witnessed its cursed powers! Anyone who attempts to wield Sunaipu will be killed by it; that''s why my Father, the previous owner of this shop, decided to hide it underneath our store to forget about its existence. It''s been nearly three decades since then, and if it weren''t for you, I''d never have remembered its existence." Stated the manager in slight fear while sitting seiza as his eyes never once left the black pistol in Diddy''s hand. "Ho, hear than Trenza? Looks like someone''s just got a new pistol." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he ignored the manager and looked at Trenza while spinning the pistol around on his finger, once again causing the manager to shriek in fear, curling into a ball. "I-I don''t know, Captain; the pistol, I feel it almost calling to me, but if everything said about the pistol was true, I don''t think it''s worth it. Let alone myself, even the fact that it somehow killed one of the previous wielder''s friends is too much; I don''t think I can put you all in danger just for a little stronger firepower." Said Trenza with uncertainty as she looked at the captivating pistol in Diddy''s hand, truly believing its cursed powers. "Hehe, I know an easy way to solve whether this thing is truly cursed or not; Trenza, hand me some pistol ammunition." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he stopped spinning the pistol and opened the chamber where the ammo was stored, which was the entire handle. "Eh, you sure, Captain? Even if the pistol isn''t cursed, and it''s just all coincidental, do you think it''s worth the risk?" Questioned Trenza with furrowed brows as she glanced between the pistol and Diddy, though she still did as was told and tossed him a box of pistol ammunition. Catching the box of ammunition, I filled the pistol or Sunaipu with ammunition before closing the hatch and cocking the hammer back, causing the manager to squeal in fright as he looked like he wanted to run away, yet at the same time, he seemed to terrified to do so while Trenza did the smart thing and hid behind me. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "Heh, it''s definitely worth the risk; as the saying goes, nothing ventured, nothing gained. Besides, I''m curious how powerful this pistol is; after all, it must be deadly if it''s got its own name, no?" Replied Diddy with a grin as he closed one eye and pointed it at what looked to be a rusty old rifle leaning up against the wall. While aiming at my desired target, similar to Naga-sa, Sunaipu released this invisible yet dangerous aura that attempted to invade my body, though before it could, Naga-sa did the same as it seemingly fought off the new aura that sought to lay claim upon me. Although the two were fighting it out, the effects of their fight for superiority was harmless; not even a slight gust of wind was made, though, in the end, I didn''t know whether it was because Naga-sa was stronger than Sunaipu or because Naga-sa had just been beside me for so long, but Naga-sa managed to finally repel Sunaipu''s vicious aura, forcing it to retreat back into its body. ''I don''t know if cursed is the correct term to call it, but there is definitely something unique about Sunaipu, and I suppose it''s time to find out.'' Thought Diddy as he suddenly pulled the trigger back, the recoil proving nonexistent, his arm not even so much as twitching. Watching the bullet leave the barrel with a surprising amount of silence, it shot towards the rifle with impressive speeds, much faster than what I''ve seen any other gun produce; except for Lindbergh''s weird gun, that thing was like a mini-gun. Despite having excellent hand-eye coordination, it was the first time, in both lifetimes, that I ever fired a pistol, so my aim was just slightly off, which caused the bullet to scrap the edge of the rifle before lodging itself deep into the stone wall. However, it wasn''t over, as the rifle I scraped fell towards the right, causing it to land directly on the trigger of another riffle that was on a shelf, which just happened to not only be positioned perfectly aimed at my head but for some reason, also had a bullet in the chamber, that was shot right at me. ''Never mind, maybe cursed is the correct term.'' Mused Diddy as he watched the single bullet head straight for the middle of his head, a sure kill shot, well, if it were anyone other than Diddy. Using tekkai, the bullet hit my head, though it did absolutely nothing; still, to say I wasn''t slightly surprised would be me lying. Sunaipu wasn''t even being subtle about it; this pistol wanted me dead. "Still, it didn''t kill me, did it?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as the crumpled bullet fell to the ground, causing Trenza to finally peek her head from behind him. "You''re not dead, are you, Captain?" Asked Trenza lightly, though that just earned her a slap in the face from Diddy''s tail. "No, I''m not dead, you fool, though since I''m not dead, the so-called curse was a lie, sort of. Anyways, here you go, Trenza, a brand new pistol." Replied Diddy as he turned around and tossed Sunaipu to Trenza, who barely managed to catch it since she was busy rubbing her cheek in pain. "Woah, this feels amazing; it''s so comfortable, almost like it was molded perfectly for me to wield." Muttered Trenza in amazement as she intently inspected Sunaipu, utterly oblivious to the dangerous aura that enveloped her, laying claim to its new owner. Seeing the Sunaipu''s aura surround Trenza, I glanced at Naga-sa, holstered to my back, and gave it a curious look. ''I wonder, does that mean Naga-sa is considered a cursed weapon? Hmm, but would that be right? The previous wielders of Naga-sa didn''t end up dying or anything; well, I mean, one did, but the others didn''t; at least, I don''t think they did. Oh, whatever, it doesn''t matter.'' Pondered Diddy as he shook his head and headed towards the exit, passing by the manager hiding himself underneath ammunition boxes. "We''re taking Sunaipu with us; let''s go Trenza." Stated Diddy as he glanced at the manager before ignoring him as he exited the storage room, followed by Trenza shortly after. "Y-Yes, Sir, you can g-gladly take it!" Yelled the manager in happiness and relief as he watched Diddy and Trenza exit the store, feeling like an enormous weight had been whisked off his back. "Haa, that cursed pistol is finally gone; this deserves a celebration! I heard there was apparently a super beauty at the brothel; maybe I''ll be lucky enough to spend time with her. I''ve saved some money, and hopefully, it''ll be enough." Said the manager with a satisfied smile as he gleefully left the storage room, not knowing that while he''d get some time with the super beauty, it wouldn''t be one he wanted. ___ ___ "Thanks, Captain; if it weren''t for your incredible senses, I wouldn''t have ever found this amazing pistol!" Stated Trenza happily as she expressed her gratitude by hugging Diddy. "Grr, get off." Said Diddy with a growl as he continued walking despite Trenza latched onto his body like a Koala. "Hehe, nope." Replied Trenza with a smirk, though that earned her being shocked with a weak current of electricity, causing her body to spazz uncontrollably as she fell to the ground. "Hehe, you''re welcome." Said Diddy with an amused grin as he watched Trenza convulse on the ground in the middle of the street. Chapter 94: The Mighty Jin! "Ow, ow, ow, ow." Said Trenza with every step she took as she followed behind Diddy while her hair, which was usually braided, looked like a fried mess. "That''s what you get for not listening to my words." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Trenza, who would occasionally twitch from the leftover electricity in her body. "Tsk, I was merely trying to show my gratitude, yet you electrocuted me, you crazy Captain!" Stated Trenza in anger as she pointed Sunaipu at Diddy and unloaded several bullets into him, though he easily dodged each one. "Yeah, and it was enjoyable watching you spazz uncontrollably on the ground; who knew electrocuting people was such a hilarious thing?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he pointed at a random man who happened to be exiting an alley and launched a weak lightning bolt at him, causing him to collapse to the floor while convulsing like crazy. "Hehe, see, isn''t it hilarious?" Asked Diddy with a slight chuckle as he pointed at the man from afar, prompting Trenza to watch and nearly laugh. "Hmph, okay, I admit; it''s kind of funny, but only when you use it on someone other than me; otherwise, it''s just rude." Said Trenza with a smile as she suppressed her laughter before folding her arms and looking at Diddy. Chuckling at Trenza''s remark, we quickly left the convulsing man to himself as we headed deeper into the city, to the downtown area, you could say, which happened to be much more bustling than the outskirts and filled with both men and women alike, though I suppose that only makes sense considering the red light district is in the outskirts. Walking around, we noticed a much more abundant amount of marines than on the outskirts, but that was understandable; after all, this was where most of the citizens converged. While walking around, I was surprised to note that while a lot of the marines gave us threatening looks, some even following us, none of them made a single move; I couldn''t tell if it was because they were waiting for reinforcements or they were simply making sure we didn''t harm any civilians, but they didn''t bother us, well, that was until we happened to encounter a higher ranking officer than those soldiers. "Oh, an Ice cream stand! Captain, do you want some ice cream?" Asked Trenza in slight glee when she noticed an ice cream stand, which had a surprisingly short line. ''The 1500''s have ice cream? I''m no historian, but this doesn''t really seem accurate; whatever, this place is far different from Earth.'' Thought Diddy, slightly surprised by the existence of ice cream so early, though he didn''t bother questioning it any further. "Sure, why not? I''m curious if the ice cream of this world is any good." Replied Diddy as he shrugged his arms and approached the ice cream standing, Trenza following him while they ignored the small line and walked directly to the front. "Yeah, yeah, yeah; don''t care what you have to say, just give us some ice cream before I get physical." Said Diddy as he stood opposite the owner of the ice cream stand while tapping his sharp nails on the stand. Shutting the man down before he could speak, Trenza and I waited for our ice cream, but while doing so, I felt someone grab my shoulder, causing me to growl, and I didn''t even bother turning around to look as I swatted my hand behind me, hitting the person who had grabbed me. However, to my astonishment, my hand, which should''ve sent the person flying away, went right through their body as if they were intangible, causing me to quickly retract my hand and turn around, only for me to come eye-to-eye with what looked to be a marine Captain. ''What the?'' Thought Diddy with widened eyes as he looked at where he smacked the Marine Captain, only to see a gaping hole closing rapidly. "So we finally meet, Chaos Kong." Said the marine captain in a deep voice, who looked to be your average middle-aged man with an average build, appearance, beard, and black hair. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "Do I know you or something? Also, why do you sound like the final boss in a video game?" Questioned Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he ignored the closing gap in the middle of his body and looked at the man. "Video Game? Anyways, no, you don''t know me, but I''m Jin; also, I''m the commanding officer in charge of protecting Chandelier City and limiting the amount pirates that enter Paradise. Since Chandelier City is the last island before the entrance to Paradise, it''s commonly used by pirates as a place to restock supplies before continuing to the Grand Line; it''s also-" Stated Jin as he began a long speech about his duties to Diddy, who had long since stopped listening once Trenza had handed him his Ice cream. "I can''t lie; the alcohol may be subpar, but the ice cream is phenomenal. Maybe I should kidnap and force him to make ice cream for us?" Remarked Diddy with a satisfied expression while licking his two scoops of ice cream, which were vanilla and chocolate, before glancing at Trenza. "Yes, I''m not a huge fan of alcohol either, but I''m always down for ice cream, and your idea isn''t bad, Captain. Also, that marine is angrily looking at you." Said Trenza with a delightful smile as he eagerly licked her ice cream, which consisted of a whopping eight scoops: chocolate, vanilla, strawberry, mint chocolate chip, butter pecan, chocolate chip cookie dough, cookies n'' cream, and lastly, rocky road. Nodding at Trenza, I looked back at the man, whatever he was called, and just like she said, he indeed looked somewhat irritated, though I didn''t care. Besides the intense smell of alcohol coming off of him, I could also smell a scent similar to Sebas and Freyja, meaning he''s eaten a devil fruit, which wasn''t surprising considering how my hand went right through him like he was water and while in most cases I''d be eager to fight him, I wasn''t. Well, maybe a little, but after my intense battle against Lindbergh and nearly dying, I wasn''t as hungry for a fight; the battle on Centaurea had satisfied me, and even after roughly two weeks, I was still feeling relatively good. ''Though I won''t lie, his devil fruit ability looks very intriguing; alright, he''s won me over.'' Mused Diddy as he observed Jin before suddenly pointing his finger at him, firing several finger-sized projectiles of compressed air, though the attacks went right through his body, forming several small holes that quickly closed. "Such rudeness! You pirates don''t ever have the decency to show common courtesy, just doing as you please, without a care in the world; infuriating!" Stated Jin in anger as he pointed at Diddy, seemingly trying to lecture him, though just like previously, he ignored it. "Is all you do talk? Aren''t you a Marine Officer? Fight me, or at least do something." Questioned Diddy with little enthusiasm as he eyed Jin while continuously firing shigans at him, periodically licking his ice cream in hand. "Hmph, fine, since you asked for it, Chaos Kong, I''ll discipline you with my fists; prepare to be shown the correct path of justice that I''ll instill into you-" Declared Jin with a fiery passion as he raised his fist into the air, though when he turned to look back at Diddy, he was walking away with Trenza. "Hey! W-Where are you two going?" Yelled Jin as he ran after Diddy and Trenza. "Leaving. You talk too much; fighting should have minimal conversations, yet you''re giving entire lectures that have dissipated any desire I had to fight you." Stated Diddy as he glanced at Jin with an annoyed expression before ignoring him. "L-Look, you don''t need to leave, I-I''ll fight, okay." Said Jin anxiously as he punched Diddy, his arm extending and turning into a clear, water-like substance, though just before he hit Diddy, he leaned forward, dodging it. ''Hmm, I wonder if this is the Logia Devil fruit Sebas told me about before? I couldn''t touch him so that checks out, but why does he smell like alcohol?'' Pondered Diddy curiously as he looked at the enlarged and lengthened water-like fist that retracted back to Jin''s body. "No, I''ve already lost my desire to fight you; if you want to fight someone, go find my other crewmates, Sebas or Freyja." Replied Diddy as he stood up straight and continued walking away while Trenza silently enjoyed her eight-scoop ice cream. Unfortunately for me, Jin ignored me and continued to punch and kick me, though his attacks were generic and predictable, which made it easy to evade them, though it was starting to get annoying. I would''ve enjoyed this battle, but I just had a feeling the moment I begin actually fighting back, he''ll start talking again. "Urhg, can you stop!" Yelled Diddy angrily as he turned around and fired a bolt of lightning toward Jin, who wasn''t able to dodge in time, and to his surprise, actually hit him instead of passing right through him. Seeing Jin get fried by my lightning bolt, I was pretty surprised as I didn''t think it would hit him, but when I thought about it, it might make sense. Still, what wasn''t surprising was that he was getting absolutely fried since I had learned his body was composed of alcohol, which is highly flammable. Once the lightning dissipated, all that remained was an unconscious Jin devoid of any clothes as he collapsed onto the ground while smoke or, I should say, steam emitted off his body. "Finally, he was getting annoying; anyways, let''s go, Trenza." Said Diddy as he glanced at Jin before ignoring him, the two exiting from downtown. Chapter 95: Parting From Chandelier City! After our little incident with Jin, we continued exploring Chandelier City while gathering some necessary supplies from a variety of stores. Of course, we didn''t pay for anything; we stole everything, which angered a lot of owners, and they tried to call the Marines for help, but the funny thing is, when they finally arrived, they pretended Trenza, and I didn''t even exist. "Marines, they are the ones who stole from my store! Apprehend those lawbreaking pirates!" Yelled the owner of a food store as she stood directly outside her store while pointing at Diddy and Trenza, who were walking away. "Um, Mam, about that; you see, the thing is, the one in the golden brown fur, he defeated Captain Jin, the commanding officer, so we''re sorry to inform you, but unless they harm any civilians, we''ve been forbidden from interacting with them by our superiors." Said the leading Marine officer with a forced smile that he used to hide his exhaustion. "What!? As marines, you have a duty to protect us civilians and uphold justice! So why are you not doing either!? I''m a law-abiding citizen who pays her taxes, so tell me, why the hell am I forced to pay for marines who won''t do their fucking job!?" Yelled the owner angrily as she grabbed the leading marine by the collar and violently shook him, causing the other marines to step in, but it seemed like her strength was no joke. "Miss, please, release him; y-you''re choking him!" "Mam, if you continue, he''ll die!" "H-How the hell is this old lady so strong!?" ___ ___ "Hehe, those marines can''t even deal with a single old lady; what a joke. This whole city was a joke, as a matter of fact. The supposed strongest person on this island was weak, not to mention highly flammable, and all other marines seem to be below average in strength; I wonder why that is, though." Stated Diddy with a chuckle while carrying a large sack of supplies while glancing behind him, only to see the old woman he had stolen from handling her own while fighting against five marines. "Eh, well, to be fair, Captain, you''re just really strong; besides, didn''t you say it yourself? You get stronger after every battle, so that would mean you are even stronger than before." Remarked Trenza with a slight tilt of her head. "Heh, that''s not exactly what I said, but it''s close enough; anyways, what time is it? It must''ve been 2 hours by now, right?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he dismissively waved his hand before looking toward the sky, noticing the sun was no longer at its peak. "It''sˇ­ 4:34; damn, it''s that late already?" Replied Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she looked at the pocket watch that she kept stored in her, well, pocket. "Roughly 4 hours have passed since we docked. I didn''t think time had flown by so fast." Said Diddy, mildly surprised at the time, though he seemed completely unbothered by it. "Shouldn''t we head back to the ship? I''m sure they must be waiting for us." Asked Trenza as she turned around, heading in the direction of the south pier, which is where they were docked. "Eh, I guess, it''s not like we need anything else; I''ve already got all the necessary supplies to repair the ship and some extra, so we should be fine." Said Diddy with a nod as he also turned around before wrapping his tail around Trenza and taking to the sky. "A-A warning would be appreciated next time!" Yelled Trenza calmly, having already gotten accustomed to being treated so roughly by Diddy that she hardly reacted. Ignoring whatever Trenza said, since our ship wasn''t far, I saw no need to go fast, but even so, we arrived at the pier within just several seconds. "Ouch; that was quick." Muttered Trenza as she rubbed her butt in pain before standing up and following behind Diddy, the two approaching their ship. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Seeing how nothing had happened to our ship, I hopped onto it and landed on the deck, only to be instantly assaulted by a large fireball, which nearly burnt the sack I was carrying though thankfully I had anticipated something like this happening, so I was able to take the brunt of the attack while protecting the supplies. "Freyja, you''ve better got a good explanation for this!" Stated Diddy with a frown as he looked at the angry Freyja while growling in a threatening manner. "Tch, how about next time, don''t make us wait for 2 fucking hours!" Replied Freyja angrily from the helm as she looked down at Diddy while pointing at Scar, who was preoccupied with training on the bow of the ship. "What you meant to say was don''t make ME wait for 2 fucking hours, but guess what, I''m the fucking Captain, so I get to do whatever the fuck I want. If you''ve got a problem with that, you already know how to settle things among the Frenzy pirates; fight for it." Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he set the supplies down before leaping off the deck while using geppo and soru, causing him to speedily arrive on top of the railing in front of Freyja, causing her to flinch at his incredible speed. "So, what will it be, VICE-Captain? Will you challenge my spot for the Captain of the ship, or will you shut up?" Added Diddy with a crazy expression as he leaned in closer to Freyja, who fearlessly stared back into his beastly eyes that would cause even the toughest of men to piss from fright. "Tch, I''m already regretting not killing you when I had the chance." Said Freyja as she glared at Diddy before closing her eyes and sitting at the helm, retreating from a battle with a predetermined winner, which succeeded in quelling Diddy''s anger. "Heh, good now. Next time, don''t attack me with a fireball while I''m carrying a sack full of supplies, and you won''t make me this angry." Replied Diddy with a grin as he backed away and landed on the main deck below him. Ever since leaving Centaurea, Freyja''s attitude has gotten a little out of control, and it seems my willingness to help her must''ve thought she could act however she wanted to; I wouldn''t have minded if she had attacked me, but damaging or destroying the supplies I gathered would''ve pissed me off. ''Anyways, with that, she should''ve reined herself back in, so Freyja shouldn''t be acting out of line, at least for some time. Haa, raising a future powerful enemy isn''t easy.'' Mused Diddy as he approached the supplies before looking toward the sky, spotting the moon in the sky despite it being daytime. "Hehe, good thing I told you off while it''s still daytime, Freyja; tonight''s a Full Moon. I probably would''ve killed you if it was during the night." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he eyed the moon, causing his heart to beat slightly faster while a silver glint appeared in his eyes. "Tch, just great." Said Freyja as she looked to the sky, while Trenza and Scar were intrigued, it was just for a split second, but traces of fear appeared in Freyja''s eyes. "Oh, I can''t wait! I''m really interested in seeing you turn all silver and huge!" Said Trenza in excitement as she enthusiastically looked at the sky. "I wouldn''t be so excited if I were you; from the description he gave when doing Janet''s interview, his transformation doesn''t sound all that friendly, not like Captain is all that friendly, to begin with." Remarked Scar as he, himself, also looked at the sky, and while he was interested in seeing Diddy transform, he knew the dangerous risks that come with it. "Tsk heard that Scar." Said Diddy with a frown as he pointed his finger at Scar and shot a weak lightning bolt at him, causing him to spazz uncontrollably on the ground though as he was much stronger than either Trenza or the other man he used it on before, he regained his bearings after several seconds. "Tch, it''s not as fun using it on him. Anyways, where is Se-never mind, there he is." Muttered Diddy as he clicked his tongue at Scar before ignoring him as he looked at Freyja, only for him to stop talking. Looking up at the sky, specifically toward the north, I spotted Sebas flying through the air while Grand ran on the ground through the streets, which were still relatively empty thanks to Freyja. "Hoho, sorry for our late arrival. It took some complications to acquire a log pose, you see, but in the end, with a little bit of persuasion, everything worked itself out." Stated Sebas as he softly landed on the deck while Grand leaped from the dock, causing the ship to rock back and forth as he landed. "Careful." Said Diddy with a growl as he eyed Grand, who displayed a wry smile. "Anyways, late arrival isn''t exactly an excuse; you''re roughly two hours late, Sebas, and because of that, you made Freyja wait." Added Diddy with a frown as he looked at Sebas, while Freyja merely grunted in response. "Hoho, forgive my rudeness, but you''re one to talk, Captain; you''ve also only just recently arrived; this would be the pot calling the kettle black, as Freyja would say." Replied Sebas with a soft chuckle while Diddy clicked his tongue but didn''t bother responding. "Since we''re all here, let''s get going; no sense in waiting around Chandelier City. I''m rather eager to leave the South Blue and finally enter Paradise; there, I should be able to have some interesting fights." Stated Diddy with a grin as he looked west, the direction in which the entrance to the grand line was. Chapter 96: Sulong Diddy As we left Chandelier City, we headed directly west, right where the entrance to Paradise was, and to say I wasn''t slightly excited would be a lie; I was probably more excited for this than I was when Freyja and I first started our pirate journey. After all, unlike before, when I had no idea what awaited us in the South Blue, I already had an idea of what I''d encounter within Paradise, and I couldn''t wait; this world is weird, so who knows what other crazy things we may come across. I''ve already come across a Fishman back on Karate Island, more like Freyja used her noble connections to acquire a Fishman slave, but tomayto tomahto. Still, thanks to Freyja being a noble, I know there exist many different species besides Humans, Minks, and Fishman, and I wanted to meet them if possible. However, that was just a tiny part of my excitement, as I was really anticipating the people I''d end up fighting along my adventure; just thinking about it gets my blood boiling in exhilaration. ''Hehe, my dream is to reach the epitome of strength, but who says I can''t have some fun along the way? After all, you only live- actually, that saying won''t work.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he sat at the front of the ship while looking up at the darkening sky, the moon becoming more prominent with each passing minute. "Hoho, it''s rare to see you here, Captain; what are you thinking about?" Asked Sebas with a slight chuckle as he approached Diddy, who was sitting on the railing while he stood on the deck just adjacent to him. "Heh, just thinking about Paradise." Replied Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Sebas before looking ahead, searching for the entrance to Paradise. "Hmm, you seem rather excited about Paradise, Captain, though I can''t blame you as I feel the same; I''ve lived a long time, roughly six decades, and throughout my life, I''ve read and heard rumors and stories about the craziness of Paradise. I may have never desired to be a pirate, but I''ve always wondered what it would be like to go on an adventure and experience the vastness that this world has to offer; however, I''ve always been tied down by the Elegant mafia, so it merely stayed as a wishful dream of an old man." Said Sebas lightly with a soft smile as he leaned on the railing, letting the ocean breeze brush against his face while his hair flew in the wind. "At least, that was until I came along and forced you to join the Frenzy Pirates; is that what were you going to say?" Remarked Diddy as he turned and looked at Sebas, who merely laughed in response. "Hohoho, I wasn''t going to put it like that, but yes, if it weren''t for your interference, Captain, I would''ve stayed confined within Briss Kingdom, most likely until the day I died, along with a long-forgotten ambition. So I do thank you for that; your presence awakened my slumbering drive, you could say, and although none of this stuff is what I''m used to, I''ve never been happier. For an old man like me, that''s all I could ask for." Replied Sebas with boisterous laughter, unbefitting of his old age as he looked at Diddy. "I don''t think happiness is the correct word you''re looking for; I''d say thrill is more appropriate." Commented Diddy with a smirk. "You''re probably right. Anyways, I''ll leave you to it, Captain." Remarked Sebas with a smile as he turned around and walked away with his hands behind his back, leaving Diddy alone at the ship''s bow. After my little chat with Sebas, time passed like usual, and within the next thirty or so minutes, amidst the night sky, I saw what looked like an absolutely massive structure in the distance through the night fog. ''No, that''s not a structure, that''s a freaking mountain.'' Mused Diddy with furrowed brows as he stood up and landed on the deck behind him. "Trenza, is that what I think it is?" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he leaped up to the top of the mast, digging his nails into the wood and standing horizontally on the mast. "Y-Yeah, that''s it, Captain; the Red Line. It''s so unbelievably massive." Replied Trenza once she finally climbed up the ladder to the crow''s nest and looked out into the sea, only to spot a massive red stone wall that stretched for as far as the eye could see. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Heh, well, it''s said to stretch around the entire planet, and it doesn''t even matter whether this is a small planet; that would still be incredibly massive to beings such as ourselves." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he released his hold from the mast, causing him to land back on the deck. Landing on the Deck, I ran back towards the ship''s side, only to notice that the water, which is usually relatively calm, was slowly getting more aggressive; it was still fine right now, but I could tell the current was increasing. "Hehe, since we''re reaching our destination, what better time than now?" Said Diddy with a smirk as he suddenly jumped overboard, leaping into the water and disappearing into the sea amidst the cover of night. ___ ___ Seeing Diddy vanish into the ocean, I grunted in annoyance as I knew what was about to come; every time he transforms, he lets off a large discharge of lightning, so transforming in the water was better than possibly damaging the ship. "Tch, dammit; this will be dangerous." Muttered Freyja with an intense frown and a rapidly beating heart as she stood up from the helm and walked around, calming herself down. I usually wasn''t scared of Diddy; sure, if we ever got into a real fight, he''d win, yes, but I''ve never been scared of him. However, when he transforms, that''s an entirely different story; the sheer power at his disposal is worrying enough, let alone the fact that he acts like a true beast who would kill any of us without hesitation. "Freyja, do you know where Captain went? I was just talking with him a few moments ago, but then he suddenly disappeared." Asked Trenza as she walked up the stairs, only to see Freyja seemingly panicking while walking around in circles. "Haa, he jumped into the ocean a few seconds ago; however, that''s not important; quickly get everyone. I need to give you all some advice before Diddy returns." Replied Freyja seriously as she stopped walking and looked at Trenza, who nodded in confusion, though she did as she was told. "O..kay. I''ll be right back." Said Trenza as she turned around and quickly gathered everyone. There was no point in formulating a plan or anything like that; even without transforming, Diddy was the strongest one here, and he''d only be widening the gap. Besides, creating a plan would be detrimental since if he found out; he may get annoyed and kill everyone. "You''ve requested us, Freyja?" Asked Sebas as he, Trenza, Grand, and Scar walked up the stairs and approached Freyja. "Listen, Diddy has just left to transform, and since I''d prefer if you all don''t stupidly throw your lives away, here''s one thing you all need to understand: No matter what happens, don''t ever show cowardice before him!" Declared Freyja solemnly as she didn''t even bother sugarcoating her words, though that caused Trenza to nervously gulp while three frowned in response. "I''ve never seen you act so frightened before, Freyja; is it that terrifying?" Asked Scar with a deep frown as he looked at Freyja, noticing signs of fear in her eyes. "Yes, but it doesn''t matter; you three won''t understand; you are all too weak to fully comprehend Diddy''s strength, let alone when he''s transformed. However, that also doesn''t matter; you all need to understand that you can''t show cowardice if you wish to live through tonight. Fear is fine, but you mustn''t show cowardice; if Diddy attacks, you attack back. As long as you four do that, you will live, mos-" Stated Freyja gravely as she intently looked at the four, who all nodded in response, though before she could finish speaking, a large eruption of lightning suddenly happened behind them, illuminating the nearby area. Seeing that familiar explosion of lightning, I didn''t hesitate and transformed into my Satan''s soul form as I could instantly feel my looming death, and it seemed I wasn''t the only one as Sebas''s expression turned dignified. "Get ready; he''ll be here any minute-Urgh." Said Freyja while warily looking behind her, though she was interrupted as she was suddenly lifted into the air from the neck by a large figure coiled in lightning. "Freyja, what''s the matter? Why transformed? Worried that I was going to kill you for earlier?" Questioned the lightning-clad figure with a deep, raspy voice that frightened Trenza, though just as she was about to take a step back, she remembered Freyja''s words and stood her ground. "Hehe, good job, Trenza; if you''d have taken a step backward, you would''ve lost that leg." Said the lightning-clad figure as he appeared behind Trenza while Freyja was still lifted in the air. "N-No, I-I just m-making s-sure you k-knew w-who I was." Replied Freyja as she hit the figure''s arm several times, yet the creature hardly flinched. After I said that, Diddy chuckled before releasing my neck, causing me to drop to the deck while gasping for breath. Looking up at him, the lightning coiling around him slowly dissipated, revealing Diddy much bigger than before with long silver fur, a long, bushy tail, and larger teeth and nails. Chapter 97: Reverse Mountain "I-Is it just my imagination, or are you bigger than before?" Asked Freyja lightly while rubbing her neck as she slowly stood up and looked at Diddy, who was now only a few feet shorter than Grand. "Hehe, so you noticed as well, Freyja. I''ve definitely grown since last time, but it''s of no surprise; I''m still a growing boy. Don''t forget, I''m only 15." Replied Diddy with a feral grin, displaying his deadly sharp teeth that were capable of tearing through iron like it was flesh. "Ho, that''s quite the transformation, Captain; I''m surprised such a species like yours exists." Said Sebas with a soft smile while observing Diddy, though there was a dense layer of psionic energy surrounding Sebas like a forcefield. Snapping my head towards Sebas, although I couldn''t see it, I could sense something was enveloping him, which was meant to protect him. Besides, even though I couldn''t see it, It was easy to perceive the wind being forced out of the way long before reaching his body. Staring at Sebas, I calmly walked forward and stopped just outside his ethereal forcefield before placing my hand on the barrier that felt both soft and hard. "You should know, Sebas, this wouldn''t even be enough to stop me normally, let alone when I''m like this." Said Diddy with a grin as he clutched the invisible force field, digging his claws into it, causing the sound of glass breaking to be heard throughout the ship. "Hoho, I know, Captain, but that wasn''t meant to keep you away from me; it was merely meant to slow you down to where I could properly retaliate. Unlike Freyja, I''m quite an old man with a feeble body; a light slap from you would be enough to turn me into an unrecognizable corpse." Replied Sebas with a light chuckle as he calmly watched Diddy break through his forcefield, his sharp nails inching closer to him. Just when my nails were about to reach him, my body was suddenly forced to a halt as I felt an ethereal force cover my body, trapping me in what seemed to be an invisible cage; however, before I could respond, I was whisked high into the night sky. By the time I had broken free from the ethereal cage, I was hundreds of meters into the sky, and my ship below me was like a tiny dot in the seemingly endless ocean; it also allowed me the chance to truly appreciate the sheer size of the redline, though I could care less about those things right now. Grinning, I positioned my feet toward the sky and kicked the air, causing a small explosion as I propelled myself to my ship. While nearing my boat, I sensed a large ethereal wall appear right before me, though since it spontaneously appeared, I wasn''t given enough time to react; I didn''t need to; it didn''t matter how many of them Sebas manifested. I''d simply smash right through them. At least that was my thought, but to my surprise, instead of breaking through the forcefield like it was glass, I smashed into it, and it stretched with me similar to rubber, slowing me down for tens of meters until I eventually came to a halt, before it shot me back towards the sky like a slingshot. ''Hehe, seems like Sebas hasn''t been slouching around; he''s improved tremendously since when I first fought me.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he regained his bearings and looked back toward the ship, though he was actually eyeing the invisible wall. "Though it''s still far from enough." Muttered Diddy as he once again kicked the air, though compared to before, his figure turned into a blur as he speedily neared his ship, reaching the invisible wall in a near instant. Despite the invisible wall seemingly having the properties of rubber, there was still a limit to how much it could stretch, so when I smashed into it this time, I stretched it to its limit before it snapped almost immediately. Sebas must''ve saw predicted that, as I crashed into several more invisible rubber-like walls, but just like what happened to the first one, I broke through them all, though they did succeed in slowing me down before I finally landed back on the ship. "Hehe, did a better than job, Freyja, I''ll give yo-" Said Diddy with a savage-like grin as he stared at Sebas, though before he could finish, he suddenly hardened his body, just in time for a long bolt of compressed psionic energy to hit him in the stomach, causing him to slid back until he hit the railing. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "E-Excuse my rudeness, Captain; I-I should''ve allowed you to finish talking, b-but against you, I''ve got to use e-every opportunity available." Remarked Sebas in slight exhaustion as he dropped his right arm and sat in the helm, seemingly having used a substantial amount of strength in that last attack. "Hehe, wonderful! I knew I didn''t pick you for no reason, Sebas! You''re the only one besides Freyja who''s ever been able to harm me when transformed!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he approached Sebas, while his abdomen, where he was hit, was slightly bleeding, staining his majestic and lustrous silver fur. "Hoho, w-well, I''ve been working quite hard, Captain." Replied Sebas with a chuckle as he fearlessly stared into Diddy''s bright red beastly eyes. "Heh, I might like you better than Freyja; unlike her, you''re not scared despite facing an insurmountable opponent." Commented Diddy with a smirk as he turned around and grasped Freyja''s arm, her elongated nails nearly slicing him. "Tch, don''t put it like that, Diddy; I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid that you''ll suddenly decide to kill me while in this mentally degraded state, robbing me of the chance to get my revenge; that''s what I''m afraid of. There''s a distinct difference between the two, and you know it. Don''t go spreading false narratives." Stated Freyja with a frown as she opened her mouth and spat a ball of fire towards Diddy''s face, though he entrapped it in lightning before grasping it, only to snuff it out of existence by clenching his fist. "Come on, Freyja, you need to do better than this; you''ve gotten noticeably stronger since Karate Island, but it''s nowhere near enough." Said Diddy, leaning closer to Freyja, though just like Sebas, she may have been fearful, but she wasn''t afraid of Diddy as she looked into his. Chuckling, I released my hold of Freyja''s arm, causing her to back away while glaring at me, though she was smart enough not to attack me again. Ignoring those two, I glanced towards Sebas, Grand, and Trenza, who had been all silently watching everything unfold; smirking, I walked towards them, my large size towering over everyone except Grand, who was still bigger than me despite me being more than twice my size. Approaching them, I glanced at each one of them, causing them to flinch when they met my eyes, though none displayed any signs of retreating, not like it would succeed anyway; once you''re a part of the Frenzy pirates, the only way off was to die. Walking right past them, I headed towards my hammock and grabbed my bo-staff, which was leaning against the railing, before holstering it onto my back. Turning around, I walked right past the three again; though I continued to ignore them, they were of no interest to me. Unlike Freyja and Sebas, they couldn''t put up any fight, so I hardly saw any reason to even interact with them. "Sebas, man the helm, you three, raise the sails; Freyja, burn any water that enters the ship; I don''t need us sinking just outside of Paradise." Ordered Diddy as he looked at Sebas, then Trenza, Scar and Grand, and finally Freyja. "Aye, aye, Captain!" Said the five simultaneously as they all nodded and quickly ran to their assigned posts while Diddy leaped to the top of the mast. Looking ahead, I spotted a large river that had no end in sight with a powerful current, and as bizarre as it sounded, the water flowed up the massive mountain, defying one of the fundamental forces of the universe, gravity. "So that''s why they call it Reverse Mountain; hehe, it looks dangerous. I can''t wait." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he gazed upon the passageway to the Grand Line, the first obstacle they''ll face on their pirate journey. As we neared closer to Reverse Mountain, the already turbulent waters became even more aggressive with us sailing over large waves, only for us to fall back into the ocean to do it all over again; it was a repeating cycle that caused our ship to be quickly filled with seawater, though thanks to Freyja, she burnt the water before they seeped into our boat. "Sebas steer left." Said Diddy calmly as he eyed numerous sharp, jagged rocks that would tear right through the ship in their path. "I''m trying, Captain; the waves are too strong; we are at the ocean''s mercy." Replied Sebas with a frown as he turned the helm left, but even so, the ship continued sailing straight. Grunting, I leaped toward the front of the ship and dug my nails into the wooden stem before slapping the air to my right, causing the ship to take a hard left, narrowly missing the jagged rocks. Unfortunately, there was more than one set of protruding rocks, so I was forced to manually steer the ship through the turbulent ocean before we finally entered Reverse Mountain, our ship sailing across the powerful current as it took us to the top of the mountain. "Heh, halfway done; now we just need to exit in one piece." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he glanced behind him, only to see Trenza, Scar, and Grand sprawled out on the ground. Chapter 98: Weve Finally Arrived; Paradise! "Urgh, i-is it over?" Asked Trenza weakly as she rolled over onto her side and warily looked around, only to sigh in relief. "That was kind of fun; what do you guys think?" Asked Grand with a large smile as he hopped onto his two feet and looked down at Trenza and Scar, who gave him a blank stare. "No, not at all; we were nearly thrown off the ship several times." Replied Scar as he stood up while grunting in pain, his wounds from before reopening after being thrown around like pinballs. "If I find out you''re not working again, I''ll kill you!" Said Diddy with a growl as he glared at Scar, Trenza, and Grand, who all quickly nodded in fear before swiftly returning to their posts despite having already raised the sails. Ignoring those weaklings, I focused in front of us since, while it looked like we''d overcome the worst of it, who knows what was waiting for us up ahead? For all I know, it could be a massive stone pillar right at the center of Reverse Mountain, where the four seas meet; granted, I don''t think that''s the case, but it''s best to stay alert. Besides, just because we''ve survived the worst of it, it''s not like everything is fine right now; the ship is being carried up along the violent river at a tremendous speed, so I''ll have even less time to react. However, I wasn''t really worried that we wouldn''t survive; I was more concerned about the damages my ship would sustain rather than anyone''s well-being. As time went on, and as we continued to go higher, we were now inside the dark clouds previously high above us; eventually, after a few minutes, we finally exited the dark clouds, allowing us to see the night sky and the beautiful bright moon. "Woah, so beautiful." Muttered Trenza in awe as she gazed upon the night sky, her eyes reflecting the moonlight back into the sky. "Yeah, what a sight." Said Scar with a nod as he appreciated the beauty of the moon. "I wish Janet were here; she would be able to take a picture of this and save this beautiful sight forever." Remarked Grand with a happy yet sad smile as he looked up, the image of Janet briefly overlapping the moon. "Ho, remarkable." Commented Sebas with a slight smile as he glanced at the moon. "Forget the wealth; just the opportunity to witness such a beautiful sight is more than enough reason to become a pirate." Stated Freyja while glaring at the moon in both annoyance and delight before glancing at Diddy. "Huh, I wonder why I never realized until now, but there are no stars in the sky. Weird." Said Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at the barren night sky, which was illuminated by a single moon. Taking my eyes off the night sky, I focused back ahead, only to finally see what looked to be the top of the mountain, which was great, but it also meant we were about to face the second most dangerous hurdle on our path to enter Paradise. "Hehe, here it comes!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin in excitement, his words causing everyone to focus on him before they also noticed the incoming peak of Reverse Mountain. "I''ve got a bad feeling about this." Muttered Trenza with a nervous gulp as she wrapped her arms around the ropes used to hoist the sail, firmly locking her into place; Scar and Grand were doing the same thing as well. "Freyja, give me the map of Reverse Mountain." Ordered Diddy, despite Freyja''s annoyance, she did as she was told, not like she had an option. Grabbing the map from Freyja that Sebas had bought from Chandelier City, I opened it and intently looked at Reverse Mountain, ensuring we weren''t somehow derailing off track. ''Hmm, we''ll need to take a right if we wish to enter the Grand Line, although it''s going to be tight with how fast we''re going.'' Thought Diddy as he folded the paper and tossed it back towards Freyja, who barely managed to catch it before it went overboard. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Sebas, on the count of 3, steer right!" Said Diddy as he looked back at Sebas, who nodded in acknowledgment before facing forward again. "3... 2... 1... RIGHT!" Said Diddy, patiently waiting as they neared the precipice of Reverse Mountain before yelling at the final moment, prompting Sebas to quickly steer right. With Sebas turning right, although it was hard to do given the aggressiveness of the current, we were slowly turning right; while doing so, we finally reached the peak of Reverse Mountain and shot high into the sky. For several seconds, we soared through the sky, just above the point where the four seas converged; though it seemed like we had overshot our mark, we were now heading right for the side of the mountain. However, before I allowed that to happen, I slapped the air above me, causing the ship to be flung downwards, right into the convergence point of Reverse Mountain. When we landed back onto the water, a whole bunch of water entered the ship, though Freyja boiled all the water with her fire, saving us from possibly sinking. However, even though we were now being pushed towards the grand line, we were sideways, which was less than ideal, as steering would prove to be difficult if it were even possible in the first place. "Freyja, take command." Said Diddy, and without even looking at Freyja, he jumped overboard, submerging himself into the turbulent sea. Despite the aggressiveness of the water, it was relatively calm underneath the sea; of course, it was still powerful, but it wasn''t anything I couldn''t easily overpower if need be. Diving even deeper, I looked up at the ship, which, at this rate, was going to hit the mountain, and reached forward, tightly grabbing the water with my nails. ''72 Bian, variation 54: Fish-Man Karate.'' Thought Diddy as he clutched the water and started spinning in a circle, adding even more water under his control. ''Oceans Wave!'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he launched the massive amount of water towards his ship while swimming along with it, causing him to exit the sea inside an enormous wave. "W-What the!? Where did that massive wave come from!?" Exclaimed Scar in disbelief, his words causing Trenza and Grand to look behind them, only for them to see a massive wave approach their ship at breakneck speeds. "I-Is that Captain, inside a massive wave?" Asked Trenza as she pointed towards the top of the wave, noticing a sliver glint. "Yes, that''s him. Awesome!" Said Grand with widened eyes while smiling in awe as the three looked at Diddy surfacing amidst the wave with his feet. Leaping out of the wave, I flew through the sky and landed back on the ship, just in time for it to be swept into the wave embrace as it shifted the position until we were facing forward, allowing Sebas to finally steer once more, well, somewhat at least, the water was still very aggressive. "Hehe, get ready; here comes the fun part!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he walked past Freyja, wrapping his arm around her neck and putting her into a choke-hold while continuing towards the ship''s bow. "L-Let go of me!" Yelled Freyja in anger as she opened her mouth and bit down as hard as she could on Diddy''s arm, though other than causing him to bleed a little, she didn''t do much. Ignoring Freyja''s useless attempts to escape my arm, I looked ahead, and in doing so, I got front-row seats to the great descent we were about to undertake. With the massive wave behind us pushing forward, we finally overcame the horizon of Reverse Mountain, which allowed us to see the massive drop that extended all the way down through the dark clouds, which blocked most of our sight. With a massive grin, our ship pointed downward at an almost ninety-degree angle as we sailed along the river, practically falling. "AHHHH!!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she hung onto the ropes for dear life. "Oh boy, this is going to hurt." Muttered Scar with a slight frown as he lowered his stance, bracing himself for the inevitable impact. "Haha! Faster!" Said Grand with a giant smile while laughing, a stark contrast to Trenza. The ride down was much faster than sailing upwards; while it took us several minutes to reach the peak of Reverse Mountain, it looked like we wouldn''t even need half the time to get to the bottom. Entering the dark clouds once more, in a matter of several seconds, we exited, the night sky hidden from view, though no one was even looking up, so it''s not like it mattered. Seeing the incoming ocean, I grinned, and a few seconds later, we collided with the ocean, causing a large splash, though just like she''d done previously, Freyja burnt any water before it could even enter the ship. "Ugh, thank god; it''s finally over." Muttered Trenza as she lay weakly on the ground while kissing the deck in joy. "Wasn''t as bad as I thought." Said Scar with a sigh of relief, while Grand just continued to laugh. "So this is Paradise? Looks the same as the South Blue." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he looked out into the sea, only to see nothing but clouds and an endless blue ocean. "Tch, well, what do you expect? We had just entered Paradise; did you think there was going to be a welcoming party or-" Replied Freyja with a scowl as she looked up at Diddy, though before she could finish speaking, the sound of cannon fire was heard, followed by several black dots appearing in the sky. Following the source of the cannon fire, I saw a few ships off in the distance which must''ve thought, with the cover of night, they would remain hidden, but not before my eyes. "Marines or Pirates, I don''t care who it is; I''m going to enjoy myself!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he released Freyja and leaped into the sky while propelling himself to the various ships. Chapter 99: Seven Routes Opening my eyes and seeing the morning sun rise above the horizon, I gave a small yawn before leaping out of my hammock. Landing on the deck, I stretched a little and grabbed Naga-sa before looking around, only to spot what looked like several ships in the sea, yet they were of no concern as they were either sinking, destroyed, on fire, or all the above. "Oh great, you''re finally awake; what joy." Said Freyja sarcastically while sitting on the helm as she glanced behind her, looking at Diddy. "Yeah, yeah, I just woke up, so I''m not in the mood to deal with your insults. We entered Paradise, right?" Replied Diddy with a groan as he ignored Freyja''s words while leaning on the rail in front of the helm, overlooking his small ship. "Shouldn''t you know best? After all, without you, the ship wouldn''t have survived sailing through Reverse Mountain." Said Freyja calmly as she folded her arms while looking at Diddy, who was rubbing his head. "Tch, don''t give me that, Freyja; you know I can''t remember everything after I transform. I remember destroying that small fleet of marine ships that were patrolling this area; that''s why several destroyed ships were surrounding us. I just don''t remember whether we entered Paradise or not." Remarked Diddy with a grunt as he looked down at Grand, who was punching the iron weight nailed to the mast, which had sustained quite a bit of damage from his fist. (Note: The only reason why he can''t remember everything is unlike other Minks who learn to suppress their heightened animalistic desire when in their Sulong form, Diddy doesn''t do that; instead of suppressing, he embraces it.) "Yes, we entered Paradise, and shortly after destroying the small fleet of marines, you went to sleep; it''s been only a few hours since then, and we or I should say, I''ve been waiting for you to awaken so we can finally start our adventure through the Grandline." Stated Freyja with a sigh as she shook her head and outstretched her arm, showing Diddy the log pose attached to her wrist. Looking at the log pose on Freyja''s arm, since we''ve now entered Paradise, no longer was it just spinning around in circles; the needle was instead shifting between what seemed to be seven different directions. It would tremble while pointing in one of the seven directions for a few seconds before switching to the next direction, repeating the cycle, which confused me as I had no idea what was going on. "Do you know what''s going on with it? It doesn''t seem to be broken, and if it is, it looks like it''s been partially fixed from before; at least it''s no longer spinning in circles endlessly." Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he tapped the log pose, though other than trembling, nothing happened. "No, other than knowing that a log pose is required if you wish to sail through the Grand Line, I''m also rather clueless; however, I''m sure our walking encyclopedia could enlighten us." Replied Freyja with a shake of her head as she retracted her arm before smirking as she glanced to her right, looking right at the approaching Sebas. "Hoho, I''m honored that you would compare me to such an amazing book, Freyja, but my wisdom cannot compare to something that''s been improved upon through hundreds of years." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he gave Freyja a slight bow before giving Diddy a nod. "Heh, an encyclopedia? You two are fucking old; why don''t you just use goo- never mind, it''s the year 1522." Remarked Diddy with a mocking grin, though he stopped himself when he remembered what year he was in. "Tch, just because you''re younger than us doesn''t mean you can call us old Diddy; for the record, I doubt you know my age, but I''m 37; I''m still very young." Declared Freyja with an ugly expression before flicking her hair behind her head, attempting to show off her youthfulness, though it proved to have the opposite effect. ''Eh, she''s actually younger than me if I were to take into account both of my lives; I died at the age of 27, and I''ve lived for a little more than 15 years here, so I''d be 42. Damn, I''m fucking old.'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression, though he wasn''t about to reveal his true age, not that he was scared of people knowing; he just didn''t like to be reminded of his past life. Stolen story; please report. "37? You''re more than double my age, and you''ve got the audacity to call ME old? Hehe, whatever you say, senior citizen." Said Diddy mockingly while laughing, his words eliciting Freyja''s anger as she manifested a fireball in her hand before hurling it at him. "You fucking child, you''re not even an adult yet, so how about you shut your mouth!" Yelled Freyja angrily, though before her fireball could hit Diddy in the face, it suddenly came to a halt mid-air before it floated into the sea, causing Freyja to look at Sebas. "I hope you don''t mind, Freyja, but we''ve gotten a little off track; you wished me to inform you about how the log pose operates, yes?" Said Sebas with a slight smile as he smoothed his suit, his words causing Freyja to click her tongue, though she didn''t argue back while Diddy folded his arms and leaned against the railing. Nodding at Sebas, he cleared his throat and tightened his bow tie, although he usually wears a tie, before speaking on the matter at hand. "While I don''t know everything about the Grand Line, I''ve done my research, and I''ve come to know a decent bit of information. Now, the reason why the log pose is pointing in 7 different directions is that, unlike in the four blue''s, where one can travel using a normal compass, in the Grand Line, thanks to the unique minerals hidden beneath the earth, each island gives off its own magnetic frequency." Stated Sebas as he glanced at Freyja and Diddy, allowing them to digest what he said while also catching his breath. "So that means there must be 7 islands nearby, right?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow while looking at Freyja. "So instead of a compass pointing in one fixed direction, a log pose''s needle shifts toward the closest island?" Asked Freyja while fiddling with the log pose in hand. "Hoho, you''re both correct; however, unfortunately, it''s not that simple. You see, in order to safely travel between islands, we must wait while the log pose records the magnetic frequency of an island, which means we can not sail backward; the Grand Line is strictly one way." Replied Sebas solemnly with a nod, his words causing the three to descend into silence for a few seconds. "Hmm, well, that''s not something I was expecting to hear, but whatever; it doesn''t really change much. We are just required to wait sometime before the log pose memorizes the next island''s magnetic frequency; besides, if we really need to return to the previous island, It won''t be that big of a deal; I''ll just use my senses to guide us back." Remarked Diddy with a smile while glancing at Sebas and Freyja. "Yeah, as much as I hate to agree with Diddy on something, it doesn''t really seem like a big deal, Sebas." Added Freyja with a frown while looking at Diddy. "Hoho, I know your senses are quite sensitive, Captain, but apparently, there is a saying about log poses. No matter what happens to this ship... no matter what kind of crisis we face... We must never suspect the Log Pose. That is essential. If we doubt anything on these seas, it should be our own senses." Declared Sebas earnestly while eyeing Diddy, though he merely laughed in response. "Haha, my own senses? You must be joking, Sebas, maybe for other people, but not me; I''d rather doubt my own sanity before I ever doubt my senses. Just because I can''t sense the magnetic field doesn''t mean I''m entirely helpless; I''ve still got Mother Nature to guide me to islands. Although I don''t intend to try it, at least not right now, I can''t have the Frenzy Pirates'' first expedition be us getting lost." Stated Diddy with a grin as he chuckled at such words, though thankfully for the Frenzy pirates, he wasn''t stupid. "Words said by an insane person; how ironic." Muttered Freyja, her words causing Diddy to click his tongue in annoyance. "Anyways, we''ve figured out how to sail through the Grand Line, but why is the needle still pointing in 7 different directions?" Asked Diddy while looking at Sebas, signaling him with his eyes. "In the Grand Line, there are seven different paths one can take; once you decide on the path, there will be no deviating from the taken path, that is, unless you wish to get lost." Said Sebas, and while one would expect a Captain to think deeply about such a decision as this could mean the difference between life and death, Diddy wasn''t the best of Captains. "Let''s take the leftmost path; my senses warn me of danger that way, and if it somehow turns out to be a bust, we''ll just sail to a different route." Said Diddy with a feral smile as he grabbed the helm and turned it counter-clockwise, though since they weren''t moving, it did nothing. "Tch, haa, I should''ve known you''d do something stupid like this." Muttered Freyja with a frown as she approached the ship''s side and grabbed a rope before yanking it up, causing a large boulder to be flung out from the sea. ''So that''s why we weren''t moving, a self-made anchor.'' Mused Diddy as he watched Freyja burn the rope off, causing the boulder to sink back into the sea, allowing the boat to start sailing finally. "Hehe, this will be fun!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he grabbed Naga-sa from his back and slammed it onto the deck. Chapter 100: Boa Sisters With the Frenzy Pirates finally entering the Grand Line, they sail toward their first island in search of adventure, excitement, and powerful opponents to test their might; you could say this is the official start of the Frenzy Pirate''s journey. Will they reach Sabaody Archipelago and enter the New World, or will they, just like numerous other pirates, be forgotten about within the boundless seas that have reaped the lives of countless other pirates while their ambition is killed with them? Or will they weather the various storms and overcome every obstacle that awaits them through their might and unyielding will? Only time will tell. However, before we start the adventure of the Frenzy Pirates, let us shift our focus to an island located deep within the calm belt, the area that is known to be swarmed with mighty Sea Kings and is impossible to traverse through using normal methods. ___ ___ Located in the middle of possibly the most dangerous area in the Grand Line, the Calm Belt, there exists an island that has many names: Heaven on Earth, Island of Men''s Fantasy, and several more. However, the island is commonly known as Amazon Lily. The place is the territory of the Kuja Pirates and Its Captain, one of the seven warlords of the seas, Pirate Empress Boa Hancock, the former most beautiful woman in the world. Deep within Amazon Lily, which is mainly inhabited by vegetation and peaceful animals, there is a palace, and inside the palace is the bedroom of Boa Hancock, which two large women are currently guarding. ___ ___ "Haa, I''m worried about Sister. it''s been almost a full month since then, yet she''s refused to come out; I hope she''s fine." Said a woman with long green hair, green eyes, and a large yet voluptuous body, which is common among Kuja, though her comically large head ruined it. "I''m worried, too; should we check on her? The only time she ever opens the door is when we deliver her food." Asked the other woman, who had long orange hair, an even larger body than the previous woman, and was wielding a halberd; despite being a Kuja, her charms were rather mediocre. "We''ve already tried Marigold; every time we try to ask her, she just ignores us and continues to stare blankly at that bounty. Tch, if it weren''t for that woman, Freyja, none of this would have happened!" Said the woman worriedly as she looked at the doors behind her before angrily kicking the ground, cursing Freyja. "That''s brilliant Sandersonia! Why didn''t we think of that sooner!? Sister is depressed because Freyja has been officially crowned the most beautiful woman alive, right? But how can a corpse be considered more beautiful than our dear Sister?" Stated Marigold in excitement as she looked at Sandersonia while slamming the butt of her halberd onto the ground, her words causing Sandersonia to display a wicked smile. "You''re right, Marigold. Why did it take us a month to think of something so simple!? We must improve ourselves; we can''t allow such a simple solution to cloud our minds again, especially not for Dear Sister!" Remarked Sandersonia with an eager yet evil smile as she looked at Marigold, who nodded in response. "Yes, you''re right; however, when we kill Freyja, we must make her corpse gruesome; we can''t allow her even the sliver of a chance to compete with Sister." Declared Marigold seriously as she thought back to the bounty picture of Freyja, which, despite it being of only her face, was possibly the most beautiful picture she''d ever seen, though she would never admit such a thing. "Hehe, not only is it a simple plan, but it''ll be an easy one to boot; they are just newly formed pirates within the South Blue, which is known to be only slightly more dangerous than the East Blue. When should we leave Marigold?" Said Sandersonia with a weird laugh while her long snake-like tongue hissed as she eagerly looked at Marigold. "Why bother delaying it? Let us set sail right away; the sooner we kill Freyja, the sooner Sister will return to normal." Stated Marigold with a grin as she and Sandersonia left their posts and walked down the hall, quietly formulating a plan to capture and kill Freyja of the Frenzy Pirates. However, what Marigold and Sandersonia didn''t know was that they were being listened to the entire time by an old, short lady with a long blue cane, which was actually a snake, as she exited from around the corner. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Haa, those girls, they mean well, but they don''t understand doing this will have a lasting effect on Boa Hancock; in order for her to get out of her depressed state, she must come face-to-face with this Freyja woman." Muttered the old lady as she watched Marigold and Sandersonia disappear down the hallway before sighing and shaking her head while approaching the double doors. Despite this being Hancock''s room, I didn''t bother knocking as there was no point; she would just shoo me away. Besides, I''m her senior, so I see no reason to knock. Brazenly opening the doors to her chambers, I closed the door behind me and slowly approached the large bed in the distance, which was currently concealed behind pink silk curtains, only allowing a womanly silhouette to be seen. ''The room hasn''t changed much since my time.'' Mused the old lady as she looked around, spotting slight changes, such as different decorations. Once I arrived before the bed, I just calmly stood there while staring at Hancock''s silhouette through the pink curtains, waiting for her to acknowledge my presence, but after a minute of just standing around, I got pretty annoyed. "Hmph, Hancock, don''t try to ignore me." Said the old lady with an annoyed tone while eyeing Hancock, waiting for her snarky remark, which surprisingly never came. "What is it, Gloriosa?" Said Hancock with minimal emotion as she glanced at the old lady, not even energized enough to argue with her. "Tch, it''s worse than I anticipated if you''re unwilling to disrespect me." Muttered Gloriosa with raised eyebrows as she looked at Hancock before lightly shaking her head. "No matter, it''s of no concern; I just wanted to check upon the Empress of Kuja, though while visiting you, I overheard Marigold and Sandersonia make a plan so you could return to normal." Added Gloriosa calmly, though her words elicited minimal reaction from Hancock, which only annoyed her further. "They did? So that''s why I sensed them leave. I don''t care; just leave me be. I want to be alone." Commented Hancock as she looked towards her door before focusing on the paper on her bed. Hearing her lackluster emotion angered me; I cared a little for Hancock, but I cared much more for Amazon Lily, and if Amazon Lily had a sorry excuse for an Empress, this place would quickly erupt into flames, and so long as I was breathing, I wouldn''t allow that. "Tch, get your act together, Hancock; you''re the Empress of Amazon, Lily; act like it!" Yelled Gloriosa angrily as she reached forth and opened the curtain, revealing Hancock, though her appearance was a little rough. "I-Is that make-up, Hancock?" Asked Gloriosa with a frown while looking at Hancock''s lips, which were covered in pink lipstick. Even though she didn''t respond, I was astonished; while Hancock and I may have a complicated relationship, I''ve known her for some time, and let alone seeing her wear make-up, I''ve never even seen her look at them, yet here she was, wearing pink lipstick. Looking around, I saw the cause for her mental state: lying on her bed was the wanted poster of the insatiable Freyja, a member of the Frenzy pirates. I won''t lie to myself and say her beauty doesn''t surpass Hancock''s; it surely does, but this shouldn''t be enough to put Hancock in such a state, not without at least putting up a fighting chance. "I asked my sisters, yet I could tell they were lying when they answered, though I know you''ll tell me honestly. Is Freyja more beautiful than me?" Asked Hancock as she looked at Gloriosa and showed a forced smile, but with her current mental state, she looked worse than usual. "Yes, Freyja is more beautiful; she rightfully deserves the title of the most beautiful woman alive." Replied Gloriosa without hesitation as she glanced at Freyja''s poster before looking at Hancock, her words surprisingly improving her mental health, if just slightly. "Heh, I knew it; even I can tell she''s more beautiful. I guess I really am not the most beautiful woman in the world." Muttered Hancock with a depressed sigh, yet even so, she still seemed unwilling to believe it. "Then will you do nothing about it, Hancock? You''re the only one who can possibly match her beauty, will you just allow her to hold the title without putting up a fight? That''s not like you." Asked Gloriosa with a slight frown while pointing her blue snake cane toward Hancock, though her lack of response only angered her. "Hmph, fine; since you wish to be so pathetic, I''ll leave you to it. I can''t help someone who doesn''t even wish to help themselves." Added Gloriosa as she gave Hancock one last look before turning around, slowly walking away in silence, though she stopped when she reached the doors. "Just so you know, the plan Sandersonia and Marigold spoke of was to kill Freyja so you could become the most beautiful woman in the world once more. I don''t know about the current you, but the old you wouldn''t ever accept such pity; you would rather die than be given the title of the most beautiful woman in the world when deep down you know it''s false." Stated Gloriosa as she turned around and looked at Hancock, her words seemingly sparking some life into her as she finally reacted by staring at her. "The current, you probably won''t do anything, but I suggest you go after them; I''ve seen visions of their death through my crystal ball. Even if you don''t care about the title of the most beautiful woman alive, I know you''ll never sit still when your sisters are in possible danger." Added Gloriosa as she turned back around and exited the door, leaving Hancock all alone to contemplate her thoughts. Chapter 101: Scars Training "Urgh, if this continues for any longer, I''m killing someone to relieve my boredom; whose offering themselves up first? Sebas, Freyja?" Remarked Diddy blandly while hanging upside from the mast with his tail and glanced at Sebas, sitting at the helm, before looking at Freyja seated on a barrel in the corner. "Hoho, I may be old, but that doesn''t mean my time has come." Replied Sebas with a hearty laughter as he looked up at Diddy before focusing back on sailing. "How about you kill yourself first?" Asked Freyja as she glanced at Diddy before folding her arms and ignoring him, causing him to grunt in annoyance. "Tch, useless subordinates can''t even do something simple like reliving their Captain''s boredom. Trenza, have you spotted anything interesting?" Muttered Diddy quietly before looking up toward the crow''s nest, only for Trenza''s head to peek over the railing. "No, Captain." Replied Trenza calmly as she quickly looked around their surroundings, spotting nothing but the bright blue sea. ''Fuck me, isn''t this supposed to be the Grand Line? The place where danger is said to be around every corner? We''ve been sailing for nearly four days, yet we haven''t encountered a single instance of danger. This place is boring.'' Mused Diddy with a growl of annoyance and anger as he dropped to the deck, landing right beside Grand, who was taking a short break from his training, while he headed towards his hammock to sleep. I wasn''t really tired, but I just wanted time to pass quicker, and sleeping would do that, though before I could, I sensed someone approaching me from behind, and I didn''t need to turn around to figure out who it was. "What Scar?" Asked Diddy as he hopped in his hammock and looked up at Scar, who looked to be perfectly healed. "I''ve finally managed to heal fully, so I was hoping we could begin my training, Captain." Said Scar in slight nervousness as he looked at Diddy, who clicked his tongue in response before sitting on his hammock. "Yeah, fine; whatever; I did say I would teach you some stuff, after all." Said Diddy while mumbling in slight annoyance as he pointed toward Naga-sa, leaning against the railing beside his hammock. "Before I even bother teaching you anything, you''ll need a more robust body and greater endurance. The current you right now, while stronger than a good deal of the martial arts Masters I''ve fought against, isn''t strong enough to truly master anything. So before that, hold Naga-sa and carry it around with you." Added Diddy calmly as he observed Scar''s physique, which was impeccable by normal standards but wasn''t even considered subpar by Diddy. "Umm, that''s it, Captain? Just hold your bo-staff? Is it really heavy or something?" Questioned Scar in uncertainty as he warily approached Naga-sa and closely observed it. "No, it''s only about 100 or so pounds; pretty light. However, I want you to carry this around because have you ever seen anyone other than me hold Naga-sa?" Remarked Diddy calmly with a slight grin as he watched Scar inspect his bo-staff. "Well, now that I think about it, no, I''ve only ever seen you wield it, Captain. But isn''t that just because you don''t like anyone else touching your weapon, so everyone is afraid you''ll brutally beat them if you find out?" Asked Scar as he lightly touched Naga-sa, though nothing happened, at least nothing he could perceive. When Scar touched Naga-sa, the dangerous aura erupted and surged forth toward him, yet as he quickly retracted his finger, it once again fell silent while its dangerous aura returned to itself, entering dormancy once more, though not for long. "No, as long as Naga-sa isn''t lost or stolen, I don''t really care who messes with it; after all, unlike a few swordsmen I''ve encountered on Karate Island, I''m not helpless without my bo-staff. Wielding It does improve my combat capabilities, but I''m more than capable of fighting just fine without it." Stated Diddy with a shake of his head as he bared his fangs and claws, displaying his natural weapons that glistened in the sunlight. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "So then, why would you want me to carry it around, Captain?" Asked Scar while squinting his eyes as he observed Naga-sa, intuitively feeling something was amiss, but he couldn''t accurately place his finger on it. "Hehe, because it''s cursed, that''s why." Declared Diddy with a feral grin, his words slightly surprising Scar as he looked at Diddy before glancing up at the crow''s nest. "Cursed? That''s the same thing Trenza said about her pistol, Sunaipu. She had told me when you fired the pistol, it tried to kill you. Does that mean, while I carry your bo-staff, it''ll somehow attempt to kill me?" Asked Scar nervously as he warily eyed Naga-sa while slowly backing away, though he was forced to stop as Diddy grabbed his arm with his tail. "No, well, technically, yes, but the way it does it is much differently compared to Sunaipu, so you don''t need to worry about suddenly dropping dead." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he pulled Scar closer to Naga-sa while he glanced at Freyja. "Freyja, come here and give your dear Scar an example of my bo-staff''s ability; after all, you know it best." Added Diddy while looking at Freyja, who looked back at him with a frown before glancing at Scar. "Hmph, fine; also, I only touched your stupid bo-staff once. I wasn''t dumb enough to wield it again after what it did." Said Freyja as she stood up and approached the two, nearing Naga-sa, before grabbing it without any hesitation. With Freyja holding Naga-sa, its dangerous aura once again exploded forth as it surged into Freyja''s body, slowly eating away at her strength; although it wasn''t noticeable at first, after a few minutes, Freyja''s breathing became rougher despite doing nothing but standing there. "See, it doesn''t kill you right away; it slowly saps away at your strength, so once you''ve reached your limit, just drop it, simple as that. If you happen to die from it, that''s your fault." Remarked Diddy lightly with a smirk while Freyja released Naga-sa, causing its aura to recede into itself. "Tch, I-I''m not doing t-that again." Muttered Freyja lightly with uneven breathing as she turned around and headed downstairs, entering the captain''s quarters to rest. "I-I don''t mean to question your choice of training, Captain, but if it only took a few minutes for Freyja to get like that despite her enormous strength, I won''t last but a couple of seconds. I''m a good deal stronger than your average pirate, but it''s minuscule compared to Freyja''s absurd strength." Said Scar worriedly as he glanced at Naga-sa, which was now within Diddy''s hands. "Heh, you don''t need to worry about that; it absorbs a person''s strength at a relative speed. So, despite being significantly weaker than Freyja, you would still last just as long as her. Anyways, here you go." Replied Diddy with a grin as he looked at Scar and forcefully stuffed Naga-sa into his embrace while he just warily looked at it. "Now, don''t just stand there; start training like usual. You won''t feel much at first, but once your strength starts to wane, you''ll notice how effective this training is." Added Diddy as he kicked him in the butt, flinging Scar to the other side of the ship while he just grinned and watched him from a distance. "Captain, I''m curious; how much thought did you give to training Scar?" Asked Sebas as he looked behind him, glancing at Diddy, who just wickedly grinned in response. "Hehe, none. In fact, I had completely forgotten he''d even asked me that. I made that little training thing up with Naga-sa on the spot; after all, I may be very knowledgeable about martial arts and techniques, but I have no experience teaching someone. I''ll continue to teach him so long as I''m enjoying myself, and I''m currently enjoying myself." Replied Diddy as he glanced at Sebas before looking at Scar swing around Naga-sa with minor difficulty, the effects from holding the bo-staff already becoming apparent. "Hoho, better not let Scar know about this then; I''m sure he''ll be upset." Remarked Sebas with a chuckle as he also observed Scar from the helm. "Heh, even if he does find out, so what? It''s not like I gave him some half-assed training regimen. So long as he puts in the required effort, he''ll make progress; it really just boils down to how serious he is about this. Someone with a half-assed will can only accomplish a half-assed goal." Stated Diddy as he shook his head and laid back in his hammock, quickly drifting to sleep. ___ ___ Opening my eyes and seeing the dim sky, I yawned before standing up while spotting the sun setting to the west, indicating it was dusk. Approaching Freyja, who was now manning the helm, I was about to ask her something, but at the front of the ship, I happened to spot Scar, covered in sweat while wielding Naga-sa, as he swung it about aggressively. "So, how long has he been going at it?" Asked Diddy curiously while leaning against the railing, overlooking his ship while the sun behind him softly illuminated his back. "He hasn''t stopped since you''ve given him your bo-staff; of course, he took breaks once he reached his limit, but other than that, he hasn''t stopped." Replied Freyja calmly, and although it wasn''t apparent, her voice contained slight pride in Scar. "Really? I''m surprised; I expected him to last an hour, maybe two at most. I suppose he really wishes to keep a certain public toilet safe. Aren''t you lucky, Freyja?" Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Scar before glancing at Freyja with a smirk, causing her to groan in annoyance. Chapter 102: Eerie Forest Swimming through the ocean, I leaped out of the sea like a dolphin and landed on the back of my ship, right beside my hammock; summoning lightning, I had it coil around my body, swiftly drying my soaked fur, although it left a salty smell, there wasn''t much I could do about that. "Ahh, that was a good training session." Muttered Diddy lightly in exhaustion, his muscles cramping in pain while he did a few stretches. "So, has anything happened yet?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who, like usual, was manning the helm. "Nothing you''d find interesting; we encountered a pirate ship shortly after you went to train, but they were weak. The trio managed to defeat them, though they did receive some injuries, just nothing serious." Replied Freyja as she glanced at Diddy before pointing at Grand and Trenza, who were both sitting at a makeshift table, playing cards while wrapped in some bandages. "Lame, but whatever, though it seems someone is really taking his training seriously despite being injured." Commented Diddy, standing beside Freyja as he glanced at Grand and Trenza before looking at Scar, who was at the ship''s bow training with his dagger while Naga-sa was holstered to his back. "Heh, you should''ve seen him during the battle; he jumped onto the enemy ship without hesitation and defeated roughly half the pirates himself. He''s really eager to grow stronger, and knowing you, Diddy, I''m sure such a sight makes you ecstatic." Remarked Freyja with a slight smile as she gazed upon Scar''s sweaty body before frowning as she glanced at Diddy, who displayed a feral smile. "Hehe, if he''s that determined to get stronger, maybe in the future, he''ll become a worthy adversary for me; I''d love that." Stated Diddy with a ferocious expression as his beastly eyes watched Scar''s every movement. "Even if that''s the case, he''ll have a long way to go; the current him would find it difficult to defeat Grand, let alone me. Anyways, I''m tired; wake me up if we finally arrive at an Island." Added Diddy as he calmed down and turned around, walking toward his hammock while Freyja wordlessly nodded. ''I hope the first island is fun.'' Mused Diddy as he hopped into his hammock and closed his eyes, swiftly drifting to sleep. ___ ___ "Island! I spot an Island in the distance, everyone!" Yelled Trenza from the crow''s nest, spotting the silhouette of a small island in the distance with her impeccable eyes, her words causing everyone to stop what they were doing and head toward the ship''s bow. Hearing Trenza yelling, I opened my eyes and hopped out of the hammock, landing in the crow''s nest beside Trenza as I squinted, looking out into the sea in search of said island. "Yep, there it is, you''re not lying, Trenza; finally an island after five boring fucking days." Muttered Diddy with joy as he sighed in relief before displaying a feral grin. "Hehe, this better be fun!" Added Diddy as he leaped out of the crow''s nest and landed on the deck. "Ho, an island? About time; I''d love to get these old bones moving again." Said Sebas with a light smile while wearing a light blue suit instead of his normal black one. "Hope there are some men; I still need to refill my reserves." Muttered Freyja as she lustfully licked her lips while eyeing the far-away island. Approaching Scar, I grabbed Naga-sa off his back before holstering it onto my back, causing him to nearly fall from the sudden weight loss. "Everyone, get ready; as pirates, it''s only right to properly raid our first island in the Grand Line!" Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he ignored Scar and stood on the ship''s railing, his words causing Scar, Grand, and Trenza to nod, the three quickly preparing everything they would need for a fight. A few minutes later, the only three who actually needed to prepare anything, Scar, Grand, and Trenza, exited from underneath the deck, though I noticed some slight changes in their appearance. Scar looked the same as usual; however, while Grand looked normal, he had large black gauntlets on his hands, which was the first time I''d ever seen them. They looked like your typical black gauntlets; besides the fact that they were rather detailed in the craftsmanship, there was nothing special about them. Trenza was also pretty much the same, though now, on the right side of her holster, she''s got Sunaipu instead of that stolen one from Centaurea; then again, her second pistol still hadn''t been replaced. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Hmm, when did you get those gauntlets, Grand?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he observed the gauntlets that reached all the way to his elbow. "It was back in Chandelier City. A street vendor was selling them, and they looked nice, so I bought them. I''m confident in my robustness, but if we continue to fight stronger and stronger people, it would be better to use a weapon. However, I bought these gauntlets to protect my hands, not to be used as an actual weapon." Replied Grand with a smile as he bumped his fists together, causing his metallic gauntlets to clang. Nodding at Grand, I glanced at Trenza''s Sunaipu before turning around and facing forward as we approached the island in the distance. The minutes passed, and as the island got closer and closer, I was able to better make out its shape; it indeed looked to be a relatively small island, though that didn''t mean it was small, just smaller than what I was used to seeing. After all, even though Briss Kingdom was located on an island, it had a whole ass kingdom. At what I presumed was possibly the center of the island, there was a tall peak, a mountain, if you will, though, besides that, it looked like your average island, sand scattered the coast while a forest wasn''t too far behind it. We spotted a dock, but it was old, rickety, and swaying in the wind; it looked like it was mere moments away from collapsing with a strong enough gust of wind. Though the presence of a dock did allow me to confirm people lived here, which caused me to smile, yet as we neared the island, my senses couldn''t help but warn me something was slightly off. "Alright, we''ve arrived." Remarked Freyja as she stood up from the helm and approached the side of the ship, where a large boulder was resting, before throwing it overboard, using it as a makeshift anchor. "Should someone watch the ship Captain?" Asked Sebas as he looked at the island before glancing at Diddy, who promptly shook his head. "No need, if someone wishes to stay, that''s up to them, but I''m going ahead." Replied Diddy as he observed the trees in the distance swaying about in the wind before leaping off the ship and landing in the dock, causing it to tremble intensely, though it surprisingly withstood Diddy''s weight. While I was surprised the dock didn''t collapse in on itself, I didn''t bother about it and walked toward the beach, everyone else following behind me, though Grand was smart enough not to jump onto the dock and instead leaped directly to the beach. With everyone following behind me, I entered the forest while I kept my guard up since the deeper I entered this island, the more of a weird feeling it gave me, and it being dusk didn''t help either. "Urgh, is it just me, or is this place unnaturally eerie?" Questioned Trenza with a slight shiver as she warily scanned her surroundings. "No, it looks fine to me; why do you say so?" Said Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she walked in the rear of the group and glanced at Trenza, who merely frowned in response. "I don''t know; it just feels weird to me; haa, maybe it''s because it''s also nighttime." Commented Trenza with a shake of her head, but despite saying so, she couldn''t shake this eerie sensation that loomed over her. "No, you''re right; there is something weird about this place." Stated Diddy with furrowed brows as he stopped walking, causing everyone else to do the same while looking at him in confusion. "Ho, what could it be, Captain?" Asked Sebas as he spread his psionic energy, searching for any active minds, though he came up empty-handed. "Tsk, I''m surprised you nor Freyja has noticed it yet; there is no wildlife. We''ve been walking through the forest for a few minutes, yet we haven''t come across so much as a single life form besides plants, hell, not even a mosquito." Declared Diddy as he closed his eyes, focusing on his hearing, though his words caused everyone to widen their eyes slightly. "Now that you mention it, Captain, you''re right; that is weird." Muttered Scar with a frown as he subconsciously reached for his dagger while intently looking around them. "Tch, well, excuse me for being born a noble and not having lived most of my life in the forest." Commented Freyja with a scowl as she folded her arms, though she upped her guard, knowing Diddy''s words were correct. ''Besides six beating hearts and the wind, I can''t hear anything; there is definitely something up with this island.'' Thought Diddy as he opened his eyes while displaying a feral grin. "Eh, do you think we should return to the ship then and wait until daytime, Captain?" Asked Trenza as she moved closer to Diddy, finding solace in his presence amidst this unnatural forest. "Hehe, of course not; things are just getting interesting! Besides, without my help, I doubt you could return to the ship." Replied Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he continued marching forward. Chapter 103: Abandoned Village "Eh, what do you mean by that Captain? We''ve only been on this island for a few minutes, and we haven''t walked far, not to mention we''ve been walking in a straight line." Asked Trenza in confusion as she glanced at Diddy before looking back, though the thick vegetation concealed the coast. "Heh, if you can''t even sense it, that alone is enough reason why you shouldn''t attempt to return to the ship; you''ll get lost and probably end up dead somewhere." Said Diddy with a grin while scanning his surroundings as he continued walking forward, his words starling Trenza, who decided to stay closer to him. "Um, Father, do you mind elaborating what Captains means by that?" Asked Scar with a raised eyebrow while looking around, though just like Trenza, he too was confused, and Grand was no exception. "From the instance we stepped onto this island, there has been an invisible energy that''s been hampering and disrupting our senses; Freyja, Captain, and I have been able to resist it, but that doesn''t seem to be the case for you three. Which means you''ll trip on that root right there." Replied Sebas with a slight frown as he looked up at the night sky before pointing towards a thick tree root exposed from the ground. "Huh? What roo-" Said Sebas as he looked down, only for him to trip through before he face-palmed into the ground; he managed to catch himself. "I suggest you follow in our footsteps lest you trip again since, unlike you, we can ward off this weird energy." Said Freyja lightly as she glanced at Sebas and Grand, who both nodded before closely following behind her, mimicking her every step. I couldn''t tell whether the island itself was producing this weird energy that was attempting to disrupt our senses or if it was something or someone else''s doing; the thought that it might be a possible devil fruit user crossed my mind, but I don''t have enough evidence to draw a reasonable theory. So, with that in mind, we continued walking through the forest while I was in the lead, moving trees, bushes, and other forest life out of our way; this continued for some time, which was a little tedious, but It was still fun in my opinion as it reminded me of horror games. ''Hehe, c''mon, pop out; I''m ready for you!'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as his beastly eyes scanned his surroundings, his ears twitching at every sound and his nose sniffing and analyzing every new scent. Unfortunately, for a solid forty minutes, nothing happened, but I did start to notice that the plant life was becoming more sparse; we even began to see seemingly trunks of previously chopped-down trees. "Looks like we''re heading in the right direction." Muttered Sebas as he once again spread his psionic energy, searching for any active minds, though just like before, he came up empty-handed, causing him to frown. "Or at least a direction; it feels like this island has been abandoned by all wildlife." Commented Freyja blandly as she folded her arms and walked beside Sebas while glancing at him. "Hehe, speaking of abandoned, Freyja; look what we stumbled across." Said Diddy with a smirk as he turned around while ripping a thick bush from the ground, revealing what seemed to be a village. "A town? It looks quite old." Remarked Grand with a raised eyebrow as he looked at the small, desolate village. Approaching the town, village, or whatever this is properly called, we noticed several houses and what looked to be a few gathering spots, possibly bars or something else; however, everything looked not only old but desolate and abandoned. "It looks more like a village rather than a town, but yeah, it''s old, very old at that; the wood on these houses are rotting away." Said Scar as he approached a house and gently pushed open the door, only for it to collapse into several pieces. "Who do you think used to live here?" Asked Trenza, observing the village while carefully following behind Diddy since she didn''t wish to possibly trip or something worse. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Why don''t you use your brain for a second and think? Is that such a hard task for you to do, Trenza? Humans lived here, obviously; other than that, we know as much as you." Replied Diddy with a grunt of annoyance as he looked at Trenza, who was angrily glaring back at him. "Tch, I knew that; I was just seeking more input." Said Trenza, clicking her tongue while folding her arms as she ignored Diddy, though she didn''t leave his side. The village wasn''t that big at all, and in a matter of a few minutes, we''d already walked through the place; some of us did attempt to search through the buildings, but they were far too damaged to do so, just a few steps inside and the whole place would come collapsing down. None of us had any desire to search through a pile of wood for a clue that may or may not even exist, so we just left it be, and just when we were about to leave this village, on the complete other side of the village, Trenza and I spotted a much larger building, that looked to be practically brand new, which stood out amongst the other deteriorated buildings. "Hey, we''ve found something!" Yelled Trenza, her words causing everyone to stop what they were doing while quickly heading toward her location, which didn''t take long. "Now, an abandoned village isn''t that odd, but this, this is definitely odd." Said Freyja with a slight frown as she viewed the building, which might as well have been a mansion compared to the other houses. "Yeah, no shit, Sherlock; do you want me to call you Freyja Holmes?." Remarked Diddy mockingly as he glanced at Freyja, who didn''t bother responding since she didn''t understand the reference. "So, shall we enter the place then?" Asked Sebas curiously with a frown from having yet once again found no active minds in the vicinity besides the five around him. "Obviously, I was merely observing it; I don''t mind walking into traps so long as it''s not going to kill me instantly." Said Diddy with a smirk as he took the lead, followed by Trenza, Freya, Sebas, Scar, and Grand, the six nearing the house. Approaching the building, I leaned into the wall and sniffed it, taking note of the paint, which smelled a little new, meaning someone had been maintaining this place. ''And that means someone lives here.'' Mused Diddy with a slight grin as he neared the doors, and like character, he busted through them, revealing a dark hallway. "Hehe, after you Trenza." Said Diddy with a smirk as he picked up Trenza by the back of her collar before throwing her into the dark hallway. "Y-You son a bitch, Captain!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she quickly stood up from the ground and ran towards him; despite her anger for him, the first thing she did was hide behind him. "Haha, now that''s funny." Added Diddy with laughter as he entered the dark hallway while Trenza, full of anger, pointed Sunaipu at him, though she stopped herself from shooting him. "Dammit, if we weren''t on this eerie Island." Muttered Trenza as she holstered Sunaipu, grumbling to herself as she chased after Diddy, passing the other four. Despite this house being decently big, I didn''t notice any pathways out of this hallway, no doors, hatches, or even secret paths. I did attempt to break through the wall, but all that did was reveal an iron wall with my fist imprint behind the wooden one. "Hmm, I''m curious; we shouldn''t have been the first pirates on this island, so why does that seem to be the case?" Asked Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he followed behind Diddy, who punched the iron wall with much greater force, causing the entire house to tremble and creating a deep imprint, yet the wall held firm. "That''s a great question, but your guess is as good as mine, Sebas; well, maybe yours is a little better, though either way, I don''t know." Said Freyja with a frown as she shook her head. "I''m willing to bet this place has the answer to your question, Sebas, so let''s go and find it." Remarked Diddy as he turned and glanced at Sebas and Freyja before continuing forward. While walking down the dark hallway, we eventually arrived at a set of stairs, and like any reasonable pirate, I first tried to destroy the stairs, though just like with the wall, underneath the wooden stairs, there were iron stairs; although I''m confident I''d be able to break through the iron with a few punches, I was curious about this house, so until I deemed it boring, I''d keep it intact. Walking up the stairs, we eventually arrived at another hallway, annoying me, but luckily, It was short, and at the end of it was a single-lit candle with a door beside it. "Now, if that''s not inviting, I don''t know what is." Said Freyja sarcastically as she followed Diddy, who eagerly approached the door. Opening the door into a large room, which actually had lights, we entered and looked around, though it didn''t even take a second for something to happen. "Oh my goodness! Do you see that!?" Exclaimed Trenza in astonishment as she looked at the center of the room. "My goodness, I''ve never seen so much gold in one place before! That must be at least 100,000,000 Beri''s!" Stated Scar with wide eyes as he and Trenza looked at overfilling chests of gold. "We''ve hit the jackpot!" Yelled Grand in excitement. "Hmm? What are you three talking about? There is no gold, just an empty room with what looks to be a large trap door." Remarked Diddy, but by the time he had finished speaking, Trenza and Grand had already run forward while Scar stayed behind. Chapter 104: Madam Mirage? Watching Trenza and Grand run straight for the center of the room, right where the large trap door was, I was tempted to call out to them, but I held myself back; if they weren''t smart enough to determine it was an obvious trap, then they deserved whatever was coming for them. "Captain, you said you saw no gold. Do you think this could be attributed to the disruption of our senses? Making us see things that aren''t actually there?" Asked Scar warily as he watched Trenza and Grand rummage through the numerous chests full of gold before glancing at Diddy. "Heh, the longer you stay on this ship, the more I like you, Sebas." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Scar before looking at Trenza and Grand, who looked like a pair of fools. "Tch, back off, Diddy; I''ve already claimed Scar as mine; if you want to relieve yourself, do it with Grand or Sebas." Remarked Freyja as she gave Diddy a disgusted look before forcefully pulling Scar into her embrace, protecting him from Diddy. "Hoho, just cause I haven''t been in a relationship in over a decade doesn''t mean I''ve suddenly switched sides; I''m still very much a straight male, and I''m only interested in the opposite sex. Though, if you swing the other way, Captain, I have no problem with it; at the end of the day, love comes in all shapes and sizes." Stated Sebas with a slight chuckle as he tightened his tie while slightly distancing himself from Diddy, who looked very pissed. "Well, at least you''ve still got Grand; you just better hope he''s not a top. I can''t imagine him trying to fit himself inside your backside; he may very well rip your body in half." Said Freyja with a smirk as she used her hands to imitate sex, causing Diddy to clench his fist before lunging toward her. "Hehe, stay right there, Freyja; I''ll fit something inside you!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin while glaring at Freyja, rapidly approaching her, causing her to push Scar toward safety as she retaliated. "Give me your best, Diddy; it''ll probably feel like a toothpick!" Said Freyja with potent killing intent; her forearms took on a monstrous appearance as she punched at the incoming Diddy. Just like I stated before, right when Freyja and I were about to fight, all of a sudden, the trap door beneath Trenza and Grand opened, causing the two of them, who were celebrating the nonexistent gold, to fall, plunging who knows how far down. Seeing that, Freyja and I stopped in our tracks as we wordlessly looked at the trap door that was slowly closing in on itself. "Trenza, Grand!?" Yelled Scar in worry as he dashed towards the trap door, standing right by the edge as he looked over, though all he saw was a dark abyss. "Eh, well, that was anticlimactic; I figured that was going to happen; I was really just waiting for when." Remarked Diddy as he calmed down and lowered his fist while following behind Sebas and approached the trap door, Freyja tagging along as well. Looking over the edge, even with my eyesight, I couldn''t see anything, though I could still hear Trenza screaming, but her voice was growing fainter by the second. ''Hmm, I wonder how deep it is.'' Thought Diddy as he looked into the abyss before reaching down and grabbing the trap door, stopping it from closing. Grasping the rather thick iron trap door, I was required to use a decent amount of strength as I forcefully ripped it out of whatever mechanism it was connected to before throwing it toward the wall. "Alright, Scar, scream the whole way down; I''d like a better idea of how deep it is." Said Diddy as he dusted his hands and looked at Scar, who was completely confused by his words. "Heh, what do you mean by scre- W-WHAT THE HELLLLLLLLL!!" Asked Scar in concern as he looked at Diddy, only to be kicked off the edge by him, his falling figure disappearing into the abyss below, only his echoing voice remaining. Several seconds later, when I could no longer hear his voice, I expected to eventually hear a loud thud of his body hitting the ground, but I heard no such thing, causing me to raise my eyebrow. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Hmm, either the distance is so deep that I could no longer hear him, or his body didn''t hit a hard surface; I''m rather confident in my hearing, so I''m assuming the second option." Remarked Diddy with a thoughtful expression, Sebas standing to his right in disbelief while Freyja stood to her left, both of them glaring at Diddy while blasting their killing intent at him without restraint. "Captain. Diddy." Stated Sebas and Freyja angrily as Sebas started to float in the air while Freyja''s body morphed into her monstrous form, the two seemingly ready to fight Diddy. "Hehe, I''m not surprised at Freyja''s eagerness to fight me, but you as well, Sebas? You must be really angry; I can even feel your killing intent." Said Diddy as he glanced at Freyja''s large, monstrous appearance before looking at Sebas, floating in the air while a psionic pressure emerged from his body, causing the surrounding air to tremble. "What father wouldn''t be angry at the sight of his children possibly dying before his very eyes?" Asked Sebas with a visible rage as he glared at Diddy, his thick hair flowing in the wind. "You''ve truly pissed me off, Diddy!" Yelled Freyja angrily as she lunged toward Diddy, though he easily weaved his way around her large bully body, evading her attacks. While in the air after dodging Freyja''s punches, I suddenly sensed several ethereal arrow-like attacks heading straight for me; punching the air, I used geppo and once again evaded the attacks before spinning around and swatting Freyja away with my tail as she lunged at me for a second time. ''Hmm, something wrong with them, well, maybe not Freyja; she might just be using this as an excuse to fight me alongside Sebas; however, Sebas isn''t one to lose his temper. Also, they could''ve both saved Trenza and Grand, let alone Scar, if they wanted to, so why the hell are they so angry with me?'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he maneuvered through the room, dodging Sebas and Freyja''s combined attacks with relative ease. While I continued evading their onslaught, I noted that they were rapidly improving their teamwork, which was making it harder and harder for me to dodge; it hadn''t reached anything that I couldn''t handle, but it wasn''t something I could just dismiss either, fighting them, required a decent amount of focus. However, I will say that Sebas''s forte doesn''t seem to lie in direct attacks; he is much more effective at assisting Freyja by slowing me down or forcing me to go in specific directions where she is ready to attack me. ''Though even so, there is still too much leeway; with their level of strength, two people won''t be enough; one more, and they should be golden.'' Thought Diddy with a slight smirk as he landed on the ground and rapidly deflected all of the flaming fists from Freyja, who had transformed into Satan''s Soul. "Well, until I figure out what''s wrong with you two, why don''t we enjoy ourselves? Oh, and after I''ve finished up here, I''ll come for you next, you peeping tom." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he retreated from Freyja before glancing at a hidden camera in the corner of the room. ___ ___ "Pill! You said you filled that room with hallucinogenic drugs, so why does it seem like that monkey person isn''t affected?" Said an older lady with a frown as she sat on an oversized fancy couch while drinking tea, watching Diddy fight against Trenza and Sebas from her transponder snail. "I don''t know, Madam Mirage; I did exactly as you ordered and slowly filled that room with our strongest hallucinogenic drugs. I had even used a larger dosage than required just to be safe when I realized it was the Frenzy Pirates." Replied Pill, a large, dark-skinned, buff man wearing a Victorian maid outfit, as he placed a tray of crackers down on the table while slightly bowing, also watching the fight between the three. "Frenzy pirates, I''ve heard you mention them before, Pill. Are they someone we should be wary of?" Asked Mirage as she placed her tea on the silver tray, grabbing a few crackers before glancing at Pill, who refilled her cup. "I believe we''ve dealt with stronger pirates, Madam, but I''d advise we be extra cautious, especially regarding the Captain, who is known as Chaos Kong; as you can see, Madam, he''s quite strong, even against two devil fruit users he''s pushing them back, and he has yet to use his weapon." Stated Pill respectfully as he set the teapot down and took a step back while Mirage nodded her head. "Hmm, I see; I agree with your thoughts as well, Pill; he is quite dangerous, not to mention he somehow managed to perceive me. Pill, enable our most serious precautions, and when you finish, make sure to lock the door if he somehow survives everything; we can''t allow him to be near me, not when I''m so close to achieving my, I mean our dream." Stated Mirage seriously as she glanced behind her at Pill, who nodded his hand and started walking towards the room''s exit. "Yes, Madam, also, shall I begin the procedure with the three that fell into the trap." Asked Pill as he turned around just before exiting the door. "Hmm, yes, why not; it''s been a few days since any pirate has visited; if I wait any longer, it will get unfair for everyone else." Said Mirage with a slight smile as she nodded her head before touching the transponder snail shell, causing the hologram to change from Diddy''s fight to a dimly lit room filled with several hanging metal cages. Chapter 105: Pirate Royale! While Diddy was happily fighting it out against his vice-captain and second-mate, the other three Frenzy Pirates, Grand, Trenza, and Scar, who had all fallen into the dark hole, were now worrying about their new situation and how they would escape to regroup with their crew members. ___ ___ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" Yelled Trenza fearfully, tears streaming from her face that was washed away from the wind as she continued falling down the deep hole. "H-How deep does it go!?" Exclaimed Grand with a frown as he plunged down the seemingly endless abyss alongside Trenza. For what felt like an eternity, Grand and I plunged down this immeasurably deep hole, and just when I started to calm down, I noticed a dim light far away along with the ground, which was the complete opposite of what I wished to see. "Please, God, if you exist, let me survive this fall!" Said Trenza as she clasped her hands and prayed to whatever god that may be listening. Seeing the ground below us rapidly approaching, I closed my eyes and prayed even faster, not knowing whether that would make a difference, but it at least felt like it. The seconds passed by, and against my better judgment, I slightly opened my eyes, peeking down below, only to see the ground, which was practically in my face; I widened my eyes at my death and just before my body splattered against the ground, a large bag of air suddenly manifested itself from the side of the wall. I didn''t even have time to think before my body collided with it; sinking deep into the bag, my momentum finally stopped, though just when I thought it was over, I felt the airbag tremble, causing me to be flung back into the air like a shooting bullet. "AHHHHHHHH!!" Yelled Trenza in fear and anger as she shot back into the hole, not knowing it was all because Grand unintentionally propelled her back into the abyss. For several seconds, I flew back through the abyss, heading back toward the top, but eventually, I started to slow down. While doing so, I heard another voice that was also rapidly approaching me in the air. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!" Yelled Scar with his dagger in hand as he plummeted through the abyss while trying his best to maneuver to the wall, even mimicking Diddy by kicking the air. "Eh, that voice, is that Scar?" Said Trenza in surprise as she looked upwards, only to see Scar''s figure get progressively bigger and at a rapid rate to boot. Coming to a complete halt, gravity did its work and began to take hold of me as I started falling back toward the ground along Scar; though since I now knew I wouldn''t be dying, most of my fear had vanished, now I was just waiting so I could finally touch the sweet ground again. "Scar, stop yelling, we''re going to be fine; there are these airbags that''ll catch us at the bottom!" Remarked Trenza loudly while looking at Scar, her voice barely reaching him from their bodies ripping through the air as they plummeted to the ground. "O-Okay!" Replied Scar with a nervous gulp as he glanced at Trenza before looking downward in uncertainty while tightly clenching his dagger. Shortly after that, we neared the ground, which was thankfully still covered by those airbags, and when we collided with them, just like what happened previously, we sunk into them before we eventually stopped. Climbing out of the giant airbag, I slid down the side and landed softly on the ground; I was tempted to kiss it in joy, but I stopped myself as the ground we were standing on looked very dirty. "Grand, Scar, you two okay?" Asked Trenza as she unholstered Sunaipu and her other pistol while Scar, who had just emerged from the airbag, guarded her rear. "Yes, I''m fine." Replied Scar quietly as he warily eyed his surroundings, though it was pitch black, so he saw nothing while keeping his back pressed against Trenza, following her every footstep. "Yeah, I''m good; I just can''t see anything! What about you, Trenza?" Said Grand from behind the large airbag, which was deflating and concealing itself from the compartment it emerged from. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Haa, that''s good; I''m fine as well." Remarked Trenza, sighing while nodding as she holstered pistols and approached Grand. "So now that we are all here and are no longer falling down that ridiculously long drop, do you know what happened, Scar, before you too were also thrown down?" Asked Trenza as she, Scar, and Grand stood in the center of the small room while huddling together. "No, Captain, thought it would be a good idea to push me over the edge, wanting to see how deep it was, though it did sound like he intended to follow along, so I imagine we should be seeing them soon enough." Stated Scar, his face twitching in annoyance before he shook his head and looked up, only to see nothing but darkness. "Heh, I feel your pain, Scar." Muttered Trenza with a forced smile as she patted Scar''s shoulder while he gave a small smile in return. "Anyways, until Captain, Freyja, and Father arrive, let''s figure out our circumstance, though it''s too dark for either Grand or me, so you''ll need to do most of the work, Trenza." Said Scar as he glanced at Trenza, and despite her being less than a foot apart, he found it difficult to make out her face, let alone the rest of her body. "Hehe, you can count on me, Trenza, Marksmen of the Frenzy pirates reporting for duty!" Declared Trenza with a grin as she grabbed Sunaipu and did a little pose, though given the darkness, no one could see, which was probably for the better. "Marksmen of the Frenzy Pirates?" Remarked Grand with a raised eyebrow while looking at Trenza, or at least looking in the direction where her voice came from. "Yes, Marksmen of the Frenzy Pirates; why do you sound so surprised? Just like Father, Freyja, and Captain, one day, I''ll get my own bounty, and I want to have a cool moniker as well. So, instead of letting the Marines decide for me, I figured, why not make my own? It''s still a work in progress, but it''s not bad; what do you two think?" Questioned Trenza with a slight smile as she nodded and glanced between Grand and Scar, both displaying thoughtful expression. "It''s decent, but it''s a little bland, not very original; I''m sure you can come up with something better." Replied Grand after some thinking while Trenza happily nodded at his helpful input before looking at Scar. "Haa, I agree with Grand; it''s too unoriginal for you. I personally think ''Elitist Sniper'' Trenza is a better name. However, can we speak about this later? This isn''t exactly the best of times for these types of conversations." Said Scar with a sigh as he gave his input before knocking on Trenza''s head, causing her to lightly slap his hand away. "Alright, alright, we''ll talk about this later, though you two should think about coming up with your own monikers; you don''t want to be given a terrible one by the Marines when they post your bounty." Replied Trenza as she glanced at the two before turning around and observing the surroundings. Looking around, I looked out from the cage we were stuck in; yeah, we are currently in a cage, a pretty spacious cage if you ask me, but either way, I don''t like being held captive; in the distance, I saw several other cages filled with a multitude of people that were all hung from a few chains. From their appearance, they all looked like pirates, and they were also all men, which caused me to start imagining terrible things. ''Yep, if any of them so much as look at me, I''m killing them, rowdy pirates caged for who knows how long; they would love to force themselves upon me if given a chance.'' Thought Trenza with a nod as she glanced at all the cages. Ignoring the numerous men who would love to rape me, I continued looking around; I did happen to find what seemed to be an arena below us, surrounded by water, and from the occasional splashes I heard, something told me it was infested with fleshing-eating beasts. Other than that, I didn''t really spot anything note-worthy; I mean, there was a big metal sheet embedded into the wall, but that could be anything. Just as I was about to inform Scar and Grand, the several lights jutting out from the walls suddenly turned on one by one, causing the large room to be illuminated in bright light, nearly blinding us. "Too much intensity; lower it a bit." Said a voice, though it was a little static, sounding as if it came from a speaker. "Yes, Madam." Said a deep, masculine voice, and following his words, a few of the lights were turned off, which allowed us to see without worrying about being blinded. "Trenza, any idea what''s happening?" Asked Scar as he and Grand approached the bars and observed the massive room, spotting the several cages filled with men. "My guess is as good as yours, but I''ve got a feeling we''ll end up fighting." Said Trenza solemnly with a frown as she looked around, while Scar didn''t say a word but merely nodded. Followed by the lights beside our cage, we noticed the wall open, revealing a giant transponder snail emerging on a platform; once the platform stopped moving, the transponder snail awakened and looked directly at the large metal sheet, causing its eyes to project the image of an older woman sitting on a couch overlooking us. "My name is Mirage, but you can call me Madam Mirage; I welcome everyone to my 1285 Pirate Royale!" Said Mirage with a slight smile, her words causing Trenza to sigh and Scar to frown while Grand laughed in excitement. Chapter 106: Pirate Royal Begins! "Haa, did she just say Pirate Royale?" Asked Trenza with a sigh as she looked up at Scar, who was frowning while looking up at the projected image of Mirage. "Unfortunately, yes; I''m also assuming the arena below us will be where we fight." Said Scar with a nod as he and Trenza looked down below at the large arena that was surrounded by infested waters. "Haha, why do you two sound so worried? Even if we are forced to fight everyone here, I''m confident we can easily take everyone!" Remarked Grand with a boisterous laugh as he patted Scar''s back while looking at the two, causing them both to sigh. "That''s not really the problem, Grand; the problem is, do you think Madam Mirage or whatever her name is will just set us free if we win this battle royale? Because I have a feeling that won''t be the case." Said Trenza, folding her arms while looking at Grand, whose face stiffened a little as he stopped laughing. "Also, I know with the three of us together, we''re capable of exceptional feats, but who is to say among what seems to be over 100 pirates that one or more of them aren''t stronger than us? Maybe one of them is like Father and Freyja, a Devil Fruit user; that''ll make things several times harder for us." Stated Scar as he glanced at the two, his words causing Grand to think seriously about their situation. "Eh, when you put it like that, I guess our circumstance isn''t that great, but at least on the bright side, there doesn''t seem to be a Devil Fruit user among the people present; we''ve got that going for us." Commented Grand with a thoughtful expression as he looked at Scar and Trenza, though his words only deepened Scar''s frown. "That''s much more worrying; I''d rather there be a Devil Fruit user that I know about than me hoping on the chance there isn''t one. Anyways, be quiet; she looks like she''s about to speak." Replied Scar with a shake of his head as the three focused back on Mirage, who opened her mouth to speak, only for someone to rudely interrupt. "Release us this instant, you Old Hag; I''ve been stuck in here for two whole days! Also, where the fuck is my gold." Yelled a fairly large man locked inside a cage not too far away from Scar''s cell with roughly twelve other people sitting with him as he stood up angrily and pointed toward Mirage. "Ah, yes, who are you again? With so many people, It''s always hard to keep track." Said Mirage rather nicely as she took a sip of tea and glanced at the man in the carriage, causing him to display an arrogant expression. "Heh, it''s too late to save yourself; maybe if you were a cute child, but seeing as you''re an old hag, your death is assured for keeping I, Bill B. Cosby, behind bars." Stated the man with an angry yet arrogant face as he glared at Mirage, who nodded in response. "Bill B. Cosby, ah, yes, I see, I''ve got your wanted poster right here; 16,000,000 Beri''s for, oh my, you actually did those things to those poor little girls?" Remarked Mirage with a raised eyebrow as she read off what one could only assume was a wanted poster before widening her eyes in disgust. "Hehe, what can I say? I like my women, real young!" Said Cosby pridefully, though his words caused many surrounding pirates from other carriages to give him looks of disgust as well. "Tch, disgusting; even if I end up dying here, I''m taking that bastard with me." "Urgh, I don''t even want to think what that disgusting old man did." "Revolting, even as a pirate, one must have a moral code; that''s too far." "Tsk, we''re killers and thieves, not monsters." "Hmph, shut up, you lot, don''t tell me how to live-" Said Cosby angrily as he glared at the surrounding pirates also locked in cages; before he could finish speaking, a gunshot was heard, and by the time it happened, Cosby was already collapsing onto the ground with a hole through the side of his head. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "You beat me to it, Trenza." Muttered Scar with a smirk as he lowered the blade he was about to throw before holstering it. Feeling much better about myself now that the monster in human skin was dead, I sighed in relief and holstered Sunaipu before focusing on the lady, who seemed to be giving me a look of appreciation. "I thank you for that, you lady." Said Mirage with a nod, causing Trenza to display a flattering smile in return. "You''re much welcome, so how about displaying your gratitude by freeing us?" Asked Trenza with her big, beautiful eyes, though all she got in return was a curt no before Mirage ignored them, causing her to click her tongue in defeat. "Anyways, as I was saying before, I was rudely interrupted by that monster. I''ve decided you all will be participating in a Battle Royal that I like to call Pirate Royale. I''ll go over the rules briefly: firstly, there will be only one winner; secondly, to win, you must be the last remaining person alive; lastly, falling into the water counts as you dying because, well, you will be eaten alive by my pet shark." Stated Mirage with a soft smile as she pressed a button, causing a small part of the ceiling to open, dropping the body of a dead deer. Watching the corpse fall into the water, it didn''t even make it below the arena before a large shadow underneath the water appeared, followed by a massive creature eating the deer whole before it submerged itself under the water. "Um, that wasn''t a Sea King, was it?" Asked Trenza in fear with a forced smile, remembering the time she was almost eaten alive by a Sea King, which, ironically enough, didn''t happen that long ago. "No, it shouldn''t be. It was large, but Sea Kings are far larger; I suppose it could be a baby Sea King, but Captain has said Sea Kings are very protective of their young, so I doubt it." Said Scar with a slight frown as he looked down at the water before glancing at Trenza. "Hmm, if I could drag it onto land, I might be able to beat it." Muttered Grand seriously as he rubbed his chin while also looking intensely at the water, though Scar and Trenza opted to ignore him. "Now then, let the games begin!" Yelled Mirage with a smile as she glanced at Pill, who was off-screen sitting at a control table, prompting him to push multiple buttons. With Mirage''s words, along with a loud noise, we started to see several cages being transferred above the arena before lowering themselves; eventually, our cage started moving as well, though there wasn''t much we could do to stop our predicament. "Ugh, why is Captain, Freyja, or Father still not here!?" Remarked Trenza with a groan as she looked back at the hole they dropped from. "I don''t know, but it must be something keeping them preoccupied; besides, you can''t expect them to always bail you out of trouble, Trenza; you''re a grown woman. Besides, aren''t you the Marksmen of the Frenzy Pirates?" Stated Scar lightly while tapping Trenza''s shoulder before smirking, successfully easing her worries. "I know; besides, I''m not that worried; from what I can see, the only thing that would be a problem was that massive sea creature; everyone else looks like your average pirate, not like we''re much different." Said Trenza with a shake of her head as she lightly smiled before frowning once more when she felt the cage touch the arena floors. When the Cage touched the ground, the roof was lifted, allowing the iron bars to fall to the ground, freeing us, though really, we just moved from one cage to another; this one was just much bigger. Looking around, I eyed everyone else, only to notice several men lecherously staring at me, a weird feeling since hardly any men dared to do so back in Briss Kingdom, and Freyja was present stealing the limelight, so I was always overlooked. ''I don''t mind the attention, but I wish it weren''t by a bunch of men who wish to force themselves onto me.'' Thought Trenza with a sigh, her worries coming to fruition as she unholstered both pistols and prepared to kill everyone looking at her. While I unholstered my pistols, Scar unsheathed his dagger and held it firmly as he positioned himself to my right; Grand punched his gauntlet-covered fists together as he stood to my left. With the three of us standing in a triangle, we just stood still and didn''t make a move like everyone else, as if we were all waiting for something to trigger the start of the battle. "Die Bastard!" Yelled a random pirate who finally made the first move as he swung his axe at a random person, chopping his arm off. With that man''s yelling, everyone suddenly started fighting; though it was all chaotic, at least back on Centaurea, there was some semblance of order amongst the war, but not here; everyone was out for themselves. Thankfully, we were placed near the edge, so we didn''t have to worry about someone sneaking from behind us, but I noticed a small chunk of pirates heading right for us; I couldn''t tell whether it was so they could have their way with me, or because Grand''s large imposing figure was seen as a threat. ''Probably a bit of both.'' Mused Trenza as she started shooting at only the people nearing them while letting everyone else brawl it out. Chapter 107: Trenzas Anger! With my exceptional marksman skills, I killed anyone who approached us from the front with a single bullet; Scar took care of any enemies coming from the left with swift ease as he sliced them with his dagger, while Grand crushed anyone who was bold enough to approach from the right. Just like that, the three of us easily dispatched the competition while scanning the arena, searching for the strongest and most problematic opponents we would face towards the end. "See that guy, Trenza, to the left, the large one with what looks like tribal tattoos on his back?" Said Scar as he quickly sliced the neck of an approaching pirate before retreating back towards Trenza, who glanced in the direction he spoke of. Looking toward the left, just as Scar said, I spotted a pretty large man wearing a tiger skin cloak wrapped diagonally around his back; he was brutal, going so far as to rip off his opponent''s arms only to beat them with their own arms, a freaky sight. But most importantly, he was strong; being able to rip off a pirate''s arm with one''s own strength is nothing short of powerful, and from the looks of things, it didn''t require too much effort either. "Yeah, I see him; I hope you don''t wish for me to fight him, Scar. He''ll tear me to shreds, and that''s if he''s being merciful." Replied Trenza with a frown of nausea as she watched the pirate ruthlessly rip out one of his enemies'' guts before swinging him around, using him as a weapon. "No, obviously, not Trenza; I intend to take him; I would just like some assistance if he managed to grab me. I''m strong, but it''ll be tough for me to break out of his grasp." Stated Scar with a shake of his head as he glanced back at Trenza before warily eyeing their surroundings. "Yes, I can do at least that much, but are you sure you can take him? Wouldn''t it be better and safer if Grand took care of him; he''d crush him with just a few punches." Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she looked at the tribal man, while Grand retreated back once he heard his name. "Heh, Scar can take him, Trenza; that man fights, relying only on his brutality and superior strength. Once he''s forced to fight someone like Scar, who not only has decent strength but great technique and a calm mind, he''ll be overwhelmed and not know what to do." Stated Grand in his deep voice quietly while confidently smiling as he looked at the ruthless tribal man, seeing him like nothing but a beast with no self-control. "Besides, even if I wanted to take him, I don''t think that would be best; I''ve got someone else in my sights, and he could be much more troubling." Added Grand lightly with a slight frown as he looked toward the right, eyeing a large blue man with black hair and a long, serrated nose. "Eh, I guess you''re not wrong, Grand; you two would know better than me; I''m more of a ranged fighter. Though who are you worried about, Grand?" Remarked Trenza with a nod as she fired Sunaipu, killing two approaching enemies with one bullet and still having enough force to lodge itself deep into the leg of a random pirate. After I asked, Grand pointed toward the right, prompting me to follow his finger, only for me to lay eyes on a Fish-Man. My brothers and I had no problems with Fish-Man or any other species like most humans; it''s just that I''ve heard tales of their might, and to say I wasn''t worried about Grand would be me lying a little. "A Fish-Man!? Are you sure you won''t need any help, Grand? I don''t know if you know this, but it''s rumored that just the average Fish-Man is roughly ten times stronger than an average Human, and he doesn''t seem to be average; in fact, it looks like he''s even utilizing Fish-Man karate that I''ve seen Captain use." Stated Trenza with widened eyes as she looked at the large blue fish-man, who was punching the air, yet each time, he caused a few pirates to be flung off the arena and into the jaws of that massive shark. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "Heh, Grand can take him, Trenza; he''s got technique, but considering he''s a fish-man and above the water, he''s probably never met someone stronger than him; he''ll have no idea what to do." Remarked Scar confidently with a light smile as he glanced at the fish-man, finding his mastery of fish-man karate to be abysmal compared to Diddy''s "If you so say, but with you two both picking a worrisome opponent, it looks like I''m stuck with him." Muttered Trenza with a shake of her head before pointing her second pistol toward a young, timid-looking man at the opposite edge of the circular arena. "Hmm, who? I can''t see him." Said Grand and Scar, respectively, as they looked in the direction where Trenza was pointing, completely dismissing the young, timid-looking man. "Tch, that young man right there; I''m worried about him!" Declared Trenza with a slight blush of shame for picking the seemingly weakest person, though the reactions she got weren''t what she was expecting. "He''s definitely worrisome, despite looking so weak and timid; he''s managed to last this long without getting killed. He''s definitely hiding some strength or ability; I just hope he isn''t a devil fruit user." Said Scar seriously as he eyed the man getting pushed around like a hapless child stuck in a crowd, yet not once did he fall over. "Eh, r-really? Y-You think so?" Asked Trenza in slight nervousness as she glanced at Scar, who nodded his head. "Yeah, he must be; be careful, Trenza, and if things get dangerous, don''t hesitate to run to either Scar or I." Declared Grand through furrowed brows as he looked at the young man, who seemed to be on the verge of breaking into tears, though their words only frightened Trenza. ''You must be joking; I picked him ''cause he looked the weakest; now you''re telling me he''s actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing!?'' Thought Trenza angrily as he glared at the timid man, and although she wanted to deny her brother''s words, she trusted them. "Haa, fuck me." Muttered Trenza with a sigh as she, Grand, and Scar saved their strength while slowly whittling down their opponents. ___ ___ Looking around, the arena was much different from what it looked like before; the previous grey ground was now covered with splatters of blood, some areas with more blood than others, along with limbs and decapitated heads lying about; a gruesome sight, one that I''m not wholly accustomed to, but I bared with it. The remaining survivors of this crazy event were very few, less than ten, and unfortunately, of the ten, all three people we were worried about were still present; it also wasn''t a pleasant sight to see that they were all relatively fine. Luckily, we were the same, though that couldn''t be said for the other three people; they were exhausted, injured, and on their last breath; they were going to die, so they weren''t of much concern. "Well, well, well; down to 9 contestants so quickly. Much faster than usual." Remarked Mirage with a raised eyebrow, who had been watching the entire fight from the safety of her comfortable room while Pill tended to her every request, even the more obscene requests. "So we''re free to go?" Asked Trenza with a smile, though all she got in return was a bland look before being ignored, causing her to curse in anger. "Now, let''s make sure the final act is interesting." Said Mirage as she pushed the button. Shortly after that crazy old lady spoke, the floor we were standing on started to tremble before it suddenly fell into the ocean; Grand and Scar were quick enough to react by leaping forward, but I wasn''t, causing me to fall with the piece of the arena. "Eeek! I''m going to die!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she fell towards the water while seeing a large shadow appear, though before she could continue falling, she was suddenly hoisted into the air. "Please stop yelling, Trenza; I''ve got you." Said Scar, hanging over the with Grand grasping his leg while he grabbed Trenza''s arm. Feeling myself touch the ground again, I opened my eyes and released a sigh of relief before angrily standing up and glaring at that bastard of an old lady who nearly killed me. "Alright, you old bitch! I''ve had enough of you; once Captain gets done doing whatever he is doing, I will ensure he destroys everything you''ve ever built!" Yelled Trenza angrily as he pointed at Mirage before aiming at the large transponder snail and unleashing a volley of bullets, causing it to squeal in pain until it died while bleeding from various bullet holes in its body. "Better?" Asked Scar with a wry smile as he patted Trenza''s shoulder, hoping to calm her if just a little. "Haa, yes, I feel a little better, though I''ll only feel good once I put a bullet in that old bitches head." Replied Trenza with an angry sigh as she shook her head while Grand released boisterous laughter at her actions. "Haha, that''s my older sister!" Stated Grand with a large smile as he patted Trenza''s back, using a little too much strength, causing her to fall to the ground. Chapter 108: 3 Vs. 3 "Ugh, gentle, Grand." Said Trenza with a grunt of pain as she stood back up and dusted off clothes while Grand continued to laugh, causing her to sigh. "Tch, transponder snails that large are expensive; roughly 20,000,000 Beri''s! Whatever, thankfully, I''ve got backups." Muttered Mirage angrily through the speakers, seemingly speaking to no one specific, merely voicing her thoughts. "Anyways, as you nine have seen, starting now, every minute, the outside layer of the arena will fall into the water; I''m sure I don''t need to explain the implications behind it. Now, please continue from where you left off; just know you have roughly 11 minutes remaining." Added Mirage calmly, regaining her bearings as she overlooked the pirates in interest. Right when Mirage finished speaking, the ground I was standing on started trembling again, causing me to quickly jump forward, the same as Scar and Grand, just in time for the area we were previously standing on to fall into the water. "Make that 10 minutes; chop, chop, pirates." Said Mirage lightly, with traces of amusement in her voice, prompting the nine pirates to imagine her with a smile as she overlooked them, much to their annoyance. Groaning in anger and annoyance at Mirage, I clicked my tongue and focused back to the task at hand, which was surviving this ''game'' and getting out of here so I could put a bullet in that old bitches head. It was a simple plan if I do say so myself; the only problem is, we had three people preventing us from doing so, well technically six, but the three were on death''s door; they weren''t of any threat. I was about to say something to Scar and Grand, but before I could, the tribal man suddenly made a move, catching everyone''s attention as we warily eyed him; the man lunged forth, spouting words of a language I didn''t know, though I could only assume they were some sort of battle cry. Thankfully, the man''s focus wasn''t on any of us; instead, it was one of the three exhausted and injured pirates, and his sudden actions caught the man slightly off-guard, though he did manage to react by getting in a stance with his sword, but unfortunately for him, the pirate wasn''t able to put up much if any resistance at all. The tribal man caught the pirate''s sword as he swung it, making him draw blood from his hand, but he seemed completely unbothered by it; he then, using the sword within his grasp, yanked the more forward, pulling him closer and next thing I knew, I heard a sickening crunch as the tribal man''s fist landed squarely on the mans face, breaking his facial structure. Though living up to his brutality, he continued to bombard the man with devastating punches with a sadistic grin on his face; even when the man died, he continued to unleash his brutality for some time before finally relenting, seemingly having had his fill. "You sure you wish to take him, Scar?" Asked Trenza with a nervous gulp as she looked at the blood-covered man, who stared back at her, causing her to shift her body until she was behind Scar. "Well, if you want Trenza, we can always change opponents; you take on that savage beast that acts like a wilder and stupider version of Captain while I take on what looks like a prepubescent boy." Remarked Scar with a slight smirk as he held his dagger in a reverse grip and stared unflinchingly at the tribal man slowly approaching him. Hearing Scar''s, I took a second to seriously consider his words, causing me to constantly look between the savage, brutal tribal man and the frightened young man, who, even I was confident in beating in a fistfight despite my small stature. "Haa, no thanks, I''ll take the kid; don''t die on me, Scar, and if you do, make sure you greatly wound the man; that way, at least I''ll be able to finish the job." Stated Trenza with a shake of her head as she lighted backed away before slapping Scar''s butt with a smirk, encouraging him in his fight. "Yeah, yeah, sister." Muttered Scar, lightly shaking his head before his expression became serious as he calmly yet warily approached the tribal man, the two sizing up their opponents. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. With Scar and that tribal pirate about to fight, the next person to move was the fish-man with the long serrated nose, though, unlike Scar''s opponent, he ignored the other two pirates and was focused solely on Grand and I, though I was hoping it was merely Grand. However, while walking toward his, he outstretched his hand and opened his webbed hands, causing him to secrete water from his body; the next thing I knew, he shot his arm forward as if he was throwing him something, despite nothing in his hand. Though I couldn''t see what happened afterward, the moment he did that, Grand had moved in front of me, along with what sounded almost like gunshots hitting metal. "Eh, Grand, you okay? What happened?" Asked Trenza in confusion when the noises finally died down as she attempted to look at Grand, though his massive frame hindered her. "Yes, I''m fine, nothing to worry about; he just used those water droplets he secreted off his arm and turned them into bullet-like projectiles; my gauntlets had mostly protected me." Replied Grand with furrowed brows as he lowered his gauntlets, staring at the approaching fish while glancing at an unfortunate pirate that was caught up in the mess. "You say that, but you don''t really look find; you''re already bleeding!" Said Trenza with a frown as she looked at the front grand, spotting a few small holes he bled from, though that merely caused him to laugh. "Haha, worry not, Trenza; they are merely flesh wounds, I''m sure you can also tell. Other than being a little painful, they do not affect my combat ability." Declared Grand with a grin as he clanged his gauntlets together before approaching the fish-man, who warily eyed Grand. Watching Grand near the fish-man to initiate in battle, I glanced at the young troubled man in the distance before looking at Scar, only to note that he was already engaged in battle with the ruthless tribal man as he clawed at Scar with his fingers, though he was able to dodge each one while still staying close to him before retaliating; however, from what I could see, Scar''s attacks didn''t seem to do much. I mean, he was getting in pretty good attacks, slicing the man and leaving decently deep wounds; it''s just that the man completely ignored them while he fought; in fact, it looked like he fought with even more enthusiasm with each injury he accumulated. ''Reminds of a berserker I read in one of those children''s books when I was a kid.'' Mused Trenza as she watched and winced in pain when she saw Scar take a seemingly nasty blow to the chest, causing his feet to slide against the arena, though he quickly regained his bearing before running back toward his opponent. Seeing Scar holding his own, I focussed back on the seemingly harmless young man, who, I noticed, was constantly looking at me, and I could see wariness in his eyes as he did so. "Hehe, got you now wo-" Said the last remaining injured pirate as he snuck up from behind Trenza amidst the commotion and used his sword to slice at her from behind, though he wasn''t able to finish speaking, since a bullet pierced his heart, causing him to freeze. "Your sneak attack would''ve been much more effective if you stayed quiet." Remarked Trenza as she turned to glance at the pirate, who dropped his sword and grabbed his chest while falling to his knees, blood oozing out from his wound. Once the man died, I turned back toward the young man and decided that I would take the initiative to approach him, which grabbed his attention as he stared at my figure while slowly backing away, only to almost fall into the water behind him. ''Maybe he isn''t faking, and this is his true self?'' Mused Trenza with a slight frown as she scrutinized the fearful young man while slowing her approach, feeling slightly sympathetic. Deciding it was better to talk things out than start fighting immediately, I holstered my pistols as I neared him, though my left hand stayed on Sunaipu, just in case he was misleading me. "Kid, what''s your name?" Asked Trenza lightly, standing about two meters away as she eyed the trembling young man who refused to look at her in the eyes. "I-It''s K-Kane, M-M-Miss." Replied the young man fearfully with a slightly higher-pitched voice than one would expect from a man. "So, Kane, how old are you? You seem a little young to be a pirate." Asked Trenza softly with a raised eyebrow, finding his actions not quite out of place. "1-17, a-and I''m n-not a p-pirate, M-Miss." Said Kane, less apprehensive than before as he finally found the courage to look up at Trenza, though he still refused to look her directly in the eye. "17? You''re barely a man; however, what is someone who''s not a pirate doing here?" Asked Trenza softly as she took a step forward, nearing the young man. "I-I, u-used to l-live o-on an i-island c-called, j-jetski i-island, w-well, a-at least b-before I and m-my fellow i-inhabitants, w-were t-turned into s-slaves." Remarked Kane in fear, his body trembling more intensely as he thought about what had happened, causing Trenza to sigh in pity. Chapter 109: Suns Angel "Slaves." Muttered Trenza quietly as she looked at Kane while Scar and Grand fought against powerful opponents to her side. Slaves; it''s not a term I''m fond of hearing, and Kane didn''t need to elaborate when speaking about who they became slaves to, as I could already imagine it was the World Government, more accurately, the celestial dragons. I''ve had the opportunity to lay eyes upon celestial dragons on the few times they''ve visited Briss Kingdom, and not once have I ever gotten a good feeling about them as they walked through the streets with malnourished and beaten slaves while treating everyone else like inferior beings. However, while I feel that way, Father has warned us to always stay out of their sight and avoid confronting them, and so I did, along with Scar and Grand. ''Heh, though with our Captain, we won''t be able to do that, not to mention he''s probably already on their radar.'' Mused Trenza with a wry smile as she shook her head and gently placed her hand atop Kane''s shoulder, comforting him. "Haa, I feel sorry for what you''ve been through, Kane, though if you don''t mind me asking, how did you escape? From my knowledge, the World Government doesn''t take kindly to escaped slaves." Asked Trenza gently with a soft smile, her friendly aura calming Kane. "S-Shortly after leaving Jetuka island, once my fellow people and I were detained at the bottom of the ship, there was a mighty storm, and along with that mighty storm came our savoir." Replied Kane somewhat calmly as he looked up toward the ceiling while raising his hand. "Savoir? That''s not what I was expecting; who''s actually bold enough to attack a ship belonging to the World Government?" Questioned Trenza in surprise as she looked at Kane, not even realizing how ironic she sounded. "Yes, our Savoir, in our darkest hour, while all other gods ignored our pleas for help, he answered our calls, Nikka, the Sun God! With but a single one of his soldiers, he destroyed our ship and set us free!" Stated Kane with fervor while practically yelling, though his statement confused Trenza. "Nikka, The Sun God? I''ve heard and read about a few gods, but I''ve never heard about him." Remarked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she also looked to the ceiling, seemingly trying to locate this supposed Sun God. "One of the older slaves had told me about him, saying that one day, Nikka the Sun Goa shall appear and free us; he was not lying, as not even two hours later, the Sun''s Angel appeared and set us free." Declared Kane happily as he dropped to his knees and bowed while Trenza just calmly watched everything. "Eh, that''s cool and all, but who is this Sun''s Angel? Is he the one who freed you?" Asked Trenza as she reached down and attempted to lift him, though it proved futile, his body refusing to budge. "Yes, and I was lucky enough to witness his majestic appearance; he towered over your average man and sported four large, white, feathered wings while wielding a large golden axe. Unfortunately, the Sun''s Angel shone far too brightly that my mortal eyes could only view him for but a split second; any longer, and I would''ve turned blind." Replied Kane with a fanatical grin while tears streamed down his face, unnerving Trenza a little. "So, what-" Said Trenza, though she was cut off by Kane, who continued speaking. "The Sun''s Angel freed us with but a single slash of his mighty axe, creating a large arc of flames that melted anything it touched in mere seconds; not even the seawater was spared, boiling without even touching his body!" Added Kane, trembling in zeal as he thought about the might of the Sun''s Angel. ''Hmm, it sounds more like a devil fruit ability than an actual angel; anyways, I''ll tell Captain about it when we meet. I''m sure he''ll be interested in someone who dares to attack a ship belonging to the World Government.'' Mused Trenza as she looked at Kane before turning around and watching her Brothers fight, only for the arena to tremble slightly. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Feeling the arena tremble for a third time, I wasn''t worried as I wasn''t standing on the perimeter, but I widened my eyes when I remembered Kane''s existence; looking at him, despite the shaking, he didn''t seem to be taking any action to move, causing me to groan in annoyance. With swift movements, I reached forward and grabbed him before yanking his body backward with all of my might, flinging off the floor just in time as part of the arena sunk into the water below. "Haa, that was close." Muttered Trenza as he sighed in relief before walking over to Kane sprawled on the ground, surprised by how far she managed to throw him. ''Eh, have I always been that strong?'' Pondered Trenza skeptically as she looked down at her arms, though she noticed no difference whatsoever, causing her to shake her head and forget about it. "You okay, Kane?" Asked Trenza as she squatted down and poked Kane, who slowly reacted, though he no longer sounded so confident. "Y-Yes, t-thank you f-for saving me." Said Kane timidly as he quickly stood up and gave Trenza a deep bow, to which she simply nodded in response. "It''s fine; I''m not just going to allow a kid to die on my watch." Declared Trenza confidently as she smirked and puffed out her chest in pride. "Anyways, just stay by my side, and I''ll keep you safe to the best of my abilities; once my Brothers defeat the remaining enemies, we''ll get out of this hellhole and go kill that old bitch!" Added Trenza with a soft smile as she patted Kane''s shoulder before displaying a wicked grin while grabbing Sunaipu. "T-Thanks M-Miss T-Trenza." Said Kane meekly as he partially hid behind Trenza, only to display an evil smirk while reaching into his pocket. ___ ___ Despite merely watching Scar and Grand fight from the sidelines, I felt just as nervous as them, if not more, wincing every time they took a blow while cheering every time they managed to injure their opponent. They''ve been fighting for around five minutes in total, so the arena has gotten considerably smaller, but it''s still enough for them to comfortably fight without interfering with each other, though it won''t be that way for long. "And speak of the Devil." Muttered Trenza with a frown as she felt the arena tremble again, causing her and Kane, who was still hiding behind her, to quickly step forward, narrowly avoiding falling into the water below. ''Tch, dammit, we don''t have much space; if I get any closer, I''m worried they may try to attack us instead.'' Thought Trenza with furrowed brows as she glanced at the four fighting while standing alongside Kane on the edge of the arena. "Hurry up, you two; there are only four minutes left, and don''t forget we also have to figure out a way to escape from this place!" Yelled Trenza, her words causing Grand and Scar to glance at her before quickly focusing back on their opponents. "Can''t you-urgh-see we''re a little busy, Trenza? Why don''t you figure out a way to escape?" Replied Scar with a grunt of pain as he was clawed in the chest by the tribal man before dodging one of his attacks and retaliating by slicing the back of his arm. "Tsk, you think I haven''t already tried? I haven''t been standing here doing nothing this entire time." Muttered Trenza with a grumble as she glared at Scar; nonetheless, she again started looking around, thinking of a plan. While it''s true I could assist Scar and Grand in their fights; I restrained myself; after that little fiasco at Centaurea, I knew they were both wanting to prove themselves, not just to Captain but mainly to themselves; especially Scar, he''s been training his ass off these past couple of days. However, that didn''t mean I wasn''t going to provide any help; once I figured out how to escape, I was going to immediately assist, that''s if they hadn''t already beaten their opponents. ''Haa, what to do, what to do? There isn''t anywhere to go! The shutes we fell down have been sealed off, same with where the transponder snail emerged from and where the deer corpse fell from.'' Thought Trenza with a frown as she scrutinized every inch of the place with her impeccable eyes, yet to her dismay, she found nothing of use. Closing my eyes in frustration, as I did so, I suddenly heard a loud roar, causing me to snap my eyes open, only to witness Grand violently punch the bloody and injured fish-man with such force that not only was he knocked unconscious, but he fell into the water below; though he wasn''t even able to make it as the shark emerged and ate him. "Haha, I''ve won!" Yelled Grand in exhaustion and a deep voice as he raised his wet hands in the air, celebrating his victory! Sighing at Grand, I was about to approach him, but before I could, I heard a loud wail, only to turn and see Scar had used his dagger and sliced deeply into the tribal man''s stomach as copious amounts of blood spilled. "Hard fought battle." Said Scar with a slight smile as he kicked the dying man off the arena and into the shark''s jaws. "Heh, I would congratulate you two, but we still need to figure out how to escape this place so we can regroup with Captain, Freyja, and Father." Remarked Trenza with a grin as she approached them while giving them both a thumbs-up. Chapter 110: A Frenzy Savoir! "Haa, please tell me you thought of something, Trenza; I''m rather exhausted after that fight." Said Scar, littered with wounds and out of breath as he sheathed his bloody dagger and approached Trenza while Grand did the same. "Haha, yeah, fighting that Fish-man was quite the workout; his strength and technique were impressive, but it still wasn''t enough to claim victory over the mighty Atlas of the Frenzy Pirates!" Declared Grand with a grin as he flexed his muscles, his shirt bulging at the seams and ready to tear, though he stopped playing around when he felt the arena tremble once more. "Urgh, great, we''ve only got three minutes left, and no, I haven''t figured out a way to escape; there is nothing we can use. Maybe if the arena wasn''t shrinking, we might''ve been able to do something, but now, we are too isolated from anything in this room." Replied Trenza with a grunt as she and Kane stepped forward, approaching Grand and Scar, who both gave Kane a scrutinizing look. "Um, Trenza, who is that?" Asked Scar with a raised eyebrow while eyeing Kane, who hid behind Trenza, trembling in fear. "Eh, I''ll tell you about him later, but he''s not a threat; right now, we need to figure out how to escape." Stated Trenza with a slight frown as she glanced at the frightened Kane and gently rubbed his head, calming him down before focusing back on the problem at hand. With that, the two didn''t bother pressing the matter as we all started thinking and formulating ways to escape, but no matter what we came up with, nothing would work; creating a feasible plan was hard enough, let alone an actual plan. Most of our plans started based on Grand throwing us anywhere in the room, but the problem was there was nothing for us to latch onto, not to mention we wouldn''t even be able to get Grand to safety. Before we knew it, it came down to the final minute with the four of us huddled together in the small arena as we overlooked the water beneath us, occasionally seeing the silhouette of the massive shark that would eat us when he inevitably fell. "There is no way out; just accept it. If three of you die, at least one will get to live; sometimes sacrifices are needed." Said Mirage calmly while overlooking the four, though all her words did was anger them. "Tch, no way in hell, you crazy bitch of a woman! We''re family; if we''re going down, we''re going down together!" Yelled Trenza passionately in anger as she pointed Sunaipu to where Mirage''s face was previously displayed. "Haha, that''s right; you tell''em, Trenza, if we go down, we go down fighting together!" Said Grand with a boisterous laugh as he cracked his neck, preparing for the fight while fearlessly looking down at the water. "Besides, who said we must die? To survive, all we need to do is kill your pet shark; between the three of us, I''m confident we can do it." Stated Scar with confidence as he unsheathed his dagger, his eyes radiating the will to live. "Yeah, you said it, Scar! At the end of the day, it''s just a slightly bigger shark; if Captain can hunt Sea Kings like they''re nothing, we can at least manage to kill an overgrown shark!" Declared Trenza with a large, ferocious grin as she readied her two pistols, though all of a sudden, she felt someone grab her while a cold, sharp object was pressed against her neck. "K-Kane, w-what a-are you doing!?" Exclaimed Trenza in shock and anger as she looked down and saw a small blade pressed up against her neck. "Dammit! Bastard, let Trenza go!" Said Scar and Grand, respectively, as they glared at Kane while slowly approaching, though they were forced to stop. "Don''t move! Take one more step, and I''ll slit her neck!" Yelled Kane with an unnerving look in his eyes as he tightened his hold on Trenza, drawing blood in the process. "Good, n-now, if you want her to live, the two of you will both jump off the arena right now." Added Kane while constantly glancing between them with a slightly crazy glint, though neither moved at his threat. "K-Kane, why are you doing this!? D-Do you think killing me w-will solve anything? Y-You think that crazy bitch, will allow you to leave freely?" Questioned Trenza angrily as she tried to free herself, though any slight movements only caused Kane to deepen the blade on her neck. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "I-I don''t know, b-but, I-I refuse to be at anyone''s mercy anymore! T-This is my life, and I-I''ll dictate how I-I''ll live, and when I die; I-I can''t expect people to save me in my times of need. J-Just like the Sun''s Angel said, d-don''t rely on anyone other than yourself, y-you''ll only e-end up getting killed or betrayed!" Stated Kane with eyes full of madness and zeal as he looked at Scar and Grand, threatening them once more. "J-Jump off right now, or I''m killing her!" Said Kane, though his threats didn''t seem to move either of them as they calmly stood still. "Jump off and what, die? Only one person can win this pirate royale or whatever she called it; after we die, you''ll kill Trenza next. Instead of foolishly throwing our lives away so Trenza can live for more seconds, why don''t I avenge my sister by killing her killer? So go ahead, kill her, just know, the instance you do, your death is next." Declared Scar calmly despite his anger as he glared at Kane, causing Kane to gulp nervously. "You kill Trenza, and I''m smashing your head like an apple." Said Grand with a feral grin while eyeing Kane and clenching his fist. "J-J-Jump-" Said Kane while gulping in fear, though he couldn''t finish speaking as the arena beneath them started trembling. "Uh, oh." Muttered Trenza as she, Grand, Scar, and Kane suddenly fell to the ocean along with the last piece of the arena. While we plunged toward the water below us, I used that chance to strike Kane, headbutting him in the face, causing him to grab his nose in pain, freeing me from his clutches as I pushed off of him. I was about to shoot him, but before I could, I saw a massive shadow form under the water before the large shark leaped out and opened its mouth, looking to swallow all four of us in one gulp. Yet, just when I thought this was where our journey ended, there was a loud boom, followed by a large piece of metal being flung at incredible speeds before it embedded itself deeply into the massive shark, causing it to roar loudly in pain and dive back into the water. "W-What happened? Pill, what happened!?" Said Mirage angrily in shock as she set down her tea cup and looked at Pill, who was still sitting at the control station, pressing buttons and flipping switches. "I-I don''t know, Madam, I can''t fi- the cameras in the trap room have been destroyed; I can''t see anything happening." Replied Pill with a frown as he flipped through several cameras, though all he received were black screens. "Camera''s in the trap room? Wait, could it be?" Muttered Trenza with a frown as she overheard Pill before suddenly widening her eyes and looking up at a large gaping hole from the previously sealed chute. "Tch, who''s the fucking idiot who made this unbelievably deep chute? We fell for nearly two full minutes, freaking crazy." Said Diddy with a frown as his figure emerged from the chute with minimal injuries while carrying a heavily wounded and unconscious Sebas on his shoulder. "I don''t know, but it''s probably the same person who poisoned the room we were fighting in." Replied Freyja calmly as her figure emerged from the chute after Diddy, flying right beside him while flapping her leathery wings. While Father''s status did worry me, I could tell he was alive, but seeing Captain and Freyja was like a bright light shining at the end of a tunnel; our lives were saved. "Hahaha, Captain, Freyja! Over here!" Yelled Trenza with glee as she shot her pistols to catch their attention, which worked. "Hmm, Trenza, Scar, and Grand, the hell are you three doing swimming in a large pool?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he approached them while kicking the air to keep him afloat, completely ignoring Kane''s presence. "It''s a long story, but could you help us? There is a massive shark in this water, and I don''t want to get eaten by it." Replied Trenza with a sigh of relief as she pointed toward the water, prompting Freyja and Diddy to look. "Is that a Sea king?" Asked Freyja curiously as she watched the massive shark swim through the water with a large piece of metal embedded in the side of him. "Who cares?" Remarked Diddy with a shake of his head, completely uninterested, before reaching down and grabbing Trenza, pulling her out of the water. "Urgh, you''re one heavy boy, you know that Grand." Said Freyja lightly as she pulled Scar and Grand out of the water, causing one to sigh in relief while the other laughed. "W-Wait, Miss T-Trenza, w-what about me? You said y-you''d protect me!" Yelled Kane as he swam towards them, only for Trenza to point her pistol at him in anger. "Tch, don''t try that, Kane; maybe if you hadn''t tried to kill me, I''d have helped you!" Replied Trenza angrily with a frown while glaring at him, causing him to fall into despair. "Hmm, that pathetic weakling tried to kill you, Trenza?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Trenza, who was sitting on his other shoulder. Huffing in annoyance, I nodded toward Captain and was about to elaborate on what happened, but before I could, I saw him point at Kane before muttering the word, "Shigan," followed by a bloody hole appearing right in between Kane''s eyebrow. "Hmph, if you''re going to kill anyone, kill Scar or Grand; Trenza still has her uses as a chef." Remarked Diddy with slight anger as he glanced at the sinking corpse, his words causing the three''s expression to twitch. Chapter 111: Odorless, Colorless, & Tasteless "T-Thanks, Captain." Said Trenza awkwardly with a slight frown as she watched Kane''s corpse sink into the water, only to be eaten by the massive shark swimming about. Ignoring Trenza, I looked around for an exit or anything that stood out, but other than the chute we all entered from, there was nothing remarkable about this room; the shark was the most interesting thing, which wasn''t even interesting. "So what happened here? I smell a lot of blood in the air." Asked Diddy curiously while looking around, observing the empty room, though an unknown voice was heard before anyone could answer. "You three have managed to escape my trap, but it seems like it cost the lives of one of your crew members; that is unfortunate. I was hoping for at least two of you to die." Said Mirage as she eyed Sebas before looking between Diddy and Freyja, who tried to find the source of the voice, though they came up empty-handed. "Eh, who''s this? You''re the one who poisoned the room and caused Sebas to freak out?" Questioned Freyja with a frown while holding Scar and Grand as she looked at a speaker in the corner of the room. "Tch, that old bitch is Mirage, the one who forced us to participate in her stupid death match, like fucking psycho! She''s also the woman; I''m going to put a bullet in her head!" Yelled Trenza angrily with a smirk, her words slightly surprising Freyja and Diddy. "She must be one crazy evil woman if she made Trenza super angry." Muttered Freyja with a raised eyebrow, looking at Trenza while Grand and Scar wordlessly nodded. "My name is Mirage, but you five can call me Madam Mirage; I''m the owner of this island, also known as illusionary island. You five have unfortunately chosen this route, which means you will all be dying here; no hard feelings, though; it''s nothing personal." Stated Mirage calmly as she took a sip of tea before glancing at Pill, who nodded in response and pressed a few buttons. Listening to this woman talk, I didn''t really have any idea why she was speaking as if she had already killed us, but I had honestly stopped paying attention and was entirely focused on looking for a path to escape, which I''ve found two, though all of a sudden, numerous small openings appeared on the side of the wall, followed by what seemed to be a nozzle emerging from said opening. "Phase 1 has been completed; I hope you enjoy phase 2; just a warning though, no flames." Said Mirage with a slight smirk before her voice suddenly cut off, followed by a high-pitched sound emerging from the numerous nozzles. "What the? D-Did she just leave!? Hmph, cowardly bitch, now that our beloved Captain has arrived, she scurries away like a frightened critter; come and face us like a man!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she stood up on Diddy''s shoulder and raised her pistols to the away, nearly falling off, but he caught her leg with his tail. "Do not ever repeat, beloved Captain, or I''m letting that shark eat you." Said Diddy with a growl, squinting his eyes as he looked down at Trenza, who meekly nodded while smiling. "Um, is it just me, or is it suddenly getting harder to breathe?" Asked Scar with a frown as his breathing became uneven before looking at Grand, who also breathed unevenly. "Hmm, no, I''m completely fine; the air actually feels rather nice." Replied Trenza with a shake of her head as she deeply inhaled the air while smiling. Although I didn''t say anything, I also felt the same as Scar; my breathing was still fine, but every time I took a breath, I noticed the taste of the air was more diluted than usual, almost as if something else was in the air, yet I couldn''t smell or taste it. ''Now, something in the air that can conceal itself from two of my senses is rare. Hmm, what could it be?'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression while Grand, Scar, Trenza, and even Sebas were starting to have trouble breathing. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "Ugh, why do I feel nauseous? Are my wounds worse than I thought?" Questioned Grand with a slightly pale face as he rubbed his head, while Scar and Trenza looked similar. "Methane?" Muttered Diddy quietly before he suddenly widened his eyes and deeply inhaled the air, which further cemented his suspicion. "Hehe, no wonder I couldn''t smell or taste anything; methane is completely odorless, colorless, and tasteless." Added Diddy with a chuckle as he looked at Trenza, who was lying weakly on his shoulder, feeling completely exhausted. How did I figure out methane was filling the room? Well, really, it just happened to be a random fact I read about on the internet one day; there is no actual reason behind it. I was looking up some things and happened to come across some information about methane; not only did this Mirage give us a hint, but I could also tell the nozzles emerging from the wall were expelling some type of gas. ''Anyways, now that my curiosity is satisfied, let''s leave; this place so far has been rather boring; relying on tricks, gases, and illusions to defeat your enemies isn''t exactly what I''m interested in.'' Mused Diddy with a shake of his head, and instead of approaching the chute he and Freyja appeared from, he propelled himself to the ceiling. "Hmm, what''re you doing, Diddy?" Asked Freyja curiously as she followed after Diddy, who floated in the air before what looked to be an opening sealed shut. "Leaving this room, that''s what I''m doing; you first." He replied Diddy as he reached forward, stabbing his nails into the metal before ripping it off, revealing what looked to be another much smaller chute. "Oh my, I didn''t know you could behave like a gentleman, Diddy; maybe you really will one day try to put a ring on my finger." Remarked Freyja in a sultry tone as she winked at Diddy before flying into the chute, carrying Scar and Grand. "Tch, just know, even if you were the last remaining woman alive, I would rather die a virgin than ever sleep with you." Said Diddy in disgust as he looked at Freyja and although he does admit she rightfully deserves her title, he wasn''t willing to get sexual with someone who had an untold amount of partners, even excluding the fact that she wanted him dead. Following behind Freyja, I entered the chute before looking back down, and while smirking, I pointed my finger, shooting a tiny bolt of lightning into the room; which barely had enough time to enter the room before it sparked, followed by it instantly catching the entire room on fire. "C-CAPTAIN!!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she watched with bated breaths a wall of fire force its way into the chute, heading towards them at break-neck speeds while Diddy merely laughed. Quickly propelling myself into the chute lest I was to get consumed with the raging flames, I shot upwards, quickly passing Freyja, who just now felt the sudden increase in heat. "Tch, slow dow- Son of a Bitch Diddy!" Said Freyja with a frown before looking down, only to see raging flame''s head right for her, causing her to powerfully flap her wings, swiftly following right behind Diddy. This chute must''ve been just as deep as the other one because even after ascending for nearly three straight minutes, I hadn''t arrived towards the top, though, to be fair, I wasn''t moving as fast as I could; I wasn''t given the option when I was carrying the two people with weakest physiques, which allowed Freyja to pass me up. "Hurry up, slow-poke." Said Freyja mockingly as she glanced at Diddy with a smirk while flying past him, annoying him. A few seconds later, I saw Freyja smash through something, allowing light from above to enter the chute, which was already being illuminated by the raging fire behind me; exiting the chute, I dashed to the side, allowing the fire to shoot off into the sky. "Now, that was rather fun, though It would''ve been better if it was more threatening." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he dropped Trenza on the ground beside him while enjoying the pillar of fire illuminating the night sky. "You know, on our adventure in the Grandline, I have a feeling Captain will be our biggest obstacle in staying alive." Declared Scar as he stood up alongside Grand. "Heh, you''re only now figuring this out, Scar?" Asked Trenza rhetorically as she stood up with difficulty and glanced at Scar. "Anyways, where are we at? We should still be near the house where we originally entered from." Said Freyja as she flew into the air, hovering just above the treeline while observing the surroundings. "Now that we''re finally out of immediate danger, what happened to Father?" Asked Grand as he rubbed his head before approaching Diddy, followed by Scar and Trenza, who all huddled around him. "That Mirage woman or whoever she is poisoned the room, and I beat him up; he should be fine. I made sure to hold back some of my punches." Replied Diddy nonchalantly as he looked at Sebas before tossing his wounded body to Grand, who was caught by surprise, barely managing to catch him. "You sure it was just some of your punches, Captain? He looks like he''s about to keel over and die any second." Stated Scar with a frown as he checked upon Sebas before looking at Diddy, who grinned and shrugged his arms. Chapter 112: Freyjas Turn "He was getting a little too aggressive in the fight, so I had to make sure I put him down for some time; don''t worry so much; I transferred some of my vitality to him, so if he''s going to die, it won''t be for at least another hour." Said Diddy calmly as he glanced at Sebas''s face, which consisted of a broken nose and a few missing teeth. "Should we take him back to the ship? We''ve got the necessary tools there, so I can at least perform basic first aid." Asked Grand with a troubled expression while looking at Diddy as he held Sebas in his arms. "Sure, go ahead; I don''t really care; if you get lost, that''s on you." Replied Diddy dismissively as he separated from the group and looked up at Freyja while folding his arms. "You''ve been up there for a while, Freyja; you can''t find our original location or something; what''s going on?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow while Freyja shook her head before descending to the ground, softly landing on the soil. "No, the abandoned village is to the north, and it''s pretty close. I was just looking, that''s all." Replied Freyja with a slight frown and a thoughtful expression, eliciting Diddy''s curiosity. "Hmm, what is it? You seem pretty bothered by something; was our ship missing?" Questioned Diddy as he approached Freyja while glancing in the direction of the ship, though with the thick vegetation, he couldn''t see far. "I may have been mistaken, but wasn''t the tall mountain near the center of the island more towards the west?" Asked Freyja in uncertainty as she glanced at Diddy, who tilted his head in confusion. "Yes, it was, why do you ask? Are you going to tell me that a whole ass mountain has moved?" Said Diddy with a nod before skeptically looking at Freyja, whose frown only deepened. "Why don''t you take a look for yourself? Then I''m sure you''ll share my sentiment." Remarked Freyja as she flew back into the air with a mighty flap of her wings while Diddy leaped after her, propelling himself through the air with powerful kicks. Looking around, just as Freyja said, I spotted the abandoned village north of us, roughly one hundred or so meters, not too far away; however, as I further observed my surroundings, I noticed the mountain she was talking about, causing me to furrow my brows before looking back at Freyja. "This better not be a joke, Freyja, because if it is, it''s terrible; the mountain is still in the same spot; it hasn''t moved." Replied Diddy with a frown as he looked at Freyja, who seemed unbothered by his remark. "No, I''m not joking; the mountain is more towards my left." Said Freyja as she pointed to her left, directly at the mountain, though Diddy pointed right in front of him, causing the two of them to frown deeply while silently pondering what was happening. "Do you think you''re now being affected by the island? Same as how Scar, Grand, and Trenza saw that so-called pile of gold while we saw a trap door?" Muttered Diddy, voicing his thoughts as he glanced at Freyja, who scowled but stayed quiet. "How do you know I''m the one being affected by the island? It could very well be you, Diddy." Said Freyja defensively as she folded her arms and glared at Diddy, though all she did was cause him to grin. "Heh, do you really think so, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin, displaying the whites of his fangs while Freyja clicked her tongue and sighed. "Haa, no." Muttered Freyja with a shake of her head, causing Diddy to chuckle. Chuckling to myself, I fell back to the ground, and just as I did, Trenza ran up to me. "Captain, Scar, Grand, and I decided it would be best to return to the ship for now; Scar and Grand are injured, and Father, well, you know his state best, considering you''re the reason he is like that." Stated Trenza calmly, looking at Diddy before glancing at Freyja when she landed. "That''s fine, I don''t care; just let me borrow you for a second." Replied Diddy with a nod as he suddenly wrapped his tail around Trenza''s waist before leaping back into the air, hovering just above the canopy of trees. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Point towards where the mountain is." Ordered Diddy, his words confusing Trenza; nonetheless, she did as she was told and pointed towards the mountain, which happened to be the same direction Diddy initially pointed. "Ho, now that''s interesting." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he released Trenza, causing her to curse profanities as she fell to her death for the third time today, though luckily for her, Freyja caught her. "Haa, thanks, Freyja." Said Trenza with a sigh of relief as she lay in Freyja''s arms while looking up at her. "You''re welcome." Replied Freyja with a beautiful smile, which caused Trenza to blush as she awkwardly escaped before nearing Scar, Grand, and Sebas. Landing back on the ground, I told Freyja my findings, and while I was doing that, the other four departed from the area as they headed back to the ship, leaving me alone with Freyja, which was probably the dream of every man. "Hmm, so what does that mean? The island has suddenly decided to ignore Trenza, Grand, and Scar and focus solely on me, messing with my senses?" Remarked Freyja with a scowl as she followed closely behind Diddy as they headed towards the abandoned village. "First off, when did we ever conclude it was the island that was hampering our senses?" Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he turned and glanced at Freyja, who frowned in response before suddenly widening her eyes. "You think this is someone''s doing? A devil fruit user, perhaps? Questioned Freyja seriously as the duo calmly walked through the forest, causing Freyja to trip on several occasions, though she was quick enough to catch herself. "Yes, that''s what I''m leaning toward, though I could still be wrong; after all, isn''t Paradise said to be filled with crazy and unnatural islands? This could very well be the island''s doing at play, though; I find that hard to believe since wouldn''t that mean the whole island is alive." Stated Diddy with a grin as he raised his hands in the air, finding it amusing every time Freyja tripped. "Haa, I hate how perceptive and smart you can be; I wish you were just a muscle-headed idiot." Muttered Freyja with a sigh of annoyance, her words causing Diddy to chuckle. "I''m not even that smart, at least when it doesn''t pertain to fighting; I''m just simply using basic deduction skills and common sense, which is apparently something many people lack, especially pirates." Said Diddy calmly as he and Freyja exited from the forest, emerging in the abandoned village right behind the house they had initially entered. ''Alright now, let''s tear this place apart.'' Thought Diddy with a savage grin while cracking his neck and unholstering Naga-sa, tightly gripping it as he lunged toward the house. Swinging my bo-staff at the house, I felt a strong resistance when Naga-sa collided with the wall, but I didn''t care and swung again, this time with even more force, creating a massive dent, caving in the wall and ripping part of the house out of the ground. "Hehe, this house sure is tanky; I don''t suppose that Mirage woman is hiding in here, is she?" Muttered Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he wildly swung his bo-staff, causing loud booms while Freyja just leaned against a tree and watched him. Turning the wall into a horizontal "U", I swung Naga-sa again, causing the wall to finally rip off as it was sent flying through the house before busting out the opposite side, allowing me to see right through it. Entering inside the house, I destroyed every wall I came into contact with, causing the entire house to tremble, yet every room I entered was empty; there was nothing of importance; hell, I''m confident it''s been years since anyone has actually entered most of these rooms. I spent another few minutes searching the house, though, in the end, I found nothing, which annoyed me, and I was tempted to collapse the entire thing, but I also didn''t want to waste any more of my time, so I just left it be. "Seeing that frown, I''m assuming you found nothing?" Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at the frowning Diddy holstering Naga-sa onto his back. "Tch, yeah, a waste of fucking time; let''s just go toward the mountain; it seems like a great place to live if you wish to watch over the entire island." Said Diddy as he looked at the mountain in the distance, though to Freyja, he was looking at nothing but the sky. "Well, lead the way, Captain." Remarked Freyja with a slight smirk as she pushed off the tree she was leaning on and followed behind Diddy, the two taking to the skies. "However, since you''ve got basic deduction skills and common sense, Captain, do you know why Mirage is affecting me and not you? You''re clearly much more of a threat than I am." Asked Freyja curiously as she flew beside Diddy and looked at him. "Heh, look at you, Freyja; it seems I was wrong; you''ve actually got some brains in that semen-filled body of yours." Said Diddy mockingly with a grin, causing Freyja to grunt in annoyance. "Mirage had already tried affecting my senses; remember when we were fighting, and you hit me in the face several times? That was partially Mirage''s doing; she''d muddle with my senses, although she was never able to do it completely, and I was able to break out of it, so to speak; by the time I did so, your fists were already before my face." Added Diddy with a slight frown as he rubbed his jaw, feeling slightly sore from Freyja''s punches. "So, basically, you''re saying that since she couldn''t get the King, she went for the Queen?" Remarked Freyja, though the way she worded it caused both of them to shiver in disgust. Chapter 113: Eternal Pose "Ugh, yes, pretty much, though, refrain from ever using that term again. I wouldn''t want such a slut like you as my Queen." Replied Diddy, shivering in pure disgust as he looked at Freyja, who was doing the same. "Don''t need to tell me twice; I won''t ever be saying that again; besides, I wouldn''t want a crazy monkey like you as my King either." Said Freyja as she took slow breaths, feeling nauseous from her earlier statement. The rest of the flight towards the mountain was silent, which I enjoyed after what Freyja had just said, though as we got close, I started to frown when I sensed that same intrusive feeling from when I was fighting both Freyja and Sebas. I could feel itself try to wiggle its way into my mind to cloud and confuse my senses, though I was able to ward it off; however, the same couldn''t be said for Freyja since she''s long since been affected. "We''ve arrived, Freyja." Said Diddy as he descended to the ground while glancing at Freyja, who just floated in the air, looking to her right. "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly stop, Diddy?" Asked Freyja with a frown while looking to her right, seemingly speaking to Diddy even though he was standing on the ground. "Tch, great, it''s gotten worse, though I suppose that must mean we''re heading in the right direction, and if we''re not, that sucks." Remarked Diddy as he folded his arms and watched Freyja converse with a person that didn''t exist. Shaking my head in amusement at the sight of Freyja seemingly going insane, I leaped up to her and grabbed her arm, though the instant I did so, she opened her mouth and blasted me with a breath of flames, forcing me to release her arm and dodge out the way as I wasn''t expecting her to do that. ''Fuck me, if this were a normal situation, I definitely would''ve smacked the shit out of her.'' Thought Diddy while clicking his tongue in annoyance as he eyed Freyja, who went into a fighting stance and warily eyed her surroundings. "The fuck you mean you didn''t sense anyone, Diddy? Don''t you have super acute senses or something!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as a tail and horns emerged from her back and head, respectively, while she constantly eyed the vicinity, only for her eyes to widen, causing her to turn around and swipe the air behind her suddenly. "Haa, it''s not just my eyes that are being messed with anymore, is it? Diddy, where are you; as much as I loathe your existence, grab my hand; at least then, I''ll know where you''re at." Added Freyja with a sigh of defeat as she floated in the air while looking around before outstretched her hand in a random direction. I don''t know what she experienced in that illusion, but clearly, the Diddy she was talking to didn''t act very Diddy-like, which allowed her to conclude that more of her senses were being messed with. ''Heh, illusion, maybe that''s the devil fruit user''s ability; it would make sense. Illusions are meant to confuse and muddle one''s senses.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he approached Freyja and grabbed her outstretched hand, prepared in case she attacked again. "Zap me-" Said Freyja as she looked at Diddy even though she couldn''t actually see him, though before she could finish talking, Diddy shocked her with a decently strong current of electricity. "Ugh, f-fuck; that''s definitely you. Freaking bastard." Muttered Freyja with a scowl as she hissed in pain while eyeing her burnt and smoking hand that was repairing itself at a visible speed. Grinning, I was tempted to zap her again, but I''ll save it for later when we returned to the ship as this wasn''t the best time to do it; besides, I wanted her to properly see me when I shock her with lightning. ''Okay, so what the hell are we supposed to do now? I think I''d rather die than lead Freyja around like she''s some child while holding her hand.'' Thought Diddy as he looked around, searching for anything, though he inwardly cursed when he found nothing to help his predicament. Stolen story; please report. "Ugh, rip my freaking heart out! Here take my fucking tail, I can at least deal with that." Said Diddy with a groan of anger as he removed his hand before resting his tail on Freyja''s palm, to which she grabbed it. "Is this your tail? Thank goodness, I didn''t want to hold your hand for a second longer." Muttered Freyja with a raised eyebrow before sighing in relief, feeling like a great weight had been lifted off her back. Growling, I ignored Freyja and descended back to the ground with her following right behind me; nearing the mountain, I walked around the edge, looking for any type of tracks or passageways, as the mountain was far too steep for someone to climb normally. Well, for the average person to climb normally, at least; for me, I might as well be returning to my natural habitat. "Tch, annoying and disgusting." Muttered Freyja as she looked to her left, eyeing a giant grotesque abomination comprised of tentacles floating in the sky. Moving around the mountain''s base was slower than I''d liked, mainly because I had to keep track of Freyja since half the time, she wasn''t paying attention and was looking at whatever random illusion; however, eventually, I finally found something. Suddenly stopping, I sniffed the air, inhaling the scent of a human, though it was faint, incredibly so that it didn''t even lead to somewhere; it was just comprised in this one area. Though that was fine, it meant I was in the right location since, besides the room with shark and water, this was the first time I''d smelled the scent of another human. ''I''d usually take my time as I kinda like hunting, but since I''ve got a Succubus to babysit, let''s speed things along a little.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he unholstered Naga-sa and swung it toward the mountain, causing a loud boom while chunks of rocks flew off. "Hehe, I know you''re hiding in there; just stay where you are, and I''ll come and find you!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he relentlessly swung at the mountain, slowly carving his way through it. ___ ___ "They didn''t die at phase 2, did they Pill?" Asked Mirage with a slight frown as she looked at a projection of the room where the pirate royal was held, which was just recently set aflame. "No, Madam, just before the room exploded into a sea of flames, they escaped through the feeding chute; I believe they''ve managed to escape safely." Replied Pill while still sitting at the control desk as he flipped through various cameras he''s got hidden throughout the forest, hoping to find the Frenzy pirates. "Hmm, well then, tell me when you find them." Said Mirage calmly as she set down her tea cup and stood up from her couch, approaching a small pedestal with what looked like a log pose. "It''s been nearly 50 years since that day; I wonder, are these finally the pirates that''ll show me the way?" Muttered Mirage with a longing look as she stroked her hand against the glass while eyeing the log pose, which had two words engraved at the top. ''Angel Island'' I continued staring at the eternal pose for several minutes while imagining the day I''d finally achieve my late husband''s dream of reaching the fated sky islands, though while doing so, Pill called me, breaking me out of my stupor. "Madam, I''ve found them; they are currently walking through the forest, heading in the same direction as where their ship is docked. However, there are only four of them; the Captain and Vice-captain are absent." Stated Pill as he watched Scar, Grand, Trenza, and Sebas head toward their ship before pressing a button, causing the video to broadcast from the transponder snail on the table. "Hmm, do not bother with them; they are leaving, so they are currently of no threat. I''m more worried about the other two; this Chaos Kong can resist my illusions, he holds great power, and he does not seem like the type of person to listen to reason. The woman, however, isn''t safe from my abilities; hopefully, she doesn''t end up being killed by her Captain, though sometimes sacrifices are required." Said Mirage as she returned to her couch while glancing at her transponder snail before ignoring it, though as she went to grab her teacup, she suddenly stopped. Leaning closer to the table, I closely eyed the teacup, and once again, I saw ripples emerge from the tea, causing me to frown; placing my hand on the ground, I closed my eyes, and although it was very faint, I felt the ground slightly tremble. ''Earthquake?'' Thought Mirage with a slight frown, thinking it was the only logical conclusion, though a part of herself said otherwise. As time passed, the barely noticeable vibrations increased in intensity, almost as if whatever was causing the trembling was getting closer; eventually, it got to the point where the whole room was violently shaking, making it a challenging task to simply stand. "P-Pill, what''s happening!?" Exclaimed Mirage with a frown as she eyed Pill while leaning against the wall for support. "I-I-I don''t know, Madam, I''ve searched through every camera twice, yet I still can''t find anything." Replied Pill, yelling loudly amidst the loud sounds that accompanied each tremble. I was about to yell again, but all of a sudden, the violent trembling stopped, causing me to sigh in relief, though I should''ve known something was wrong as soon after, a loud boom was heard against the metal room Pill, and I was in, prompting us both to eye the ten-inch iron door that was sealed shut. Chapter 114: Mirages Prophecy Slowly carving through the mountain like a human, or I should say, mink-sized excavator with each swing of my bo-staff; though I really hoped this wasn''t a waste of time and they were actually hiding somewhere in this mountain, otherwise, I was going to be very annoyed. After a few minutes, I felt Naga-sa hit something much sturdier than stone as it managed to stop my advance, causing me to retract my bo-staff and back away, only for me to see what looked like a man-made structure; now I could only see a small area of it, but I was rather confident I had found what I''ve been looking for. "Hehe, found you." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he excavated the surrounding perimeter, revealing a large iron wall with what seemed to be a vault door sealed tightly shut. ''Heh, this is definitely it, and if it''s somehow not, I''ve found something interesting. After all, who would make a safe room or vault in the middle of a mountain with seemingly no way to easily access it?'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he stood before the vault door while resting Naga-sa beside him. Before breaking my way through, I turned around and looked at Freyja, whose situation has only worsened; now, I don''t even think she can feel me anymore and is merely following wherever I lead her. She''ll sometimes look in random directions while shouting stuff or glare in another direction, only for her to throw a ball of fire. I wasn''t concerned for her safety; she was only facing illusions, so it''s not like she''d die, and if she somehow dies to mere illusions, that''s honestly incredibly pathetic. ''Hmm, what to do with her?'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he glanced at Freyja before looking at his bo-staff. "Eh, I suppose that could work; I just hope she''s smart enough to realize what she''s holding; I also hope she can feel her strength deplete, and that''s also not being blocked by whatever illusion she was in." Remarked Diddy as he placed Naga-sa in Freyja''s arms, though she dropped it since the illusion muddled all five of her senses. Clicking my tongue, I took off my holster and placed it on Freyja''s back before putting Naga-sa in the holster; finishing that, I released my hold on her and approached the vault door. Just looking at it, I knew the vault door was very thick, maybe even a foot of iron, which would be quite difficult to break through, but all it would really take is time, and I''ve got plenty of that. Getting into stance, I reeled my fist back before violently punching the vault door with some of my strength, causing the area around us to tremble intensely. "Never mind, seems I''ve underestimated how much my strength has grown since Centaurea." Muttered Diddy with a feral smirk as he looked at the vault door, which had a deep fist imprint in the center. Punching the vault door again, I felt it cave inward; with another punch, it was faint, but I heard something break, causing me to punch it again and nearly break it completely; punching it one final time, I heard the sound of metal tearing as the vault door was ripped off its hinges and blasted wide open. "Hehe, I can see, smell, and hear you; no more hiding." Stated Diddy with a ferocious grin as he grabbed the side of the vault and entered, only to find a large black man wearing a Victorian maid outfit seemingly protecting an old woman. "Madam, stay behind me." Said Pill seriously as he got into a fighting stance and eyed Diddy, though when he looked into his beastly eyes, he instantly felt fear. Looking around, the place was pretty large. There was what looked to be a control desk to my left, and in front of me, there was an area to lounge around, though one thing that annoyed me was that I found another secret entrance right underneath the couch. ''Tch, I would''ve saved so much time if I had found that secret entrance; it must''ve been hidden somewhere else on the island, far from where we searched; otherwise, I would''ve found it.'' Thought Diddy with a scowl as he grunted in annoyance before ignoring it and eyeing Pill and Mirage while slowly approaching them. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. As I neared them, the man, seemingly finally having enough, took a few steps toward me, which caused me to smirk at his useless attempts; lunging toward him, I leaped into the air and grabbed his head with my foot before slamming it to the ground, crushing his head a grape. "Pathetic, isn''t this the Grand Line? Shouldn''t you have been at least slightly stronger than that?" Remarked Diddy with a frown of disappointment while looking at what was previously a man before shrugging his arms and forgetting about it as he glanced back at Mirage, who looked unphased. "I appreciate your assistance, Pill, for all these years, but sacrifices are required to achieve our dream; you just happened to be one of them." Muttere Mirage as a single tear emerged from her eye before dropping to the ground while looking at Pill''s corpse, before shifting her attention to Diddy. ''What the, is she a cultist or something? Didn''t know they had those in this world.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow before ignoring her remark and standing before her. "Your scent; you''ve eaten a devil fruit, which means you''re the one who keeps messing with our senses." Said Diddy with a slight frown as he glared at Mirage while lightning emerged from his body and coiled around his arm. "Yes, and what a unique way to figure such a thing out; my name is Madam Mirage, and I''ve eaten the vision-vision fruit, allowing me to create and control illusions through a person''s five senses." Stated Mirage with a smile, though before she could say anything else, she was suddenly lifted into the air, a tail wrapped around her neck. "Alright, enough playing games; I would kill you, but I''ve got a feeling you know something. So either say it, or I''ll just outright kill you; I''m not all that interested in learning whatever you know, so don''t expect me to torture you." Remarked Diddy blandly as he folded his arms and glared at the suffocating Mirage, lifted into the air. "P-P-Prophecy." Said Mirage with difficulty, her voice hoarse and hardly audible, but thanks to Diddy''s acute hearing, he released her from his tail, causing her to drop to the ground while taking big breaths of air. "I''m not one to believe in prophecies, but I won''t lie; they do interest me. You''ve got five, no four minutes; after that, I''ll kill you." Said Diddy lightly as he sat down on the couch while looking at Mirage struggling to breathe. After waiting for Mirage to regain her composure, she stood up and sat on the couch opposite of me. "I-I''ll tell you the short version, but after you learn of this, you won''t kill me." Declared Mirage confidently while Diddy just nodded his head, not really paying attention. "My husband, who has been dead for a few decades, used to be a rather terrible archaeologist since he was only focused on discovering a certain island that was said to be a myth. Even after marrying, he continued to dedicate his entire life to finding this lost island, and eventually, while he didn''t manage to find it, he did a piece of the puzzle. An eternal pose to Angel Island, the mythical Sky Island!" Stated Mirage with a large smile of excitement as she pointed at the pedestal, though when she looked at Diddy''s bored expression, she quickly composed herself. "Anyways, knowing how much finding the legendary Sky Island meant to my husband, I helped him search for a way to reach Angel Island; however, after several years of searching, we were stuck with only one option: the knock-up stream, a dangerous and deadly path. One that we''d undoubtedly die on if we dared to take it." Added Mirage with a frown as she took a second to catch her breath, though she noticed when Diddy showed interest when she mentioned knock-up stream. "While we were at Mock town, where the knock-up stream occurs, I happened to encounter a very old woman who had eaten the future-future fruit, allowing her to see into the future. She then proceeded to tell me that one day, I''d meet a group of pirates that would take me to the mythical sky islands, though sacrifices were needed. When I learned of that, I immediately went to inform my husband, but he foolishly went behind my back and tried to take the knock-up stream, only for him to die after not even making it halfway up." Said Mirage with an eager smile before she quieted down at the mention of her husband. "So, ever since that day, I returned to this island, my home island, and created challenges, such as the pirate royale and phase 2, in order to find the most suitable pirate that would take me to Sky Island and such pirate is you, Chaos Kong! You''re the only pirate who''s been able to overcome all of my challenges and even managed to find me, something I hadn''t ever considered!" Declared Mirage confidently as she stood up, approached the pedestal, and grabbed the eternal pose before handing it to Diddy. "With this eternal pose, lead us to the mythical sky islands so that I may finally achieve my, our dre-" Said Mirage with a smile, though she didn''t finish speaking as a bullet-sized hole appeared in her head. Chapter 115: First Raid, Complete? Lowering my finger, I watched Mirage''s body collapse onto the ground, staining the floor with her blood while giving her a disinterested look. "No, I don''t care about your stupid prophecy; however, that knock-up stream sounds interesting." Remarked Diddy with a slight smirk as he ignored Mirage''s body and inspected the eternal pose in his hand. ''Okay, now what the hell is this? I believe she called it an eternal pose, so it probably works the same as a log pose, but with a slight difference, I presume.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he held the eternal pose, which was pointing west at an angle, confusing him, though before he could further question it, he heard a groan coming from behind him. Hearing Freyja''s voice, I turned around and saw her entering the room through the busted open vault door while rubbing her head in pain; she also seemed a little exhausted, but that was probably because she had Naga-sa strapped to her back. "Are they dead? The person who was making those illusions?" Questioned Freyja with a scowl while rubbing her head in pain as she glanced at Diddy before observing the room, noticing two corpses sprawled on the floor. "Yeah, I killed her; she was just some lunatic who was obsessed with reaching Sky Island, whatever that is." Remarked Diddy with a nod as he stored the eternal pose in his vest pocket before approaching Freyja. "N-Never heard of it, but whatever, I''m sure we can ask Sebas whenever he awakens from the beating you gave him; also, get this thing off of me!" Stated Freyja with a nod before turning around, allowing Diddy to grab Naga-sa off her back while she took off the holster herself before throwing it to Diddy. "Yep, that''s what I intended to do." Said Diddy as he holstered Naga-sa to his back and left the room while Freyja followed from behind, the two leaping into the air and heading back toward the ship. "Anyways, I''m curious: what kind of illusions did you experience?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked behind him, glancing at Freyja, who was using her large, leathery wings to fly. "Ugh, creatures of such monstrosity that they even made you look normal." Remarked Freyja as she shivered while thinking back to the various abominations she was forced to experience. "Heh, sounds interesting. I hope those monsters exist somewhere in this world; I''d love to fight them." Commented Diddy with a feral grin, while Freyja just opted to stay quiet, not wanting to relive those horrible memories. The flight back to the ship was relatively quick, especially since I didn''t have to babysit Freyja; when we arrived, there was no one on the top deck, but I knew they were here as I could hear them below me. "Well, that definitely could''ve been more thrilling, but I suppose not every island can be a jackpot; I''m just satisfied it wasn''t completely lame." Stated Diddy as he landed on the upper deck of his ship and stretched a little while Freyja landed beside him. "Speak for yourself, you crazy, Captain; I''m going to take a rest; after all that, I need it." Muttered Freyja as she walked down the stairs before taking a left and entering the captain''s quarter, right underneath the upper deck. "Ay, make sure to keep an eye on the log pose, Freyja; I don''t want to stay here doing nothing because you forgot to check whether it had reset." Yelled Diddy as he lightly stomped on the wooden floor beneath him, and instead of a verbal response, he got a grunt from a Freyja. Ignoring Freyja, since we pretty much had nothing to do now that Mirage was dead, I set Naga-sa beside my hammock and decided to pass some of the time with a light nap to get back to peak condition since while fighting against Sebas and Freyja wasn''t enough to exhaust me, it wasn''t like I was fighting two marine soldiers. While it may not seem like it, given my presence and overwhelming strength compared to them, Sebas and Freyja are both strong in their own right; otherwise, I wouldn''t have wanted them to join my crew. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ''Hopefully, Sebas is awake when I finish napping.'' Mused Diddy as he drifted to sleep just as the first rays of sunshine emerged from the east of the horizon. ___ ___ Hearing the sound of something being hit repeatedly, I groaned in annoyance as I reluctantly awoke from my peaceful nap; standing up, I gave a loud yawn while doing a little stretching to get my body warmed up before I grabbed Naga-sa and walked towards the front of the upper deck. "Grand, are you the only one awake?" Asked Diddy as he looked over the railing and saw Grand practicing his punches against the iron weight nailed to the mast, which had been flattened considerably from his mighty fists. "No, Father is also awake, but everyone else is resting." Replied Grand as he looked up at Diddy, who nodded his head before leaping to the other side of the ship while he continued punching the mast. Walking down the stairs, I passed by two cabins before entering my third, only to see Sebas resting on the bed while nearly every part of his body, except his face, was wrapped in bandages. "Hoho, Captain; you here to check up on your second mate?" Asked Sebas with a slight chuckle as he slightly turned his head and looked at Diddy approach him. "No, not really; besides, this wouldn''t have happened if you were able to resist the poison. I don''t care that you''re old, but if you''re going to be so easily affected by poison in the future, I''ll just off you myself; I don''t need a liability." Replied Diddy with a slight frown as he leaned against the wall and eyed Sebas, who merely smiled in response despite the threat. "No need to warn me, Captain; being manipulated with illusions has thoroughly stained my image. You don''t need to worry about me ever being mentally manipulated; I promise you, Captain, that''ll never happen." Stated Sebas calmly, though Diddy could discern the anger and humiliation radiating from his old eyes, causing him to smirk slightly. "Then so be it, though I''ll make sure to hold you accountable to that promise. If you fail to uphold it, I''ll kill you; how does that sound?" Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk while Sebas chuckled in response. "Fair enough; anyways, Captain, knowing you, you didn''t just come here to chat with little ol'' me. Do you need something? The assistance of an old man''s wisdom and knowledge, perhaps?" Questioned Sebas with a smirk before shaking his head, his tone turning slightly more serious, prompting Diddy to show him the eternal pose. Handing the eternal pose to Sebas, who could barely move his hands given his injuries, I told him pretty much everything that the women said, leaving out the thing about prophecies since I deemed it useless. Once I finished speaking, Sebas just continued to observe the eternal pose in his hands for a few minutes, thoroughly testing the limits of my patience, but eventually, he started speaking, just in time, too, as I was thinking about injuring him again. "I''ve heard about the Mythical Sky Island, a place where dirt is more valuable than gold; however, hearing the myth and learning of its existence are two completely different things." Said Sebas with a slight frown as he floated the eternal pose back to Diddy, who placed it in his vest pocket. "So Sky Island is real, then? Well, it looks like we''ve got a fun adventure ahead of us." Remarked Diddy with an exciting smirk, one that Sebas grew wary of. "Having seen that eternal pose, I''m 100% sure the Mythical Sky Island exists; however, there is a problem, Captain; the knock-up stream is the only way to get there, and it''s very dangerous and deadly. While I don''t want to be the bearer of bad news, without a proper navigator or helmsman, we''re as good as dead if we try to take the Knock-up stream." Stated Sebas solemnly as he stared right into Diddy, slightly calming him down and causing him to frown. "So it''s that dangerous, huh? You''re just tickling all the right spots, aren''t you, Sebas? You know I''m not going to avoid a place just because it''s a little dangerous and deadly; that''s where the fun usually hides anyway." Declared Diddy with a feral grin, eager to visit Sky Island. "Haa, I know, Captain, and I''m by no means trying to stop you; it would be a useless endeavor anyway. I''m just saying until we get at least a decent navigator or helmsman, we should hold off; besides, we''ll also need to equip wings on the side of the ship, or we''ll most likely fall back into the ocean." Said Sebas with a sigh before trying to drill the seriousness of the matter into Diddy''s head. "Tsk, I suppose you''re right; I don''t really want to damage this ship any more than it''s already been damaged, at least until we find a proper ship. Speaking of ships, do you know of a place where we can get a custom-made ship?" Said Diddy with a frown of annoyance before folding his arms and tapping his foot. "Yes, there is a place called Water 7, a so-called paradise spot for shipwrights from around the world; it''s even rumored that there are shipwrights that can craft a ship using Treasure Adam Wood. The only problem is Water 7 is most likely on a different route, so unless we find an eternal pose for Water 7, we''ll never get there." Replied Sebas with a nod, his words both surprising and confusing Diddy. Chapter 116: Boredom Defeats Frenzy "Treasure Adam Wood? The fuck is that? A Band?" Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Sebas, who shook his head. "No, it''s a type of wood cut from the Treasure Tree Adam; it''s incredibly rare, and just a piece big enough to make a small boat costs nearly a quarter of a billion Beri. However, from what I''ve heard, it''s worth the cost; not only is its durability even more impressive than iron, it''s lighter, granting the captain of such a ship a plethora of advantages compared to everyone else." Stated Sebas while tapping the ship''s hull, his words garnering Diddy''s interest. "Ho, if what you said is true, this wood sounds quite nice; I wouldn''t mind getting a ship built out of it. So, all-knowing Sebas, where can I find a Treasure Tree, Adam?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he folded his arms and leaned against the door, though when he saw Sebas shake his head, he frowned. "I don''t know, though the only feasible way to acquire Treasure Adam wood is to purchase it on the black market, and even then, it''s infrequent to appear. I, myself, have had the privilege to attend many black market auctions; however, I''ve only ever seen it auctioned off once. So unless we''re incredibly fortunate, I wouldn''t bank on making a ship out of Treasure Adam wood." Said Sebas with a slight frown while rubbing his chin, his words causing Diddy to click his tongue in annoyance. "Well, whatever. It''s not like we need a new ship; this one is serving us just fine, well, except whenever Freyja gets angry and wantonly throws her fireballs around the place." Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he shook his head and exited from Sebas''s room. "I''m leaving; do whatever you were doing before I arrived." Added Diddy, not even bothering to close the door behind him as he left Sebas while walking toward the kitchen to eat. "Haa, our Captain sure lacks politeness." Muttered Sebas with a sigh as he waved his hand, closing the door while continuing to rest. ''It''s been a few days since I''ve eaten; time to refill myself.'' Mused Diddy as he opened the frigid and grabbed slabs of sea king meat before sitting down at the table and cooking them with his electricity. ___ ___ "Ugh, that was good; with this, I should be good for 4-5 days." Said Diddy as he patted his extremely bloated stomach, though thanks to his recent training, he can now control his metabolism. Speeding up my metabolism, I waited a few minutes and watched my bloated stomach slowly shrink itself until my defined six abs returned in all their glory, causing me to smile in delight. The training I''ve been doing is rather tedious and time-consuming, but even without the technique being complete, it has already shown massive benefits. ''Great, now I don''t have to take a nap every time I eat; it saves so much time. Speaking of time, I might as well go and train; I''ve got nothing going on right now, and until the stupid log pose resets, I''m basically stuck here.'' Thought Diddy as he stood up and did a little stretch before exiting the galley and heading upstairs, only to see Grand the only one present. "Well, It''s not like we''re actually stuck here; if we really want to leave, we can just use the eternal log pose." Muttered Diddy as he passed Grand, walking to the upper deck and resting Naga-sa beside his hammock. With Naga-sa properly stored, I leaped overboard into the ocean, not the island, and swam downwards for a considerably long time before I finally reached a distance where the water felt like it was crushing me, but it wasn''t, a delicate balance if I will say so myself. ''Alright, let''s begin the fun.'' Mused Diddy as he started his daily training routine, though before he did, he did a slight warm-up consisting of various kicks and swift punches from all angles. ___ ___ Currently, I was lying sprawled on the upper deck, bored out of my fucking mind; we''d been on this island for four days already, and we still hadn''t left yet, much to my annoyance. While waiting for the stupid log pose to reset, I had Scar, Trenza, and Grand scour the island for supplies, gold, and maybe some weapons, and while they did manage to find some valuable supplies, it was nothing worthy to note about. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Haa, I''m bored." Remarked Diddy with a sigh as he looked up at the afternoon sky, the sun beaming in his eyes, but he didn''t bother looking away. ''I definitely should''ve asked whatever her name was how long it would take the log pose to reset before killing her; I won''t make that mistake again.'' Thought Diddy as he rubbed his face in exhaustion despite having been doing nothing. While I was lying, I heard Freyja walking up the steps, and unlike usual, when I laid eyes on her voluptuous figure, I didn''t mock her; I was just so exhausted I didn''t even feel like doing so, nor did I bother asking her about the log pose, I didn''t want my already abysmal expectations to be crushed again. "Haa, what are you doing, Freyja?" Asked Diddy blandly as he rolled onto his side and glanced at Freyja, who walked towards the side where the makeshift anchor was. "I''m getting us out of here." Replied Freyja calmly, though she was sporting a slight smile as she grabbed the rope, yanking it up before catching the large boulder in her hands. Confused by her statement, I glanced at her right wrist, which is where she keeps the log pose, and to my delight, for the first time in four days, no longer was the needle spinning about in circles; instead, it was steadily pointing in one direction. Seeing the log pose actually doing what it''s supposed to do, I widened my eyes and quickly stood up before approaching Freyja, though I didn''t pay her any mind; all of my focus was on the log pose. "Is it finally pointing in the right direction?" Asked Diddy with bated breaths as he lightly tapped the log pose, to which Freyja responded with a satisfied smile. "Yes, it had just stopped spinning a few minutes ago; now, Captain, let''s leave this dump of an island and continue to the next one, which has got to be better than this place." Stated Freyja with a smile as she grasped Diddy''s hand while the two of them looked into each other''s eyes. "Hehe, you read my mind, Vice-Captain! Let''s get this fucking ship moving!" Yelled Diddy with an excited grin as he released Freyja''s hand before leaping to the top of the mast, just above the crow''s nest that Trenza usually occupies. Overlooking the crew below, it seemed I wasn''t the only one who was bored out of their minds; Grand was skipping rocks against the ocean while leaning against the railing, Trenza was playing what looked to be solitaire, and Scar was training with my bo-staff. I couldn''t see Sebas as he was still lying in bed from the various injuries Inflicted on him, which is understandable; I did beat the living shit out of him; I gave him a kind of beating that I would only do with Freyja, so really, it''s already a surprise he''s not permanently crippled. "The log pose is finally working! We''re leaving this fucking Island!" Declared Diddy with a feral smirk, his words prompting the three below to stop whatever they were doing and look up at Diddy with surprise. "Haha; finally, I''m in need of some action!" Said Grand with newfound vigor as he flexed so hard his shirt exploded, allowing him to display his dense and massive muscles. "Fucking finally; this is my 10th time playing solitaire this day. If I see freaking ace of spades one more time, I''m shooting myself!" Stated Trenza with a sigh of relief as she picked up the box she was playing solitaire on and tossed it overboard. "Haa, finally." Muttered Scar in exhaustion as he unholstered Naga-sa from his back before it drained him of his life while he collapsed onto the ground shortly after. "You three know what to do; lower the sails! The Frenzy pirates are setting sail!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he leaped off the mast and landed at the ship''s bow near Scar, who was slowly getting up. "Aye, aye, Captain!" Yelled Scar, Trenza, and Grand as they quickly did as they were ordered, lowering the sails at an astonishing speed. Jumping off the ship, I hovered in the air right in front of it and firmly grasped the stem of the ship before kicking the air behind, slowly pushing the boat back, since without doing this, it would be a hassle to try and maneuver the ship out of the coast. Once I got the ship a decent distance away, I shifted the boat''s direction until the wind was in line with the sails before I hopped back onto the ship, landing beside Freyja as I placed my arm on the seat she was sitting on as she steered the ship. With the sails fully lowered, they were quickly filled with wind, causing the ship to quickly catch speed as we slowly sailed away from that forsaken island. "So, where to next, Captain?" Asked Freyja with a slight smile, seemingly in a good mood. "Heh, it''s not like we''ve got much of a choice. To the next island! Though I''m interested in that Suns Angel Trenza told me about, my instincts warn me he''s powerful. You and Sebas might be getting another person to join the Frenzy Pirates future commander''s ranks." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin, not knowing that he''d be shocked when he first encountered the Sun''s Angel. Chapter 117: OverPowered Devil Fruit It''s been a little over a week since we left the island where I acquired that eternal pose; we were about to set sail from our second island and head to our third island. The second Island we''re presently on wasn''t a particularly special island or anything, just another typical island, though it did happen to have a kingdom, and of course, as any decent pirate would do, we raided it; this time, though, I didn''t bother with the royal family, I''ve already made a statement, there was no point in doing it again. "Yo, Scar, have you, Trenza, and Grand finished collecting all valuables and loot?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow while lying sideways on a throne as he glanced at Scar, who had just entered the throne room. "No, our ship is small, so it can only carry so much loot; there are still literal tons of valuables in the royal treasury, and there is nothing we can do about it." Replied Scar lightly while shaking his head before glancing to his left, where the royal family was fearfully huddling together. "Tch, lame; oh well, you know what they say. If I can''t have it, no one can; put the rest of the gold on a ship and let it sail out to sea." Said Diddy with a slight frown before shaking his head and displaying a feral grin, causing Scar to sigh in pity; nonetheless, he still nodded. "Alright, hopefully, we should finish within an hour; also, Captain, Freyja told me to tell you to ask how long it will take for a log pose to reset." Remarked Scar as he started to leave, only stopping and turning around once he reached the entrance of the throne room. Nodding in response, I watched Scar leave before shifting my attention to my right, my eyes landing on the seven, previously eight, terrified members of the royal family; just cause I said I wasn''t going to make a statement, didn''t mean I wasn''t going to kill them. Their King challenged me to a fight, or more accurately, a duel, of course, as I was still alive, I won, and quite easily at that, though I had a feeling the King knew he was going to die since before we even fought he asked me not to harm his family. ''Eh, the King was a weakling, but I must give him props; he''s the closest to a true King in my eyes; well, to be fair, the only other king I''ve seen was that fat, arrogant one at Briss Kingdom.'' Mused Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked at the decapitated corpse sprawled about in the middle of the throne room. "Queen, how long will it take for a log pose to reset?" Asked Diddy calmly as he ignored the corpse and looked at the oldest woman, who was sitting in front of the six other people while fearfully eyeing Diddy. "3-3 hours." Replied the Queen fearfully with a nervous gulp while the six children behind her shivered in fright. "3 hours? Now, that''s what I like to hear!" Said Diddy with a grin as he fixed his posture, sitting correctly on the throne. "So, since we''ve got time to spare, come here." Added Diddy while looking at the Queen with his beastly eyes, causing her face to be pale, thinking the worst was about to happen. "R-Right away." Said the Queen softly through gritted teeth as she steeled herself while giving her children a comforting smile before standing up and slowly approaching Diddy. While the Queen''s slow walking was annoying, I wasn''t in any rush, so I wasn''t too pressed, though what confused me was she got on her knees right before me; that''s not all; she started undressing, which only confused me even more. "The hell are you doing? I didn''t tell you to strip." Remarked Diddy as he tilted his head in confusion while eyeing the Queen, who had already taken off her bra, using her arm to conceal her large breasts. "D-Did you not intend to ravish my body?" Asked the Queen hesitantly as she looked up at Diddy, whose confusion had reached an all-time high. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "No, what the fuck gave you that idea? Are you crazy? I just wanted to ask what you knew about this wanted poster; besides, if I wanted to rape you, I wouldn''t have waited so long. Also, why would I want to rape an old, ugly, used-up woman like you; at least think before you do something. Aren''t you a Queen?" Questioned Diddy with a slight frown as he shook his head before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a wanted poster, though before the Queen could speak, the throne room doors opened again. "Heh, speaking of old, ugly, used-up woman; what are you doing here, Freyja? Did you already finish devouring the men in the kingdom? It''s only been a few hours; even for a toilet like yourself, that''s rather fast." Said Diddy with a smirk as he looked up and looked at Freyja, who just raised her hand, manifesting an orange flame before throwing it at Diddy, though it didn''t get far as a blue bolt of lightning destroyed it. "Tch, no, I haven''t eaten every man; I was taking a little break to check up on you. I wanted to make sure Scar had reminded you to ask about the log pose; also, you were lying about calling me those." Replied Freyja in annoyance as she approached Diddy before glancing at the royal family, who had all instantly succumbed to her bewitching charm, with a lovely smile. "Yes, I remembered, I''m not some child; it''s only three hours. We''ve already been here for about two hours, so we don''t have much longer to wait. And you''re right; I''ll take back calling you ugly." Remarked Diddy while clicking his tongue before smirking, causing Freyja to huff in annoyance as she sat on the smaller throne right beside Diddy. "Yeah, whatever you say, you 15 year old." Muttered Freyja with a shake of her head as she folded her arms, glancing at the wanted poster in Diddy''s hands. Ignoring Freyja''s smart-ass mouth, I handed the Queen the wanted poster, though she was currently too busy blushing while looking at Freyja, causing me to growl, which prompted Freyja to suppress her bewitching capabilities, finally snapping the Queen out of her trance. "Here, tell me about him, the Sun''s Angel." Stated Diddy curiously as he leaned back on the throne while the Queen looked at the wanted poster. "S-Suns Angel? I-I don''t know too much about him, but I do know that he''s only shown himself in the past year, yet as you can see, he''s already got a bounty of 150,000,000 Beri''s from targeting Marine and World Government ships. It''s believed he is a devil fruit user that allows him to melt everything he touches; it''s presumed he has eaten a devil fruit related to fire, specifically a logia devil fruit." Declared the Queen as she said everything she knew about the Sun''s Angel before handing the wanted poster back to Diddy, who was sporting a thoughtful expression. "Heh, 150,000,000 Beri''s? He''s got a higher bounty than you, Diddy; if he joins the Frenzy pirates, we''ll have a new Captain." Remarked Freyja with a mocking grin as he looked at Diddy, who hardly reacted to her words. "So? A bounty doesn''t accurately represent strength; it only represents how much the World government sees you as a threat. I''m sure the world government thinks I''m just a stupid pirate with a little more strength than other pirates; though, that''ll change soon." Replied Diddy with a slight smile as he glanced at Freyja before ignoring her. ''Fire devil fruit? Logia? Suns Angel? No, there is no way; a devil fruit like that surely can''t exist, right? That''s simply far too powerful; he could destroy the world with a devil fruit like that.'' Thought Diddy with widened eyes of unconcealed excitement at his sudden revelation. "Hahaha; Suns Angel, he''s joining my crew!" Exclaimed Diddy with his signature chaotic laugh while his eyes showed desire as he looked at the Sun''s angel-wanted poster, which was just a ball of bright light. "Hmm, what''s up with you? Did you just figure something out or what?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she followed Diddy, who was now walking towards the throne room doors. "I think so; a part of me finds it too hard to believe, while another part hopes I''m correct." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he exited the throne room with Freyja and walked through a broken wall he had made earlier. Leaping into the air, I took to the skies while heading towards the port of the city, overlooking the destroyed and ravaged city; however, it was still mostly intact as we found it too tedious to search every house for valuables, not like it mattered, our ship was full of loot. Looking down, I spotted Trenza ordering a few men to follow her while they had what looked to be several bags of clothes, causing me to click my tongue, but I continued propelling myself through the sky, though before I made it too far, I suddenly stopped and turned around; eyeing the peak of the castle where two flags were blowing in the wind. "Heh, being a pirate is exciting." Muttered Diddy as he pointed at the topmost flag before firing a lightning bolt, causing it to pass right through it, setting it on fire. Chapter 118: Third Island, Or Islands? Once everything was ready, we wasted no time and quickly set sail, heading toward our next island, whatever that may be, with a heavy ship full of gold. "Now that I think about it, what was the point of looting that kingdom? I''ve never bought anything, and I''ve got no intention to ever buy anything; I''ll just take what I need and kill whoever opposes me." Asked Diddy with a thoughtful expression while laying on his hammock before glancing at Freyja, who was manning the helm as they sailed away from the island they just raided. "I don''t know; you''re the one who ordered us to do so. I figured you had a use for them, Captain." Remarked Trenza with a slight smile as she walked up the stairs wearing a new outfit she had stolen. "Ho, looking fantastic, Trenza; seeing you in such a cute dress only makes me want to eat you even more than usual." Stated Freyja with a lustful smirk as she eyed Trenza''s perky breasts and supple butt while licking her lips with her unusually long tongue. "T-Thanks, Freyja." Replied Trenza, coughing to cover up her embarrassment as she blushed while looking at Freyja before approaching Diddy, silently standing over him. Seeing Trenza creepily look at me, I stared back at her in confusion, but I quickly got bored, so I just closed my eyes and ignored her presence. "Eh, nothing, Captain? Not even a, you look decent?" Asked Trenza with a slight pout as she did a little spin, showing off her entire outfit, though Diddy merely glanced at her. "Your eyes still look beautiful." Remarked Diddy blandly as he gave her a one-over before closing his eyes to rest, eliciting Trenza''s anger. "Fucking, Captain, can''t even give his Marksman a half-assed compliment." Said Trenza with a frown as she unholstered Sunaipu and fired several bullets at Diddy, though he promptly used tekkai. I didn''t bother moving, although Trenza was shooting me. It wasn''t the first time, and I doubt it''s going to be the last, though to my astonishment, despite using tekkai, hardening my muscles to be even tougher than iron, I felt pain. The pain was very slight and felt comparable to someone pinching you, so nothing extraordinary or noteworthy really, but last time when I used Sunaipu, and it hit me in the forehead, I didn''t feel any such thing. Once Trenza stopped shooting me, I opened my eyes and sat upright, causing Trenza to back away out of reflex, though by then, I had already snatched Sunaipu out of her hand. "I-I was just joking-hey, why did you steal Sunaipu from me!?" Exclaimed Trenza in slight fear before trying to holster Sunaipu, only to realize she was no longer holding it, and it was now in Diddy''s hand. Ignoring Trenza''s remark, holding Sunaipu in my hands, I felt its dangerous aura erupt like a volcano as it quickly invaded my body, doing nothing but just sitting there, waiting for me to shoot it so it could somehow kill me. Though it didn''t need to wait long to get its desired result, pointing Sunaipu right against my temple, I pulled the trigger, causing a loud bang followed by a powerful force hitting my head, but, as I was using tekkai, I was unharmed, and I felt nothing. ''Weird, why is it weaker in my hands? Is Trenza just that good with a pistol?'' Thought Diddy in confusion as he closely eyed the pistol, though he couldn''t find anything unique about it besides what he already knew. "Captain, you okay; why are you suddenly trying to kill yourself?" Asked Trenza in confusion as she watched Diddy calmly inspect her pistol after having just shot himself. "Yeah, I''m fine; here, shoot me again; this time, aim for the chest." Said Diddy as he tossed Sunaipu to Trenza, his words confusing her even more, though she didn''t dilly-dally, and in a few seconds, she unloaded several bullets onto Diddy. ''Yeah, Sunaipu is definitely weird; I felt nothing when I shot myself, yet when Trenza shoots me, I feel pain. Interesting, maybe it''s something unique to cursed weapons and their owner; perhaps only Trenza can unleash its full potential.'' Pondered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he leaned on his knees, glancing between Sunaipu and Naga-sa. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "I suppose there are still many things to learn about cursed weapons." Muttered Diddy with a shake of his head as he resumed lying on his hammock with his hands underneath his head, causing Trenza to be filled with confusion. ''Whatever, Captain''s always a little weird.'' Mused Trenza as she also shook her head before turning around and leaving, deciding to forget about their little event. ___ ___ On a unique set of islands, also known as an archipelago, which just so happens to be where the Frenzy Pirate''s log pose is pointing to; currently, on the edge of the island facing north-ish, there was a large, shirtless man, standing at a height equal to that of a sulong Diddy, yet his physique was packed with muscles. The man''s hair was made of pure reddish-orange flames, while his two pairs of white feathered wings were curled behind him; a large golden one-handed axe with two spear tips rested on his shoulder. His orangish eyes seemed to hold white flames for pupils as he gazed deeply north, seemingly waiting for someone. However, the most striking thing about him was the large red tattoo of a circle with three small triangles on the top and one small triangle on the bottom on his back. "Five more days." Muttered the large man with a deep voice as he turned around before heading deeper into the island full of thick vegetation, though not before giving one last look into the endless sea. "I''ll kill you all, Celestial Dragons!" Exclaimed the man with deep-seated anger in his voice as he tightened his grip on his axe, causing it to erupt into deadly flames, melting everything within a ten-meter range. ___ ___ Like usual, when I had nothing to do, I was currently training at the top of the mast, trying to acquire perfect control over my body, which I''ve made massive progress on since I first started, but it was a tedious and difficult endeavor. Besides the seventy-two Bian, this is the longest amount of time I''ve spent on mastering a technique, well, not mastering, more like completing a technique. Having grasped hundreds of martial arts and techniques, one thing I''ve come to learn is that there is no way to truly master a certain technique; you can reach a very high degree of mastery with it as I''ve done with my seventy-two Bian and Rokushiki, but fully mastering a technique is nearly impossible as there is always room for improvement. It may be the slightest bit, not even enough that it''ll make a noticeable difference, but nonetheless, improvements are improvements. ''Progress is progress, even if it''s slow, though I still have a decent way to go. However, I just know it''ll be worth it.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he stood up from his meditating posture before dropping to the ground beside Grand, doing his usual training. I was about to head to my hammock for a slight nap, but all of a sudden, I smelled something tantalizing, causing me to instantly stop and instead follow the scent, leading me to the front of the deck where Scar was training; however, the amazing smell, obviously had nothing to do with him. "It''s coming from out at sea." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he displayed his fangs while looking out into the sea, though he found nothing. I didn''t know what was producing such a delicious smell, but we were heading in its direction, so I didn''t worry and just headed back to the upper deck, passing Scar, Grand, Treza, and Sebas, who was currently manning the helm. "Heh, you seem to be in much better health, Sebas. I suppose two weeks of recuperating will do that to you; you know what they say: what doesn''t kill you makes you stronger. So if you ever wish to get stronger, I don''t mind beating you again; I could use it as a stress reliever." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Sebas, who was still injured, though he was good enough to move so long as he didn''t do anything physically demanding. "Hoho, one of my favorite quotes when I was younger, Captain, though I''ll have to graciously deny you''re assistance. I''m doing just perfect in improving myself, though if I''m ever in any dire need of strength, I''ll make sure to consult with you." Replied Sebas with a slight chuckle as he glanced at Diddy while happily refusing him, not wishing to experience such pain again. "Oh well, you do you." Said Diddy with a nod as his feral grin disappeared while he hopped into his hammock, closing his eyes and taking a quick nap, which didn''t last long at all. "Land, ahead!" Yelled Trenza from the crow''s nest, her words causing Diddy to awaken from his slumber while growling in annoyance. "Tch, not even ten minutes, whatever." Muttered Diddy as he leaped from his hammock, grabbing the mast with his feet while standing horizontally. Looking out to sea, I spotted an Island just as Trenza said, but the surprising thing was, there wasn''t only one island; I saw at least three. They all looked weird, almost like it was a massive flower floating on the surface of the ocean. ''Well, it might very well be that; this world defies any common sense.'' Mused Diddy while observing the several islands from a distance, while his instincts warned him of slight danger. Chapter 119: Boin Archipelago As we sailed closer to the island, several more islands became visible, though they were all smaller than the initial three; I didn''t care about the other smaller islands and had Sebas sail directly for the largest island, where the heavenly scent emanated. Hopping down from the mast, I walked to the front of the ship and intently gazed at the Islands since, for some reason, my instincts were warning me of danger, though what they were warning me of wasn''t what was on the island, no, it was warning me of the island itself. ''Hmm, interesting.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he looked at the large island before turning around, walking past Scar, and grabbing Naga-sa off his back. Walking back to the upper deck, I kicked open the doors to the captain''s quarters, only to see a naked Freyja looking at herself in the mirror with several outfits lying on her bed. "Tch, is it too much to knock before entering?" Remarked Freyja with a frown as she glanced at Diddy through the mirror, not even caring that she was naked. "Trenza''s found an island, so hurry up; I think it''s a good one." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Freyja''s body before looking at her through the mirror, only to see her smirking. "You know, Captain, all you have to do is ask, and you can get far more than just a simple look." Stated Freyja lustfully as she turned around, showing off her voluptuous breasts and crotch, which she had her pubic hair shaved into a heart. "Heh, no thanks, I''m not into pedophiles." Replied Diddy as he gave Freyja a once over before turning around and leaping to the upper deck. "Tsk, fucker couldn''t even close the door." Muttered Freyja in an annoyed voice as she shut her doors closed. Landing on the upper deck, I sat on my hammock and waited for Sebas to park or anchor the ship, which didn''t take too long, as he stopped the ship right underneath what I like to call its petals since it resembles flower petals. "So, how are we supposed to get up there, Captain? It''s high as hell!" Asked Grand as he looked right above him, eyeing the island''s petal that was hundreds of feet above sea level. "Haa, you already know how Grand." Remarked Trenza with a sigh, seemingly already resigned to her fate as she slid down the ladder leading to the crow''s nest before walking up the stairs to the upper deck and approaching Diddy. "Heh, you''re quick on the uptake." Said Diddy as he glanced at Trenza, who had just given him a blank look before hopping onto his back, wrapping her legs around his waist for extra stability. "If that was a pun, it was terrible." Commented Trenza, resting her head on Diddy''s shoulder while he just chuckled in response before looking at Sebas. "You coming, Sebas, or what?" Asked Diddy while leaning against Naga-sa. "This old man is all up for an adventure, but I must decline; I''m still injured, and I''ll only end up slowing you down. I''ll stay here and watch over the ship; you all can go and have fun." Replied Sebas with a shake of his head as he brought out a folded newspaper from his suit jacket and started reading. Nodding my head, I leaped toward Grand and wrapped my tail around his ankle before glancing at Scar, sweating while leaning against the mast. "Ask your little public toilet girlfriend to take you; I''m sure she''ll oblige, so long as you shit in her again." Said Diddy mockingly with a smirk, while both Trenza and Grand laughed before suddenly covering their mouth in fear when Freyja emerged from the Captain''s quarters with a livid expression. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "W-We weren''t laughing, Freyja; I-I promise!" Declared Grand nervously as he eyed Freyja, though lucky for him and Trenza, she was too busy eyeing Diddy. "Call me a public toilet one more time, Diddy; I swear!" Stated Freyja as she clenched her fists in anger while furiously eyeing Diddy, who was smiling in response. "Or what are you going to do about it, public toilet? Flush yourself?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he approached Freyja while eyeing her as she started to morph into her Satan soul form. "Captain! Captain, your tail is wrapped around my ankle!" Said Grand as he fell to the ground while Diddy dragged him by his foot, and although he tried to peel his tail off, it didn''t even budge. Standing right before a transformed Freyja, who is actually a few inches taller than me, I merely grinned at her, baring my fangs while fire emitted from her mouth. "Please don''t fight. Please don''t fight. Please don''t fight." Said Trenza quietly while trying her best to hide behind Diddy''s body. "C''mon, make a move, Freyja!" Said Diddy provokingly as he leaned closer, whispering into her ear while she just gave him a dangerous look the whole time. Despite wanting her to start something, she merely shook her head before walking past me, approaching Scar while picking him up in a princess carry. "It''s happened plenty of times before, Diddy; the instant we try to fight when at sea, something happens that forces us to stop. I''m sure you can feel it as well, but I have this instinctual feeling it''ll happen again if I try something. So let''s wait until we get on the island." Remarked Freyja calmly as she glared at Diddy while spreading her wings before flapping, taking to the sky with Scar in her arms. "Eh, you''re not wrong." Muttered Diddy with a nod as he leaped into the air after Freyja, pulling Grand with his tail. ''N-No wonder Trenza kept complaining about, Captain!'' Thought Grand as he flailed through the sky while Diddy dragged him into the air. Propelling myself into the sky while carrying extra luggage, I followed behind Freyja as he headed to the top of the island petal; after flying several hundred feet into the air, we finally landed on the island, and the instant we did, that heavenly increased exponentially. "My goodness, so this is what I''ve been smelling for the past couple minutes! I''ve never smelled anything so wonderful in my life!" Stated Freyja as she deeply inhaled the air while looking around the thick vegetation, finding nearly every tree bearing some sort of fruit. "I-Is that meat!? I didn''t know you can grow meat!" Remarked Scar with wide eyes as he spotted a massive, pre-cooked slab of meat lying on the ground with a plant stem growing out of it. "I-Is this Paradise?" Asked Grand with a salivating expression as he eyed the numerous varieties of food. "T-This is ridiculous! Look at the river; it''s not water but syrup!" Said Trenza in disbelief as she approached a running river before sticking her hand in and tasting it, causing her eyes to widen in delight. "What the? I don''t even know what to say anymore." Muttered Diddy in astonishment as he grabbed a random fruit hanging from a tree and sniffed it before taking a bite. ''I''ve never tasted something so good in my life before!'' Mused Diddy as he consumed the rest of the fruit before looking at the crew, only to facepalm when he saw them feasting on everything they could get their hands on; Freyja was the only exception. "These foods taste heavenly, but I feel like something isn''t right." Remarked Freyja with a slight frown while chewing as she approached Diddy, who nodded in agreement, the two watching as Scar, Grand, and Trenza succumbed to the taste of the food. "Yeah, I''ve been having this weird, dangerous feeling ever since I laid eyes on this island, though so far, It doesn''t seem like food is naturally poisoned or anything." Replied Diddy as he pointed at Trenza, Grand, and Scar before shocking each one with a bolt of lightning of varying intensity. "Ouch!" Yelled Trenza, Grand, and Scar simultaneously as they spasmed on the ground, dropping whatever was in their hands and nearly choking on whatever they were eating. "Control yourselves, you fools; there is something up with this island, and until we figure out what''s going on, I''d refrain from eating. Though, of course, if you wish to stuff yourself until you cannot move, continue eating." Stated Diddy with a slight frown as he eyed the three, who finally stopped spasming on the ground uncontrollably. "Trenza was right; it''s kinda funny when it''s not you." Said Freyja with an amused smirk as she glanced at the three. Although they seemed hesitant to stop eating, they finally regained their composure after a few seconds and several sighs as they approached Freyja and me. Chapter 120: Devil Fruit!? Walking through the forest of food, the five of us looked around the island while heading to the center, though other than the occasional giant beetles, there really wasn''t anything of significance; of course, that''s excluding all of the food that was growing. The beetles weren''t the only creatures; there were tons of other animals; however, they were all massive, or more like super fat; most of the animals couldn''t even move, while the ones that could weren''t going far. Honestly, while this place was a food heaven, it didn''t really have much to offer; there weren''t any exceptionally powerful beasts, nor was any of the food poisonous, other than the fact that they were delicious. "Am I the only one who feels like everything is going a little bit too well?" Asked Scar with a raised eyebrow while observing his surroundings before glancing at Grand, who was currently in a wrestling match with a giant beetle the same size as him. "Well, you might be right, but why not just use this chance to relax? We''re pirates, so we don''t have many chances just chill and enjoy ourselves, not to mention the food here is utterly delectable." Remarked Trenza with a slight smile as she grabbed a random fruit and ate it, causing her to release a soft moan from its heavenly taste. "Y-Yeah, it''s also a good place to test my might!" Stated Grand with a grin as he forced the beetle back before suddenly picking it up and slamming it on its back, dazing the beetle, which gave him enough time to do a finishing blow. "Now, that was a challenge; these beetles are tough; not only are they strong, but also super durable. If you don''t hit them in the soft spot between their head and carapace, your attacks hardly make a dent!" Added Grand with a victorious smile as he looked at his fallen foe before glancing at the rest of his crew, only to slightly freeze at the sight of Diddy effortlessly stabbing his hand through the carapace of an even larger beetle. "Eh, they''re decently strong but still weak when compared to a sea king." Remarked Diddy blandly as he retracted his arm from the inside of the beetle''s body before flicking his hand, flinging the guts and blood off. "Yeah, they''re also not that resistant to heat. A hard carapace means nothing if you can''t withstand a little fire." Said Freyja calmly while sitting on top of a smoking beetle, which was even bigger than the one Diddy had killed, causing Grand to sigh. "Haa, a couple of monsters." Muttered Grand, feeling demoralized, as he shook his head and continued walking alongside his crew, heading towards the center of the flower island. While walking toward the center, killing the occasional group of beetles we met along the way, I suddenly stopped as I felt my instincts blaring inside my mind, warning me of danger. Tensing my body, I reached behind me and grabbed Naga-sa while eyeing my surroundings, searching for the cause of why I sensed danger, yet even after a whole minute, nothing happened, causing me to frown intensely. "Was it a false alarm, Captain?" Asked Trenza as she, Scar, Grand, and Freyja were also prepared for battle, doing so the moment they saw Diddy wield Naga-sa. "No, it''s impossible; Diddy''s senses haven''t ever been wrong. If he senses danger, then danger will surely arrive; besides, I''m also starting to feel something wrong." Remarked Freyja with a frown, eyeing the forest with her elongated nails, capable of slicing through iron, as she was ready for a battle. Feeling something, I closed my eyes and deeply focused on whatever I was feeling, only to realize that the ground beneath my feet was trembling ever so slightly, causing me to frown, though as time passed, it grew in intensity. "Freyja, you feel that?" Asked Diddy with furrowed brows as he glanced at Freyja, who was also frowning. "The ground, it''s shaking; an earthquake? No, what''s the likelihood of that happening while we are on an Island?" Questioned Freyja while nodding her head as she and Diddy continued to observe. "Yeah, I''m also starting to feel the shaking." Said Scar lightly while looking around. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Could it have been a stampede of beasts?" Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at either Freyja or Diddy, hoping one of them would answer. "No, I would''ve heard them; also, beasts aren''t stupid enough to cause a stampede in such a dense forest. Most importantly, have you seen any animal that can walk more than ten meters besides those beetles? Let alone run; that would be a miracle." Declared Diddy promptly with a deepening frown as he looked at the ground. "Nope." Said Grand, and before anyone else could speak, Diddy suddenly raised Naga-sa into the air before slamming into the ground, embedding his bo-staff into the earth. "We''re gaining altitude." Remarked Diddy with a slight grin as he felt the way gravity pulled him slowly change. With my words, everyone else seemed to finally notice we were getting higher; how or why was that happening? I had no clue, but I had a feeling we were about to find out. As we continued to be lifted in the air, it started getting harder to stand, with Trenza and Grand sliding while Scar stabbed his dagger into the ground, though it only slowed him down. "W-What the!?" Exclaimed Trenza as she grabbed the ground, trying to latch onto something. "Tch, stop crying; grab my staff." Said Diddy, prompting Grand and Trenza, who were behind Diddy, to reach forward, barely managing to clutch Naga-sa in time while Scar arrived a few moments later. While those three held onto Naga-sa, I gripped the ground with my feet, and Freyja hovered in the air as we continued to get lifted into the air until we eventually were able to see over the thick canopy of trees that were otherwise previously blocking our view. "Hahaha, no wonder my instincts were warning me about the island; this mother fucking island is actually alive!" Stated Diddy with laughter as he and his crew gazed at the massive mouth at the center of the island that was eating the hundreds upon hundreds of fat beasts that fell into its mouth. "A little disturbing, honestly." Muttered Freyja as she flew in the air while evading the occasional beast that fell from behind her. "Y-You''re telling me we''ve been walking on a man-eating island!?" Exclaimed Trenza in astonishment before suddenly grabbing her stomach with a disgusted expression while sitting atop Naga-sa. "I want to vomit." Added Trenza. "Paradise surely can''t get any weirder, right?" Remarks Scar in uncertainty while gazing behind him at Grand, who simply shrugged his arms. "Probably." Replied Grand, causing Scar to sigh and shake his head. As we observed the massive man-eating island eat a ridiculous number of animals, I suddenly spotted a falling object, and upon closer inspection, I noticed it was a fruit, which was fine, but unlike others, I noticed it had those weird swirls on it like the one Freyja ate all those years ago. "Devil Fruit." Muttered Diddy with widened eyes and a feral grin as he suddenly bent his legs before powerfully pushing off the ground toward the falling fruit. Kicking the air behind me, I increased my speed and tried reaching the devil fruit, but by the time I had noticed it, it was already too far away; it was about to enter the mouth of the island. ''Can''t let that happen; it''ll be a literal waste of the devil fruit.'' Thought Diddy, hardening his eyes while watching the devil fruit enter the jaws of the man-eating island, though even so, his speed didn''t slow down. Despite how dangerous this probably was, I entered the mouth of the island, chasing right behind the devil fruit as I speedily neared it; the insides of the island were hollow with a large amount of acidic liquid at the bottom, considering even the bones were slowly melting away. ''Yep, I''m inside it''s stomach.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at the unfortunate beast fall in the stomach acid, only to resurface a few moments later with nothing but its skeleton. Seeing how powerful the stomach acid was, I knew I couldn''t even let the devil''s fruit touch even a drop of it if I wanted for myself; using soru alongside geppo, I significantly increased my speed, reaching the devil when it was just mere inches from the stomach acid. Grabbing the devil fruit, I used my other hand to slap the air in front of me, bringing my momentum to an immediate halt and scattering the acidic liquid while slightly injuring my arm in the process, but it''ll heal within minutes. "Heh, that was close." Muttered Diddy as he looked at the stomach acid that he was only an inch away from touching. Pushing off the air, I flipped around and speedily exited the mouth while returning to my crew. "So, mind explaining what that was all about?" Asked Freyja curiously, though when she noticed the square silverish fruit with swirls in Diddy''s hand, her eyes widened in shock. "Devil fruit!?" Exclaimed Scar, his words causing both Trenza and Grand to notice the devil fruit in Diddy''s hand. "Hehe; yep, a bonafide devil fruit. Aren''t I lucky?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he looked at the devil fruit and even smelled it, though he got nothing from it. "Before any of you fools ask, no, this is my devil fruit, as I found it." Added Diddy as he glared at Trenza, Grand and Scar. "So, as long as we find our own devil fruit, we can eat it if we want?" Asked Trenza with a smirk, only for Diddy to ruthlessly deny her. "No, I''m your Captain; anything you find is also mine; that includes devil fruits." Said Diddy with a grin while Trenza just huffed in annoyance, though she kind of expected that response. Chapter 121: Heracles, The Warrior Botanist "So, any idea what kind of abilities you''ll acquire by eating that devil fruit?" Asked Freyja curiously as she approached Diddy in the air and eyed the white, squared devil fruit. "Heh, why don''t you eat it, and when you figure it out, tell us; we''re all interested in knowing." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he tossed the devil fruit to Freyja, who clicked her tongue while catching the devil fruit. "So I could explode or something? No, thank you; why don''t you eat it? You''ll definitely get stronger, but on the bright side, it''ll give me a major weakness to use against you." Remarked Freyja as she closely observed the devil fruit, smelling it like Diddy before tossing it back to him. "Hehe, in your dreams, I''m never eating a devil fruit, especially when I don''t know its abilities. If you ever wish to kill me, you''re going to have to be stronger than me; I''m not giving you the opportunity to use seawater on me." Stated Diddy with a feral grin while shaking his head before glancing at Trenza, Grand, and Scar. "What about you three? Are you guys willing to risk eating a devil fruit with an unknown ability and forsake your ability to ever touch the water unless you want your strength sapped away?" Questioned Diddy curiously with a smirk as he floated over to them, who were all sitting weakly on his bo-staff. "Eh, n-no; I-I''m good. Knowing my l-luck, it''ll probably g-grant me the ability t-to breath under w-water or something terrible like that." Said Trenza in exhaustion as she shook her head, and although she was tempted, the cons outweighed the possible pros''. "Y-Yeah; I-I''m also good. M-My strength has been d-doing me just fine so far." Replied Grand with a nod while hanging from Naga-sa, though as it continued to sap his strength, he looked like he would fall soon. "I-It''s a no for me; I-I''ve just recently started my training, and I-I''m already seeing r-results. I-It would b-be stupid of me to eat a d-devil fruit; besides, d-didn''t you say, Captain, d-devil fruits aren''t your t-true strength?" Remarked Scar as he looked up at Diddy, feeling just as exhausted as Grand and Trenza despite having wielded Naga-sa plenty of times before. "No, they aren''t; maybe to some people, they might be. But if the water can take your strength, then it''s not really yours to begin with, is it? At least not to me." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at the three with a nod before storing the devil fruit in his pouch attached to his waist. Shortly after I stored the devil fruit, the living island trembled slightly before a loud eruption was heard, followed by a massive gust of powerful wind shooting upwards from the island''s center, right where its mouth was. "Was that a burp?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at the island''s mouth, which was now closed. "Your guess is as good as mine; I''ve never been on a living island after all." Said Freyja as she shrugged her shoulders. Following what I could only assume was a burp, the island''s flower petals we were standing on slowly started descending back to their previous position; once the island was back to normal, Trenza immediately hopped off my bo-staff and ran to a nearby tree before keeling over, vomiting everything she had eaten. "Hmm, what''s wrong with her?" Asked Diddy curiously as he grabbed Naga-sa from out of the ground while glancing at Trenza before looking at Grand and Scar. "I-I think she felt disgusted t-that she ate f-food from this island." Replied Scar while leaning against a tree, out of breath and nearly fully exhausted. I was confused as to why she would feel disgusted about eating food grown on this island, but I quickly ignored it as I grabbed a nearby fruit and started eating it. However, while doing so, I suddenly smirked and looked at Freyja, who also looked at me, both of us sensing the same thing. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Reveal yourself, or I''ll be forced to kill you; Captain''s orders." Stated Freyja lightly while looking off into the forest, utterly unbothered by whatever she was speaking to. Shortly after Freyja spoke, at first, nothing happened, no reaction, though just when Freyja shook her head and sighed, the bush she was looking at shook, and following that, a man appeared wearing what looked to be beetle armor. "Ahh, excuse me, excuse me; I mean no harm; it''s just been a few days since I''ve gotten residents, and seeing how you were also able to survive the islands feeding, I let my curiosity get the best of me. Allow me to introduce myself; I''m Heracles, the Warrior Botanist!" Exclaimed Heracles proudly with his hands raised to his sides as he slowly approached the Frenzy pirates, and while Scar, Grand, and Trenza, who had just finished vomiting, were prepared to fight, both Diddy and Freyja were rather laid back. "The hell do you mean by residents? We''re pirates; this is merely one of our stops; we''ll be leaving once our log pose resets. Speaking of log pose, how long will it take?" Questioned Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he eyed Heracles while eating the last bit of the fruit. "Eh? Well, these islands are inescapable; the numerous beetles that guard the edge are like a barricade, impossible to get past. Trust me, I''ve tried countless times, and I''ve been stuck here for years; a singular beetle isn''t too much trouble, but a whole group of them is too much for even the strongest of pirates." Replied Heracles with a sigh of defeat as he lowered his hands, his words causing Trenza, Grand, and Scar to get slightly nervous. Hearing something approaching from behind, I turned around and spotted a giant beetle, the biggest one we''ve seen yet; it towered over even Grand, making him look like an average person. "Uh oh! A King beetle! What are they doing here!? They usually guard the edges! Dammit, this will be difficult; they are much tougher than your normal beetles; if we want to defeat it, we should team-" Exclaimed Heracles with a scowl as he grabbed the spear off his back and got into a fighting position alongside Grand, Scar, and Trenza, while Freyja seemed unbothered. Seeing the King beetle, as that dude calls it, charge right for me, I outstretched my arm and formed what looked like three claws with my hand before leaping into the air, only to fall on the beetle''s back. "72 Bian, variation 21; Dragons Claw." Said Diddy as he pierced his hand right through the beetle''s iron-like carapace, destroying its insides in the process and killing it almost instantly. Retracting my hand, I leaped before the beetle and stopped its momentum before glancing at the dumbfounded Heracles. "This is what''s supposedly stopping us from leaving? Maybe if they were several times stronger, I could see a whole horde being difficult to deal with, but this is rather pathetic." Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he shook his hand, flinging off bits of organs, muscle, and other body pieces. "Hey! Watch where you''re fucking flinging; you nearly covered me in it''s juices." Said Freyja in slight anger as he glared at Diddy, who ignored Heracles and smirked. "Heh, I''m sure you''d like that, wouldn''t you, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a mocking grin, causing Freyja to sport a ferocious smile as she approached him, her two horns set ablaze from her anger. "I don''t know; why don''t you come and see whether I''ll like it!" Remarked Freyja as she, without any hesitation, head-butted Diddy, who gladly returned the favor by doing the same thing, their heads clashing against each other. "Hehe, would you look at that, Freyja; it seems visiting that kingdom made you decently stronger." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he felt Freyja''s powerful strength pushing back against him, forcing him to slide against the ground, at least until he clamped his feet down. "Still, you''ll have to do better than that; you''re not the only one who''s gotten stronger!" Added Diddy as he started to push Freyja, and despite her exerting all of her strength in her Satan soul form, she couldn''t stop him. "Are you sure about that, Captain? I''ve still got room to spare!" Replied Freyja as she set herself aflame, which increased her destructive power and not her raw strength; though, it made each flap of her wings more powerful, allowing her to stop Diddy''s advances. "Hehe, now that''s more like it; you have to be at least this strong if you wish to be my Vice-captain!" Stated Diddy with a crazy grin as he and Freyja entered a contest of strength while a confused Heracles watched from afar. ___ ___ "U-Umm, why are your Captain and Vice-captain seemingly trying to kill each other?" Asked Heracles, rubbing his helmet in confusion as he approached Grand, Trenza, and Scar, who were minding their own business. "Eh, our Captain is a little crazy, and our Vice-captain wants to kill our Captain." Replied Trenza calmly, sitting on the ground alongside her brothers as they used this chance to regain their strength. "It''s not something you should bother fretting over; it''s a normal occurrence aboard our ship; it''s just usually never this violent since otherwise the ship wouldn''t last." Said Scar lightly as he looked up at Diddy and Freyja clashing. "Hahaha!" Said Diddy with chaotic laughter as he pushed Freyja back despite her using everything in her arsenal. Chapter 122: Ama Ama no Mi "Enough, Freyja; as fun as that was, you''re still not strong enough." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he calmed down while eyeing Freyja, who he had flung into the distance, her body crashing through numerous trees. "Tch, I''m returning to the ship." Replied Freyja with a scowl as she flew back, grabbing her bleeding head. Seeing Freyja leave us, I chuckle before shifting my focus back to Heracles, who trembled in slight fear when he met my gaze. "So, you said it''s been only a few days since you''ve gotten a so-called resident; who was this other person? Had they already died?" Questioned Diddy curiously as he approached the group of four, causing Heracles, who wasn''t used to Diddy''s presence, to be filled with nervousness. "Ah, well, a couple of days ago, a large man with wings and a golden axe appeared on the opposite side of the island; I tried introducing myself to him, but he wasn''t so friendly." Replied Heracles awkwardly while showing a strong front as he looked into Diddy''s beastly eyes, which showed excitement. "Golden axe? Hehe, don''t tell me I''m lucky enough to run into the Sun''s Angel so soon." Said Diddy with unconcealed excitement while grinning before eyeing Heracles. "Hehe, take me to him." Added Diddy with a feral grin, prompting Heracles to nod while Trenza, Grand, and Scar stood up and dusted off their clothes. "Yes, he''s this way." Said Heracles with a nod as he pointed east before running the way he pointed, followed closely by Diddy while the three trailed behind. "I don''t know who this Sun''s Angel is, but he''s about to be in for a rude awakening." Muttered Scar with an expression of pity while running behind Diddy and Heracles. "Yeah, so far, it''s seemed like anyone who''s managed to garner our Captain''s interest hasn''t had the best of endings." Said Trenza with a nod while running alongside Scar and Grand, surprisingly able to keep up with them. "Well, at least it sounds like this Sun''s Angel isn''t going to die; his situation could be worse." Commented Grand lightly, finding the small light in the pit of darkness. "True." Remarked Trenza and Scar simultaneously as they quieted down while running through the forest. ___ ___ After running through the forest that was pretty devoid of life except for the occasional beetles, which made sense, considering the island had just eaten, I smelled the presence of someone else. It wasn''t human, or a Fishman, that''s for sure, nor was it a Mink or whatever Trenza is; it was a completely different species. However, along with that scent, I smelled something else wafting in the air, although it was a little hard to identify because of the smell of food. ''Helium and Hydrogen. I was right; he must''ve truly eaten it.'' Thought Diddy with an incredibly eager expression as he looked toward where the scent was coming from. As we continued traveling through the forest, following his scent, it started getting hotter and at a rapid pace to boot, and the deeper we went, it reached the point where even the vegetation was no more; all that was left was the burnt ground. "The person you''re looking for should be just a little further up ahead; I don''t dare go any further; I''m not trying to be roasted alive." Stated Heracles while sweat trailed down his armor as he stopped running and pointed further down, towards the area where the ground seemed to become almost molten lava. "Um, Captain, I think we''ll stay here; it''s getting a little too hot for us." Remarked Trenza, her sun dress thoroughly drenched and sticking to her sweaty body, with Grand and Scar''s situation only slightly better than hers. "Heh, fine by me; do whatever." Replied Diddy dismissively as he glanced at the three before ignoring them; despite being covered in fur, he was perfectly fine amidst the blazing heat. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Leaving the four behind, I continued treading forward, this time moving more slowly as I was now entering the man''s territory, so it was best to be on guard. Once I reached the area of the ground that might as well have been molten lava, I was forced to float it above, continuing forward. ''Heh, this is ridiculously hot, even with my heat resistance.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he slowly propelled himself forward with geppo while finally sweating as the temperature had surpassed four hundred degrees. Getting closer, I suddenly stopped in the air when I spotted a large man with two large white feathered sprouting out his back and two smaller wings emerging from just above his tailbone; his hair looked to be made out of flames, and his eyes which radiated an until amount of furry, stared at me with his white flames for pupils. I had no idea what he was doing before this, but considering his track record, I''m assuming he was waiting to destroy some marine or government ships, and if that were the case, it meant those ships would be arriving in the vicinity within a matter of days. "Who are you." Asked the man as he looked at Diddy, who, despite hovering a few feet in the air, was still shorter than the man. "Hehe, Chaos Kong, your new Captain." Declared Diddy boldly with a feral grin as he approached the man, who stood before him fearlessly, staring into his beastly eyes. "Captain? You must be a pirate." Remarked the man, though he didn''t seem phased at all by Diddy''s words, which only caused his grin to deepen. "Captain of the Frenzy pirates, and you''ll be the third mate." Said Diddy while looking up at the man, who had merely turned around, grabbing his golden axe, which was just lying there, off the ground. "I don''t care about your pirate group; leave me alone; this is your only warning." Stated the man with a frown as he rested his golden axe on his shoulders and looked down at Diddy, completely dwarfing his small frame. "Hehe, no; you''re joining the Frenzy pirates whether you like it or not. I wasn''t asking you; it was an order." Declared Diddy while smiling, though his words, precisely the last word, seemed to greatly anger him as he tightly clutched his golden axe before swinging it down to Diddy. Seeing his golden axe head right for me, I quickly grabbed Naga-sa off my back and blocked his attack. "I''m never following orders again!" Yelled the man angrily as he glared at Diddy while retracting his axe before swinging it, only this time, he coated it in a yellowish plasma, causing it to carry with it an incredible amount of heat. Again, just like before, despite him strengthening his attack, I blocked it once more, though this time, I wasn''t so passive; pushing him off Naga-sa, I retaliated by slamming my bo-staff atop his head, though it phased right through his body before hitting the ground beneath him. "It''s no use; you can''t touch me; I''ve eaten a logia devil fruit, the Sun Sun fruit. Your defeat is assured." Remarked the man calmly as he allowed Diddy to wantonly attack him, though Naga-sa phased right through his body every time, causing him no harm whatsoever. "Heh, I know how a logia devil fruit works; I''ve fought against one before." Said Diddy with a smirk as he dodged a swipe of the man''s golden axe by jumping over it and swinging Naga-sa, only for it to phase right through his body. Kicking the air behind me, I propelled myself forward, passing the man and appearing directly behind him, stabbing Naga-sa into his back, though just like before, it only created a large hole through his body that did no damage to him. Though that was fine with me, I was merely testing the waters right now as I was curious to see how strong he was, and so far, he hasn''t disappointed me, but I want to see more. Blocking another swipe of his axe, I saw his back reform, only for the same symbol that I saw on that Fishman to be there: the symbol of slavery. "Heh, so you''re a slave? No wonder you''re attacking Marine and Government ships; you''re getting revenge. Hehe, good luck with that; you''ll always be a slave, though." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he pushed the golden axe away and leaped into the air, succeeding in provoking his opponent. With my words, he suddenly raised his golden axe into the air, and following that, a ball of fire appeared; no, it would be more accurate to say it was a miniature sun from the sheer heat coming off of it. "Cruel Sun!" Yelled the man angrily as he slammed his axe down, launching the sun toward Diddy, who was still in the air. Grinning at the incoming mini sun, I tightly clutched Naga-sa before hitting the sun away, though, just like with his body, it phased right through the attack, allowing the sun to close the distance. ''Heh, this is going to hurt.'' Thought Diddy, hardening his body just as the sun exploded, though since it wasn''t a physical attack, tekkai did next to nothing. Being blasted with the full force of a star, I was flung a good distance away, and although I was alive, I was decently injured, having taken what was probably one of his strongest attacks to the face. ''Ouch, my fur is singed, and even parts of my skin are burned.'' Mused Diddy as he assessed his damage before twisting in the air and powerfully kicking his feet against the air behind him, launching him back toward his opponent. Chapter 123: Third Mate Lunging back towards the sun-man with a smile, I tightly clutched Naga-sa while wrapping it in lightning, making it almost look like a lightning bolt; punching the air to my right, I dodged a swing of his axe before slamming Naga-sa atop his head. "It''s pointless, nothing you do-" Stated the man as he fearlessly faced the incoming lightning bo-staff, though instead of what usually happens, Naga-sa didn''t go right through him as it should''ve. Feeling resistance as Naga-sa hit his face, I pushed even harder, slamming him into the ground, causing the entire area to tremble as I retracted my bo-staff. "Hehe, what were you saying? C''mon, get up; this better not be all you have to offer; otherwise, I''m killing you for raising my expectations." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he stayed in the air while looking at the crater he embedded the man into, morphing into molten lava rapidly. In the air, I saw the sun-man exiting from the crater while flapping his four white wings, causing him to fly into the air alongside me; once he was in the air, he angrily glared at me while his head leaked blood, only for it to instantly evaporate after it fell from his body. "Hehe, round two, third mate." Said Diddy with a chaotic laugh as he kicked the air behind him, propelling himself right toward the man, who quickly swung his golden axe at him. Evading the giant axe, I swung Naga-sa right at his face, though, unlike before, where he would take my attacks, he dodged it, causing me to smile as I retracted Naga-sa to block his fist. Pushing his fist upwards, I swung my bo-staff right at his torso, which he barely managed to stop in time with his axe, but it still pushed him several meters back. "This should be fun; I''ve heard Celestial Dragons constantly abuse slaves; that should mean you can take a beating!" Remarked Diddy with a ferocious grin as he lunged toward his opponent, evading the swings of his golden axe before slamming Naga-sa right onto his chest. "Solar Fist!" Yelled the man angrily as he clenched his fist and punched Diddy, extending his arm into what looked like plasma. Swiping Naga-sa in front of me, I diverted his punch before throwing my bo-staff right toward him, which he blocked with his axe, but I followed up by grabbing Nag-sa and slamming it at him, hitting him once more in the face, flinging him over the edge of the island. "Where do you think you''re going!?" Exclaimed Diddy as he swiftly followed right behind his opponent, who regained their bearings and powerfully flapped their wings, launching himself right toward Diddy. "Solar Slash!" Said the man, covering his golden axe in even more plasma before slashing it downward toward Diddy, who blocked it with Naga-sa. Despite blocking his attack, the intense heat still caused patches of my fur to be burnt off; grunting in annoyance, I pushed his axe off me, though he instantly retaliated with another swing of his axe, which was slightly more powerful than previously. Before the axe could cleave me in half, I knocked it away, diverting the axe and stabbing Naga-sa right in his abdomen; although he managed to block it with his arm, he still winced in pain. I was about to attack again, but I felt intense heat coming from behind me, prompting me to place my bo-staff behind me, blocking his axe, though it left me open in the front, which he instantly used to punch me with an enlarged fist of deadly hot plasma. Covering my leg in lighting, forming almost what looked like a skin-tight boot, I grabbed his fist, stopping it from reaching me. "Hehe, just like Freyja; you''re strong, but it''s not enough, slave. If this is all you''ve got to show me, I should quickly beat you up and hand you back over to the Marines." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he looked up at the man, who glared back at him, wisps of plasma coming off him in anger. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "ENOUGH!" Yelled the man as his large body began to glow brightly, causing Diddy to swiftly dash away at the danger his instincts warned him of. Once I got a reasonable distance away, the previously large man was now entirely made out of plasma; his body was nearly twice the size as before, even larger than Grand, while the heat radiating off him was even more intense. ''Now, this is what I want to see, but it''s still insufficient. Someone with such a devil fruit should be much stronger. Well, he''ll get there in the future.'' Thought Diddy as he gripped the lightning Naga-sa while eyeing the man made of plasma. Seeing him stand there while eyeing me, I didn''t know what was going through his head, but I didn''t stay idle and dashed right to him; once I got close, he almost instantly swung his golden axe, which looked a little small in his hands now, at me. Blocking his axe, I noted the strength behind his attack was much stronger than before, slightly stronger than Freyja''s in her Satan soul form, though I still had strength to spare. ''72 Bian, variation 22: Wild Strikes.'' Thought Diddy as he retracted his bo-staff and started attacking the man, though his strength and speed weren''t amplified as every attack landed. While constantly attacking his body, which was a massive target, I deflected all of his attacks, whether it be his golden axe or his giant plasma fist; none were able to get close to me. However, when I saw him raise his golden axe into the air like before, I expected him to use that cruel sun again, though the danger signals I was getting were far more intense. "Divine Axe!" Stated the man in a deep voice that reverberated throughout the entire vicinity as his golden axe was covered in thick layers of plasma, increasing its size. Once his golden axe had turned into a plasma axe, he looked down at me before powerfully swinging his axe downward; sensing the amount of power held in that attack, I stopped attacking and blocked the incoming axe. Although the attack was powerful, I managed to block it; however, the worst part of the attack wasn''t the raw strength behind it; it was the intense heat coming off his axe. ''Fuck me; this shit''s hot!'' Thought Diddy as the radiating heat from the axe burned his skin and singed all of his furs off. Forcefully pushing the attack away, causing the man to stumble backward, I covered my right fist in lightning and leaped to his face. Flexing my arm, I transferred nearly all of my strength into my arm before kicking off the air behind me and punching him in the face. "Hyper Fist!" Yelled Diddy as his lightning-clad fist collided with the man''s plasma face, knocking out several teeth and causing him to spit blood. With my punch, he flung back towards the island, crashing through several beetles that guarded the edge before finally stopping after skidding across the ground for tens of meters, causing the area around him to quickly turn into a puddle of lava. Sighing, I dashed right after him, passing by the destruction his body made before hovering in the air right above him as he reverted to his previous form, which finally allowed me to see just how truly wounded he was. ''Heh, well, I wasn''t wrong; he can sure take one hell of a beating; I bet he can give Freyja a run for her money.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at his grievously wounded body and broken jaw, which was missing several teeth, though even so, he was still conscious. "You''ve lost, so stop being difficult and come with me." Said Diddy lightly as he rested Nag-sa on his shoulder and looked at the man, prompting him to glance at Diddy. "N-No; I-I''ll never f-follow s-someones orders a-again." Stated the man in exhaustion as he held his golden axe and tried to stand up, only to collapse on the ground after taking a single step. "Don''t care; you''re my third mate now, so you will follow my orders." Remarked Diddy nonchalantly as he neared the man, who swung his axe at him, though given his weakened state, Diddy easily caught the axe. "K-Kill me!" Said the man as he eyed Diddy, who yanked his axe out of his hand and held it in his own. ''Just as heavy as it looks.'' Mused Diddy as he ignored the man''s words and swung the golden axe slightly. "No, did I not just say you''re my third mate? You can kill yourself if you become the Captain. However, In order for you to do that, you''ll have to beat Sebas, Freyja, and then, finally, me; whether you can defeat those two is up for debate, but it doesn''t matter if you can beat them if you can''t defeat me." Stated Diddy with a grin as he dropped the golden axe beside the man and squatted right in front of him, looking down at him. "Now, I would take you back to the ship, but I''ve got a feeling you''ll destroy it, so sweet dreams." Added Diddy, and without giving the man any time to react, he powerfully hit him on the head, knocking him unconscious. "Ah, that was a good fight, though I look utterly hideous without my fur." Muttered Diddy with a satisfied smile before looking down at his furless body, feeling naked, which he was as the previous fight had burnt off all of his clothes. Chapter 124: Nude Diddy With the battle against, whatever his name was, having come to an end, I grabbed the man by his ankle and picked up his golden axe as I started walking the way I originally came from. A few minutes passed by while I ate the occasional fruit or meat, and I happened to hear Trenza, Grand, Scar, and Heracles talking amongst themselves as they slowly approached me. ˇ°You think Captain is okay? I know heˇŻs very strong, but I could feel the blazing heat all the way from over here.ˇ± Remarked Trenza in slight worry as she held her pistols while glancing at Scar and Grand, seeking their input. ˇ°DonˇŻt know, Trenza, you must have faith in Captain; when have you ever seen him lose?ˇ± Said Grand with a slight smile as he looked down at Trenza, causing her and Scar to give him a blank look. ˇ°Did he not just lose against that Mink back at Centaurea? Actually, we had lost so badly we were forced to flee, and half of us couldnˇŻt even flee by ourselves.ˇ± Stated Scar with a slight frown while eyeing Grand, who awkwardly rubbed his head and looked away. ˇ°Hehe, forget about that.ˇ± Muttered Grand, causing Scar to shake his head and Trenza to sigh while Heracles just calmly listened. ˇ°Anyways, the temperature seems to be dropping, which means the battle has most likely concluded with a victor, and IˇŻm willing to beat it was Captain as I find it hard to believe he would be beaten so quickly. Even when up against Lindbergh, he lasted an entire hour; this battle lasted only about ten minutes.ˇ± Said Scar with a scrutinizing expression as he looked ahead, only to suddenly grab his dagger when he saw a golden blur coming from the distance before it embedded itself into the ground in front of them. ˇ°An axe?ˇ± Muttered Scar with a frown while intently observing the golden axe while warily eyeing where the axe came from. ˇ°I-I know that axe; itˇŻs the same axe that man had.ˇ± Said Heracles with an ugly expression as he quickly backed away while holding his spear, his words shocking the three. ˇ°W-What!? T-Then does that mean, C-CaptainˇŻs beenˇ­ˇ± Remarked Trenza with a scowl as she gritted her teeth and glared into the distance where the axe emerged from while aiming her pistols. ˇ°If Captain was truly defeated that quickly, weˇŻve got no hopes of winning.ˇ± Said Grand with a frown as he also prepared for a fight, though before anything happened, a brown blur collided with the golden axe. Landing on the golden axe I had thrown, I was about to say something cool to commemorate my victory, though before I could even open my mouth, I was pelted with a volley of bullets; it had taken me by such surprise that I wasnˇŻt even able to use tekkai until after a few of them had already embedded themselves into my body, causing me to grunt in pain. ˇ°F-Fucking hell! What was that for Trenza!?ˇ± Yelled Diddy angrily as he used tekkai to stop the remaining bullets while glaring at Trenza, who stopped firing when she heard that familiar voice. ˇ°Eh? C-Captain, thatˇŻs you!?ˇ± Exclaimed Trenza in surprise, her livid expression vanishing as she eyed DiddyˇŻs furless body in disbelief. ˇ°Who fucking else would it be, Trenza!?ˇ± Said Diddy in rage as he glared daggers at Trenza, his chest violently heaved up and down while he squeezed his tail around the man''s ankle, causing his expression to contort in pain. ˇ°I-IˇŻm sorry. I-I didnˇŻt know it was you, Captain; you look much different without all your golden brown fur, not to mention the appearance of the golden axe through us off; we had thought you lost.ˇ± Replied Trenza with an apologetic smile, her voice quieting down in fear as she hid her pistols behind her body while looking at Diddy, who seemed eager to kill someone. ˇ°Hehehe, youˇŻre real lucky youˇŻre the ship''s chef, Trenza, though IˇŻd advise you not to continue pushing your luck.ˇ± Remarked Diddy with a crazy chuckle while eyeing Trenza, who squealed in fear and hid partially behind Grand. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. ˇ°I-I understand; s-sorry for shooting you, Captain.ˇ± Said Trenza meekly with rapid nods as she peeked just her eyes from behind Grand, who opted to stay motionless lest Diddy shift his focus to him. Growling in anger, I flexed my muscles and pushed out the bullets that were lodged in my body; although I was rather livid with Trenza, she didnˇŻt really cause me much harm; her bullets hit me in muscle-dense areas. So even though I was too surprised to use tekkai in time, the bullets were still stopped by my muscles; at the end of the day, the bleeding wounds looked much worse than they actually were, as they were merely flesh wounds. Grumbling to myself, I leaped off the axeˇŻs handle and started walking back towards the ship, passing the four while glaring at Trenza, prompting her to curl fearfully into a ball. ˇ°Trenza, youˇŻre carrying that axe all the way to the ship.ˇ± Ordered Diddy, and while Trenza would usually complain under her breath, she rapidly nodded and swiftly approached the axe embedded into the ground. ˇ°Grr, I-I canˇŻt move it; itˇŻs too heavy, Captain; c-can someone assist me.ˇ± Asked Trenza as she tried removing the axe lodged into the earth, though she couldnˇŻt so much as budge it. ˇ°Y-Yeah, IˇŻll help you.ˇ± Said Grand as he approached Trenza, causing her to sigh in relief, though just when he was about to touch the axe, he suddenly froze at DiddyˇŻs voice. ˇ°If anyone other than Trenza so much as touches that axe, IˇŻm ripping off one of your limbs.ˇ± Declared Diddy loudly as he looked behind him, eyeing GrandˇŻs hand, which was merely a few inches away from touching the axeˇŻs handle. ˇ°S-Sorry Trenza; Captain said rip, thatˇŻs much more painful than a limb being cut off.ˇ± Replied Grand with a wry smile as he quickly took several steps back while his back was full of cold swat, and even though neither Scar nor Heracles were close, they also backed away. ˇ°Y-YouˇŻve got to be kidding me? H-How will I bring the axe back to the ship if I canˇŻt even budge it?ˇ± Questioned Trenza in disbelief while looking at the axe before looking at Diddy, who grinned in response. ˇ°Hehe, thatˇŻs your problem to figure out, not mine.ˇ± Replied Diddy with a slight chuckle as he glanced at Trenza before leaping into the air and kicking the air, propelling him far into the distance. ˇ°I wasnˇŻt the only one who noticed it, but he was naked, right?ˇ± Asked Heracles curiously while glancing between the three, who all nodded. ˇ°Yeap and Captain was packing serious heat; it was even bigger than your Scar.ˇ± Stated Grand loudly with a smile, his words causing Scar and Heracles to give him weird looks while Trenza was too busy trying to remove the axe from the ground. ˇ°Grand, do me a favor, and please never, ever compare men''s junk.ˇ± Said Scar seriously as he eyed Grand, who merely patted his back while laughing, ignoring his words. ˇ®ItˇŻs not just the Captain and Vice-captain who are weirdos.ˇŻ Thought Heracles as he distanced himself from Grand and Scar. ___ ___ Flying over the edge of the island, I let gravity do its thing as I fell to the ocean, or more specifically, my ship; once we were seemingly about to crash, we were suddenly enveloped by an invisible force, bringing the two of us to an immediate halt before it retreated itself. Softly landing on the ship''s deck, I spotted Sebas still sitting at the helm while reading a newspaper from yesterday, and although I didnˇŻt see Freyja, I could tell she was here; her scent was tough to miss. ˇ°Hehe, Freyja, Sebas, come here; youˇŻve got yourselves a third mate.ˇ± Said Diddy with a chuckle as he released the man he was holding, his words causing Sebas to put away his newspaper while Freyja opened the door to the captain''s quarters. ˇ°Hoho, oh my; look at you, Captain, it mustˇŻve been one hell of a battle.ˇ± Remarked Sebas with a light chuckle as he walked down the steps while observing DiddyˇŻs wounds, which mainly consisted of the occasional burnt skin and three bullet holes. ˇ°For the record, Sebas, these holes are from Trenza; she thought it would be smart to shoot me. Everything else is from fighting him.ˇ± Replied Diddy with a frown before shaking his head and observing his furless body, only now realizing he was nude. ˇ°Tch, why donˇŻt you go and put some clothes on, you perverted Captain.ˇ± Stated Freyja with a frown as she glanced at DiddyˇŻs body, her eyes focusing on his family jewels. ˇ°YouˇŻre the pervert, you pedophile; you think I canˇŻt feel your eyes gazing at my junk.ˇ± Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Freyja, who clicked her tongue and approached Diddy, curious about a new crewmember. ˇ°So, who is he? Also, whatˇŻs up with his wings?ˇ± Questioned Freyja curiously while she and Sebas observed the unconscious man lying on the deck. ˇ°DonˇŻt know who he is, and donˇŻt know why his wings are like that. All I know is heˇŻs eaten the Sun Sun devil fruit, his weapon is a golden axe, and he was previously a slave.ˇ± Remarked Diddy lightly as he used his feet and flipped the man, showcasing his slave tattoo. ˇ°A slave? I wonder if he was one of the ones who managed to escape all those years ago.ˇ± Muttered Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at the man, his words interesting Diddy. Chapter 125: Fisher Tiger Incident "Hmm, what are you talking about Sebas?" Asked Diddy curiously as he holstered Naga-sa onto his back and looked at Sebas, who opened his mouth to explain, only to close it. "I don''t mind telling you, Captain, but could you please put on some clothes? I feel slightly uncomfortable speaking with you when your family jewels are swinging about freely." Stated Sebas with an uncomfortable expression, refraining from looking while pointing at Diddy''s crotch; Freyja agreed as well. "Yeah, are you a crazy or nudist Captain, Diddy? Make up your mind, ''cause I damn sure am not about to follow the orders of someone who is both." Said Freyja with a slight frown as she leaned against the ship''s railing while glancing at Diddy''s flaccid member. "Tch, fine, whatever. I''ll go and wear some clothes." Muttered Diddy with a grunt of annoyance as he stepped over the man''s face; thankfully for him, he was unconscious; otherwise, he would''ve seen a frightening view. Walking up the stairs to the upper deck, I approached my little sleeping area and grabbed the sack that holds my clothes, hanging over the ship''s edge, only to grumble in annoyance as it was empty. Now, it shouldn''t be empty since I always have a backup outfit, but after my fight with Lindbergh in Centaurea, they were damaged beyond repair, so I just threw them away and wore my only pair of backup clothes, which just so happened to get destroyed in the previous fight. ''Tch, I forget to get some extra clothes at both Chandelier City and the previous Island, fuck me; I''m going to have to borrow someone else''s clothes until I get some of my own.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he threw his sack onto his hammock before turning around and walking back down the stairs, heading right for the Captain''s quarters. "What are you doing, Diddy?" Asked Freyja with a frown, eyeing Diddy as he barged right into her room, prompting her to quickly follow after him lest he ravages her room. "I don''t have any clothes; I need to borrow someone else''s." Replied Diddy calmly, glancing at Freyja standing by her door while he opened her closet, rummaging through her numerous skimpy and sexy outfits. "You''ve got no clothes, so you want to use mine!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she glared at Diddy while aggressively walking toward him, only to stop and suddenly smirk, her anger vanishing. "No, I don''t want to use yours; your room was just the closest, so deal with it, or I''m taking this room back." Said Diddy with a click of his tongue as he closed the closet, finding nothing before opening the second closet and doing the same thing. "Actually, go ahead, Diddy, take whatever clothes you want; you''re the Captain, after all." Remarked Freyja with a grin as she approached Diddy, even going so far as to help him find an outfit. Hearing Freyja sound so eager, I stopped what I was doing and momentarily eyed her as she grabbed an outfit and held it up to me before shaking her head and getting another one, repeating the process several times. ''I don''t sense any danger, but I''ve got a bad feeling about this.'' Thought Diddy, an intense frown when he saw Freyja grab what were essentially three strings tied together before holding it up to his body. "Hmm, a little tight, but I''m sure you''d look fabulous in it." Muttered Freyja lightly, only for Diddy to stare blankly at her. "Never mind, I''m good; I''ll just go and borrow one of Scar''s clothes; he should have plenty." Remarked Diddy as he turned around and exited Freyja''s room without any hesitation, causing her to pout. "If you don''t like the strings, I''ve got some pasties you can use instead." Said Freyja quickly as she dropped the string clothes in her hand and rummaged through her closet before pulling out two pink heart-shaped pasties. Ignoring Freyja, I head downstairs into the lower deck before entering Scar''s room that he shares with Grand, which makes sense when you notice the massive bed in the corner of the room that could probably fit an elephant from Earth. Walking to the wardrobe beside the normal-sized bed, I opened it, and unsurprisingly, all of Scar''s clothes were pretty much the same thing except in different colors: pants, shirt, and jacket. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Grabbing some pants, I forwent the shirt and jacket because I didn''t really like how they covered so much skin. I''m used to wearing baggy or no clothes at all; otherwise, they''ll snag on my fur, which isn''t very pleasant. "Eh, better than nothing." Muttered Diddy as she looked at his pants in satisfaction before leaving the room and heading back upstairs, approaching Sebas, Freyja, and the unconscious man. "So, what were you talking about before I went to wear some clothes? Something about slaves and whatnot." Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he folded his arms and leaned his shoulder against the mast while glancing at Sebas. "Yes, it was about the Mariejois slave incident with Fisher Tiger, Captain of the Sun Pirates." Said Sebas as he took a second to clear his throat and fix his red tie before speaking. "A little over a decade ago, in the year 1509, Fisher Tiger, previously a slave who somehow managed to escape from the Celestial Dragon''s grasp, returned to Mariejois and caused a massive outbreak, freeing hundreds of captivated slaves before he, himself, also escaped." Stated Sebas as he looked at both Diddy and Freyja, who intently listened before glancing at the man''s slave tattoo. "Such a thing really happened? Did someone really invade Mariejois? How come I''ve never heard of this?" Questioned Freyja in shock as she stared at the man sprawled on the ground before looking at Sebas. "Yes, it truly happened, Freyja, and it''s believed in order to successfully invade Mariejois without being spotted, Fisher tiger climbed the redline to the top. Why you don''t know about this is simply because the world government silenced any news from leaking; the only reason I know is because I managed to get it out of a Marine Vice-admiral by the name of Garp after getting him really drunk many years back." Replied Sebas with a slight smile as he stroked his beard, surprising Freyja. "This Fisher Tiger is interesting; I want to fight him; do you know where the sun pirates mainly operate?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin while cracking his neck in excitement, only for it to be immediately doused. "Sorry to burst your excitement, Captain, but the Sun pirates have long since been disbanded, and their Captain Fisher had died a few years after causing a ruckus on Mariejois; however, if you''re so interested, I''ve heard rumors of one of the warlords of the sea, Jinbe, first son of the sea, used to be a member of the Sun pirates." Stated Sebas lightly with a slight sigh, his words causing Diddy to click his tongue. "Hmph, I suppose I''ll have to settle with him. Do you know anything about this Jinbe?" Asked Diddy calmly as his feral grin died down to a simple smirk. "Other than he is a Fishman, I do not, Captain." Replied Sebas with a wry smile, causing Diddy to grumble in annoyance. "Tch, whatever, I''ll come across him eventually; I just hope he''s strong enough to warrant a good fight from him; he is a warlord, after all. Still, do you think this man happened to escape during the Fisher Tiger incident? That was a while ago, after all, and I imagine the world government wouldn''t just allow their slaves to run about freely in the world." Remarked Diddy with a grunt before curiously looking down at the man. "Hoho, of course, they wouldn''t, Captain; if anyone so much as offends the world government, they''re usually killed within the next night. Such an organization wouldn''t allow their so-called slaves to roam around freely; it would only be seen as incompetence by everyone else, which wouldn''t be a good thing for them. However, given how you seemed to have some trouble with him, he was definitely strong, so I''m sure the people they sent to capture him were defeated and killed." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle before shaking his head and looking at Diddy. "Well, that would make sense; since he''s eaten a logia devil fruit, most people won''t even be able to touch him." Muttered Diddy with a nod, glancing at the man, who was still unconscious from Diddy''s vicious blow. "Speaking of logia, if he had eaten the Sun Sun devil fruit, how the hell did you even touch him, Diddy?" Asked Freyja in confusion as she skeptically looked at Diddy, who shrugged his arms. "Don''t know; my only guess is that my lightning was hotter than his flames, which allowed me to touch him, but that doesn''t really make sense either; a star should be far hotter than lightning." Stated Diddy as he looked at Freyja while summoning electricity before launching a relatively thick bolt of lightning into the sky. ''Maybe he just doesn''t have enough mastery of his devil fruit abilities or something.'' Thought Diddy as he looked at the man before pointing his hand at him, launching a bolt of lightning at him and suddenly causing his eyes to snap open. Snapping open his eyes, the man started spasming on the ground, an amusing sight that caused Freyja to laugh, and although Sebas didn''t laugh, I could see the amusement in his eyes; though once he finished convulsing, the temperature started noticeably increasing, at a rapid rate to boot. Chapter 126: Insanity! Feeling the temperature around us rapidly heat up, I coated my foot in lightning before grabbing the man and tightly squeezing his neck, causing him to glare at me angrily. "Control yourself; otherwise, I''ll beat you some more. I''ve got great experience in beating someone to the inch of their life." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he leaned down towards the man while squeezing his neck even harder, choking him. Despite his angry glare, he eventually stopped heating the surroundings, causing the temperature to slowly return to normal and prompting me to release my foot from around his neck; after his bouts of intense coughing, he finally took the time to observe his surroundings, though as he was still significantly injured, he could hardly move. "Where am I?" Asked the man as he looked at Sebas and Freya before looking at Diddy with a hardened expression. "You''re aboard my ship, and those two are your seniors. Sebas right here is the person you go to when you need information; he''s also the second mate; Freyja is the Vice-captain, and although she is sexy, don''t be fooled; she''s an absolute slut whose done it with over 1,000 men." Declared Diddy with a smirk as he pointed at Sebas, who softly smiled before gesturing to Freyja. "Hoho, pleasure to make your acquaintance, Mael. Ignore our Captain''s antics; despite being a little crazy, he''s rather easy to get along with, so long as you''re strong, that is." Said Sebas with a slight bow as he retracted his mind from Mael''s, who seemed confused and startled. "Hehe, calling me crazy, are you Sebas? Seems like you''ve been spending a little too much time with Freyja." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he looked at Sebas, who straightened his posture with a slight smile. "Freyja, this monkey''s Vice-captain by force, just know, if you ever need to relieve your stress, Mael, I''m the perfect person to talk to; I''ve got plenty of ways to make you forget about everything." Stated Freyja lustfully as she bent down to Mael, exposing her large breasts to him, though other than a few glances, he didn''t seem really tempted. "Tch, what did I say about trying to seduce crew members, Freyja? Try some shit on him again, and I''m drowning in the ocean." Said Diddy with a growl as he bared his fangs at Freyja, who clicked her tongue and backed away from Mael, though not before winking and blowing him a kiss. "How do you know my name?" Asked Mael with a scowl as he glared intently at Sebas while wisps of plasma erupted from his body, only for him to be zapped with lightning again. "Don''t test me, Mael." Said Diddy with a slight frown while lightning danced around his finger, forcing Mael to reluctantly control his powers as he shifted his attention back to Sebas. "You''re not the only one who''s eaten a devil fruit, Mael; I''ve eaten the Mind-Mind fruit, greatly expanding and strengthening my mind, which allows me to enter the minds of others and read their thoughts, emotions, and memories." Remarked Sebas lightly with a smile as he fixed his appearance, straightening his tie. "Essentially, Sebas knows everything there is to know about you." Added Freyja lightly as she looked at Mael, who didn''t seem too bothered by such a revelation. "If you''ve read my mind, then you should know why I refuse to ever follow someone''s orders and why I''d rather die than do so." Said Mael aggressively as he stared at Sebas before glancing at Diddy, who smiled and bared his fangs. "Hoho, yes I do, Mael, and I must say, I pity your past, but, unfortunately, our Captain here has taken an interest in you, so the chances of you dying are rather slim. After all, Freyja here wishes to kill our Captain, yet she still stands, perfectly fine and healthy; I''m sure that should be enough to inform you how unlikely your death is." Replied Sebas with a slight chuckle while gesturing to Diddy before pointing to Freyja, who huffed in annoyance before glaring at Sebas. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "Did you need to bring that up, Sebas? You know I don''t like my past being mentioned." Remarked Freyja lightly with a frown, prompting Sebas to apologize. "Why do you want to kill him?" Asked Mael with a glint in his eyes as he ignored Sebas and looked at Freyja, who glanced at him with a knowing glint. "He killed my family roughly seven years ago, then forced me to work as his maid for two years before he eventually fed me the Demon Demon fruit; I''m sure you can understand how maddening that is. To kill someone''s family and force them to work as your maid is a whole new level of torture." Stated Freyja with a scowl as she looked at Mael, who seemed quite surprised before the two looked at Diddy. "Hmph, don''t give me that look; it''s not like you weren''t getting your revenge; you constantly fed me poisoned food." Replied Diddy with a huff as he glanced at Freyja, who gritted her teeth in anger at how nonchalant he was about the whole thing. "Yeah, that YOU ordered me to poison; I don''t even know if there is a poison on this planet that''ll work on you anymore." Said Freyja through gritted teeth as she pointed at Diddy, who shrugged his arms, causing her to subconsciously transform into Satan''s soul. "If you and I work together, can we kill him?" Asked Mael seriously as he looked at Freyja, who was slightly taken aback by his question. "Hahaha, now we''re talking." Said Diddy with chaotic laughter, while Sebas wisely chose to stay silent. "He''s injured right now, so he''s weaker than normal, but still, you don''t know him like I do. Diddy''s a monster; I don''t know how long you fought him for, but I can almost assure you he wasn''t giving it his all. This is all under the assumption you were in peak condition; now, if the three of us joined forces to fight against him, that would be a different story altogether." Declared Freyja with an ugly expression as she looked at Diddy''s eager smile before glancing at Mael, followed by her looking at Sebas. "Hoho, no, thank you; I''m still not fully healed from fighting Captain last time. My back is still a little sore. Besides, even if we did end up fighting, it''s doubtful we would all survive; at least, I''m confident I wouldn''t survive." Said Sebas with a shake of his head as he raised his hands and took a few steps, causing Freyja to grunt while Mael furrowed his brows. "Aw, just when it was getting exciting. However, yes, the three of you would end up dying if you fought me; besides Freyja, none of you know my fighting style enough, and secondly, you three also don''t know each other well enough; wait a year or two and by then, you three will really have the chance to take my life." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious smile as he glanced at Sebas, Freyja, and Mael. "Tsk, I hate it when you''re right." Muttered Freyja as she returned to her normal appearance and leaned on the ship''s railing. "Anyways, Mael, I don''t really care about your past, but I''m interested in why you''re waiting on these islands. Was a Marine or World Government going to sail by? Actually, if that were the case, how would you even know that?" Questioned Diddy curiously as he leaned closer and looked at Mael, who slowly attempted to stand up, only for him to collapse back onto the deck while leaning against the mast. When I asked my question, I honestly thought I might need to force it out of him, or actually, I''d just go and ask Sebas since he should know, but after giving me a look, Mael eventually told me. "I was waiting for an important World Government ship, a Celestial Dragon''s ship, as every year, such a ship will sail to the Boin Archipelagoes to acquire a variety of food. How do I know? I spent a Decade as a slave; I managed to learn some vital information about Celestial Dragons and the World government." Replied Mael as he looked up at Diddy, his words surprising both Freyja and Diddy. "Celestial Dragon''s ships? Wait a second; don''t tell me you intended to ambush a Celestial Dragon''s ship and kill the Celestial Dragon!?" Exclaimed Freyja with widened eyes full of disbelief as she stared at Mael like he was a madman while Sebas just wryly smiled. "Yes! Those fucking Celestial Dragons have stolen everything from me, and I will start my revenge by killing them. Now, since you know of my plan, let me go." Stated Mael with pure hatred in his voice as he looked into the sky, something Freyja could deeply relate to. "Heh, about that, Maelˇ­" Said Sebas with an uncomfortable expression as he looked at Diddy. "Heheh, Hahaha; killing a Celestial Dragon!? Hahahaha, why didn''t you say so sooner, Mael!? Do you know how much chaos the death of a Celestial Dragon will cause!? Why did I never think of killing a Celestial Dragon?" Exclaimed Diddy with chaotic laughter as he looked at Mael, who was looking at him like he was crazy, which he was. "Oh, dear. We might truly die; no, we''re almost certainly going to die." Muttered Freyja as she rubbed her head and accepted the inevitable. "Hoho, well, at least I''ve lived a long life." Remarked Sebas with a slight chuckle, though he was in the same boat as Freyja. "Hehe, this will be fun!" Said Diddy in pure excitement. Chapter 127: Mael Joins The Frenzy Pirates! Currently, I was submerged in the ocean not too far away from the living islands, called the Boin Archipelagoes, waiting for the ship housing a celestial dragon to arrive; it''s already been a few hours since I''ve been concealing myself, so I shouldn''t have to wait much longer, hopefully at least. Now, for those curious about how I got here, let''s do a little flashback since, even for me, it required a detailed plan if we wanted to attack a Celestial Dragon''s ship without getting caught. ''Well, more like Sebas made the plan; I just followed along.'' Mused Diddy as he surfaced from the ocean for air before submerging again. ___ ___ "W-What!? A-Are you crazy!? Attacking a Celestial Dragons Ship is already suicidal, let alone killing one!" Remarked Mael in disbelief as he eyed Diddy, who was leaning on the mast beside him. "Hehe, that''s what makes it so fun; besides, do you know how much chaos It''ll create when the world learns of the death of a Celestial Dragon? I''m sure the Revolutionary Army will thank me later." Said Diddy with a feral grin, showing his fangs as he looked at Mael, who looked at him as if he was insane. "Don''t you intend to fuck with Revolutionary Army in the future as well?" Asked Freyja with a sigh as she looked at Diddy, who chuckled. "Yes, but that''s future Diddy; present Diddy doesn''t care about the revolutionary Army, except for maybe Lindbergh." Replied Diddy with a thoughtful expression while tapping his chin. "Since we will be attacking a ship belonging to a Celestial Dragon, at the very least, we should formulate a plan, Captain; if even one person sends word of an attack, the Marines will immediately send an Admiral to protect the Celestial Dragon." Stated Sebas solemnly as he looked at Diddy, who clicked his tongue, but nonetheless, he nodded. "Ho, how strong are these Admirals? I may want to fight one of them." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Sebas, who quickly shut down that desire. "As strong as you are, Captain, they''re far too much for the current you; I, myself, have never seen them fight, but I''ve heard stories and rumors of their might from many Marines. They are not someone we wish to trifle with anytime soon; they are referred to as the military strength of the World Government for a reason." Declared Sebas seriously while eyeing Diddy, who only got more excited the more Sebas spoke. "Hehe, these Admirals; they sure sound like fun." Muttered Diddy with a ferocious grin while licking his lips. "Diddy." Said Freyja dangerously as she squinted while glaring at Diddy, who looked at her before grunting in annoyance. "Tch, I wasn''t going to fight them; I know how to pick my battles, most of the time." Replied Diddy with a frown, glancing back at Sebas. "So, Sebas, what''s the plan?" Added Diddy curiously while Sebas sported a thoughtful expression. "W-Wait! D-Do you actually intend to attack a World Government''s ship!? I know you''re pirates, but don''t you know how utterly insane that is!?" Exclaimed Mael with widened eyes as he stood up, leaning against the mast for support while glancing between Freyja, Sebas, and Diddy. "Oh, no, despite looking like a stupid monkey, Diddy is quite smart; he knows exactly how illogical and crazy such a thing is. But that''s precisely why he''s doing it, because it''s crazy, illogical, and it''ll create chaos around the globe; that''s our Captain, Mael, better get used to it." Stated Freyja calmly as she folded her arms and looked at Mael with a slight smile. "Hoho, yes, I cannot further agree with Freyja; I''ve only been sailing on this ship for close to two months, and I can already tell you our Captain is a deranged man who is borderline suicidal. Though I won''t lie, he has a weirdly unique charm about him; however, just know, your life expectancy has plummeted severely now that you''re a part of the crew." Remarked Sebas with a chuckle as he placed his hands behind his back and looked at Mael with a fatherly smile. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "Doesn''t attacking a Celestial Dragon sound fun? After all, you were going to do it." Said Diddy as he hopped on the mast, digging his feet into the wood and standing horizontally right at eye level with Mael. "Y-Yeah, but that''s different; I''m attacking them for a reason, for revenge! On the otherhand, you''re attacking them simply because you can!" Yelled Mael in pure confusion, trying to wrap his mind around the existence of such a person as he looked Diddy in his beastly eyes. "Hehe, exactly; that''s the best part about it. I''m attacking them because I can and want to; there is nothing motivating me to attack them other than I want to. What is more fun than doing whatever the hell you want?" Questioned Diddy with a grin as he eyed Mael, who opened his mouth to respond, yet he couldn''t formulate a rebuttal, causing Diddy to chuckle. "Nothing! There is nothing more fun than doing whatever the hell you want! I don''t have to worry about people telling me what to do or being forced to conform to society; there is absolutely nothing holding me back from doing as I please! Since that''s the case, why not attack a Celestial Dragon?" Added Diddy with a crazed expression as he looked to the sky with a large smile before looking at Mael, who was left speechless, mulling over his words. "But you''re almost certainly going to die." Said Mael rather softly as he clenched his fists and looked at Diddy, who once again merely laughed. "Haha, so? Ever since I was born in this world, my fear of death has vanished; besides, I won''t be dying until I achieve my dream, so I have absolutely nothing to fear." Replied Diddy with a feral grin while looking at Mael. "Dream? What is your dream?" Asked Mael after a few moments of silence. "Hehe, my dream? It''s to become the strongest as only the strongest can do whatever he pleases without repercussions." Declared Diddy with a determined expression as his Haki exuded from his body, though even so, Sebas, Freyja, and Mael merely frowned. "Heh, my dream is to kill this monkey bastard for slaughtering my family." Remarked Freyja lightly with an equally determined expression when she noticed Mael looking at her. "You want to know this old man''s dream? I merely wish to discover the purpose of my existence: why was I born into this world? A question I so deeply want to be answered." Replied Sebas with a soft yet determined smile. "Hehe, what about your dream, Mael; you clearly have one. What is it?" Asked Diddy curiously as he eyed Mael, who stayed silent for several seconds before erupting into laughter. "Hahaha; It seems I will be going back on my word, Brother!" Yelled Mael as he looked to the sky before raising his right hand. ___ ___ "Ugh, p-please, someone help! Captain isn''t here; he won''t notice if you just budge it." Said Trenza almost pleadingly as she tried with all her might to move the golden axe, which was still embedded in the ground where Diddy initially threw it. "Sorry, Trenza, but I''m not risking it; Captain might smell if one of us touched it, and I can''t lose a limb." Replied Grand with an apologetic smile while sitting against a tree, watching Trenza struggle to move the golden axe. ''Fuck me and Fuck Captain!'' Thought Trenza, inwardly cursing as she pushed against the golden axe, which slightly trembled, causing her to smile in delight. "Haha! I finally got it!" Yelled Trenza with glee as she tightly grabbed the golden axe and pushed even harder, causing the golden axe to tremble even more intensely. "YES! I finally g-AHHHH!" Added Trenza as she finally removed the golden axe from the ground, just in time for her to fly through the air alongside the golden axe, surprising everyone. "What the?" Muttered Scar with widened eyes as he, Grand, and Heracles watched Trenza before chasing after her through the forest. ___ ___ "I''m Mael; I dream of tearing those Celestial Dragons from their high horse!" Declared Mael as he clutched his golden axe, which came flying to him, before looking at Diddy, Sebas, and Freyja. "AHHH!!" Yelled Trenza in the background as she flew into the ocean. "Well, glad to have you aboard, Mael; Sebas Visage, at your service." Said Sebas with a slight smile as he walked forward and bowed slightly before backing away. "Freyja, visit me if you ever feel lonely, Mael." Commented Freyja as she gave Mael a wink and blew him a kiss. "Diddy D. Kong, your Captain, just know, if you don''t get stronger, I''m throwing you overboard and leaving you to drown." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced between Freyja, Sebas, and Mael. ''Heh, well, since I''ve already got three future commanders, why not get a fourth one? The four horsemen of the apocalypse sound far more intimidating than the three stooges.'' Thought Diddy with a slight smirk before shaking his head and walking upstairs to the upper deck. "Sebas, make a plan; I''m going to sleep; attacking a celestial Dragon ship will be dangerous. I need to be in peak condition." Ordered Diddy as he waved his hand before plopping on his hammock, falling asleep in seconds. "Yes, Captain." Said Sebas with a nod as he excused himself to the lower deck, leaving Freyja and Mael alone. "I suggest you do the same as well, Mael; you''re in pretty rough shape after getting beaten by Diddy. Though, if it makes you feel any better, both Sebas and I were beaten before joining that fool''s pirate group; actually, I was beaten far more than Sebas." Remarked Freyja as she glanced at Mael before entering the Captain''s quarters, leaving Mael just to sit back down and rest. Chapter 128: I Have A Plan, Attack! "You better have formulated a plan, Sebas, or I''m beating you up for requesting all of us present." Remarked Diddy with an annoyed expression as he lay in Freyja''s bed while looking at Sebas. "Tch, who said you could lay in my bed, Diddy!? It''s going to be covered in fur!" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she entered the Captain''s quarters and saw Sebas, Mael, Scar, Grand, and Trenza, though she ignored them and focused on Diddy. "Shut up, Woman. I''m laying in your bed ''cause I feel like it, and for the record, all of my fur is new, so I won''t be shedding anytime soon." Replied Diddy blandly as he glanced at Freyja, who walked right toward him and slashed at him with her elongated nails, though he promptly evaded them. "Don''t care; get out of my bed!" Said Freyja angrily as horns, wings, and a tail sprouted from her body while eyeing Diddy, who was standing upside down on the ceiling. "Hehe, then get out of my room; this is the Captain''s quarters. Not the Vice-captain''s quarters." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he stepped forward, staring Freyja in the eyes while brandishing his own nails. "I know she wishes to kill him, but do they always act like this?" Asked Mael calmly, sitting on a chair in the corner of the room while observing Freyja and Diddy about to fight. "Eh, they''re behaving rather tame right now; usually, they''d be chucking out fire and lightning by now." Said Trenza lightly as she looked at Mael before shifting her focus back to her pistol, which she was cleaning. "Hmm, that must be the fire and lightning you spoke of." Commented Mael with a raised eyebrow as he saw Freyja''s horns, nails, and the tip of her tail set ablaze while arcs of lightning danced about on Diddy''s body. "Haa, yes." Said Scar with a slight sigh while leaning against one of Freyja''s closets, watching the fight about to erupt between his Captain and Vice-Captain. "Excuse me, but could the two of you please save it for later; we aren''t about to conduct your average raid; we are attacking a Celestial Dragon ship." Said Sebas lightly with a slight frown as he raised his hands to his side, causing Freyja and Diddy to float helplessly in the air. "Tch, you''re one lucky Vice-captain, Freyja." Remarked Diddy with a click of his tongue as he broke free of Sebas''s hold and landed on the ground. "Luck can only take me so far when I''ve got a stupid Captain leading us, Diddy." Retorted Freyja with a smirk as she also broke free of Sebas''s hold and plopped on her bed. Ignoring that stupid succubus lest I send her crashing through the ship, I approached Trenza, and without warning, I picked her up and tossed her over to Freyja, who promptly caught her before sitting down in her seat. "You could''ve just asked!? Exclaimed Trenza in annoyance as she glared at Diddy, who ignored her while sitting in her previous seat. "Oh my, Trenza, you smell so delicious." Remarked Freyja with a seductive smile as she sniffed Trenza''s neck, causing her to freeze from bashfulness. "T-Thanks?" Muttered Trenza with blushed cheeks in slight confusion while looking at Scar for help, though he also ignored her. ''Son of a bitch, Scar!'' Thought Trenza angrily before accepting her fate. "So, before that stupid Succubus interrupted things, what''s the plan, Sebas?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Sebas, who straightened his tie before speaking. "Thanks to Mael''s assistance, I''ve learned a rough layout of a Celestial Dragons ship, nothing detailed, and it''s quite old, so it could very well be out of date, so I recommend not to trust it completely; just use it as a guide." Said Sebas as he floated a drawn blueprint of a Celestial Dragon ship into the middle, allowing everyone to get a good look at it. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Now, as you can see, the ship has three communications cabins; if I''m not mistaken, the ship is required to relay their status roughly every hour to the Marine HQ, and since this raid will most likely last longer than an hour, we''ll need to communicate with Marine HQ, lest we wish to all be killed or captured by an Admiral." Added Sebas as he pointed to three rooms in the ship, which were highlighted yellow. "I''m assuming these communication cabins use transponder snails?" Asked Freyja seriously as she lay on her bed with Trenza while observing the blueprint. "Yes." Said Mael and Sebas simultaneously as they nodded at Freyja before glancing at each other. ''Tch, what else would they use, stupid toilet.'' Though Diddy with a slight smirk, wishing to openly mock Freyja, though he contained himself as the setting was rather solemn. "So, what do we do? I doubt we can just go in there and impersonate the World Government agents; it can''t be that easy." Remarked Diddy curiously with a raised eyebrow, earning him a nod from Sebas. "You''re correct; the communications have two people assigned to each cabin, for six in total. However, the difficulty is they apparently have a Vivre card for communications officers, which means we can''t kill them. For those who don''t know what a vivre card is, it''s a piece of special white paper made from the body part of said person, such as a fingernail or hair; it''s fire and waterproof, but it can be torn and separated between different people, serving as a compass; in the chance that you die, all torn pieces will be destroyed via fire." Stated Sebas, his words slightly surprising everyone except Mael, who had already known that. "Hmm, they sound very useful; do you know how to make them?" Asked Diddy while smiling as he glanced at Sebas, who shook his head. "No, I do not. However, they are also somewhat capable of reacting to your bodily state; if you are injured, or your lifeforce is weakening, they will burn away, though so long as you''re not dead, the vivre card will regrow." Said Sebas with a slight shake of his head before looking at everyone present, who nodded at his words. "So, what you''re saying is, try not to harm the communication''s agents?" Remarked Scar as he looked at Sebas, who nodded. "Yes, you, Trenza, and Grand will be required to subdue the communications agents, though remember, while you can harm them if need the arises, don''t kill them. If anything, kill the transponder snail." Declared Sebas as he intently eyed Scar, Grand, who nodded solemnly, though Trenza was slightly taken aback. "Eh? Us three are going to do that?" Questioned Trezna as she gulped nervously while looking at Sebas. "Yes, you three will have an important job; if they manage to request reinforcements, we''ll be forced to leave immediately, and even that''ll prove difficult." Replied Sebas seriously, causing Trenza to look at Freyja, Mael, and Diddy. "But, don''t you think it would be better for Freyja, you, Captain, or Mael to do this instead?" Asked Trenza as she titled her head in confusion. "We won''t be able to." Said Mael in his deep voice, slightly startling Trenza. "Why don''t you elaborate, you fool." Commented Diddy as he looked at Mael, just as confused at Trenza. "Depending on where a Celestial Dragon sails, they''ll be accompanied by various marines; if it''s in the East or South blue, they''ll only have one or two Vice-admirals. If it''s in the Grand Line, they''ll have four Vice-admirals, and for the New World, I don''t know, but I''d imagine an Admiral would accompany them. We won''t be able to deal with the communications agents as you, Freyja, Sebas, and I will be busy fighting them." Stated Mael seriously, causing Freyja to groan while Diddy displayed a feral smile. "Hehe, what fun; I call dibs on fighting all four of them!" Said Diddy with a grin, though Freyja, Sebas, and Mael promptly ignored him. "Just as Mael said, we will most likely end up fighting four Vice-admirals, which in itself will be a challenging task, and we''ll have no time to deal with anything else; that''s why we''ll need you three, Scar, Grand and Freyja to deal with the communications agents." Added Sebas as he ignored Diddy and looked at Trenza, who sighed but nodded nonetheless. "How long do we have until the so-called Celestial Dragon arrives?" Asked Freyja with a yawn as she wrapped her arms around Trenza and snuggled up against her. "Tomorrow; that''s when we should expect to see them." Said Mael as he clenched his fist, causing plasma to spew from his hand, though he was promptly smacked in the head. "Tch, burn my ship, and I''m killing you and that Celestial Dragon." Declared Diddy with a frown as he glared at Mael, who glanced at him before calming down. "Anyways, since we''ve got a day to prepare, everyone get ready since we''ll be the talk of the world in a few days. Hehe." Ordered Diddy as he stood up and stretched before leaving the room, followed by Scar, Grand, and Mael, leaving Trenza stuck in Freyja''s arms and Sebas. "Haa, I wasn''t finished explaining the plan." Muttered Sebas with a sigh as he grabbed the ship''s blueprint out of the air. "We''re going to die, aren''t we?" Asked Freyja calmly as she opened one eye and looked at Sebas, who nodded without a single bit of hesitation. "I''m afraid so." Replied Sebas as he sat down in the chair behind him. ''Help!'' Thought Trenza with blushed cheeks. Chapter 129: Janet Cander Again? ''''Welp, that was a rather long flashback, but it helped to pass the time." Muttered Diddy calmly while concealing himself underwater, using his beastly eyes to see through the ocean''s current, searching for any ships nearby It seemed like the flashback was the perfect length since not even a few minutes later, in the far distance, I saw something appear from beyond the horizon, starting with a white flag flailing in the wind, causing me to smile as I saw that familiar symbol. ''World Government!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the ship, which was slowly revealing itself from beyond the horizon. After a few more minutes, the ship fully revealed itself, and if it wasn''t a Celestial Dragons ship, then I don''t know what to say; the ship was utterly massive, even bigger than a marine destroyer. Its figurehead was some weird animal that resembled an elephant but wasn''t quite one; the sails had a massive symbol of the world government on them, so that was hard to miss, and other than that, it looked like any other ship. It was an incredibly expensive and wealthy ship, but a ship nonetheless. ''Sebas; Sebas, can you hear me?'' Asked Diddy in his mind, and a few moments later, he felt the sensation of a foreign presence inside his mind. ''Yes, I''m here, Captain. Do you have eyes on the ship?'' Asked Sebas while he, Mael, Freyja, Scar, Grand, and Trenza stood on the edge of one of the smaller islands a few kilometers away from Diddy. ''Yep, the ship has just appeared from behind the horizon; I''m going to take a closer look.'' Replied Diddy in rare seriousness as he swam closer towards the ship, moving even faster than an actual fish. ''Don''t do anything stupid.'' Said Freyja lightly, earning her a grunt of annoyance from Diddy, who ignored her. Once I got close to the ship, and when I mean closer, I mean I was literally right underneath it and latched onto the base of the ship, crawling atop the side of the ship, I emerged from the water, making sure to keep my body close just in case someone happened to look over the edge; because even with my speed, I didn''t want anyone''s suspicions to be raised until the raid actually began. I didn''t crawl all the way to the top, as that was way too risky; instead, I crawled across the side of the ship until I found a spot where I heard no voices from inside the ship. "Bingo." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he used his nail to cleanly slice a small hole in the ship''s hull, which he used to enter the ship. Once inside, I placed the cut-off circle and welded it back to the ship with my lightning before looking around, trying to figure out where I''d entered. "Boxes, crates, and barrels; the cargo hold, what luck." Said Diddy quietly, and like a cat, he sneakily crawled around on all fours. ''Alright, I''m inside; what now, Sebas? Find the communication rooms?'' Questioned Diddy as he exited the cargo hold once he sensed no one''s presence outside the hallway. ''Yes, if possible, though if it''s not, just leave it; the last thing we want is for you to get spotted.'' Replied Sebas seriously with a nod, though Diddy couldn''t see it. ''Don''t need to worry about me getting caught; I was raised in the forest; concealing myself was the very first thing I learned.'' Remarked Diddy with a slight smirk as he crawled atop the ceiling, passing by a couple of people dressed in black suits with a black hat. "Hey, so why are we going here? I forgot." Asked a world Government agent as he stopped walking right underneath Diddy and curiously glanced at his partner. "Haa, c''mon man, that''s like the fifth time I''ve told you." Replied a different agent as he grunted in annoyance while eyeing his partner, who sheepishly laughed. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Haha, don''t be like that, Drake; you know I''ve got short-term memory loss." Said the agent while rubbing his head, causing Drake to grab his head and sigh. "It''s because the food from the Boin archipelago is Saint Xalrons''s favorite food to eat, so once a year, we always sail here to stock up. Wait, we''ve done this mission five times; shouldn''t you already know this, Bell?" Replied Drake as he explained before suddenly looking at Bell skeptically, who once again laughed. "Yeah, about that, I also got long-term memory loss; it''s a miracle I still remember your name." Stated Bell, causing Drake to just stare at him in disbelief "So you''ve got both short-term and long-term memory loss? How did you even get this job?" Questioned Drake in pure confusion and curiosity as he stared at his partner, who shrugged his arms. "I wish I could tell you, but I don''t know either; I most likely forgot it." Replied Bell as he laughed before continuing down the hall while Drake just silently followed him. ''Saint Xalrons? Is that the Celestial Dragon that enslaved you, Mael?" Asked Diddy curiously as he watched the two agents leave before continuing down the hall while crawling atop the ceiling. ''Yes, my brother, and I was his slave for many years; he''s also the one who force-fed me the sun-sun fruit, though I should thank him for that.'' Replied Mael with venom in his voice as he tightly clutched his golden axe. ''Are Celestial Dragons a threat at all? I know most of them are weak, but there are always going to be outliers; I don''t want our plan screwing up because of a stupid Celestial Dragon. Oh, by the way, I just found a communication room.'' Asked Diddy calmly, while Sebas mentally jotted the information down while using Diddy''s mind as a medium to see everything he was seeing, not that he knew, though. ''Heh, I''ve seen a lot of Celestial Dragons, and I''ve come across the rare few who are actually decently strong compared to your average Celestial Dragon, which isn''t saying much, as even our Marksmen could defeat them in hand-to-hand combat. However, Saint Xalrons is the most non-threatening Celestial Dragon I''ve ever laid my eyes on; he''s an obese fuck who makes Grand and I look like babies.'' Stated Mael mockingly, though his words did cause Trenza to smirk in triumph. ''If anything, Saint Xalrons will be hard to kill because of the immense layers of fat protecting his actual body.'' Added Mael, causing Diddy to chuckle while entering another room, which was filled with cages. ''Hehe, good to know, though I''ll be the one killing Saint Xalrons; if anyone has a problem with it, they can speak to Naga-sa about it. However, be warned, she isn''t nice to anyone but me.'' Remarked Diddy with a feral grin, his statement causing Mael to grunt, though he didn''t object despite wanting to. ''Heh, it seems like I found the Slave room or whatever it''s called; I see nothing but cages with people wearing collars.'' Added Diddy lightly while crawling on the ceiling, staying out of sight from even the slaves, though he suddenly came to a halt. Stopping, I sniffed around, and just like what I previously inhaled, I smelled a familiar scent, causing me to frown slightly as I knew who it was. Following the scent, I eventually arrived at a small cage with a woman wearing a collar sitting in it, though weirdly enough, she was still smiling despite her situation. "Well, not how I wanted for it to play out, but I should hopefully get to witness the Sun''s Angel." Remarked Janet Cander with an enthusiastic smile as she grabbed her transponder snail and practiced taking pictures. ''What the Janet!? I had a feeling we''d meet again, but I hadn''t expected it would be this soon, not to mention like this.'' Thought Diddy in astonishment as he looked at Janet, though the mention of her name spurred Grand. ''Janets here, Captain! Hahaha, wonderful!'' Yelled Grand excitedly, his loud voice resounding in Diddy''s mind, causing him to grow angrily. ''Shut up!'' Yelled Diddy, the anger in his voice prompting everyone to quiet down. With Grand''s obnoxiously loud voice gone, I silently landed on Janet''s cage before leaning over the edge and looking at her through the bars. "Hehe, what a funny meeting, Janet." Said Diddy quietly with a smirk, his voice just loud enough for Janet to head him as she stopped practicing shots and followed the source of the voice. "Eh. Diddy? This; this is unexpected." Remarked Janet in surprise as she stood up and approached the bars while looking right at Diddy''s glowing eyes. "What you''re doing here?" Asked Diddy and Janet simultaneously, causing Janet to chuckle while Diddy just looked at her. "I''m originally here because I was searching for news about the Sun''s Angel, though along the way, I stumbled across this ship while hitching a ride on a pirate ship, which has now sunken to the ocean floor." Replied Janet lightly, nodding her head before looking at Diddy and waiting for his input. "You say hitch a rid, but I''m pretty confident you were just their prisoner; now you''re a slave." Said Diddy skeptically while Janet continued smiling. "I wasn''t their prisoner; I was their hostage, and for the record, I''m not a slave, at least not yet; I haven''t gotten the tattoo." Stated Janet with a small smile as she turned around, showing her tattoo-free back. "Well, I''m here to kill Saint Xalrons." Declared Diddy as he nodded to Janet. Chapter 130: Five Vice-admirals "Kill Saint Xalrons? A Celestial Dragon?" Questioned Janet in astonishment as she looked out at Diddy. Seeing Janet''s surprised expression, I grinned and nodded, expecting her to be even more astonished, and while she was, it wasn''t in the way I was expecting it to be at all. "Wonderful! Do you know what kind of headliners that''ll get me!? Chaos Kong, Captain of the Frenzy Pirates, kills Saint Xalrons! You''ll be the talk of the world for weeks and go down in history as one of the only people to kill a Celestial Dragon." Exclaimed Janet in glee as she squeezed her face through the cage bars and looked up at Diddy, who tilted his head, slightly surprised by her reaction. ''Hmm, wasn''t what I was expecting from her, but she seems really passionate about spreading information.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he generously separated the bars, allowing Janet to retract her head before returning them to their previous positions. "You seem more excited about getting a headliner for your newspaper than being set free; you''re a weird one, Janet, though I suppose that''s why I like you." Remarked Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked at Janet, who grinned in response. "And if you actually kill Saint Xalrons, I''ll love you! This will be the biggest scoop in history!" Declared Janet enthusiastically as she found it hard to contain her excitement, though thankfully, Diddy dangled a bucket of cold water above her head. "IF I kill Saint Xalrons, he''s still alive, and I''m not entirely sure if we can even kill him; if we make a single mistake, we''ll have at least one Admiral on our ass. I love fighting strong people, but I''m not stupid enough to run headlong into a suicidal situation, so if we make a mistake, we''re instantly ditching this place and leaving you behind." Declared Diddy seriously as he eyed Janet, succeeding in calming her down while she regained her composure. "Yes, you''re right; I must not get too ahead of myself; a proper news reporter doesn''t lose their cool." Muttered Janet with a nod as she neared the bars and looked at Diddy. "So, what can I do to help?" Asked Janet solemnly as she looked up at Diddy, surprising him even more. "Help? Do you intend to assist us in taking the life of a Celestial Dragon?" Questioned Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he skeptically looked at Janet, who unhesitantly nodded. "Yes, and I know the repercussions if we fail or if we happen to succeed, and I currently don''t have anything to lose. I''ll either get killed after failing to kill Saint Xalrons, or I''ll stay as a slave, return to Mariejois, and, funnily enough, If I''m lucky, which I am, I''ll simply be raped. However, I have all to gain; if we win and manage to escape, I''ve got a massive scoop, I''m no longer a slave, and I''ll get to reunite with my favorite pirates!" Declared Janet with a nod before lightly smiling towards the end, causing Diddy to chuckle amidst his grinning expression. "Hehe, we''re just your favorite pirates since we didn''t attempt to kill you, rape you, or imprison you." Said Diddy, his words causing Janet to smile sheepishly, though she still nodded. "Well, I like the way you think, but you, unfortunately, can''t do anything right now; I''m currently on a stealth mission, and while I could break you out of that cage silently, the other slaves will notice your disappearance, not to mention the world Government agents that walk around this place." Replied Diddy with a smirk before furrowing his brows and shaking his head, causing Janet to frown, though only for a few seconds. "Heh, if that''s the case, while I may not be able to assist you directly, I can indirectly assist you. I''ve been on this ship for a few days, and I''ve spoken with the slaves and a few of the passing agents, so I know a thing or two about this ship." Stated Janet with a wicked smirk as she rubbed her hands together like an evil villain and Diddy joined her with his devilish grin. "Heh, you are proving to be more helpful than Trenza; do you know how to cook?" Asked Diddy while Janet nodded in response, causing a certain marksman to shiver nervously at their conversation. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ''Um, C-Captain; e-everything is good, right?'' Asked Trenza hesitantly while looking out at sea, eyeing the ship Diddy was in. ''Your value has plummeted immensely; better prove yourself, or I''m replacing you with Janet.'' Replied Diddy without hesitation, causing Trenza to laugh nervously. ''Hahaha, f-funny joke, Captain. You''re joking, right? Right?'' Asked Trenza with a forced laugh, though she didn''t get any response since Diddy was busy listening to Janet. "So, from what I know, there are roughly 500 people aboard this ship, excluding slaves and you; almost all agents, except for the five Vice-admirals and Saint Xalrons himself." Said Janet seriously while sitting with her back against the cage, with Diddy staying atop the cage and simply leaning over. ''Tch, Sebas, you hear that; five Vice-Admirals.'' Said Diddy, his words causing everyone to frown slightly. ''Yes, if I had to guess, it was because of Mael''s previous attacks that made the World Government increase their security of Saint Xalrons; this could be a little tricky.'' Mused Sebas with a thoughtful expression while Male gritted his teeth in anger at the increased difficulty. ''Thanks, Mael; you haven''t even been a Frenzy pirate for a week, and you''re already making things difficult for us; you''re doing worse than those three.'' Remarked Freyja with a slight frown as she looked to the right, glancing at Mael, who stood beside Sebas. ''Hmph, how was I supposed to know they were going to up their security!?'' Exclaimed Mael in slight anger as he eyed Freyja, who folded her arms in annoyance. Hearing those two argue like some children during such an important operation, I growled through the mind-link Sebas has connected us to, causing both of them to quiet down. ''Shut up and focus on the mission; also, stop worrying; I''ll take the extra Vice-admiral; I can deal with fighting two.'' Said Diddy in an annoyed tone as he focused back on Janet. "Oh, there are also these special agents called CP, I think; I haven''t seen them, but I heard one of the agents talk about them, so I''d watch out for them. Other than that, everything else I know about this place is useless information, like what the chef is cooking or which slave Saint Xalrons killed." Replied Janet with furrowed brows before frowning and shaking her head. "Hmm, well, not much to go off of, but it''s better than nothing, especially the knowledge of a fifth Vice-admiral; if they sneaked attack anyone but me, they could''ve killed someone." Remarked Diddy with a thoughtful expression before smirking like a madman. "Alright, you stay right here, Janet; I''ll continue my recon mission. I still need to find the other two communication rooms." Added Diddy as he leaped from the top of the cage and latched himself back to the roof before crawling toward the other side from where he had initially entered. "Make sure not to forget about me." Said Janet quietly as she waved at Diddy before lying sprawled in the cell. ___ ___ While Diddy was continuing his recon search through the ship, on the first deck of the ship, standing at the bow, was a vice-admiral wearing a Dalmatian dog hat. "Any movements, Dalmatian? I know it''s highly unlikely, but that Sun''s Angel has been in this area, so he may attack this ship; we must be ready." Asked another Vice-admiral curiously as he approached Dalmatian from behind before standing right beside him. "No, I haven''t seen so much as a single movement; everything''s been fine, though I can''t shake this nagging feeling." Replied Dalmatian with a slight frown as he looked at his colleague before shaking his head and focusing back out to sea. "Heh, you''re probably just being paranoid; after all, the security of Saint Xalrons is no joke; if anything happens to the ship, we''ll be facing some heavy punishment from Fleet Admiral Sengoku. Don''t even get me started on if something unforeseen happens to Saint Xalrons; we may be Vice-admirals, but we''re not Admirals; we won''t be safe from some serious punishments, if you know what I mean." Said the Vice-admiral lightly as he patted Dalmatian''s shoulder, causing him to close his eyes and sigh. "Haa, I know exactly what you mean, Hosen." Remarked Dalmatian, his words causing Jolly to chuckle. "Anyways, you''ve been standing guard for a few hours; let me take over for you; go check the ship or something." Replied Hosen as he pushed Dalmatian away and took his spot. "Alright, just keep a heads up." Said Dalmatian with a nod as he turned around and walked across the ship before entering the lower levels. While aimlessly patrolling the lower levels of the ship, passing several World Government agents, I turned a corner and almost immediately stopped before turning around, eyeing down the empty corridor I''d just walked through. ''Weird, I could''ve sworn I''d felt someone was looking at me.'' Thought Dalmatian with a deep frown as he stood in the same position for a full minute before finally lowering his guard. "I really hope this weird feeling is me being overly paranoid." Muttered Dalmatian with an uncomfortable expression before walking down the previous path, though just as he did so, golden brown fur appeared from behind a wooden beam while his beastly eyes stared at the way Dalmatian walked down. Chapter 131: Frenzy Pirates Attack! Seeing the vice-admiral, known as Dalmatian, walk down that hall, I furrowed my brows, and while I was tempted to follow him some more, he had pretty good instincts, and I didn''t wish to unnecessarily risk being discovered; I was lucky enough there was a beam that I could hide behind, I doubted I''d be so lucky again. ''Besides, now that I''ve laid eyes on him, I''ve gotten an idea of how strong he is; he''s powerful, but not the strongest one on this ship. My instincts warn me of someone slightly stronger than him on this ship.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he leaped back to the ceiling and crawled down the hall, though he took a left instead of following Dalmatian, who went right. It''s been a little over an hour since I first climbed aboard this ship, and so far, I''ve found two of the supposed three communication rooms; this last one is doing a pretty good job of eluding my senses. I''ve been trying to discover the scent of a transponder snail in hopes that it''ll lead me to the last room, but considering the two people who operate the communication room don''t ever leave, it''s not feasible. Especially since a little while ago, I started to smell that amazing scent emitting from those man-eating islands; they''re making it slightly more challenging to follow scent trails. I also haven''t come across either Saint Xalrons or any CP agents; I''m not surprised I haven''t found the celestial dragon since he supposedly never leaves his room, which is at the top of the ship, above the deck, a place I''m not going unless I wish to get caught. And the CP agents, I don''t even know what they look like, so I might''ve passed them without even realizing it; I''ve only been paying attention to people''s strength, so if I missed them, that probably just means they aren''t a threat. ''Captain, how''s the progress?'' Asked Sebas, flying low to the ocean, following the ship from behind while carrying Grand, Scar, and Trenza; Mael and Freyja used their wings to fly. ''Decent, but not as good as I''d like; I can''t find the last communication room.'' Replied Diddy with a slight frown as he silently entered a room that two agents were guarding, though they were clearly doing a poor job at it. Looking around and smelling the air, I found shelves full of bags of rice, food crates, and the scent of salt; seeing as I was in the pantry, I had half a mind to poison everything. However, I wasn''t a fan of fighting like that; I wanted to win using my own strength; besides, I didn''t have any poison on me anyway, so the idea wasn''t even applicable. Opening the door, I pointed my finger at a wall in the distance and fired a weak shigan, which distracted the two agents guarding the door, allowing me to exit and leap back to the ceiling. ''What about you guys, Sebas? You guys in position.'' Asked Diddy while continuing his search for the last communication room. ''Not yet; we are following behind the ship at a distance; we won''t get into position until you''ve found all the communication rooms.'' Replied Sebas with a shake of his head while the five trailed about a kilometer behind the ship. Grumbling, I spent a few more minutes searching the ship, specifically in spots that would be very protected, and just when I thought the last room might be above the deck, I finally found it. Approaching the room, I waited until no agents were in the vicinity before silently dropping from the ceiling and nearing the door; looking in through the small window on the reinforced door, I saw two people sitting in a chair while talking, but beyond that, I saw about six sleeping transponder snails, each with a different appearance. Doing the same as I did with the other two communication rooms, I stuck my nail into the keyhole and wiggled it around before unlocking the door; breaking the lock mechanism so it wouldn''t used again, I swiftly jumped back to the ceiling, just in time as agents turned the corner and walked down the hall. ''Heh, found all three. They''re in the front, right side, and back of the ship, respectively.'' Said Diddy with a feral grin as he quickly neared the ship''s hull before cutting a hole and exiting the ship. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ''Roger that Captain. Are you three ready? The fate of the mission rests on your shoulders.'' Stated Sebas with a nod, his expression hardening as he turned and looked at Scar, Grand, and Trenza. ''Yes, Father, I''ve been training just for moments like these.'' Replied Scar seriously with a nod as he squinted his eyes and eyed the ship they were rapidly approaching. ''Hehe, it''s time to get our revenge! No one messes with a Frenzy pirate and gets away with it alive!'' Declared Grand loudly with a slight smile as he flexed his muscles, ripping his shirt off, revealing his bulging muscles covering his body. ''Eh, I''m as ready as I''ll ever be.'' Said Trenza with a sigh; although she was slightly nervous, she was ready to fight just as fiercely as Scar and Grand. ''Hmph, I''m burning everything!'' Yelled Mael angrily as he clenched his golden axe while flames spewed from his body, boiling the ocean water beneath him ''Heh, this will be an interesting battle. I just hope my opponent has good stamina.'' Remarked Freyja with a hungry gaze as she licked her lips while eyeing the celestial dragon''s ship. ''Hoho, I''m just glad I''m fully healed; I''d hate to enter such a dangerous battle while still injured.'' Added Sebas with a slight chuckle as he fixed his attire and brushed his hair aside. Hearing my crew, I laughed and no longer bothered to conceal my presence. Now that we''d found the locations of the three communications rooms, it was time to attack. Running up the side of the ship on all fours, I quickly reached the top, and as I did, I killed the two nearest agents before dashing through the ship, killing everyone in my path as I headed toward the front of the boat. "W-What the!?" "A-Attack! E-Enemy Attack!" "Agents down! We''ve got Agent-" Once I reached the front of the ship, I spotted a Vice-admiral, who quickly turned around and eyed me when he heard the various shouting; without any hesitation, he lunged toward me and attacked, though I snaked my way under his punch before kicking off his back. Landing in his previous spot, I turned and eyed the Vice-admiral, and not even a few seconds later, four more Vice-admirals arrived. I''ve seen Dalmatian before, but the other four are new to me; the five consisted of four men and one woman, and none were people to be trifled with; they were strong. ''Dalmatian, an ordinary-looking man, a man with several X scars on his face, a woman with a mole, and a man with glasses. The weakest seems to be the ordinary-looking man, while the strongest seems to surprisingly be the man with glasses.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he crouched down and eyed each one of the five Vice-admirals that surrounded him, along with numerous agents pointing weapons at him. "I knew I''d felt someone stalking me; it was you, wasn''t it, Chaos Kong?" Remarked Dalmatian with a frown as he eyed Diddy, who chuckled in response. "Hehe, you''re quite perceptive for being a dog." Replied Diddy as he looked at Dalmatian before pointing his finger at the ordinary-looking man, firing a bolt of lightning right at the transponder snail he was holding. "Not on my watch; you''re not getting any reinforcements." Added Diddy, and before anyone could react, they suddenly felt an oppressive feeling emanating from Diddy, causing the numerous agents surrounding them to collapse to the ground. Spreading my Haki, I enveloped the entire ship and beyond, knocking everyone unconscious, including Janet, leaving only these five standing before me. "Color of the Supreme King." Said the woman with a mole as she and the other four Vice-admirals'' expressions hardened. "Mini had mentioned this in the report with his battle against Chaos Kong; nothing to be surprised about Gion." Remarked the Vice-Admiral, wearing glasses with a vertical scar across his left eye as he looked at Diddy with a slight frown. "Yes, I read the report as well, Cancer; he had mentioned his terrifying mastery of the Rokushiki techniques and his ferocity in battle." Said the ordinary-looking man with a nod as his eyes never left Diddy. "Even so, he''s foolish if he thinks he can defeat all five of us." Said the man with X scars as he unsheathed his sword and stepped forward. "Hehe, you''re right; I can''t defeat all five of you alone. But you forget something, fool; I''ve got a crew." Declared Diddy with a grin as he eyed the five, who frowned at his words. Just as I finished speaking, Mael, like a fucking asteroid, hit the deck right beside me; following him, Freyja gently landed on the deck to my left while Sebas appeared floating down shortly after to Freyja''s left. "Chaos Kong, the Insatiable Freyja, Grandfather Sebas, and a fourth one." Muttered Cancer, his frowning deepening as he observed his opponents "Don''t worry about us being down a person; as the Captain, I need to display my dominance, so I''ll be killing two of you." Stated Diddy with a grin as he locked eyes with his two opponents. Chapter 132: Frenzy Pirates On The Move After Sebas, Freyja, and Mael showed themselves, the nine of us entered a stare-down, and not a single one of us moved; though it wasn''t going to stay that way for long, unlike the Marines, we were kind of on a timer. "Things have gotten a little more complicated now." Said Cancer with a slight frown as he gazed at Mael, Sebas, and Freyja before his eyes eventually settled on Diddy, who was fiercely glaring at him. "There is nothing complicated about this; we''ll kill them and get on with our day." Said the man with scars as his expression hardly changed while eyeing the Frenzy the Frenzy pirates. "Slow down, Doberman, don''t forget, we''re protecting Saint Xalrons; this isn''t just as simple as killing or capturing them." Remarked Gion with a complicated expression as she glanced behind her, eyeing the room Saint Xalrons inhabited. "We need to make sure no harm comes to Saint Xalrons whatsoever. Besides, we don''t know their objective; there aren''t many pirates who would dare attack a Celestial Dragon ship, and those who would are most likely targeting the Celestial Dragon in question." Stated the ordinary-looking man with a pondering expression while looking at Diddy, who grinned at his words. "Then our goal doesn''t change, Hosen; we need to dispatch them before they can cause any harm to Saint Xalrons." Declared Dalmatian with a hardened gaze while eyeing Freyja as parts of his body transformed into that of a dog. "Well, you heard the man; let''s quickly take care of these pirates." Said Cancer calmly with a slight smirk as he removed his glasses, eyeing Diddy with his one working eye. "I''ll settle things quickly." Said Doberman aggressively while tightly clutching his sword and glaring at Mael. "Be careful; they must have the confidence to attack this ship." Remarked Gion seriously as she clutched her sword''s hilt and stared down Sebas. "While you four are fighting, I''ll protect Saint Xalrons." Stated Hosen with a nod as he turned around and prepared to leave, only to instantly tilt his head to the side. Seeing Hosen turn around and try to leave, I grinned, and using soru, I lunged toward him, though while doing so, Cancer managed to react and sliced his sword right at me; contorting my body, I barely evaded his sword. Continuing toward Hosen, I swiped my nails right where his head was, yet despite not looking, he managed to dodge, though just barely, as I still left behind a cut on his cheek. "Hehe, where do you think you''re going? Didn''t you hear me? I''m taking both of you on." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he landed on the side of the wall while eyeing both Hosen and Cancer. "Well, I''m not against a 2 vs 1; what about you, Hosen?" Asked Cancer as he turned around and approached Hosen while eyeing Diddy. "I''d prefer to protect Saint Xalrons, but it doesn''t seem like I have much of an option; though Mini wasn''t kidding about that report, even with observation haki, I barely reacted in time." Replied Hosen with a frown as he touched his wounded cheek before cleaning the blood off his hands and glaring at Diddy. "Yeah, I can already tell this will be a somewhat challenging fight, even with the two of us." Remarked Cancer as he suddenly brought his sword forward, protecting him from Diddy, who had lunged right at him. "Hehe, don''t tell me you''re scared; there is no fun in fighting a coward." Said Diddy as he looked up at Cancer before pushing off his sword, evading a downward swipe from Hosen, who was to his right. "No, not scared, just pointing out facts." Replied Cancer calmly as he lunged forward alongside Hosen, the three engaging in a fight while slowly moving away from the front of the ship. ___ ___ "Hoho, Captain really is a wild one." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he, Mael, and Freyja watched Diddy slowly distance himself from everyone while fighting two Vice-admirals. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Yeah, and look what that''s gotten us into? Because of his wildness, he thought it would be a smart idea to attack a Celestial Dragon ship, not to mention that he intends to kill one; he might literally become the new most wanted man in the world." Remarked Freyja with an annoyed frown as she folded her arms and looked at Sebas and Mael. "Hoho, you''re not wrong there, Freyja; I''m just thankful our Captain isn''t stupid." Added Sebas with a wry smile as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed. "Heh, that makes one of us, doesn''t it." Muttered Freyja with a shake of her head before focusing on the three vice-admirals standing before them. "Stop wasting time, you two; we''ve only got so much of it." Stated Mael as he glanced at Freyja and Sebas before walking forward, approaching Doberman, who stood opposite him. "Foolish pirate, I''m not nice like the others; you''re dying underneath my blade." Declared Doberman provokingly as he glared at the approaching Mael, who seemed unphased by his declaration. "Go ahead and try." Replied Mael as he raised his golden axe into the air before slashing it downward to Doberman, who brought his sword up and blocked the axe. "I''ll succeed." Said Doberman as he pushed Mael off him and kicked him in the stomach, flinging him overboard while he followed him, using geppo to maneuver in the air as the two started fighting above the water. "He is right, Freyja; let''s not dilly-dally any longer." Remarked Sebas as he glanced at Mael and Doberman fight it out before fixing his appearance and approaching Gion. "Excuse me, Ms, I''m not one to hurt a lady, but Captain''s orders come first." Added Sebas, and before Gion could react, he outstretched his hand, constricting her in his telekinesis before throwing her into the distance, though midway through, she broke out of his control. "For a pirate, you''re rather refined, Sebas." Said Gion lightly as she slashed her sword despite being from a distance, launching a sword wave toward Sebas, who blocked it by manifesting a psionic barrier. "I appreciate the compliment, Gion; before I became a pirate, I was the leader of a gang called the Elegant Mafia." Remarked Sebas with a slight smile as he floated in the air and waved his hands, forming invisible ethereal arrows before launching them towards Gion, who managed to dodge each and every one. "Well, that makes sense then, doesn''t it." Said Gion as she launched another sword wave at Sebas, who merely floated to the side, dodging it. "Seems like it''s just you and me, big boy; if you want, Momma here will let you suck on my breasts. I''ve got a lot of saved-up milk." Stated Freyja seductively, shifting her focus to Dalmatian and slowly approaching him as she lifted her crop top, showing her large, voluptuous breasts while channeling her bewitching capabilities, though it seemed to hardly affect Dalmatian. "Surrender yourself, Insatiable; this will make it easy on both of us." Said Dalmatian solemnly as he eyed Freyja, who merely frowned before lowering her crop top over her massive breasts. "Hmm, don''t wanna; how about you make me surrender? I like it when a big, strong man pushes me down and uses me like an object to vent their lust into." Said Freyja with a pout before nearing Dalmatian and pushing her breasts up against his chest while whispering into his ear, yet he still resisted her charms. "Either surrender yourself, Insatiable, or I''ll beat you into submission." Declared Dalmatian as he pushed Freyja away while glaring at her, causing her to frown once more. "Tch, well, seducing you didn''t work; there goes my plan to use you to kill Diddy." Muttered Freyja with an annoyed expression as she frowned while horns, nails, wings, and a tail sprouted from her body, causing Dalmatian to up his guard. "Haa, this will be one challenging fight; last Vice-admiral I fought, I was almost powerless; let''s hope the improvements since then have paid off." Added Freyja as she looked at Dalmatian before lunging forward and swiping her long nails at him, though he retaliated by doing the same with his claws. ___ ___ While the nine people were fighting up above, down below, and underneath the upper deck, Grand, Scar, and Trenza were separated in different parts of the ship, heading right for their assigned communication room. In the back of the ship. "Haa, this is going to be easy; Captain has already knocked everyone out. I just need to get there before anyone wakes up, and I''m golden; no need to fight." Said Trenza to herself as she ran down the hall while searching for the communication room, occasionally passing unconscious agents sprawled on the floor. On the right side of the ship. "I hope Trenza''s doing fine; she''s going to have a difficult time fighting in such a closed space with only pistols, not to mention she''ll be trying not to injure them seriously." Remarked Grand with a slight frown as his large figure ran through the hall, busting through walls to quicken his search for his assigned room. In the front of the ship. "My goodness, this Haki Captain talks about it so powerfully; to be able to knock out an entire ship''s worth of people in a matter of a few seconds is insane. I need to learn Haki as well; no, let me not get ahead of myself; first, I should focus on the fundamentals, and then I can go from there." Stated Scar in surprise as he saw the numerous agents unconscious on the floor, a desire for Haki brewing inside him. Chapter 133: Diddy Vs Cancer & Hosen Dodging a slash from Hosen, using that window of vulnerability, I swung Naga-sa at him, yet just before I managed to hit him, Cancer attacked me from behind with his sword as well, forcing me to give up my initial attack and evade his slash by kicking the ground, breaking the deck in the process as I dodged by a hair''s breadth. However, I wasn''t given a second to rest as Hosen, once again, attacked me from a distance, launching a sword wave right at me from a distance while Cancer followed up right behind it. Bringing Naga-sa forward, I gripped the deck tightly with my feet and blocked the initial attack before violently swinging toward the approaching Cancer, who brought his sword forward and stopped my attack after skidding back a little. Flexing the muscles in my arm, using all my might, I flung Cancer back towards Hosen as the two regrouped and eyed me from a distance. ''Hehe, fighting two Vice-admirals is tough, even if one is decently weaker. I wish there were another, but oh well, this is still fun!'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he retracted Naga-sa and lowered his stance, eyeing the two in the distance. "Ah, Chaos Kong is one tough cookie; I''m glad I read Mini''s report. I''d honestly thought he was exaggerating a little, but he might''ve been undermining his strength." Remarked Cancer with a frown as he brought his sword forward and warily observed Diddy. "Yeah, he''s incredibly agile and powerful, has astonishing instincts and reflexes, and to top it all off, he still hasn''t used the ability native to minks: electricity." Stated Hosen with a deep frown as he stood beside Cancer, ready to follow his move. "Hehe, what''s with all talking? We should be fighting!" Declared Diddy with a chuckle as he pushed off the ground using soru, swiftly reaching the two, which Hosen reacted first by jumping forward and blocking his charge. Slamming my bo-staff against Hosen''s sword, I knocked him slightly off balance and was about to follow up with a kick, but Cancer quickly intercepted me and stopped my kick, allowing Hosen to regain his balance and retaliate alongside Cancer. Instead of backing away, I lunged forward, narrowly weaving through the two''s attacks before striking Cancer with my bo-staff and punching Hosen in the stomach. ''Tsk, couldn''t dodge all of it.'' Mused Diddy with a light frown as he looked down at his side, spotting a small bloody gash before suddenly leaping into the air, evading a sword wave from Cancer, who was bleeding on the side of his head. Despite having used tekkai, it didn''t provide much help; in fact, I''ve noticed in my last couple of fights its usefulness has been rather mediocre; then again, it''s meant to stop blunt attacks like fists, clubs, and hammers, not swords or claws. ''That''s fine; I can already manifest armament haki, so that''ll substitute tekkai; the only problem is that I''m not proficient enough to use it in battle. It takes quite a bit of focus on my part to use haki, and I can''t really focus on anything else while fighting against two strong opponents.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he kicked the air above him and shot forth toward Cancer while Hose launched a sword wave at him, which he evaded. Slamming Naga-sa down atop Cancer''s sword, I kicked the air once more, increasing my might as I pushed him through the ship''s deck; with Cancer momentarily out of the equation, I shifted my focus to Hosen, who changed from offense to defense. Landing on the deck beside the hole Cancer crashed through, I swiftly lunged toward Hosen and launched a thick bolt of lighting while following up with a swing from my bo-staff. ''72 Bian, variation 22: Wild Strikes.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he swung his bo-staff to Hosen, who managed to block it after dodging the bolt of lighting. Swinging faster and stronger with each successive missed attack, I was constantly pushing Hosen, who looked to be on the edge of faltering, back with every swing of mine; with my arm''s bulging muscles, I swung at Hosen with such force I broke his defensive. Quickly retracting Naga-sa, I prepared to deliver the final blow, but before I could, I sensed Cancer lunging right toward me from behind, causing me to smirk as I covered Naga-sa, my bo-staff, in a cloak of lightning before turning around and violently swinging at Cancer, and although he managed to block in time, he underestimated the strength of my blow and coupled with my lightning, I instantly broke though his defensives and landed a devastating blow to his chest, flinging into the distance. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Because I switched my target to Cancer, it left me open for Hosen from behind as he slashed his sword down at me, and even though I swiftly leaped out of the way, he still managed to hit me. "One sword style, sweeping edge!" Yelled Hosen as he slashed at Diddy horizontally, leaving a gash on his back, though it wasn''t too deep since he moved just in time. Grunting in pain, I flipped myself in the air and lunged back towards Hosen, though before I could, I sensed Cancer coming from behind, causing me to evade a sword wave from him while kicking at him, launching a rankyaku right at him, which he dodged with his sword. ''Tsk, getting through that Haki will be a pain.'' Mused Diddy as he eyed Cancer, who, despite taking such a devastating attack, wasn''t too injured, his chest singed and his ribs bruised. "Hosen, let me take the front assault while you assist me from behind." Stated Cancer seriously as he removed his cape and lunged toward Diddy, not even waiting for Hosen to respond. "Roger that." Said Hosen with a nod as he followed after Cancer, the two engaging in battle once more. I don''t know what they talked about, but this new way they were attacking me was making it tedious for me to land any blows on them; whenever I managed to break through Cancer''s defense, Hosen would take over until he regained his bearings. What made it worse was that Hosen stayed at a distance and only attacked me while I was in the middle of either attacking, blocking, or dodging, making it difficult for me to do anything. ''Alright, so you want to play like that? I can play like that.'' Thought Diddy as he changed his strategy, and instead of constantly attacking, he went on the defensive, allowing Cancer to attack. Now that I was mainly on the defensive, I was managing them much easier than before, but I was primarily observing them, wanting to see how they, mainly Hosen, reacted. Though, I will say they weren''t Vice-admirals for nothing; despite having the advantage, Hosen didn''t try to join Cancer, which annoyed me, but it was fine. ''72 Bian, variation 54: Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist.'' Thought Diddy as he used his staff to redirect each of Cancer''s attacks back at him while staying on the defense, allowing him to gain the advantage. Pushing Cancer back, Hosen also tried attacking to help, but it was only worsening his partner''s situation, and using one of his attacks, I redirected the force to Cancer while also adding my own, hitting him in the abdomen, before following up and kneeing him in the face, which thanks to his haki, felt like I was hitting solid steel. With Cancer out of the way, Hosen came to take a point, but I wasn''t making it easy for him; with the pulsing of my heartbeat, I synchronized my attacks with it, allowing to me exert greater force than normal, and combining that with Wild Strikes, he was quickly overpowered and flung right towards Cancer, looking somewhat worse of wear. "C''mon, is the best 2 Vice-admirals have? Rather pathetic in my opinion, even my two crew members, Freyja and Sebas, can put up more of a fight than this." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he looked at Cancer and Hosen, annoying them, though they were far too experienced to lose their cool so easily. "Welp, it doesn''t seem like that plan worked; it looks like we''ve just got to go back to plan A." Said Hosen with a slight frown as he grabbed his jaw, trying to rub the pain away, to no avail. "He''s no pushover; we''ll have to whittle him down slowly." Remarked Cancer with a nod as the two dashed toward Diddy side-by-side, a sight that caused Diddy''s blood to boil in exhilaration. "Hehe, come on, then!" Yelled Diddy in joy as he lunged toward the incoming two Vice-admirals. Engaging in another much more vicious and fierce battle than the last, both sides traded blows, and neither of us was obviously stronger than the other; I was stronger than both Cancer and Hosen individually, but fighting them two-on-one left little in the air. As the minutes passed, two of them pushed me further and further to my limit, littering my body with several wounds, though I was still fighting them with most of my might while a smile never once left my face; fighting against them was fun. Slamming Naga-sa on Hosen''s head, I dodged back as Cancer was following up right behind him, though he managed to leave a diagonal slash on my chest alongside the many others. Launching a bolt of lightning, which he dodged, but I still managed to force him, and that was all I needed as I regained my bearings. ''Hehehe, what fun!'' Mused Diddy as blood dripped down his golden brown fur onto the deck below. Chapter 134: Three vs one!? Although I was in pretty rough shape, the same could be said for both Hosen and Cancer, if not worse; they were both injured and somewhat exhausted, and I was only thankfully injured. I only get exhausted when I participate in long, drawn-out battles, and both times that''s happened, I was fighting someone stronger than me. Dodging a slash to my neck by a hair''s breadth from Hosen, I retaliated with a kick while using geppo off his body, allowing me to evade an attack from Cancer as well. I was about to attack him next, but before I could, I heard Sebas speaking in my mind, which I did not want to hear amid such an exhilarating fight. ''Captain, I hate to interrupt, but-'' Said Sebas lightly while he, too, was fighting against Gion on the other side of the ship, though before he could say anything more, Diddy cut him off. ''Be quick, Sebas!'' Ordered Diddy with a growl of anger as he blocked attacks from both Cancer and Hosen simultaneously while also speaking with Sebas, a feat that required utmost focus. ''Grand, Trenza, and Scar have captured their men; I need to go down there and manipulate their minds so they can report back through the transponder snails.'' Replied Sebas quickly as he stopped beating around the bush while also launching volatile spheres of psionic energy, which exploded in contact with anything physical, forcing Gion to dodge them. ''What does that have to do with me, Sebas!?'' Exclaimed Diddy angrily as he knocked both Cancer and Hosen back, though not before earning a slash on his arm from one of them. ''I can''t do that while also fighting against Gion; not only would it put the six people in danger, but I could potentially damage their minds.'' Stated Sebas solemnly as he blocked a sword slash from Gion while floating around the air, making it hard for her to hit him, which she hadn''t done; otherwise, the battle would''ve been long since over. Despite not verbally or mentally saying it outright, I understand what Sebeas was implying; he wanted me to keep Gion busy while he dealt with those six people the three stooges had captured. I wasn''t going to say no, as I couldn''t; I was the only one among the four of us who could handle three vice-admiral, though even I would be hard-pressed to win in a fight against three of them, the best outcome would be me defeating them before collapsing, and even then that was a challenging task, especially given the fact, I don''t know how Gion fights. With a quick look around, I spotted Freyja fighting against Dalmatian and Mael fighting against Doberman; both gave it literally everything they had while fighting their opponents. Freyja''s body was bloody and battered, and the same went for Dalmatians as they fought it out while constantly clashing at the front of the ship; Mael, on the other hand, despite having a logia devil fruit, was forced to evade Doberman haki infused attacks, which thankfully for him, he couldn''t infuse into his sword, forcing him to use his hands. ''What are you waiting for, Sebas? Bring Gion over here; I''ll let her join in on the fun; the more, the merrier!'' Said Diddy with a feral grin through the mental connection with Sebas, who nodded his head and slowly made his way to Diddy, something Gion noticed but didn''t bother to stop since it would only help her situation. It didn''t take long for Sebas to arrive, and following him was a battered and injured Gion, making it seem like Sebas was having an easy fight, but, given his heavy breathing, sunken and pale face, and sweat-covered body, he was reaching his limit. Swinging Naga-sa, I pushed Cancer and Hosen away and lunged toward Sebas; passing him, I dashed right toward Gion and launched a thick lightning bolt at her while Sebas used this chance to head to Trenza, Grand, and Scar speedily. ''If I found out you used this as a chance to take a break, I''m waterboarding you, Sebas.'' Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he sensed Sebas enter the ship while he stopped Gion from following him. "Hehe, where do you think you''re going? You''re dealing with me now." Stated Diddy with a ferocious smile as he swung Naga-sa at Gion, who blocked it, but the explosive might behind his attack flung her back toward Cancer and Hosen. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Ugh, you two have been fighting against that?" Remarked Gion with an ugly expression as she stopped herself by stabbing her sword into the ground before looking at Hosen and Cancer, who stood on her sides. "Yeah, quick note, but his reflexes are immaculate." Replied Cancer with a nod as he looked at Gion before lunging at Diddy, followed by Hosen doing the same. Blocking, evading, and counter-attacking Hosen and Cancer, I saw Gion in the distance, watching us for a split second before turning around and chasing after Sebas, something which I wasn''t about to allow. Blocking both of their attacks, I jumped backward, gaining space as I converged lightning around my arm before punching at them. ''Beast Shockwave!'' Thought Diddy as he punched the air, causing a large, almost undodgeable wave of lightning to shoot off his arm toward Cancer and Hosen. Following behind my attack, I hit both of them with my bo-staff while they tried blocking my initial wave of lightning, flinging them in different directions as I ignored them and lunged toward Gion, who suddenly turned around when I got somewhat close to her. ''Heh, observation haki; better than armament in my scenario.'' Mused Diddy as he diverted Gion''s slash of the sword before hitting her with the butt of his bo-staff, which she dodged by tilting her head to the side. "I said, you''re staying with me! My second mate has some business to attend to!" Said Diddy with a crazy expression as he suddenly leaned backward, dodging Cancer''s attack from behind. I wasn''t given a chance to rest as Hosen came from over the top; kicking the air, I evaded his sword at the last second, but now I was forced to block Gion''s attack with my bo-staff while preparing to deal with Cancer''s attack again. ''Tsk, annoying!'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he dodged Cancer''s sword while channeling a large amount of lightning. "Beast Blast!" Yelled Diddy as he released the accumulated lightning, creating a large sphere of lightning that arched through the air like an EMP explosion, engulfing the three admirals and scorching their bodies. "Hehe, c''mon, is this the best you three can do against a child? You Vice-admirals are pathetic." Declared Diddy with a grin as he stayed floating in the air using geppo while eyeing the three admirals. ___ ___ Listening to Sebas and Diddy''s plan, I punched Dalmatian with a flaming fist, forcing him to take a step back before following up with a flaming kick to the gut, flinging a few meters away while I used that chance to look at Diddy hold his own despite fighting against three Vice-admirals. ''Tsk, bastards, such a fucking monster; he''s going to get stronger again.'' Mused Freyja with a wrathful expression as she ignored the four and focused back on her charging opponent, who was currently a dog-human hybrid. "Cerberus''s Claws!" Said Freyja as she converged her fire around her nails and lunged toward Dalmatian before slashing at him, which he blocked with his haki-covered hands, though the heat was scalding his skin. ''Just fucking go down already!'' Thought Freyja as she pushed even harder, using the might of her mythical zoan abilities to overcome Dalmatians'' strength and push him back. "F-Fuck me; these Vice-admirals are no joke." Muttered Freyja in exhaustion as she took a second to catch her breath while Dalmatian stood back up despite his various injuries and charged toward her again. Seeing him run back toward me, I grunted in anger before doing the same as I punched him in the face, only for him to kick me in the gut, causing me to grit my teeth in pain though I stood my ground. Slapping his leg away, I stepped closer and kneed him in the stomach while he punched me in the face, knocking a few teeth out of my mouth. Going blow for blow, Dalmatian and I continued our onslaught of attacks; this wasn''t the way I fought, but I just wanted this to end, and the quickest way for that was to fight like a brute, something I don''t like, but something I was confident in. Thanks to all those beatings, my endurance was second only to my crazy Captain''s, so despite the pain, I preserved one. And if I was going to succumb to my injuries and exhaustion first, I could always use my vitality reserves that I''ve got stored up; I haven''t used any in this fight, so I''m actually winning this fight relatively comfortably. However, I want to win this fight without using any of my revere vitality; I need to prove to myself that I can actually beat someone powerful without relying on such a crutch; if I can''t even do something as simple as that, what hope do I have in defeating Diddy? Every day, the gap in our strength widens, and if I can beat someone powerful without needing to heal constantly, I won''t need to keep my reserves; I can instead use it to strengthen myself and bridge the ever-increasing gap between Diddy and I. ''If I can beat; no, when I beat Dalmatian, it''ll mark a turning point in the day Diddy dies.'' Thought Freyja with a determined expression as she was kicked in the face, though she only retaliated with even more ferocity. Chapter 135: Mael Vs. Doberman While Diddy was evenly fighting against three Vice-admirals, and Freyja was slugging it out with Dalmatian like a pair of brutes, Mael, similar to Freyja, was being pushed to his limit while fighting Doberman, who was not even using his sword. Blocking his fists using my axe, I blasted him with a wave of plasma before striking him with my axe, which was laced with burning hot plasma, yet even so, he caught it with both of his hands before pushing me back and punching me in the stomach, causing me to spit out blood and grit my teeth as I was flung several meters away, though I eventually stopped myself. ''Haa, haa, t-this is difficult; if I had attacked this ship by myself, I would''ve died. Let alone dealing with three Vice-admirals like Captain, I''d be forced to fight five, and I''m barely holding my own against just one.'' Thought Mael with an intense frown as he hovered in the air using his wings and glanced at Diddy, who had just kicked Cancer away, only to be sliced by Hosen after dodging Gion''s sword from behind. "Chaos Kong is strong, even capable of fighting back despite facing 3 of us, but after I kill you, it''s only a matter of time before he and the rest of your lousy crew are killed." Stated Doberman ruthlessly as he glared at Mael before lunging at him, using geppo to maneuver through the sky. Grunting in anger, I raised my axe above my head, manifesting a small ball of compressed plasma before launching it toward Doberman once he got close. "Cruel Sun!" Yelled Mael loudly as he swung his golden axe down, launching the miniature sun to Doberman, who outstretched his haki-infused hands and stopped the sun''s momentum, only for it to swiftly expand before consuming him in a fiery explosion. "The only one dying here is you, Marine; I will not allow my free will ever to be stolen from me again!" Added Mael in exhaustion as he eyed Doberman, who came rushing out from the explosion with wounds and various burn marks on his body. "If upholding justice means you must give up your free will, then so be it! I will not hesitate to uphold justice!" Declared Doberman wearily and solemnly as he charged toward Mael, who was doing the same, causing the two to collide with each other while engaging in close-quarter combat. Blocking Doberman''s flurry of blows, I slashed my axe at him, which he blocked, but I followed up with a solar punch to his face, knocking his head back, though he stood his ground and counterattacked with a kick to my side, breaking my ribs, and causing me to grit my teeth in pain, which was nothing compared to what I''ve been forced to endure as a slave. Using my arm, I locked his leg next to my body before swinging my axe down onto his head, prompting him to raise his arms above to try and stop my axe, though he only managed to slow it down for a brief second, which he then used to twist his body out of the way, evading my swing. Getting kicked in the chest, I was forced back slightly, which allowed him to pull his leg free; retracting my axe, I swung down once more, only to stop and widen my eyes when I felt a stabbing pain in my stomach. Looking down, I saw a sword stabbed into my abdomen while a black hue receded from the blade, causing it to fall through my body and plummet into the ocean, though Doberman managed to catch it shortly after. ''W-What just happened!?'' Thought Mael in confusion as he looked down at his bleeding wound, though he wasn''t given any time to react as he was uppercutted in the chin, causing him to momentarily blackout. "I need more focus." Muttered Doberman with a frown as he glanced at the sword in his hand before looking at Mael, who just regained his bearings after the punch. Glaring at Doberman, I grabbed the hole in my stomach, trying to stop myself from bleeding, but it was proving useless; blood continued to pour out. "D-Dammit! I-I should''ve been paying attention to his sword!" Muttered Mael angrily as he looked at Doberman with his slightly blurry vision, his exhaustion and injuries finally beginning to catch up to him. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "This is the end of the river, slave. Any last words before you die?" Remarked Doberman as he eyed Mael, who suddenly grinned and raised his axe into the air. "I''m not a slave; I''m the third-mate of the Frenzy Pirates!" Yelled Mael as his body morphed into pure plasma while growing in size. "Hmph, dying as a pirate isn''t any more honorable than dying as a slave, but so be it." Stated Doberman as he eyed the hulking frame of pure plasma before grabbing his sword and holding it above his head while intently focusing. ''The One!'' Thought Mael as he stared down Doberman, whose sword slowly took on a black hue. Once Doberman had turned his entire blade black, he suddenly snapped his eyes open and lunged at me with a speed he''d never displayed previously as he slashed down against my now plasma body, causing a large diagonal gash to appear from my shoulder down to my waist. "Killing Lunge!" Yelled Doberman as he used his strongest and sure-fire killing technique before sheathing his blade in utter exhaustion. "Now it''s my turn." Said Mael in his deep voice as he turned around and eyed Doberman, who was shocked to hear his voice, though he wasn''t given any time to question as he was forced to dodge an axe heading right for him. "DIVINE AXE!" Yelled Mael as he channeled all of his strength into the swing of his brightly glowing plasma axe onto Doberman, who was blocking it with the broad side of his sword. Despite using everything I had, he was still blocking my strongest attack, and this struggle lasted for some time until I started to feel my power begin to fade. If I couldn''t kill him, or at least defeat him with this, it was over for not only me but my new cremates, which I didn''t hold much sentiment towards, though ever since I escaped Mariejois a little over a decade ago, they were the only ones to treat me normally. Everyone would disassociate with me once they found out I was an escaped slave, and although my new crewmembers were far from pleasant, especially my Captain, they treated me normally, which was something that I enjoyed, and I wasn''t about to let such an opportunity to slip away so easily. "AXE OF THE DIVINE PLASMA!!" Yelled Mael as his plasma axe spontaneously increased in temperature, reaching heat levels comparable to Diddy''s lightning. (Note: Mael''s current heat limit is about the surface of the sun, which is about 10,000 degrees F) Pushing with the last bits of my strength, I sliced right through Doberman''s sword, causing the blade of my axe to powerfully land right atop his chest as I flung him to the ocean; once Doberman resurfaced, there was a large cauterized gash on his chest while he laid their motionlessly. Seeing that, I breathed a sigh of relief as I reverted to normal before blackness consumed my visions; the last thing I saw before fainting was my new Captain smirking at me while fighting against three Vice-admirals. ''Heh, I''ve got one hell of a Captain.'' Mused Mael as he fainted while tightly holding his axe, his body plummeting to the ocean below him. ___ ___ Seeing Mael beat his opponent, I couldn''t help but smirk while Cancer, Gion, and Hosen sported ugly expressions, a sight that only spurred me on. "Hehe, don''t worry; you three are next!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he swung his bo-staff, forcing his three opponents to back way. "Looks like Doberman has been defeated." Said Cancer with a frown as he glanced at the unconscious and grievously wounded Doberman floating in the ocean. "Tsk, there''s not much we can do about it right now; Chaos Kong won''t allow us to go and assist him, though at least his opponent isn''t a threat anymore." Remarked Gion lightly as she stared at the fainted Mael plummet to his death. "Now it''s our duty to keep him from helping his crewmate." Stated Hosen lightly as he looked at Diddy, who was glancing at the falling Mael with a frown. Watching Mael plummet to the ocean, I was internally debating whether I should go and try to save him, but from the looks the three were giving me, that would prove difficult. Clicking my tongue, just as I was about to try it, Mael''s body suddenly floated in the air before being gently placed on the ship. "Heh, it seems like our playtime is over, Gion; it was fun while it lasted." Stated Diddy with a grin as he looked at Gion, who was suddenly lifted into the air while Sebas emerged from from a door leading into the ship. "Hoho, sorry about that, Captain; some of those CP agents Janet spoke about had awoken, so I was forced to take care of them." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he floated in the air while looking worse than before, though it was fine since so did Gion. "Has everything been taken care of? No reinforcements, right?" Questioned Diddy with a smirk, earning a nod from Sebas. "Yes, everything has been taken care of; all that''s left is to deal with these Vice-admirals, and it seems like our new crewmate has already started on that." Replied Sebas lightly as he suddenly waved his hand in the air, creating a psionic wall that shielded him from Gion''s sword wave. Chapter 136: Sebas Vs. Gion "Hehe, that''s perfect; now I can finally take care of these annoying marines." Said Diddy with a grin as he charged at Cancer and Hosen, who ferociously fought back against him, though without Gion, they were on the losing end, although it wasn''t obvious. Seeing Captain return to fighting his original opponents, I, too, focused on my opponent while floating back to where we were previously fighting before I was forced to leave. "It''s good that you came in time; we were close to defeating Chaos Kong." Remarked Gion with a frown as she chased after Sebas, using her observation haki to dodge the ethereal psionic attacks. "Hoho, I''m not so sure about that; Captain looked like he was giving you three a rather difficult time." Replied Sebas with a slight smile as he waved his hand, ripping off a piece of the ship before hurling it to Gion, who cleanly sliced it in two with her sword while launching a sword wave at him. Erecting a psionic wall, I blocked the sword wave before morphing the invisible wall into numerous arrows as I once again waved my hand, shooting them all toward Gion; although she didn''t manage to dodge all of them since I also kept her preoccupied by throwing small objects at her. However, while a few of my arrows succeeded in hitting their target, they didn''t cause too much damage; her haki is an effective counter against my psionic energy, so other than slowing her down momentarily, I didn''t succeed in doing much. ''My mind is beginning to throb in pain, and thanks to those CP agents, I didn''t get a chance to rest for even a few seconds. I fought them, manipulated the minds of the six captured men, and then fought some more while returning.'' Thought Sebas with a frown as he clenched his fist, causing the deck beneath Gion''s feet to collapse, though she did a flip and used her sword to keep balance before continuing on. However, thankfully, I''ve been training for a day just like this, where I''d fight someone who requires me to every ounce of my mental capacity to win. Floating a few feet above the deck, I suddenly stopped and raised both of my hands to the side, finally utilizing the full extent of my mind, though given my already poor condition, it was proving quite straining. ''Mind over matter, Sebas.'' Thought Sebas lightly with an intense expression as sweat poured down his face and the entire ship started to tremble from the might of his powerful mind. I wasn''t trying to lift the ship; no, that was too much for me; I don''t even know if Captain could do such a thing. What I was doing was ripping out large pieces of the ship, a difficult process as I was doing it for nearly a hundred different pieces at the same time, and of course, my opponent wasn''t just Idly standing around. Seeing her rapidly approach me, I yanked one of the pieces I was controlling, causing it to crash through the deck as the wooden pillar arrived just in time to block the sword slash from Gion; grabbing the piece she had sliced off, I chucked it at her, pushing her back a little, though it was all I needed and with a grunt, numerous pieces large wooden, iron, and steel pieces crashed through the deck and the hull of the ship. "Constellation Galore!" Said Sebas loudly as he floated over one hundred objects in the sky above where he and Gion were fighting, causing everyone to look above. ___ ___ Seeing all those things floating in the air, I chuckled loudly in delight as I flung Cancer back to Hosen. "Hehe, Sebas is finally going all out; I''ve been curious how strong he has gotten since Briss Kingdom." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked up at the sky before shifting his focus back to his battle. ___ ___ Getting punched in the face, I forced a step back, but before Dalmatian could follow through with his second attack, I outstretched my hand, catching his fist before yanking him forward and kneeing him in the chest. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. ''Heh, Sebas may not be physically strong, but he''s got one hell of a powerful mind.'' Mused Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she looked up, eyeing the blanket of numerous objects torn from the ship that covered the sky. ___ ___ Releasing a breath of air, I deeply inhaled before opening my palm and pointing at Gion before me, causing the numerous floating objects to start spinning in the air like a hurricane; once they gained enough speed, one by one, I launched them at Gion, forcing her to dodge or cut the objects in half. However, she wasn''t always capable of doing so, as I wasn''t just mindlessly launching them at her; I was manipulating them, causing them to maneuver in weird and incomprehensible ways, yet they all kept their momentum no matter how I messed with them. I was also coordinating my attacks with the previous one, forcing Gion to move in a specific direction while also surrounding her body with psionic energy, making her move slow; yet, despite all of that, she was still managing to hold and withstand my barrage. ''Just admit defeat already.'' Thought Sebas with a hardened gaze as he pointed both hands toward Gion, allowing him to launch two objects rapidly. Her haki was proving difficult to bypass; she was moving so fluidly that she could recover almost immediately when she made a mistake and got hit. Besides, even when I did manage to land a hit on her, it was almost never a direct hit, so I hardly inflicted much damage on her. My onslaught continued for well over a minute, and I was so focused that I didn''t even realize I had run out of ammunition, as you could call it until I shot the last object. "Not good." Muttered Sebas with a frown as he looked up in the sky, seeing nothing but a clear sky before shifting his focus back to Gion. Gion was still alive; I could sense her greatly protected mind from over here; frowning at the revelation that my enemy was still breathing, I raised my hands again, preparing to use constellation galore once more, but before I could, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my head. ''Urgh! I-I might''ve overdone it; my mind can''t take much more; it needs to rest.'' Thought Sebas while breathing heavily as he fell to the deck, grabbing his head in pain. Grabbing my head, I slowly stood up, but while doing so, I heard footsteps speedily approaching me; out of instinct, I grabbed the closet thing near me, which happened to be an iron door, and placed it in front of me. Yet, when I saw a sword slice right through it like butter, I widened my eyes as I quickly jumped backward, though I was too late; Gion had slashed my chest open by the time I reacted. Feeling a cold breeze brush against my chest, I looked down and saw a large gash around my bare upper body as copious amounts of blood spilled out, staining my pants and shoes. "You''ve been defeated, Sebas Visage. Surrender, or I''ll be forced to execute you on the spot." Stated Gion solemnly as she stepped over the iron door, which was sliced in two, and pointed her bloody sword at Sebas, who was kneeling on the ground while grabbing his bleeding chest. "Hoho, d-don''t c-count me o-out just y-yet; t-this old man s-still has s-some life to s-spare." Replied Sebas with a slight chuckle while blood stained his hands as he looked up at Gion, who frowned and raised her sword, though before she could do anything, she was suddenly blasted backward by a powerful burst of psionic energy. "W-What the, h-how do you still have such strength!" Yelled Gion in shock and anger as she stopped herself by stabbing the deck with her sword before glaring at Sebas, who was motionlessly floating in the air while the entire ship trembled intensely Lifting my head, I looked up at Gion in the distance, though while doing so, I was enjoying the tranquility my mind was experiencing; I''ve experienced this before, only a few times, and each time it''s been when I''ve faced my eventful death. I haven''t gotten stronger; no, the clarity my mind was experiencing just allowed me to use the truest extent of my mental capacity. "Only when you face death in the face will you experience true serenity." Replied Sebas calmly, raising his hands before sporting a painful expression as he started bleeding from his orifices. Using every bit of my mind, I ripped off the back part of the ship before floating it just above me, and although it was just a small piece of the ship, its size was a few times larger than our own boat. "Meteorite." Said Sebas as he pointed toward Gion, prompting the massive ship piece to shoot toward her. With me controlling it, there was nowhere for her to run, and Gion must''ve known that as she bravely faced it head-on, though that was a mistake on her part. "Arachnid Slash!" Yelled Gion loudly as she slashed eight times in a matter of a second, creating a large gash right through the ship, but she was just shy of slicing it in half. Slamming the ship into her, I destroyed this part of the ship as it fell into the ocean alongside an unconscious Gion, which caused me to sigh in relief as I swiftly floated near Mael. "What a battle." Muttered Sebas with a small smile as he landed on the deck, only to instantly collapse unconscious beside Mael. Chapter 137: Freyja Vs Dalmatian Feeling the entire ship shake violently, Dalmatian and I both looked toward the source, only to find a piece of the ship crashing into the side of the ship; following that, I saw an unconscious Gion plummeting to the ocean, whether she was dead or alive was hard to tell, though these Vice-admirals are rather powerful, so I wouldn''t put it past her to still be living after taking that attack. ''I''m putting up a rather poor performance as the Vice-captain.'' Mused Freyja, using this chance to catch her breath as she glanced at Sebas collapsing right beside Mael. I wasn''t bothered by the fact that I was taking too long to defeat my opponent; he was stronger than both the people either Gion or Mael fought. I also wasn''t fighting using my usual style; I was fighting like a complete brawler, which was something I wasn''t. "Heh, two down, three more to go, and you''re next." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as she wiped the blood running down the side of her mouth while glaring at Dalmatian. "Your crew may have defeated my colleagues, but justice always prevails in the end, no matter how difficult and challenging it will be." Stated Dalmatian confidently as he took a deep breath before lunging back at Freyja, who did the same, the two ready to exchange their last fight. ''Hell''s Descent.'' Thought Freyja as she leaped high in the air while lighting herself ablaze. Pointing downwards toward Dalmatian, I powerfully flapped my wings, launching myself right toward him, and once I reached the halfway mark, I started spinning, increasing my might as I kicked Dalmatian, who managed to block it with his arms; however, the force from my kick shook the entire ship as the two of us were sent crashing through multiple decks, before finally stopping. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, he pushed me off him and tried to retaliate, though I evaded with a few flaps of my wings before charging right at him once more. Punching him in the face, I flung him through the walls and followed right after, wanting to punch him once more, though while in mid-air, he caught my fist before headbutting me in the face, right on my nose, breaking it as well. ''Fucking bitch!'' Thought Freyja as she glared at Dalmatian before opening her mouth, spitting red hot flames at him, though his armament haki helped him offset most of the damage. He didn''t take kindly to my fire breath as he swung me around before tossing me back upwards, flinging me through the several decks we had just crashed through until I arrived out of the ship, though I could''ve sworn I spotted Grand in the process. Regaining my bearings, I looked down the hall I was just tossed through and saw Dalmatian jumping from deck to deck, following right after me; spreading my wings, I set them ablaze and did one mighty flap. ''Hellish Winds!'' Thought Freyja as she launched a powerful gust of burning hot air, scorching patches of Dalmatian''s fur and pushing him back down into the ship. "T-This is exhausting; I-I don''t know how Diddy enjoys this." Muttered Freyja lightly in exhaustion as she looked back down the hole, though no one came into view despite the seconds passing. Knowing Dalmatian was, unfortunately, still alive, I warily eyed my surroundings while focusing on my senses, which weren''t as acute as Diddy''s but were still quite sensitive. ''Tsk, all I smell is salt and burning wood.'' Mused Freyja with a frown as she leaped off the deck and floated a few feet above the ground. While unable to smell anything helpful, I heard wood breaking, causing me to frown slightly as it was rather close, though all of a sudden, Dalmatian came charging through the deck, lunging right at me. "Canine attack!" Yelled Dalmatian as he used his claws and swiped at Freyja with his haki-infused paws, creating several long gashes atop her body and even greatly damaging one of her wings, causing her to fall out of the sky. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Catching myself right before hitting the deck, I landed on the floor, not even bothering to check my condition, as I gathered a tremendous amount of fire in my neck while glaring at Dalmatian, who was still in the air. "Diablo''s Fury!" Yelled Freyja angrily, spitting forth a torrent of blazing hot flames towards Dalmatian, who only now started falling, though he was quickly engulfed in the wrathful flames. Only when I sensed Dalmatian nearing me did I finally stop breathing flames, allowing me to see his burned figure lunging right at me, which I quickly evaded by leaping backward with the help of my one working wing. Stopping several meters away, I stared at Dalmatian''s burned figure while I used this chance to inspect my injuries, which were much more severe than I expected. ''He did quite a number one me with that attack; without healing myself, my body won''t last much longer.'' Mused Freyja with a slight frown as she looked at the six bloody gashes covering her entire torso, causing even some of her ribs to be visible. ''Though, he should be in the same boat, as well.'' Thought Freyja as she wiped the blood on her thigh before eyeing Dalmatian while smoke emitted from his body. Having stalled long enough, I took a deep breath and dashed toward him, using my single wing to increase my speed; Dalmatian, seeing me rapidly approaching him, did the same, prompting the two of us to again engage in a brawl. Every one of his haki-infused attacks was powerful, especially since he was focusing on my already present wounds; if it weren''t for taking Diddy''s constant abuse for years on end, I''d probably have already fallen. Damaging him was also a challenging endeavor; I was required to use every ounce of my strength in each attack if I wanted to bypass his haki-clad body; it felt like my hands and nails were striking against the toughest of steel. Kicking him in the face at the same time, he punched me in the stomach; we were both sent flying away, skidding across the ground until we eventually lost our momentum. After a few seconds of just lying there, contemplating life, I sighed, and with my body that was on the verge of failing, I slowly stood up back, which felt like more of a challenge than actually fighting Dalmatian. Looking at him, he was also struggling to keep himself standing, approaching him like a drunkard, stumbling every few steps; I stopped, using the last of my strengths as I steadied myself and eyed him. "Let''s end this." Said Freyja solemnly as she set herself ablaze while eyeing Dalmatian. "Even if it''s at the cost of my life, I''m taking you down, Insatiable." Replied Dalmatian with a hardened gaze as he lowered himself onto all fours while intently staring at Freyja. Extending my hand, I converged all of my flames to my elongated nails, though that wasn''t all, as I compressed them, causing their color to slowly darken until they took on an ink-black appearance, and although the flames were under my control, they frightened even me. This flame right here was what I''d come up with to fight against Diddy''s lightning. My normal fire just can''t compete with his lightning, so I needed something stronger, something more dangerous, and after several trials and errors, I got this. ''Amaterasu.'' Thought Freyja as she glanced at the inky black flame, which was far more deadly despite not being much hotter than her normal flames. Not caring whether Dalmatian was ready or not, I lunged toward him, stepping over pieces of broken planks and the dead bodies of previously unconscious agents as I approached Dalmatian. "HELL''S FLAME!!" Yelled Freyja as she speedily dashed Dalmatian, her inky black fire burning the very air. "CRUELLA DE VIL!!" Yelled Dalmatian as he rapidly dashed toward Freyja on all fours while his teeth took on a dark sheen. Nearing each other, I slashed at him with my nails while he bit at me; with our clash, we shook the entire ship before passing each other and landing on the other side. Looking down at my side, I saw a part of my torso was missing, along with some of my organs, a deadly wound, though I''ll be able to heal from it, so long as I manage to awaken; however, seeing the lack of flames on my elongated nails, I knew I had won. "Heh, I-I won." Muttered Freyja softly, collapsing on the ground while staining the deck red in blood as she reverted to her normal human appearance. "W-What the!?" Remarked Dalmatian as he felt the burning sensation on his back, prompting him to try and put it out, though nothing he did worked, and it, in fact, only made the inky black fire spread quicker. "W-What''s up these flames!? W-Why can''t I put them out!?" Yelled Dalmatian in fear as he rolled around on the ground, though nothing he did work. "AARGHHHH!!" Said Dalmatian, descending into nothing but agonizing screams as he was burned alive by the flames, which only disappeared when he finally died, leaving behind nothing but an unrecognizable burnt corpse. ___ ___ Hearing Dalmatians'' painful screams, I leaped into the evading Hosen as I glanced at the burning man, spotting black flames that caused my instincts to give me massive warning bells. ''Hehe, Freyja''s gotten stronger.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he landed on the ground after hitting Cancer away before glancing at his two exhausted and injured opponents, who looked ready to faint at a moment''s notice. "Hehe, it''s just us three now; what a strong crew I have, don''t you two agree?" Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk while eyeing Cancer and Hosen, both sporting ugly expressions. Chapter 138: Scar, Grand, and Trenza With three of the five Vice-admirals having been defeated and one of them even being killed, all that remained were the ones fighting Diddy, and from their state, it didn''t take a genius to realize they weren''t going to last much longer; then again, Diddy''s physical state wasn''t that much better. Diddy''s body was laced with numerous sword wounds, some deeper than others, which tainted his golden brown fur with a tint of red, though other than that, he was still at near maximum strength; his endurance was truly matched by none. Well, maybe, except for one person, though he''ll fight against him a few years into the future. However, with the Captain of the Frenzy Pirates beginning to wrap up his fight, let''s rewind time to shortly after the fights started and focus on the three weaker yet just as important people of the Frenzy Pirates. ___ ___ Running through the halls with my dagger in hand, I stepped over several unconscious bodies, tempted to kill them as they would eventually wake up; considering they were world government agents, they were most definitely stronger than your average marine; however, I didn''t have the time to spare as I was on the clock, and I needed to get to my destination as quickly as possible. ''Two more lefts and the communications door should be on my right; Father said that.'' Thought Scar solemnly as he ran down a long, empty hall before making a right, though he nearly tripped as he felt the ship suddenly shake. "Tsk, must be the battle happening up above; those four really are monsters. How can someone even get that strong?" Muttered Scar with a click of his tongue as he pushed off the wall and continued dashing down the hall, looking up at the ceiling with slight awe. Shaking my head, getting rid of such thoughts, I focused back on my mission and continued running, which was slightly more difficult with the occasional shaking of the ship, but it wasn''t anything I couldn''t deal with; if it were, then we were all doomed. Taking a left, I ran down a shorter hallway before making another left, only to finally stop when I came across a large, reinforced door with a transponder snail symbol right above it. ''Found it. Captain had said he broke the lock, so the door should be open.'' Thought Scar with a hardened expression as he brought his dagger forward, though before he entered, he pressed his ear against the door. Although I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t know whether it was because nothing was happening inside or the door was preventing any sound from leaking through; staying vigilant, I slowly and silently opened the door while hiding against the wall, using the reflection of my dagger to see inside, though it wasn''t detailed, it was enough for me to get a rough layout. ''Two unconscious bodies. Good.'' Mused Scar as he stepped forward, entering the room and closing the door behind him. First things first, I grabbed the two people and dragged them into the corner of the room, then I looked around the room for anything I could possibly use to tie them up in case they awakened; however, while doing so, I heard a squeak, causing me to freeze. In one swift motion, I turned around with my dagger forward, just in time to block the slash of a short sword from cutting open my back. Gaining some distance from my attacker, he was slightly taller than me, had a large gut, and wore the outfit of a world government agent, though his presence caused me to frown since if it weren''t for the loose floorboard, I wouldn''t have ever heard him. ''I doubt any normal agent would be this skilled. Maybe it''s one of those CP agents Janet had warned us about.'' Thought Scar with a frown as he lowered his stance and scrutinized the man, noticing that one of the men in the corner was now missing, though it didn''t take a genius to realize where he had gone. "Sneaking aboard a world Government, let alone Saint Xalrons''s ship, is and will be punishable by death." Said the CP agent as he glared at Scar before lunging forward with his short sword. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Dashing forward, I deflected his initial sword slash and counterattacked with a thrust right to his stomach, only to suddenly halt when I remembered what Father had said, causing my frown to deepen as I watched my opponent leap backward while grabbing his stomach right where I nearly pierced him. "Hmph, if you think sparring my life changes your punishment, you''re sorely mistaken; there is no mercy for those who go against the World Government." Declared the CP agent with a huff as he warily stared at Scar, knowing his enemy was a strong one. "I am not; I''ll be surprised if you''re still alive when this is all done. Though, for now, I need to keep you alive; these aren''t my forte, but they shall suffice." Replied Scar with a shake of his head before nodding to himself as he sheathed his dagger and rolled up his sleeves. "Now, let''s make this quick." Added Scar with a hardened gaze, and his fists raised as he slowly approached the CP agent, who lunged forward, feeling much more confident. ___ ___ ''Hopefully, those two are doing good.'' Thought Grand in slight worry as his large frame busted through an entire wall and into another hallway, continuing down his prepared route. I wasn''t that concerned about Scar; he was clever, strong, and resourceful. I''m confident he could triumph in most battles, so long as his opponent hadn''t eaten a logia devil fruit. "Or if his opponent is like those people battling above deck." Remarked Grand with a wry smile, looking up at the ceiling as he felt the entire ship tremble for the umpteenth time. Trenza, on the other hand, while she has been doing this stuff longer than either Scar or I, only by a few months, she specializes in ranged battles. Having grown up in a city where using ranged weapons was common, of course, she''d use them, and I''d never seen someone use a pistol better than her; coupled with the advantages of being a city where cover was practically everywhere, she thrived. However, that wasn''t the case anymore; she would now be in an enclosed space with mostly melee fighters. Granted, they use guns, but they also carry with them a sword. ''Haa have trust in Trenza, Grand.'' Thought Grand optimistically as he punched himself in the face with his gauntlet-covered fists, causing it to hurt much more than expected. Rubbing my jaw in pain, I continued dashing through the halls, running right by the door I needed to enter and not realizing it until a few seconds later. Stopping just before I crashed into the wall, I turned around and ran back the way I came, this time stopping right before the communications door. Opening the door, I entered inside and was met with the sight of one unconscious person and the other standing, though he stood bent at a ninety-degree angle for some weird reason. "An intruder." Muttered the CP agent as he glanced at Grand, facing him with a frown. "Not just any intruder; it''s the Frenzy Brawler of the Frenzy pirates!" Stated Grand with a slight smirk as he brought up his fists while eyeing the CP agent. "Well, unfortunately for you, you''ve run into the boxing champion, Jerry." Said Jerry with a frown as he suddenly pulled his hands out of his pockets, revealing his red boxing gloves. Once he showed his hands, he stopped standing at ninety degrees and stood upright, standing several feet taller than me, though I wasn''t the least bit intimidated by this self-proclaimed boxing champion. "Hmph, sure you are, Jerry, but I''ve got no time to argue with you; I''ve received orders from Captain to knock you back out or something along those lines." Remarked Grand with a shake of his head as he pushed off the floor, moving his large frame toward Jerry. Reaching Jerry, I gave two quick jabs right for him, though he responded in kind by blocking both of my punches before hitting me in the face, slightly taken aback by his skill. "Heh, it seems like your self-proclaimed boxing champion title isn''t for nothing, though your punches need more power behind them." Said Grand with a smirk as he rubbed where he was punched, which looked fine, before sporting a serious expression ___ ___ "Ugh, can''t they be more gentle? I''m falling every few seconds." Muttered Trenza with a frown as she ran forward, only to trip and fall when the ship trembled, causing her to grumble under her breath while standing back up. "Haa, this outfit is completely ruined; I''ve already got several holes in it. Unbelievable." Said Trenza with a sigh as she looked at her pink, silk shirt, filled with small holes. I did my best to be careful while running down these halls, which were rather dangerous, and it didn''t help me at all; in fact, all the unconscious bodies only made it harder for me to run. After falling several times and nearly impaling myself with an unsheathed sword lying perfectly upright, I finally arrived at my destination, though I prepared my pistols before entering. ''Rubber bullets: check. Normal bullets: check.'' Thought Trenza as she inspected Sunaipu and her other pistol, respectively, before taking a deep breath and grabbing the door handle. "Alright, here goes nothing." Said Trenza as she held Sunaipu and swiftly opened the door while pointing inside. Chapter 139: Trenzas Difficult Fight and Scars Easy Fight Opening the door, I looked inside, checking my corners first, ensuring no one was about to sneak attack me, though after a few seconds, I released a sigh of relief before entering while closing the door behind me. I was about to search for the two people who operate the communications room, but I wasn''t required to as they were already lying on the ground right next to each other, being tended to by a nurse, which caused me to frown as I remained silent. I could tell something was off; after all, from how Captain had explained his haki, only those with a strong enough will can stay conscious, which meant this nurse probably wasn''t just your average nurse. ''Better safe than sorry.'' Thought Trenza as he grabbed her second pistol, the one filled with lead bullets, and pointed it toward the nurse''s head from behind. Just as I cocked the pistol back, the nurse suddenly leaped to the side, causing me to quickly follow her with my pistol while shooting her, but with her erratic movements, she managed to dodge everything. Inwardly cursing, I stopped firing at her, causing her to stop running as she turned and eyed me with her cold, emotionless pair of eyes. "Who are you?" Asked the nurse emotionlessly as she eyed Trenza while the ship trembled intensely. "I''m Trenza, the Marksman of the Frenzy Pirates! Now, could you just make this easy for both of us and-" Replied Trenza pridefully as she puffed out her chest, though she was forced to stop speaking as the nurse had thrown her clipboard at her. Using Sunaipu, I blocked her thrown clipboard before retaliating with several shots as she ran toward me, causing me to also run away since, just from the display of her speed, she was definitely physically stronger than me. While running after me, the nurse managed to just barely dodge my shots, seemingly calculating where I''d shoot beforehand and dodging preemptively, though when she got too close, I managed to scrape the side of her cheek. Forcing her back a few meters, I clicked my tongue in annoyance at this cat and mouse game as I used Sunaipu, though this time I shot at where her legs would be, slowing her down even more, though I didn''t know how long that would last. Sunaipu was filled with rubber bullets, which, while do hurt, won''t do nearly the same amount of damage as standard bullets. ''Tch, what to do, what to do!?'' Thought Trenza with a slight panic as she ran circles around the room, which was just big enough for her to always stay ahead of the nurse. While running in a circle, I tried dashing to the door, hoping I could create some space between us in the narrow hallway, though when I did so, the nurse seemed to ignore my bullets as she charged right at me. Seeing her rapidly approach me, if I continued, I was confident I''d make it out into the hallway, but she''d be directly behind me, and if she caught me, I''d almost certainly be dead. Changing directions, I ignored the door and continued running within the confines of this room, which she seemed to appreciate more as she stopped charging and returned to her previous safe distance; though her little stunt did cause her to take several bullet wounds, unfortunately, nothing serious. ''Though maybe, if I continued to do that stunt, she''d make a mistake, cause at this rate, she''s just waiting for me to run out of ammo; at that point, I''ll just be a sitting duck.'' Pondered Trenza with a frown as she ran around the room with an emotionless nurse chasing behind her. Repeating the process, every time I ran a lap around the room, I would always try to reach for the door, only to stop at the last second, and after a few times, I managed to shoot her in the arm and shoulder, though it didn''t seem to affect her at all. While this plan may be a little stupid and predictable, it still forced the nurse to charge me, exiting her safe zone since I was truly trying to escape into the hall, as that would make it much easier to shoot her, and that forced her to charge me every time; I was baiting, and she knew, but she was required to take it every time. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ''Though at this rate, I''m going to run out of ammo.'' Thought Trenza as she interchanged her shooting between her actual and rubber bullets, conserving her real bullets as long as possible. ___ ___ Our cat-and-mouse chase continued for what felt like a long yet short time, and, to my frustration, despite having pumped several bullets into the nurse''s body, causing her to bleed everywhere, she was still chasing after me with a murderous glint in her eyes. However, what filled me with dread was when I pulled the trigger, only for the sound of an empty chamber to ring out; almost immediately after, the nurse charged right toward me. "Dammit! Take this, you stupid Nur-Ugh!" Yelled Trenza as she stopped running, turned around, and threw her pistol at the nurse, or she tried to, but the nurse had grabbed her arm before she could. "Now I can kill you." Said the Nurse with a slightly sadistic smirk as she clenched her fist, snapping Trenza''s forearm, though before she could even register her broken arm, she was punched in the abdomen. She punched me so hard that all the air in my lungs vanished as I kneeled to the ground, grabbing my stomach in pain while my broken arm hung limp beside me. ''F-Fuck!'' Thought Trenza in pain as she pointed Sunaipu at the nurse, who smacked it out of her hand before grabbing her by the hair and lifting her up. "You shot me 13 times; I shall repay you for each bullet." Remarked the Nurse, and with a vicious smirk, she violently punched Trenza in the face. "One. Two. Three. Fourˇ­" Added the Nurse as she violently punched Trenza in the face while counting. Each of her punches was so devastating; not even when Captain hit me with his bo-staff was it this painful; by the time she punched for the eighth or ninth time, I could hardly see out of one of my eyes, while all I heard was a constant ringing in my head. The force of her punches traveled throughout my entire body, causing my body to tremble with each punch, and when she finally finished, after the thirteenth punch, she gave me a look, one I couldn''t see, as my vision was blurry, while her voice was just muffled incomprehensible nonsense. "Hmph, I''ll keep you alive; the world government may want some information from you." Remarked the Nurse with a slight smirk as she looked at Trenza''s bloody and broken face before dropping her onto the ground. Seeing the woman walk away, although I felt like I could barely move, I pushed through the pain and reached behind me, underneath my clothes, and pulled out a third pistol; although I was smirking, given the damage to my face, I didn''t know whether I was actually smirking or not, but either way, it didn''t matter. ''Should''ve killed me.'' Thought Trenza with a smirk as she pointed her pistol at the Nurse with her blurry vision and wobbly arm before pulling the trigger. After I pulled the trigger, I saw the nurse stop moving, and a few seconds later, she collapsed onto the ground, causing me to smile as I, too, fainted. (Note: just imagine a looney toons ass fight) ___ ___ Dodging the slash of his sword, I gave him a two-piece combo before leaping into the air, kneeing him in the chin. When he landed on the ground, he tried to stand back up, but I wasn''t nice enough to give him a chance, and with a powerful kick to the side of his head, he lay sprawled, unconscious on the ground. "Haa, that took longer than I would''ve liked, but, oh well." Said Scar, slightly out of breath as he looked at the CP agent he beat before walking forward. Picking him and his companion, I tossed them both onto my shoulder and walked out of the communications room, though instead of heading right for the place Father told us to all meet up at, I went to check upon Trenza because if she happened to fight a CP agent like me, she''d be in for a tough fight. After a few minutes of running, I finally arrived at Trenza''s assigned communications room; setting the duo down, I entered the room with my dagger in hand, though when I spotted Trenza lying in the corner of the room, I quickly dashed for her. "C''mon, be alive." Muttered Scar in concern as he reached down and placed his hand atop her heart, only to sigh in relief when he felt it pump with vitality. Most of my worries vanished now that I knew Trenza was alive, and from the looks of things, it seemed she had one hell of a fight, though I''m just glad she''s alive. Standing up, I holstered my dagger and picked up Trenza as I exited the room, only to frown when I noticed them lying on the ground. ''Maybe there is a cart nearby?'' Thought Scar as he quickly searched the vicinity, which rewarded him with a small cart meant for food. "Welp, not the best, but it''s better than nothing." Said Scar as he brought the cart back and placed his agents on the bottom, along with Trenza and one of her agents, on the top while carrying the last one over his shoulder. "Alright, now to head to the meeting point." Muttered Scar as he ran through the halls, careful not to tip the cart over. Chapter 140: One Hell Of A Raid Evading Jerry''s relentless assault of punches, I waited for an opening before stepping forward and uppercutting him, crashing his head through the ceiling while the rest of his body lifelessly hung there. Seeing him not move, I got slightly worried and pulled him out of the ceiling, only to sigh in relief after checking him; he wasn''t dead, just unconscious. "Haa, that was close; I thought you were dead for a second." Muttered Grand with a slight smile as he picked up Jerry along with his unconscious partner and left the communications room, heading toward the agreed-upon meeting spot. ''Hope everyone else also had it as easy me; Jerry wasn''t that strong, but he was a decently skilled boxer, though I doubt he was actually a boxing champion.'' Mused Grand in slight worry as he ran down the halls, occasionally busting through the ship''s walls. After a few minutes of running, I arrived at the assigned location where the three of us would meet, and I was the first one there, which caused me to smirk as I''d beaten Scar; however, since I was the only one present, I figured a little patrolling wouldn''t hurt. ''We''re close to the room where the slaves are kept; I''m sure they wouldn''t mind if I just took a few minutes to look around.'' Thought Grand with a smirk as he set down the two bodies before grabbing the metal railing jutting out from the side of the wall and yanking it off. Wrapping the metal railing around those two, making it tight to ensure they wouldn''t escape, I ran down the left hall, heading right for the slave room, which didn''t take too long to get to as I took a few shortcuts. Busting through the door, I walked from cage to cage, hoping to find Janet, yet all I saw were unconscious slaves I''d never seen before, though I was kind enough to rip off the metal bars binding them; if they managed to escape, good for them, otherwise they''d probably end up dying when Captain decides to sink the ship. Looking through my thirty-seventh cage, I ripped the bars off and moved to the next one, only to freeze as I saw Janet lying on the ground like a sleeping beauty; destroying the cage, I crouched down and picked up Janet before heading back to the way I came, though it seemed like my movements had awakened her. "Ahh, that was a wonderful nap; it''s been a while since I''ve slept that well. I really needed that." Remarked Janet lightly as she stretched her body while yawning, oblivious that she was being carried. "Haha, it''s great to see you again, Janet!" Said Grand with a large smile and a loud, deep voice as he looked down at Janet, who glanced up at him in slight surprise. "Eh, Grand? What are you doing here?" Asked Janet with a raised eyebrow as she curiously looked at Grand. "For the raid, obviously; why else would I be here?" Remarked Grand with a chuckle while Janet nodded. "Oh yeah, the raid; I completely forgot about that; I was too preoccupied with practicing my photography skills, and then all of a sudden, I fainted. Now, I''m in your arms." Said Janet with a thoughtful expression as she recounted everything from when Diddy left. "You probably fainted because of Captain''s haki, the Color of the Supreme King, or whatever he calls it. He''s capable of defeating everyone but the strong with it." Replied Grand with a smirk as he started running back to the assigned spot, not wanting to be late since he had spent several minutes searching for Janet. "Oh, cool. Anyways, how''s the raid go-" Asked Janet with a nod, though her question answered itself as the entire ship suddenly trembled intensely. "I''m assuming it''s ongoing?" Added Janet with a wry smile while Grand laughed and nodded. Once we made it back, not only were my two prisoners still there, but Scar was also present, along with four people and Trenza, who was looking rather worse for wear. "Eh, Scar; is Trenza okay!?" Exclaimed Grand in worry as he set Janet down before running forward to examine Trenza. "I don''t know about okay, but she''s alive, and that''s all that matters currently; now we just need to wait for Father to arrive; it shouldn''t be long now." Replied Scar with a frown as he tossed the dude he was carrying onto the ground before glancing at Trenza. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Well, I''ll try to give her first aid while waiting. Tsk, I should''ve brought the first aid kit with me." Said Grand with a nod as he picked up Trenza and carefully placed her on the ground, ripping off pieces of his shirt to use as makeshift bandages. "Hoho, you don''t need to wait much longer; I would''ve arrived a little bit earlier, but I happened to run into a few obstacles." Stated Sebas from around the corner while floating behind him was a ball of twenty or so CP agents. "Now then, I''d love to catch up with you three, especially you, Janet, but I need to make this quick; Captain is currently busy fighting 3 Vice-admirals, so I can''t stay absent for too long. You three did a splendid job capturing all six." Added Sebas with a slight smile as he dropped the braindead CP agents and walked toward the six unconscious prisoners. While tending to Trenza, Father went around between each of the six prisoners, reading their minds before essentially turning them into his slaves. "Make sure to respond every hour that nothing is going wrong, understand?" Ordered Sebas lightly as he stood before the six people, who all nodded. "Yes." Replied the six simultaneously with no emotion whatsoever as they gave a bow before splitting off into three different groups of two, returning to their original post. "Now then, I shall return to my fight, lest Captain starts fighting me as well. Stay safe." Said Sebas as he turned around and walked the same way he had come from. "See you soon, Sebas!" Yelled Janet with a smile as she waved at Sebad, who did so back before turning the corner and engaging in yet another batch of CP agents. ___ ___ Now, with Grand, Scar, and Trenza''s side of the battle having been concluded in their victory, let''s return to the present and resume the last remaining battle, which was about to come to a close. "Haha, c''mon, is that all you''ve got? We''ve only been fighting for a little more than half an hour. Don''t tell me you''re already exhausted!" Remarked Diddy with a laugh as he swatted both Hosen and Cancer away with his bo-staff, causing them to tumble across the broken deck. "Not exhausted, just playing it slow." Replied Cancer between his ragged breathing as he and Hosen slowly stood up, though one could tell they were at their wit''s end. "Yeah, sometimes, it''s a marathon instead of a full sprint." Said Hosen, backing up Cancer''s claim as he stabbed his sword into the deck, using it to prop his exhausted and injured body. "Hehe, marathon or sprint; it doesn''t matter, I''ve got enough stamina to sprint an entire marathon." Stated Diddy with a grin as he covered Naga-sa in lightning before swinging it, launching large bolts of lighting toward the two, who barely managed to dodge. "Haa, haa, Hosen, I ain''t lasting much longer; you ready to end it?" Remarked Cancer as he picked up his curved sword, which was coated black in haki while lunging toward Diddy. "I-I''m honestly surprised I lasted this long to begin with. I-I''ll follow your lead." Replied Hosen with a grunt as he wielded his katana and followed right behind Cancer, who nodded. "Hehe, you two know I can hear you, right?" Said Diddy with a feral grin, though he looked utterly unbothered as he watched them rush toward him with Cancer in the forefront. Seeing their serious expression, I crouched down and raised Naga-sa above my head before pushing off the deck using all of my limbs, minus the one holding my bo-staff; dashing toward them, I covered Naga-sa in lightning as I eyed the two approaching Marines. "GAMMA SPECTRUM!!" Yelled Cancer as he raised his sword into the air before powerfully slashing down with all his might, launching a green sword wave at Diddy. "X SLICE!!" Screamed Hosen as he made two quick but mighty slashes with his sword, launching a sword toward Diddy in the shape of an X, which followed behind Cancer''s attack. Leaping toward their attack, I spun in a circle, building momentum, before striking their two attacks with Naga-sa. "THUNDERBOLT!!" Shouted Diddy as Naga-sa smacked the incoming attacks, causing them to halt instantly. Struggling against their attacks, I added even more lighting into my bo-staff and pushed harder than before, breaking right through their sword wave while launching all of my lighting from my bo-staff to them. Once the dust settled, all that remained were two charcoal-like bodies; neither one was breathing, and their heart had stopped beating. "Heh, what a fun battle." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he rested Naga-sa on his shoulder and approached Cancer and Hosen, both collapsing onto the deck when he got close. Walking right past their burnt corpses, I holstered Naga-sa on my back and walked to the back of the ship, which was partially destroyed because of Sebas, though I did happen to spot Freyja lying in a pool of her own blood while nothing but a skeleton remained of Dalmatian. Picking Freyja up by the ankle, I dashed back to the front of the ship, where everything had started, and set her down right beside Mael and Sebas, both of whom were still heavily injured and unconscious. "Hehe, that was one hell of a raid." Said Diddy as he looked at his future commanders before stretching his injured body. "I''ll go and get those other three, and then I''ll take a nap, though, before I do that, just to ensure none of you end up dead." Muttered Diddy with a nod before reaching down and touching Freyja, Mael, and Sebas, infusing part of his vitality into each of them, temporarily stabilizing their condition. Chapter 141: Doctor Kong At Your Service Leaving my unconscious group of three alone, I headed towards where Grand, Trenza, and Scar were supposed to be, which was on the other side of the ship, in the lower levels. Once I arrived after busting through the deck and two floors, I spotted my three stooges, along with a fourth person. "Janet? What are you doing over here? Shouldn''t you still be caged up?" Questioned Diddy as he slowed his descent and landed on the ground before raising his eyebrow and looking at Janet, who was standing beside Grand. "Eh, Diddy? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be fighting the Vice-admirals?" Replied Janet in surprise as she turned and glanced at Diddy, who smirked while spreading his arms. "Where do you think I got all these wounds from? Do you think I did this myself?" Remarked Diddy with a smirk while slowly spinning in a circle, showcasing his wounded body. "I take it all the Vice admirals were defeated, Captain?" Asked Scar lightly while leaning against the wall, occasionally glancing at Trenza. "Hehe, of course; there were only five, after all. I''m somewhat confident we would''ve still won even if they had an extra person; I can fight against three of them, though it''s not easy by any means." Replied Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Scar, who nodded before walking toward Grand and Trenza. ''Damn, Trenza got fucked up.'' Thought Diddy with an ugly expression as he looked at Trenza''s face. "So, how is she?" Asked Diddy curiously with a frown as he examined Trenza, his shallow medical knowledge not being of any help whatsoever. "She''s breathing, which is good, but whoever she fought seriously damaged her face; I just hope it doesn''t leave another permanent scar." Replied Grand with a deepened frown as he realigned Trenza''s nose and set her jaw back into place. "Hmm, you should head to the medical ward. I had found it when I was initially snooping the ship; it''s towards the front." Said Diddy with a nod as he lightly hit Grand''s back with his tail before pointing it towards the front of the ship. "Haa, good idea; I can''t do much with a few torn rags and my hands." Said Grand with a nod as he carefully picked up Trenza and started walking down the hall Diddy had pointed to, though summoned, and intercepted them. Seeing the person I''d been hearing for the last minute finally turn the corner, I glanced at her and saw a bloody nurse with bullet holes all over her body as she leaned against the wall for support. ''She must be the one Trenza fought.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he eyed the nurse and started approaching her. "Y-You pirates; s-stop where y-you a-are, don''t you k-know it''s a c-crime t-to go against the w-world government!?" Exclaimed the Nurse between her heavy breathing as she glanced at everyone, though her blurry vision made it hard for her to see accurately. "E-Even if I must d-die, I-I''ll kill a-all enemies of t-the-" Said the Nurse as she pushed off the wall and valiantly stood opposite the five, though she was interrupted when she felt something stab into her body. "Then Die." Said Diddy with a growl as he looked up at the nurse with a hand stabbed into her chest before stabbing his other hand into her. Gripping the nurse''s ribcage, I gritted my teeth and pulled her apart, ripping her body in half as her blood, organs, and bones spilled out of her body and stained the floor. "Tsk, don''t touch my chef." Muttered Diddy as he dropped the nurse''s corpse onto the ground before shaking the excess blood off his fur. "Ugh, I-I think I''m going to be sick." Muttered Janet with a disgusted expression as she covered her mouth and looked away. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. "That was even more savage than that barbaric tribal man I fought." Said Scar with an uncomfortable expression as he looked at the nurse, who was torn perfectly in half. Seeing the two just standing there while looking at me, minus Janet, who was vomiting in the corner, I growled in annoyance. "Go to the medical ward, Grand; Scar, you''re coming with me." Stated Diddy with a slight frown as he glanced at Grand, who rapidly nodded and walked past the torn corpse while Scar nervously nodded. Grabbing Scar by the collar, I leaped up through the hole I made when I came down here and headed toward where the three were sleeping. "Take Freyja to the medical ward." Said Diddy as he tossed Scar onto the deck before landing right beside him, his was much smoother, though. "Ugh, are they okay, Captain?" Asked Scar with a look of concern as he glanced at Mael, Freyja, and Sebas, who were all grievously injured and on death''s door. Standing beside Scar, I looked at my three crew mates; Sebas wasn''t injured externally, but he was profusely bleeding from his orifices, so there''s that. Mael had many wounds and bruises; the most prominent was the large, deep gash on his chest, which managed to cut through even some of his ribs, though it luckily stopped right there. Freyja also had many bounds and claw marks, which was a little weird since she could just heal them; though about a third of her torso was missing, I could see some of her organs. "Eh, they should be fine. Besides, I had infused some of my vitality into them, so they''ve got at least a few more hours to live if they''re going to die." Replied Diddy with a thoughtful expression before nodding as he reached forth, picking up both Sebas and Mael and resting them on his shoulders. "If they might die, then they aren''t fine, Captain." Said Scar in worry as he lifted Freyha into his arms, being far more careful than Diddy, who treated Sebas and Mael like a sack of potatoes. "Stop worrying so much; they''ll survive. Probably." Remarked Diddy, though his words only amplified Scar''s worries as he picked up the pace and ran ahead of Diddy. "Please don''t die on me, Freyja." Muttered Scar while running through across the deck. ___ ___ Plopping Sebas and Mael on a gurney beside Freyja, I looked over at Grand, who was still busy helping Trenza, before glancing at the three. ''I should''ve kept that nurse alive; she would''ve been useful.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he looked around the medical ward for any more unconscious doctors, though there were none. Rubbing my head in frustration, I grabbed a doctor''s coat hanging on and put it on before wearing plastic gloves. "Doctor Kong is on the case." Said Diddy with a slight smirk, his injured body staining the doctor''s coat in blood. "Diddy, are you a doctor?" Asked Janet curiously as she looked at Diddy, feeling much better now. "Nope; the most I know is the Heimlich maneuver." Replied Diddy as he approached Freyja, the one who he deemed to be the most injured. "The what maneuver?" Asked Janet as she tilted her head in confusion, though she got no response. ''Okay; so, what the hell am I supposed to do?'' Thought Diddy seriously as he looked at Freyja''s bleeding wound. Freyja''s wound was probably the most serious one, but so long as she stayed alive long enough to wake up, she could use her stored vitality to heal herself. "Welp, Freyja, my prescription to you is an hourly dose of Diddy vitality. That''ll be 18,999,999 Beri''s." Said Diddy with a nod as he stood up and moved to his next patient, who happened to be Mael. Mael''s wounds were also very terrible, but so long as he got stitched up, he should make a recovery. Maybe, I don''t know; I''m not an actual doctor; I''m just having fun. "You just need some stitches, Mael, and you''ll be good to go; since you''re the newest recruit, I''ll give you a 2 percent discount, so your total is 15,680,000 Beri''s." Stated Diddy with a nod as he stood up and moved to his final patient of the day, Sebas. Now, Sebas''s injury, I had absolutely no clue what was wrong with him; I''m assuming he injured his mind somehow, maybe overusing it, but I wasn''t sure. "I''ve got nothing for you, Sebas, but you still need to pay me 10,000,000 Beri''s cause I said so." Remarked Diddy as he looked at Sebas before standing up, taking off his gloves and coat, only to throw them out the window. "Alright, I''m off the clock; you can deal with them, Grand." Added Diddy lightly while yawning as he left the room, only to freeze when he spotted an unconscious agent beginning to stir awake. ''Ugh, just when I was about to take a nap. Now I need to go around the ship and kill you all.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he pointed at the awakening agent, blasting and firing a shigan right through his skull. "Tsk, so tedious and no fun; I''ll make this quick." Muttered Diddy as he dropped to all fours and dashed through the ship, killing any agent he encountered, whether they were awake or not. After killing the last agent, I found a random cabin and plopped on the bed, and while it wasn''t as comfortable as my hammock, it served its purpose. "Ahh, today was a fun day; I fought a few Vice-admirals and won; it can''t get much better than this." Said Diddy with a yawn as he laid Naga-sa beside him and rested his head on the pillow. "Alright, hopefully, my wounds will be healed after my nap." Whispered Diddy as he closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep after having just committed something only one pirate group in existence would dare to do. Chapter 142: Peace After Battle With the flutter of my eyes, I awoke from my nap, causing me to roll over in bed and stretch a little before hopping out, landing on the ground, and yawning a little as I stretched some more. "Haa, that was a great nap; I feel almost fully refreshed." Muttered Diddy with a slight smirk as he contorted his body into inhuman positions before checking himself in a tall mirror on the back of the cabin door. Examining myself, I noticed most of my wounds had healed a decent amount, and I was no longer bleeding; I still had plenty of scars, with patches of fur missing, but considering I''d only slept for a few hours, by morning tomorrow, I should be pretty much fully healed. ''I look great for someone who just got done fighting against two Vice-admirals only a few hours ago. Speaking of Vice-admirals, I should go and check upon Gion and Doberman; last I checked, they were still alive, just merely unconscious.'' Pondered Diddy with a nod as he grabbed Naga-sa with his tail and holstered it on his back before opening the door and walking down the halls, which were littered with corpses. Finding a random hole one of us probably made while fighting, I leaped out and landed on the deck, using this chance of peace to observe the dimming sky. ''It''s not often I like peace, but this is quite nice.'' Mused Diddy with a slight smile as he looked up at the sky, decided to take his time instead of rushing. Whistling while walking along the ship''s deck, I looked around, spotting nothing but broken and destroyed pieces of the ship lying around, along with the occasional corpse. Walking by, I spotted two burnt bodies belonging to Hosen and Cancer, respectively; approaching them, I flipped them over, ensuring they were dead. ''Yeah, they''re dead alright.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he picked up Cancer''s body with his feet before throwing him overboard, doing the same with Hosen. Hearing two splashes amidst the relatively calm waters, I continued moving down the ship, and after some time, I eventually arrived near the area where Mael defeated Doberman; leaning on the railing, I looked into the ocean, hoping to find him and, I happened to, though from what I could tell, he didn''t seem unconscious anymore. Leaping over the ship, I approached Doberman, lifelessly floating in the water, and hovered right above him using geppo as I picked his body up with my tail, getting a closer look. "Yeah, you''re dead." Muttered Diddy as he looked at Doberman''s massive scar across his chest, which no longer leaked blood; it was not like his body had much left in its system. Since Doberman was dead, I dropped him back into the ocean and returned to the ship as I headed toward the other side of the boat, where Gion and Sebas had fought. "Hopefully, she''s alive; I need someone to recount the details of the raid." Remarked Diddy lightly, and while walking, floating in the ocean to the left, he noticed the back piece of the ship that Sebas had ripped off. ''Got to give it to him; that''s heavy; impressed he managed to lift it.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked around, searching for Gion''s body. After spending a few minutes looking for Gion''s body and not finding it, I smirked since this meant she was most likely alive and was hiding; the chances that I couldn''t find her unconscious or dead body, while still a possibility, were incredibly slim. If she were still in the area, I would''ve caught a much more potent whiff of her scent; I''m only smelling the residue right now. Shifting my focus to the closest man-eating island, I grinned and leaped into the sky as I ran through the air, moving slow and low to the ocean, making sure I didn''t miss her. Since Gion''s got observation Haki, she''ll probably sense me first; at least, I think that''s how observation haki works. I don''t know much about haki, to begin with; most of my haki knowledge comes from Lindbergh, and he didn''t tell me much either. Stolen story; please report. ''I only know the three forms of haki: Color of the Supreme King, Observation, and Armament. Armament haki increases your strength and defense, Observation grants you increased perception or something along those lines, and Color of the Supreme King, I don''t know if I''m correct, but I think it has to do with forcing my mind or will onto someone else.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he propelled himself through the air at a speed just fast enough to stay mostly afloat. "Now I really hope Gion is alive; I can get Sebas to read her mind; she''s probably got much more information regarding haki." Muttered Diddy thoughtfully as he increased his efforts in locating Gion, and lucky for him, his endeavors finally paid off. Hearing a splashing noise, I suddenly stopped and looked around me, making sure to peer into the blue ocean, and far to my left, what I found was Gion holding her breath, swimming deeper into the ocean, probably hoping to better conceal herself, but it was too late now. Grinning, I fell into the water and powerfully kicked it, propelling me through the sea as I lunged right for her, which she quickly noticed, and from the ugly expression on her face, she must''ve realized escape was wholly impossible. Once I got close to her, she tried attacking me, but not only was she still heavily injured and underwater, but her movements were slightly sluggish, which made it very easy for me to evade her attack and wrap my hand around her neck as I leaped toward the sky, surfacing from the ocean in a matter of a second. Grabbing her wrist, stopping her second attack, I used my tail to knock her sword away before bringing her closer to my face. "You''re the last remaining vice admiral, and lucky, you; you''ll survive this ordeal, so I suggest just being a good prisoner." Stated Diddy as he squeezed her neck tightly, suffocating her, though all he got was a loogie to the face, which he dodged by tilting his head. "Go fuck yourself!" Said Gion in anger as she fearlessly glared at Diddy, who just looked at her in amusement. "If I had both male and female reproductive organs, I''d definitely give it a try, but I don''t, so, no, thank you." Replied Diddy as he turned back toward the ship, propelling himself and his prisoner, Gion, through the air. Despite Gion''s obvious defiance, she didn''t attack me, which I appreciated; I had just finished fighting, so I''d like to heal first. Though I bet she just stopped attacking me because she knew it served no purpose, I had fought against her along with two other vice-admirals, and still, they couldn''t take me down; what was she going to do by herself, not to mention she''s still very injured, while I''m the opposite. Once I neared the boat, I tossed Gion onto the deck and landed right beside her skidding figure. "C''mon, let''s go; also, I don''t feel like babysitting you, so do something stupid, and I''ll snap your arms and legs; as you can tell, I''m not really in the mood to play around; I''m enjoying this peace." Remarked Diddy lightly as he looked behind him at Gion, who stood up and glared at Diddy, thinking of ways to kill him, something he noticed from the look in her eyes but didn''t care. ''Heh, she got the same look as Freyja, just not anywhere near as intense; Gion just wants me dead, while Freyja would literally burn the world if it meant she could kill me.'' Thought Diddy with an amused smirk before shaking his head and walking along the deck, Gion following from a distance. "Tch, you call this peace? Do you call destroying a government ship and killing hundreds peace? You pirates are so sick, and this world would be better off without you." Stated Gion angrily as she picked up a nearby sword from a dead agent, tempted to lunge at Diddy, though she dropped while hissing in pain. "What did I just say?" Asked Diddy with an annoyed look as he lowered his hand after firing a lightning bolt at Gion''s forearm. "Though regarding your earlier question, yes, this peace may have been achieved by killing hundreds, but peace is peace; what can I say? Also, for the record, it''s not like I wanted to kill all those agents; back in South Blue, I''ve learned that killing weaklings who have no desire to fight is not fun; if anything, it feels like a job." Added Diddy while shrugging his shoulders before frowning and shaking his head. "Even by a pirate''s standard, you''re sick, Chaos Kong." Said Gion in disgust as she looked at Diddy, who merely smirked. "Yeah, I already know I''m a little messed up in the head, but you''re also really hypocritical; I doubt you''ve killed as many people as me; my killstreak is in the tens of thousands, after all. Actually, speaking of that, I''ve probably got several care packages and chopper gunners to call in." Said Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Gion by turning his neck completely around, similar to an owl, while the last part confused her, though she didn''t bother with it for long. "Anyways, what I''m saying is, If I''m sick, so is every established marine officer, cause I''m curious, Gion, how many people have you killed? At least a few hundred; I wouldn''t even be surprised if it were in the thousands." Remarked Diddy lightly with a large smile as he eyed Gion with his beastly eyes. Chapter 143: Diddy Drenched In Love "Sick? I''ve only killed pirates like you, so don''t lump it together with individuals like yourself. I kill for a good cause; you slaughter just because you can." Said Gion with an ugly expression as she eyed Diddy, who chuckled. "Hehe, you''re damn right about that; I only attacked this ship because I can; that''s the fun thing about it. Unlike you stupid marines who are forced to listen to the orders of your superiors, I can do whatever the hell I want, and the only way to stop me from doing something is to kill me." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin, though to Gion, he sounded like an utter lunatic. "That''s exactly why I kill pirates like you who think they can do whatever they want; the world needs order, and all you pirates do is destroy the order we so preciously strive for and spread your chaos." Stated Gion with venom in her voice as she clenched her fist while Diddy yawned in boredom. "Order and justice, that''s all you marines care about; don''t you know Order and Chaos go hand in hand? One can''t exist without the other; no matter what you do, there will always be chaos. Justice, on the other hand, is subjective; only the strong can decide what justice is. The world government is the strongest organization, so it gets to decide what justice actually is." Declared Diddy lightly as he glanced at Gion while thinking about other things. "Listen, I''ve gotten bored of this; I''ve got no desire to change your thinking or justify my actions. I''ll do whatever the hell I want, and if you wish to stop me, it''s simple: kill me." Added DIddy, twisting his head back to normal and ignoring Gion as he hopped down a large hole leading to the lower levels. Landing on the floor, I looked back up and eyed Gion, who was just staring at me from above; glaring at her, I waited a few seconds, and right when I was about to yank her down, which would''ve resulted in me breaking a limb or two, she finally hopped down, landing beside me. "Take that long again; I''ll break your legs and drag you around everywhere." Said Diddy while growling in annoyance as he looked at Gion before turning around and heading toward the medical ward. Gion no longer said anything and instead just quietly followed behind me, which I enjoyed as I hummed a random song from my past life. While walking, I noticed Gion would constantly look out the windows whenever we passed one and sport an ugly expression every time, causing me to smirk. "Heh, if you''re looking for reinforcements, they won''t be coming for quite some time. Besides, it''s already been a few hours since the raid; if reinforcements were notified, I have a feeling they would''ve long since arrived." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Gion behind him before looking out the window alongside her. "Why aren''t they coming?" Asked Gion as she squinted her eyes and glared at Diddy, who merely shrugged his shoulders. "I know why, and you''ll probably figure it out after thinking long enough, but I won''t tell you, where is the fun in that? Just because I''m a pirate doesn''t mean I''m stupid; if I were stupid, Freyja probably would''ve killed me already." Replied Diddy with a grin as he turned down the hall, Gion quietly following him. Funnily enough, we happened to walk down a hall that had a communications room, and Gion noticed it shortly after I did; once we arrived near the door, Gion didn''t waste a single moment and lunged into the room, heading right for the transponder snails, not that I was about to let her ruin everything we''ve worked for. Dashing in right after her, I grabbed the back of her head with my foot before slamming her into the ground, her face cracking the entire floor. She went limp for a second, though she quickly regained her bearings and tried attacking me, but, with my holding her head down with my foot, she couldn''t do much. "You two, continue doing what you were doing." Ordered Diddy calmly as he glanced at the two agents Sebas had brainwashed. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Yes, Diddy." Said the two simultaneously with empty eyes as they nodded before turning around in their chairs. "Now, what did I say would happen if you did something stupid, Gion?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked down at Gion, who angrily looked back up at him. "Tch, do you worse!" Yelled Gion defiantly as she looked up at Diddy, prepared to be viciously tortured. Not bothering her words, I reached down and grabbed her arm before suddenly twisting and snapping it, breaking it into two different locations. "Just so you know, It''s not like I enjoy this; there isn''t anything fun about breaking the limbs of a defeated opponent; it just makes my life easier." Said Diddy calmly as he finished breaking Gion''s second arm before moving her legs. Snapping and twisting her legs, I released her head, and the instant I did so, she tried to bite me, though I just kicked her in the face while wrapping my tail around her hair. "Annoying." Muttered Diddy with a growl as he turned around and left the communications room while dragging an immobilized Gion by her hair. With Gion being unable to do anything, the walk to the medical ward was calming and peaceful, which was exactly what I needed when I entered the room of chaos. Opening the door to the medical ward, I stood there like a statue for a solid five seconds at what I was witnessing; to the far left, partially hidden behind some curtains, I saw Scar and Freyja fucking; Grand and Mael were fighting each other for some reason, Trenza had Janet in a rear naked choke, and Sebas was in the other corner of the room calmly sitting down while overlooking everything. ''I''m about to kill someone.'' Thought Diddy in anger as he swept his eyes through the medical ward. Taking a deep breath, I released a loud roar, causing everyone to stop what they were doing and look at me. "Captain." Said Grand and Mael as they stopped punching each other and looked at Diddy. "Eh, Captain?" Remarked Trenza and Janet, the two freezing as they stared at Diddy standing in the doorway. "Captain. Wish to join us, Diddy? I''ve got two holes no one is using." Said Scar and Freyja, respectively, though one sounded slightly embarrassed while the other souded seductive. "Everyone has exactly ten seconds to stop what they''re doing, or one of the people in this room is dying." Stated Diddy in a deep voice as he eyed his crewmates, causing them all to quickly separate themselves. After a few seconds, everyone had silently separated themselves, well almost silently; Freyja was lying in her bed, pleasuring herself, not caring for the fact that everyone could hear her moans. "G-Give me a second, I''m about to ~Ahh~ Cum." Said Freyja lightly, her seductive moans causing everyone but Diddy to blush; not even Gion was spared. Right when ten seconds had passed, I brandished my nails and lunged toward Freyja after releasing hold of Gion; however, straight when I approached her, she arched her body and sprayed juices all over my face. "Ahh, that felt good; oh, Diddy, I didn''t see you there; how do you like the taste of my juices?" Remarked Freyja with a massive grin as she looked at Diddy''s soaked fur and wet face. "Hahaha, I''m so glad you''re fully healed, as I''m going to fucking kill you, Freyja!" Yelled Diddy angrily with a chaotic chuckle as he lunged at Freyja, grabbing her by the neck and crashing her through the wall until they emerged outside of the ship. "Good luck with that, Diddy; I''m stronger than before!" Replied Freyja with a smirk as she instantly transformed into her Satan soul form; she and Diddy engaged in an intense battle just outside the ship. "Haa, Captain''s lucky. I wish I were in Diddy''s shoes." Said both Trenza and Janet with blushed cheeks as they and everyone else looked out the window, watching their Captain and Vice-captain practically fight to death. ___ ___ "Tch, you''re lucky this raid isn''t over; just wait, Freyja!" Stated Diddy angrily as he glared at Freyja while the Frenzy pirates walked up several flights of stairs, heading toward the very top of the ship. "Hmph, oh please, I bet you were secretly happy to be covered in my juices; stop lying to yourself, Diddy." Replied Freyja with a huff as she folded her arms and glanced at Diddy, causing arcs of lightning to spark off his body. "It''s taking a considerable amount of willpower not to rip your beating heart out of your body and eat it." Said Diddy with a vicious glint as he stared at Freyja''s left breast. "Hoho, I know you two are angry, but please, conduct yourselves accordingly; we''re about to meet a Celestial Dragon." Remarked Sebas softly from behind as he chuckled in amusement at Diddy and Freyja''s bickering "If Saint Xalrons opens his mouth, I''m burning his arm off." Declared Mael with a wrathful look in his eyes while walking beside Sebas. "No one is harming Saint Xalrons until our ship is in position, understand?" Ordered Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Mael, who grunted in anger though he still nodded. Arriving at the second highest point on the ship, we approached the large double doors, which spelled the words Saint Xalrons in golden writing above them. Chapter 144: Saint Xalrons Standing before Saint Xalrons''s presumed room was me, the public toilet Freyja, Mael, Sebas, and Janet; the three stooges were heading back to our ship using one of the ship''s many lift boats since we needed to make a speedy getaway after the world government and marines learn that a celestial dragon has been killed. Despite my desire to fight one, the last thing we want is to encounter an Admiral right now; thankfully, because of Sebas reading Gion''s mind after I gave her a slight beating to lower her mental defense, we''ve gotten a good deal of information regarding the Admirals as well as other important things. The first and most troubling information we learned was about Admiral Kizaru, most notably his devil fruit, which is a logia that turned him into a light-human; now, I was no astronomer or anything, but I''ve always been decently interested in space, and stars, so I know how insanely fast light is. The instant the Marines learn of Saint Xalrons''s death, we''ll literally have less than a second before Admiral Kizaru arrives at the scene; maybe I''m exaggerating a little since they''ll need to communicate with the World government first, but realistically, Admiral Kizaru should get here in thirty seconds tops, any slower than that, and I don''t know what''s happening. In fact, when we learned about Admiral Kizaru, I seriously debated whether or not I should go through with the plan of killing Saint Xalrons; again, I''m no coward, and even if the Admirals were much stronger than me, I wouldn''t back down if I was forced to confront one. However, that''s only if I was forced to; if I got to choose whether to fight an Admiral, at least, with my current strength, nine out of ten times, I''m not doing something so suicidal. I''m battle-hungry, a little crazy, hard-headed, hot-headed, fearless, and ferocious, but one thing I''m not is stupid; after all, stupid people don''t live long. ''Still, seems I really choose that one out of ten chances.'' Mused Diddy with a crazy grin as he stood before the entrance to Saint Xalrons''s room before glancing at his future three commanders and Janet. "Heh, you guys ready?" Asked Diddy as he looked at Freyja standing to his left before looking behind him at Mael and Sebas, who both weren''t fully healed yet. "As ready as we''ll ever be, I''m curious to see if a Celestial Dragon tastes different compared to a normal human." Replied Freyja with a nod before lustfully licking her lips, earning her a disgusted look from Mael, Sebas, and Diddy, having long since gotten used to her, while Janet was fidgeting with her camera. "I''d prefer if my head wasn''t wrapped in bandages, but time waits for no man." Said Sebas lightly as he fixed his attire before rubbing his head, wincing in pain from the massive headache that ached through his mind. "I''ve been ready ever since the day I was turned into his slave sixteen years ago; this will be one of the happiest days of my life when I finally see his head roll off his fat body." Declared Mael angrily with venom in his voice as he tightened his hold on his axe while eyes the double doors, his eyes literally spewing flames. "Give me a second; I need to get my camera working; it''s been acting a little buggy recently- ahh, there it is, finally got it. I''m ready." Remarked Janet lightly with a frown as she hit her camera a few times, fixing it, causing her to smile as she nodded at Diddy, who wasn''t even paying her any attention. Hearing my crew''s eagerness, I walked forward and placed my hand on each door before pushing it open, revealing a slightly dim room with paintings of weird-looking people in bubble masks and golden statues lining the edge of the walls. Entering the room a little, flaking the sides of the door, there were three greatly malnourished slaves chained to the walls, and from the lack of their beating heart, they were dead. "You know, this place looks far nicer than I imagined; it''s got golden statues, paintings, a carpet, and a nice Chandelier. Heh, and I thought you were rich, Ms. Noble." Stated Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he and everyone else entered the large room, following from behind. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Well, excuse me, but for those two years I was serving as your maid, our wealth was declining, you know, ''cause I had to serve a fucking monkey like a peasant, so I was rarely given time to actually work." Remarked Freyja angrily with a frown as she glared at Diddy, who didn''t bother responding and ignored her. "I presume that unnecessary large bed is where Saint Xalrons is?" Asked Sebas as he gestured to the bed large enough to fit an elephant, which had curtains lining the edge, concealing whatever was within. "Yeah, I can smell him, though weirdly enough, I can''t hear his beating heart; is he dead?" Said Diddy with furrowed brows as he looked at the curtains lining the bed while a silhouette of something massive was visible. "Hmph, why don''t you think, you stupid monkey, if he were dead, we''d already be captured or killed." Remarked Freyja with a huff of annoyance as she glanced at Diddy, who glared at her while baring his fangs. "I know, you stupid toilet; it was a rhetorical question. Too dense to understand the tone of my voice, or is sucking men to death the only thing you''ve got on your mind?" Replied Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Freyja, her nails growing to several inches in length while turning sharp enough to slice through iron with ease. "Why don''t you come and find out, you ignorant monkey, though do be warned, this rose has thorns." Declared Freyja lightly while inky black flames danced through her elongated nails, causing Diddy to squint his eyes as sparks of lightning emerged from his figure. "That''s fine with me; this monkey''s hands are quite thick, and a few measly thorns aren''t enough to scare me." Remarked Diddy with a grin, displaying his fangs, which were deadly enough to bite through steel with minimal effort, though the two were stopped before they could do anything serious. "Haa, I feel like my role in the crew is truly to act as everyone''s Grandfather. Contain yourselves; if you were to fight here, one of your attacks may indirectly harm Saint Xalrons." Stated Sebas with a sigh as he waved his hand while glancing at Freyja and Diddy, lifting the two of them into the air and separating them. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I absorbed my lightning back into my body and broke free of Sebas''s hold as I landed on the ground; Freyja did something similar with her black flame, which was to touch one of the dead slaves, burning their body until nothing but their skeleton remained. Such a sight was a little unnerving if I was being honest; even my instincts warned me never to come in contact with that flame, but that was about it. I was only a little unnerved, so long as that black flame never touched me; Freyja was harmless as usual. ''Besides, seeing how careful she handles that fire, maybe she, herself, isn''t immune to it; now that would be something.'' Thought Diddy curiously as he glanced at the inky black flame that slowly dissipated from the skeleton before looking at Freyja, who gave him a slight grin. Grinning at her surge of confidence, which I planned to strip her of real soon, I ignored Freyja and focused on Mael, who hadn''t said a word since entering this place. Approaching the bed, which he was standing right before, I grabbed the curtain and, without any further ado, ripped it right off, revealing what the massive silhouette was. "There he is, Saint Xalrons in the flesh." Said Mael softly, venom lacing his every word as he glared at the monstrosity that called itself a celestial Dragon. Standing, or I should say, laying before me was an elephant-sized human, not like Grand, who actually looked human but was just massive; the person before me literally looked like a meatball with small yet thick limbs that might as well be small protrusions on his body rather than actual limbs. "This, this is ridiculous. How can someone even get that fat?" Asked Diddy in disbelief as he stared in both awe and disgust, Sebas, Freyja, and Janent joining him. "He''s smaller than I remember." Muttered Mael as he squinted his eyes, though his remark astonished the four. "Smaller? You''re telling me this thing used to be bigger? How could it even get bigger? It''s arms can''t even reach it''s mouth? As a matter of fact, where even is its head?" Questioned Freyja as she looked at the meatball of a human before looking around, trying to locate Saint Xalron''s head, a difficult endeavor when every lump on his suit was the size of a head. "Found it, I think." Said Janet hesitantly, from the left of the bed, causing everyone to walk over to her and stare at what she was pointing at. "I mean, yeah, it''s a head, just not one we''re familiar with." Remarked Diddy uncertainly as he stared at the small head surrounded by layers of protective fat. "I''ve encountered many overweight people in my life, but never have I met someone so obese that their eyelids carried fat; I suppose you learn something new every day." Stated Sebas with a surprised expression as he stared at Saint Xalrons''s eyelids, which started to flutter at the sound of the various voices. Chapter 145: Its Time! Seeing Saint Xalrons''s eyes flutter, I shushed everyone as we quietly watched as he groggily opened his eyes, only to give us a weird look through his bubble helmet; we waited for him to react, but he just blankly stared at us as if we didn''t even exist. "Do you think he''s mentally challenged?" Asked Janet softly as she looked at Saint Xalrons before glancing at Diddy. "Don''t know; you should be asking Mael that, though from my understanding, all Celestial dragons are pretty mentally challenged." Replied Diddy with a frown as he observed the obese Celestial Dragon, who was just lying there motionlessly. "Hmph, just give him a second; he''ll react." Remarked Mael with a scowl as he angrily grunted while the five-eyed Saint Xalrons. Since Mael was the only one whose interacted with this fool before, we listened to him and patiently waited, but it was like this dumbass had no wifi or something since it took nearly two minutes before we finally got a reaction out of him, and obviously, it was just the typical arrogant kind as well. "What the hell!? Where''s my food!? Slave, get my food!" Exclaimed Saint Xalrons arrogantly as he glared at the five before pointing at Janet; though he was so far from their positions, his body hid his arms. "Well, now I partially understand why he''s so fat." Remarked Freyja in disgust with a raised eyebrow, her voice causing Saint Xalrons to look at her only to be completely enchanted. "So beautiful. You there, you''re now my wife; pleasure me!" Muttered Saint Xalrons softly before ordering Freyja to sexually please him, something that slightly surprised Diddy. "He may be a fat, useless fuck, but I got to hand it to him; he''s still able to keep his arrogant attitude despite being bewitched by Freyja." Said Diddy lightly while looking at Saint Xalrons before suddenly smirking as he slapped Freyja on the butt, surprising everyone and angering her. "Hmm, should I be surprised or not?" Asked Sebas curiously with his hands behind his back as he glanced between Freyja and Diddy. "So, are they in a unique relationship, or am I missing something?" Asked Mael with furrowed brows as he looked at Sebas, who simply chuckled while shaking his head. "Woah, such a sexy ass." Said Janet with widened eyes as she watched the hypnotic scene of Freyja''s ass jiggling. "Hmm, no reaction, so he is actually under Freyja''s charms." Muttered Diddy with a nod as he rested his chin on his hand in a thinking posture, completely ignoring Freyja, who was to his right, transformed into her monstrous demonic form. "Haa, Diddy." Stated Freyja angrily in a deep guttural voice while fire escaped her mouth as she eyed Diddy, who merely glanced at her. "Heh, stop overreacting, you whore; it was merely a test, so put your panties back on before I throw you out the wall." Said Diddy calmly as he gave Freyja a side glance with his beastly eyes before ignoring her, further fueling her anger; though lucky for Saint Xalrons, he unknowingly stopped a destructive battle from occurring before his very face. "Fucking slave! Where''s my food!?" Yelled Saint Xalrons angrily as he glared at Janet, who just awkwardly shrugged her arms. "I don''t know, somewhere?" Replied Janet lightly, and before Saint Xalrons could do anything, a furry fist hit the back of his head, knocking him out. "Well, that was annoying; I was hoping we''d at least be able to talk with him, but he seems far too arrogant. Alright, Sebas, you do your thing, extract all the information that fat fuck has, and then rest up for the remainder of the day." Stated Diddy with a slight frown as he removed his fist from the bubble-like helmet, which surprisingly didn''t pop. "Hoho, you don''t need to tell me twice, Captain; I''m eager to learn all Celestial Dragon''s secrets." Remarked Sebas enthusiastically as he smiled and neared Saint Xalrons, gently placing his hands on his unconscious head. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Freyja, do whatever the hell you want so long as it doesn''t involve draining Saint Xalrons of his life force; Mael, I suggest you rest as well. Janet, come here." Said Diddy calmly as he walked right past the monstrous Freyja while glancing at Mael before gesturing to Janet, who hesitantly approached. "Y-Yes-eek!" Asked Janet curiously, only to freak out when Diddy grabbed her collar. "U-Umm, Diddy, I-I don''t think you should touch my collar; I heard one of the agents say it was explosive." Muttered Janet softly as she looked at Diddy, who promptly ignored her and tightly clenched his hands. Digging my nails into the iron collar, I ripped it apart, and the instant I did so, I heard a beep; without a second thought, I chucked them out the door as fast as possible, causing them to erupt into a large fiery explosion just above the front of the ship. "There, now you don''t have to worry about suddenly exploding. Now, go do something productive, Janet, or I''m dropping you onto those man-eating islands." Stated Diddy as he eyed Janet, who rapidly nodded her head, looking out the door in slight fear at how close she was to dying. Watching Janet leave the room, I looked back at Freyja, Mael, and Sebas before grunting as I left the room and headed back to the medical to keep an eye on Gion; she may have been defeated, and I may have broken her limbs, but she was still a Vice-admiral, not some weakling. Busting through a few walls, I arrived at the scene of Gion calmly lying in bed, though she instantly looked at me in fury when I entered the medical ward. Eyeing her body, I squinted my eyes before walking forward and ripping her clothes off, revealing her large breasts, but I wasn''t interested in those; no, I also saw three scalpels. "I would stab these into your body, but I''m worried you may die." Said Diddy as he grabbed the three scalpels before tossing them at the wall, embedding them into the wood. Despite getting caught, Gion didn''t react and merely grunted before looking away; I, on the other hand, was using this chance to ogle at her exposed breasts. ''Tsk, slapping Freyja''s ass got me a little horny.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at his crotch before glancing back at Gion, oblivious to her predicament. "Hmph, I would relieve myself using your body, but I''m not the one who beat you in battle." Remarked Diddy with a huff of annoyance as he hopped on a gurney beside Gion and closed his eyes, drifting back to sleep while she softly sighed in relief. ___ ___ "Do the sails need to be lowered, Captain?" Asked Grand as he stood by the ropes while looking up at Diddy, sitting at the helm. "No, it doesn''t matter; we won''t be using the sails to leave this place anyways." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head as he glanced at Grand before looking behind him, spotting the large world government ship, which utterly dwarfed their small boat. ''Hehe, it''s about to happen, I''m excited!'' Mused Diddy with a slight chuckle and a wicked smile at the thought of taking the life of a Celestial Dragon. "Captain, everything is set and prepared for our escape." Stated Scar as he walked up the stairs and neared Diddy, who glanced at him with a grin. "Finally, let''s get going then." Said Diddy with a grin as he leaped out of the captain''s seat before approaching Scar, only to grab him by the collar and throw him towards the massive ship behind him. Doing the same to Grand, I leaped into the air and followed after them before landing right beside them, with both Scar and Grand managing to land themselves. "A warning would be appreciated, Captain." Remarked Scar, while Grand nodded, though all they got was a chuckle, which was something they had expected. Walking to the bow of the ship, we spotted Saint Xalrons lying in his massive bed, along with Mael, Freyja, Sebas, Janet, and Trenza; with the three of us arriving, it was everyone who participated in the raid of a Celestial Dragons Ship. Speaking of the raid, it''s actually the third day since we first attacked; we used a day to recuperate, and today, we''re finally leaving, mostly because none of us feel like pushing our luck any further. "Now, before we take the picture, I want to go over the plan just so there are no mistakes since, if there are, I''m killing you all myself." Declared Diddy seriously as he stared at everyone present, who all nodded. "Good. Now, after I kill Saint Xalrons, we''re taking one picture and then instantly retreating to our ship. Once we do that, Mael and Freyja will push the ship from the sides, Sebas will make the ship float, and I will be in the back pushing as well. Understand?" Stated Diddy as he eyed Freyja, Mael, and Sebas, who all nodded before shifting his attention to the three stooges plus one. "You four will simply hide somewhere in the ship; if you happen to fall overboard for some reason, no one is coming back for you, know that." Added Diddy as he eyed Trenza, Scar, Grand, and Janet, who all rapidly nodded. "Hehe, since everyone knows what''s happening, let''s get this picture taken. It better be a good one, Janet, or I''ll purposely throw you overboard amidst our escape." Said Diddy with a grin, squinting his eyes at Janet, who nervously nodded as she stood opposite the Frenzy pirates while they stood before the unconscious Saint Xalrons. Chapter 146: Saint Xalrons Death!? "Alright, now everyone, get your spots." Ordered Diddy with a feral grin as he and everyone moved around, standing in their assigned spots. Now, since I was the Captain, the one who was actually going to be killing the Celestial Dragon, if you could even call this fat fuck that, I was standing on his body, which I will admit, was very comfortable; it seemed his fat body wasn''t completely useless. Despite my annoyance with Freyja, she was the Vice-captain, so although she wasn''t standing on the Saint Xalrons''s body like me, she was sitting on the edge of the bed, or more like laying in a sexy pose, which greatly accentuated her impeccable curves. "Hmph, slap my butt again, Diddy, and I''ll burn your hand off." Stated Freyja coldly with a huff as she squinted her eyes and glared at Diddy, who smirked while chuckling. "Hehe, I have no intention of ever slapping your butt again, but just because you said that, I''m definitely going to do it." Said Diddy with a smirk while staring right at Freyja''s large, pale-skinned butt, which had a softness comparable to a pillow. Watching her grunt in annoyance before looking away, I ignored her and looked at Mael and Sebas, who flanked the sides of the bed, with Sebas on the right side, along with Scar and Trenza, while Mael was on the left side, Grand stood right beside him as well. Mael was resting his golden axe, which was covered in his plasma, on his shoulder, while Grand was shirtless, flexing his muscles. As a former muscle enthusiast, I was greatly impressed by how symmetrical his muscles were. Sebas stood with the exact same pose as before, with his hands behind his back and a sagely appearance, while Scar took on a normal-looking pose; he stood in a fighting stance with his dagger in hand; however, Trenza, on the other hand, her pose was that of double O seven, with Sunaipu close to her face while pointing upwards toward the sky, and I had to be honest here too, she looked kind of cool. Now, standing a few meters before us was Janet, who was holding her camera while pointing it at us, ready to take a picture, though I''m sure she''s probably taken a few already. "Now, on the count of 3, you will take the picture, Janet. Don''t wait for me; just take the picture." Stated Diddy seriously as he glanced at Janet, who nodded and held the camera up to her face, ready to snap a picture of the infamous Frenzy Pirates. Looking around one last time, ensuring everything was ready, I took a deep breath as I approached the head of the unconscious Celestial Dragon. I had thought about keeping him awake for all of this, but honestly, there was no point; he was just annoying, and given how pathetic he was, he''d probably start begging for his life or something, which would really kill the atmosphere. ''I''ve only been sailing for a little over three months, and I''m already about to do something that I don''t think has ever been done before; I''m going to murder a Celestial Dragon! Hehe, just thinking about the waves of chaos I''ll create from the death of someone so weak gets my blood pumping in excitement!'' Thought Diddy with a large feral grin as he bared his nails before gently trailing them across Saint Xalron''s neck, which was covered in a layer of fat. "1." Said Diddy loudly as he made his hand as flat as possible while resting his deadly nails up against the Celestial Dragon''s neck. "2." Added Diddy loudly, and with one swift motion, he swiped his hand like a sword, slicing right through the layers of fat, decapitating Saint Xalrons and causing copious amounts of blood to spew forth. "3." Declared Diddy with a savage grin as he grabbed the head of Saint Xalrons by his hair and held it up in the air just in time for Janet to take a picture, which was accompanied by a flash of light. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. As much as I wanted to relish in the feeling of killing a Celestial Dragon, the instant the flash of Janet''s camera vanished, I dropped the head in my hand and lunged forth, grabbing Janet into my arms and propelling the two of us toward our ship. Following right behind me was Mael, carrying Grand, Freyja holding both Scar and Trenza, while Sebas trailed right beside them. Tossing Janet onto the ship, I crashed into the stem of our boat, and without waiting for whether anyone else was in position, I kicked the air behind me as hard as I could, utilizing both soru and geppo, causing the ship to speedily glide across the water. Shortly afterward, Freyja and Mael flanked the sides of the ship, and using all their might, they helped push the boat while Sebas lifted the boat out of the water and into the sky, significantly increasing our speed. "I know you two are still injured, Mael and Sebas, but if you don''t want to die, you better give it everything you''ve got!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he timed his kicks with the beating of his heart, further increasing his strength. I didn''t know whether this was enough or not, so I went ahead and forcefully pumped my heart quicker, which made me kick the air even faster than before; once my heart reached a certain speed, I noticed my strength was slowly rising, but with that came injuries. The heart wasn''t capable of beating this fast, and while I would be fine for short periods of time if I used this for too long, I''d end up greatly damaging my heart, and that wasn''t an organ I''d so easily injure. Looking back behind me, it''s only been about half a minute since we left, yet the Celestial Dragons ship was already out of sight, hidden behind the horizon of the planet; and while that did slightly ease me since that also meant we were no longer in seeing distance, I didn''t let up and continued kicking the air with all might, though around the minute mark, I did lower my heart rate, as it was starting to hurt. "We''re not stopping for a full hour!" Stated Diddy loudly, earning a grunt from Mael and a hum from Sebas, while Freyja stayed silent. ___ ___ Back at Mariejois, one would expect it to be a riot at the death of a Celestial Dragon, but that wasn''t the case; in fact, they were behaving as if it was any normal day, completely indifferent about the fact one of their own had died. However, this was entirely understandable when you consider the ones responsible for monitoring the vivre cards of the Celestial Dragons who were slacking on their jobs. ___ ___ Sitting at a table in the corner of the room were four world Government Agents, playing a game of cards, while on the opposite side of the room was a wall with several vivre cards placed in a small glass box, though they were so focused on the game, they were oblivious to the fact one of the glass boxes were empty. "That''s like the third Ace in a row; how many of them did you have!?" Asked the agent with a handlebar mustache while frowning as he glared at the man opposite him. "That was the last one, thank you; now I only have one card left. Beter, be careful, or I''ll win the game." Remarked the agent with a scar across his cheek as he smirked while holding a single card, which was a two of diamonds. "Hmph, you don''t have this." Said the agent to the left as he threw down a two cards, a two of spades and a two of hearts. "Are you sure about that?" Asked the agent with a scar as he eyed the agent to his left, and without giving him a chance to speak, he slammed down his card. "Are you fucking kidding me." muttered the fourth agent in annoyance as he tossed his card onto the table, followed by the other two doing the same. "Tsk, whatever; you''ve finally won. Happy?" Asked the agent with a handlebar mustache while eyeing the agent with a scar, who nodded. "Yes, and since I''ve won, I''m taking the first watch tonight. Now, let''s return to our jobs; we''re getting paid, after all." Said the agent with a scar as he leaned in the chair, stretching his back. "Yeah, I guess, but really, we don''t do anything; all we do is stare at a bunch of papers." Remarked the agent to the left blandly in boredom. "For real, nothing will ever happen to a Celestial Dragon; I mean, even with what happened to Donquixote Mjosgard at Fish-Man Island, he was practically unscathed. I heard the Fishman didn''t even touch him; all the injuries he sustained were from the ocean." Remarked the fourth agent calmly with a nod as he glanced at the wall in the distance before ignoring it. "Wait a second!" Yelled the fourth agent as he stood up and looked at the wall of vivre card after a few seconds, prompting the three others to do the same, only for their pupils to dilate at what they saw. "I-Impossible." Muttered one of the four agents softly while fear oozed out of his body at the implications of an empty glass box. "A-A-A Celestial Dragon is DEAD!?" Exclaimed the agent with a scar on his cheek as he stood up and ran toward a red button hidden behind a glass box before hitting it, sending the entirety of Mariejois into chaos. Chapter 147: Lost It''s been about two days since the killing of Saint Xalrons; we''ve thankfully got away safely, and since then, we haven''t seen even a hint of marines or the world government, which is good but also normal since we usually don''t just find them sailing around in the ocean, it''s so huge after all. Anyway, once we finally halted our escape and returned to sailing like usual, Mael and Sebas both fainted as they were still heavily injured from the battle; after all, they weren''t Freyja or me; they couldn''t heal within a matter of a day or two; granted, it''s not like Freyja was completely fine, she was also exhausted. I wasn''t much better than Freyja; in the last fifteen or so minutes, both Mael and Sebas had reached their limit, and if I hadn''t picked up their slack, they probably wouldn''t have lasted the whole hour. I''ll tell you what, carrying a ship, which was still full of gold, while also moving through the air at my fastest speed wasn''t the hardest thing I''ve done, but it also wasn''t the easiest; gold is a dense metal and very heavy. The fact that I also used advanced, the name I came up with whenever I forcefully increased my heart rate multiple times, had left my heart injured, which only heightened the difficulty; however, in the end, everything went pretty smoothly, and no one died, and we''re sailing across paradise without a single worry. "Diddy, we''re lost." Stated Freyja, sitting at the helm as she turned around and glanced at Diddy, who was resting in his hammock. "Eh? What do you mean we''re lost? Did the log pose not reset on those man-eating islands?" Questioned Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Freyja, who shook her head and outstretched her hand, showing her log pose, which was spinning around wildly. "What the hell? I could''ve sworn one of the first things I did was ask that Heracles dude how long it would take for a log pose to reset. Oh, now I remember; bastard never gave me an answer, and then I got sidetracked with Mael and all that." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he sat upright before clicking his tongue and inwardly cursing Heracles. "Hmph, I should''ve expected as much from you; can''t do a single thing correctly, and because of that, we''re lost at sea." Said Freyja with a huff of annoyance as she turned back around in her seat while lazily gripping the helm. "Tch, for the record, Succubus, this is probably the best outcome; I''ve no doubt the Marines and world government have discovered the death of Saint Xalrons. With Gion still alive, she''s mostly spilled the beans by now, which means they know we did it, and anyone with half a brain would set up an ambush at the next island after the Boin Archipelago. If we had stupidly gone to the next island, I''m almost certain we''d have fallen into their trap and gotten killed, so really, you should be thanking me. Do you know how hard it is to find a single ship in the massive ocean?" Declared Didy with a grunt as he stood up and approached Freyja before leaning on her chair and glancing at her. "Tsk, hate it when you make sense; still, while your theory is probably correct, that doesn''t change our predicament. We''re still lost." Stated Freyja with a click of her tongue as she folded her arms and kicked her feet on the helm before looking at Diddy, who wore a thoughtful expression. "True. Do you know which way we''ve been sailing?" Asked Diddy as he hopped on the railing, looking at Freyja while tapping his chin. "No idea; the other compass is useless here, remember." Remarked Freyja lightly as she grabbed the normal compass from between her breasts, though the needle spun around in circles, similar to the log pose. "Lame. Whatever, I didn''t really intend to visit that place now, but we''re currently out of options; you''ve got that eternal pose to Angel Island?" Asked Diddy with a frown before shaking his head and shrugging his arms, while Freyja stored the compass in the cleavage of her breasts before grabbing the eternal pose. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Yeah, what about it?" Asked Freyja curiously as she held the eternal pose, which was pointing at a higher angle than before. "We''re going to use it to get to find an island. While you were under an illusion, Mirage had said in order to reach Sky Island, we must take the knock-up stream, and the knock-up stream is close to Mock town, which means if we follow where the eternal pose is pointing until it''s pointing directly above us, we should be nearby an island. You understand that, right? You don''t need me to dumb it down, do you?" Stated Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked at the eternal pose within Freyja''s hands before mocking her. "Tch, yeah, I got it; I''m not stupid like you; I''ve lived most of my life as a noble, and being a noble isn''t just wealth and power; I have to keep that wealth and power; it''s not just given to me." Remarked Freyja with a grunt of annoyance as he glared at Diddy, who merely chuckled while stuffing the eternal pose back into her breasts before grabbing the helm and turning it. "Hehe, if you say so. However, I''m curious: how the hell are you storing that all between your breasts? Is that an ability or what?" Asked Diddy curiously as he approached Freyja and stared intently at her cleavage, looking for something suspicious, though to no avail. "Heh, nope, it''s all-natural; this is what big breasts can get you. Instead of that small-breasted Trenza, I''m a much better romantic partner." Said Freyja with a lustful smirk as she glanced at Diddy while jiggling her large breasts, emitting a scent that would turn any man into nothing but a sex-starved beast, though it had little effect on him other than making him slightly aroused. "First off, I was interested in how you store items in your cleavage like it''s a duffle bag, not how big your breasts are; secondly, why did you bring up Trenza? Do you think I''m interested in her or something? We''re not even of the same species; wouldn''t that be bestiality?" Questioned Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he backed away from Freyja''s jiggling breasts, which were hypnotizing, before returning to his spot on the railing. "Well, to point it out, compared to everyone else, I''ve noticed you seem slightly protective of Trenza." Said Freyja lightly, though all her words earned was a grunt from Diddy. "Tch, yeah, ''cause she''s the only good chef we have aboard; compared to the bland and poisoned food I used to eat, Trenza''s cooking skills are godly." Replied Diddy nonchalantly while eyeing Freyja as if she was stupid, though she only slightly smiled. "True, but I heard from Grand that you had ripped that nurse in half, the same nurse that Trenza had fought; you can be vicious and savage, Diddy, but I''ve never seen you do something like that. Ripping a heart out or decapitating someone is within the realm of Diddy, but vertically tearing someone in half is not something you''d do, and I should know I''ve lived with you for seven years, nearly half of your life; I know you better than anyone else alive." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as she leaned back and eyed Diddy, who lightly growled in annoyance. "Cause that fucking nurse nearly killed the only good chef aboard." Said Diddy in slight anger while glaring at Freyja, whose expression was morphing into something he didn''t like. "You say that, but didn''t you ask Janet if she could cook, and she said yes? If that''s the case, now that you''ve got two chefs, why were you still so protective, Diddy? Hmm? I''m waiting to know why?" Asked Freyja, her entire face smiling as she eyed Diddy while sparks of lightning danced around him. "Tch, enough of this stupid conversation, Freyja; I''ve no interest in Trenza; besides, why would I when you''re superior to her in every way possible?" Stated Diddy with a deep growl while staring at Freyja, who simply shrugged her arms. "Don''t know; you should be the one answering that question. I do appreciate the compliment, Captain, though don''t think that''ll be enough to stop me from ripping your head off your body." Said Freyja with a slight smile while Diddy walked down the stairs, promptly ignoring Freyja. ''Tsk, annoying bitch.'' Mused Diddy in irritation as he entered the lower deck while Trenza walked up the stairs. "Hey, Captain." Said Trenza with a slight smile while she sported a new scar across her left cheek. "What?" Asked Diddy lightly in an annoyed tone as he glanced at Trenza while the lightning subconsciously receded back into his body. "Eh, nothing, I-I was just saying hello." Replied Trenza softly as she backed away from Diddy, noticing his bad mood. "Tsk." Muttered Diddy as he continued walking, the lightning from before sparking across the top of his body. "Haa, I wonder what was up with Captain." Said Trenza softly with a curious expression before shrugging her arms and forgetting about it, oblivious to the dangerous look Freyja gave her. Walking down the stairs, I headed toward the kitchen, though while doing so, I heard Janet from inside the kitchen. "Urgh, this fruit is fucking disgusting; who actually put this in the fridge?" Remarked Janet angrily as she spat out the fruit she had just eaten. Chapter 148: Foto Foto No Mi! Standing at the entrance of the doorway, I motionlessly stood there while eyeing Janet as if I were a statue, eyeing white devil fruit that had a bite taken out of it before shifting my focus to Janet, who seemed to just now notice my presence. "Oh, Diddy, did you also come down here to eat? Whatever you do, don''t eat this fruit; it looked unique, so I thought it might taste good, but it''s absolutely the worst thing I''ve ever put in my mouth! Even if someone paid me 100,000,000 Beri''s, I wouldn''t eat it." Remarked Janet with a disgusted expression as she gave Diddy a nod while ranting about the devil fruit within her hands before walking to the wall and tossing it out a small window, letting it sink into the ocean. Watching her toss the devil fruit into the ocean, I looked at her while cracking my neck as I angrily bared my teeth at her, the lightning sparking off my body increasing in intensity as well. "Oh, just like that, Diddy! You look amazing, like a real beast!" Said Janet with a smile, oblivious to what she''d just done as he dropped to one knee and turned her hands into a square, imitating a camera with her fingers. Just as I was about to open my mouth to speak, a soft glow suddenly shot out from within Janet''s hand before enveloping me and the surroundings; the next thing I knew, everything around me was in black and white, and no longer was I staring at Janet, I was looking at the ceiling. Looking around, I spotted parts of the ship right beside me, and out of curiosity, I took a step forward, only to crash into an invisible barrier, one that not even my senses could detect. Hitting the barrier a few times, other than it being impenetrable, I noticed that no matter how hard I hit it, there was no sound; I had even tried opening my mouth to speak or make any kind of noise, but nothing. ''What the hell is happening to me?'' Thought Diddy in confusion with a raised eyebrow as he gave up on forcing his way out. Curious to see if this black-and-white world was indestructible or something, I punched at the wall of the ship to my right, and unsurprisingly, my fist went right through it without any resistance, as if I was punching a wooden wall. I was about to test something else, but before I could, the world around me darkened, prompting me to look up, yet all I saw was Janet; though weirdly enough, she looked absolutely massive, I was probably only the size of her nose at best, and it wasn''t like she had a large nose, to begin with. I don''t know how, but she suddenly picked the world I was in up, causing everything within this black-and-white world to shake and topple like an earthquake was occurring. "Diddy, what happened to you!?" Exclaimed Janet loudly in astonishment as she backed away from the missing area of the ship while holding a colorless picture of Diddy. ''Weird, I can hear her, yet I can''t utter a sound within this world; this is confusing.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at the massive Janet, pondering while she tried to leave, though there was nowhere for her to go since everything was within the photo. I had no idea what to do; everything I tried failed, and I couldn''t even communicate with Janet. After thinking for a few minutes, only to come up with nothing, I grunted in frustration as I turned and leaned my back against the indestructible wall, though what should''ve happened didn''t happen. Instead of colliding with the wall, I fell right through it, passing through what felt like a thin layer of a slime-like substance; I emerged from that black-and-white world, only to fall on the ground, returning to the familiar world filled with color. "Ah! Diddy, you''re okay!" Yelled Janet delightedly as she jumped in joy, only for a golden brown furry hand to clutch her face mid-air. "O-Ow, D-Diddy, this kind of hurts. Could you let me go, please?" Asked Janet softly, though Diddy completely ignored her as he snatched the photo from her hand and examined it. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ''Hmm, this was the exact place I was just in.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he glanced at the photo before looking up, only to nod in understanding. "I see, so whatever is within the range of that soft glow will be transferred into this photo; it doesn''t matter whether there is a living being or not. Hmm, interesting." Muttered Diddy softly while looking at the place he was previously standing before being sent into that photo, only to see none of it was there, and all that remained was a gaping hole leading to the cargo below. Shaking the photo within my hand, the items in the picture reacted just like they would in the real world; the only difference is that there was no sound, which was a little weird, but this was a devil fruit ability, and by my standards, they are weird, to begin with. ''I wonder what will happen if I rip it.'' Thought Diddy curiously as he put the photo in his mouth before ripping it in half, causing the picture to instantly disappear while everything in the image perfectly returned to their previous spot. "So it can take things from the real world and store them in a miniature subworld? Not really combat-oriented, but I''m sure she can figure out something after enough time; besides, I doubt this is the only thing she''s capable of." Remarked Diddy while nodding as he looked at the items, which were in perfect condition despite breaking a few of them, before shifting his focus to Janet, who had been silently hanging. "Janet." Said Diddy with a growl of anger while eyeing Janet, who attempted to nod, though she couldn''t since her face was being grabbed. "Y-Yes?" Asked Janet nervously, ignoring the pain of her skull being squeezed. "Do you know what that fruit you just ate was?" Remarked Diddy while Janet cleared her throat before responding. "Um, n-no. W-Was it yours, Diddy? I-If so, I-I''m sorry, I''ll get you another one." Replied Janet softly, hoping Diddy would ease up, though that didn''t happen. "Not only was that my fruit, it was a devil fruit, one that I had collected a week ago; I was storing it in the fridge to keep it fresh, yet you came along and ate it." Stated Diddy in anger as he squeezed Janet''s head, causing her to grab his arm and try to remove it, though to no avail. "Ow, ow, ow, ow." Said Janet repeatedly in pain, her voice annoying Diddy as he released hold of her before lifting her by the hair. "Y-You said d-devil fruit, Diddy? I-I ate a devil fruit?" Added Janet as she rubbed her face before freezing and looking at Diddy, who nodded, prompting her to smile. "Awesome, I knew I''ve always been lucky, but I never realized I was this lucky! No longer will I be at the mercy of pirates; I''ll sail through the world without fear!" Declared Janet with an excited expression and a silly smile, only for her dreams to be quickly dashed by a growl. "Yeah, lucky you, Janet, but it seems your luck finally ran dry cause I''m about to throw you into the ocean." Stated Diddy with an angry growl as he left the kitchen and headed upstairs while dragging Janet by her hair. "U-Um, D-Diddy, y-you''re just joking, right? I-I know a little bit about devil fruits, and I know once you eat one, you lose the ability to swim. Diddy?" Remarked Janet fearfully as she grabbed Diddy''s hand while kicking her legs, trying to free herself. "I wouldn''t know; I''ve never eaten a devil fruit; how about you figure out it for yourself?" Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he approached the side of the railing and tossed her overboard, surprising everyone. "D-DIDDY!!" Yelled Janet as she splashed in the ocean while Grand, Scar, and Trenza ran to the edge. "W-What the hell; what was that for Captain?" Asked Grand as he looked at Diddy, who was enjoying the sight of Janet weakly flailing around. "Hehe, she ate my devil fruit, so this is what she gets." Replied Diddy with a grin, his words surprising the three as they looked at Janet. "Haa, we didn''t know you for long, Janet, but you were unique. I shall see you one day." Said Scar as he removed his hat and held it over his chest while holding his head down silently. "I quite liked you, Janet, but your presence made me less valuable in the eyes of the Captain; this is the only way. I hope you have a wonderful afterlife." Stated Trenza with a sad sigh as she looked at Janet before shaking her head and looking away. "JANET, I''M COMING!!" Yelled Grand as he hopped overboard without hesitating and swam toward the sinking Janet. "Hmm, did I miss something?" Asked Freyja as she arrived at the scene and stood next to Diddy, the four watching Grand carry an unconscious Janet back to the boat while ethereal white smoke emitted from her mouth. "Eh, hardly." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head, causing Freyja to nod before returning to the helm while Diddy followed right behind her before hopping into his hammock. Chapter 149: D? After Grand saved Janet from drowning, I hung her from the mast by her ankles for the remainder of the day as a form of punishment; the blood rushing to her brain may or may not have caused her to pass out a few times, but by the time night rolled around, I reluctantly dropped her to the deck with Grand catching her, lest she breaks her neck. "Ow, my aching ankles." Said Janet in pain as she lay in Grand''s arm while glancing at her ankles, which had a red mark from the rope that held her up. "You''ll be fine; stop moaning; this wouldn''t have happened if you didn''t eat my freaking devil fruit." Remarked Diddy blandly as he folded his arms while walking down the side of the mast before landing on the deck beside Grand. "Now shoo off; if it weren''t for Grand constantly pleading to set you free, I would have you hung through the night; leave my face my before I change my mind." Added Diddy with a light scowl as he glanced between Janet and Grand while the two rapidly nodded their heads. Watching Grand run off before disappearing down to the lower deck, I huffed in annoyance before glancing at Trenza and Scar, who were minding their own business; turning around, I leaped up the upper deck, landing near Freyja manning the helm. "We''re going in the correct direction, toward Angel Island, right?" Asked Diddy curiously as he stopped walking and looked at Freyja, who had her legs folded and was currently reading the newspaper. "Yeah, we''re going in the right direction; if you don''t believe me, see for yourself." Replied Freyja lightly as she glanced at Diddy before reaching into her magical storage, calling her cleave, grabbing the eternal pose, and tossing it to him. "Heh, I believe you; this isn''t something you''d lie about." Said Diddy with a slight smirk as he held the eternal pose before tossing it back toward Freyja, who stored it back in her magical cleavage. "So, anything about the death of Saint Xalrons?" Asked Diddy as he stood behind Freyja and looked at the newspaper alongside her, causing her to grumble while shaking her head. "No, there hasn''t been a single mention of Saint Xalron''s death; knowing the world government, I doubt they''d ever willingly let the world know about a pirate killing a Celestial Dragon. Do you know how much leverage and respect they''d lose from the rest of the world?" Remarked Freyja with a scoff and a shake of her head as she flipped the page, only for Diddy to read something interesting. "Hmm, Strawhat Pirates? Aren''t those the people who beat one of the seven warlords of the sea, Crocodile, the sand dude, or whatever he was? I remember Sebas telling me about it before we raided the ship." Questioned Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at an article about Alabasta, which had an image of the Going Merry and the Strawhat''s pirate flag. "Yes, why? You interested in them?" Replied Freja lightly as she and Diddy read the article, skipping the parts about Alabasta. "Sure, defeating one of the seven warlords of the sea mustn''t have been easy, so they are probably a decently strong pirate group; I would love to fight them. What was the Captain''s name again? Monkey? Luffy?" Stated Diddy with a feral grin while baring his teeth before suddenly frowning and tapping his chin. "His name is Monkey D. Luffy, also known as Straw Hat; although it''s his second bounty, his is also 100,000,000 Beri''s like a certain someone''s. He''s probably stronger than you think." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as she reached into her cleavage and grabbed a folded-up paper before handing it to Diddy, which he promptly opened. "Mael has a bounty of 150,000,000 Beri''s, yet I beat him like a cheap drum; as I said before, a bounty doesn''t determine your strength, merely how much the World Government sees you as a threat. If it were based on strength, I''d have at least 500,000,000 Beri''s, and yours would be around 400,000,000." Replied Diddy with a scoff as he looked at the wanted poster of Monkey D. Luffy, finding it more amusing than intimidating. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "Still, after what we did, I''m sure we''ll be seeing a massive jump in our bounties; curious as to what yours will be?" Said Freyja lightly as she snatched the bounty out of Diddy''s hand before stuffing it back into her cleavage. "If I don''t have at least 300,000,00 Beri''s, I''ll raid the Marine HQ myself." Declared Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms and glanced at Freyja''s breasts, still curious about how her storage works. "Well, I''m sure we''ll see soon, though I''m curious; this D that''s in Straw Hat''s name is the same one in yours. Diddy D. Kong. Does it mean something?" Asked Freyja with a curious glance, though all she got was a shrug of the shoulders. "No idea; your guess is as good as mine. I at first thought it was related to a tribe or something, but considering I''m a mink and Straw Hat''s a human, I doubt that." Stated Diddy lightly as he turned around and headed toward his hammock. "Anyways, it doesn''t matter; it''s probably just something that holds no real use. I''m taking a nap, don''t disturb me, or you''re getting the same treatment as Janet." Added Diddy, speaking to everyone who could hear his voice as he closed his eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep. ''Heh, Strawhat Pirates, I''m interested in meeting them; the Captain also seems decently strong.'' Mused Diddy, not knowing his wish would be granted far sooner than he expected. ___ ___ Feeling the ship shake about, I inwardly cursed and snapped my eyes open, only to see nothing but dark clouds, heavy rain, waves far taller than our ship, and numerous lightning bolts. We were currently in a storm, and from the looks of it, quite a bad one; it''s not our first time experiencing a storm at sea, but we''ve never been in one this bad. ''Ugh, this could damage the ship; at least let us make it to Water 7 first.'' Mused Diddy as he grumbled in annoyance before leaping out of his hammock and landing beside Freyja, who was trying her damndest to steer the ship. "How long has this been going on for?" Asked Diddy, needing to yell through the thunder and heavy rain for Freyja to hear him. "About an hour, though it wasn''t previously this bad, I think we sailed right into the eye of the storm; if this continues for too long, our ship, which already isn''t in the best of shape, would be greatly damaged. This ship is meant to sail the Four Blues, not the Grand Line; it can''t take this kind of beating." Replied Freyja with an intense frown and concentrated expression while constantly turning the wheel, steering away from the massive waves that could easily destroy this ship. I was about to ask something else, but before I could, a small lightning bolt hit the deck, thankfully not causing much damage other than a small fire, which was quickly put out, though it forced me to grunt in annoyance, leaping to the top of the mast, I stood there until we exited the storm, redirecting all of the lightning bolts that threatened to damage the ship. Finally seeing the clear sunny sky, I sighed in relief and landed back on the deck before instantly ordering the three stooges to check the extent of our damages; what they said wasn''t the best of news either. "Tch, another fucking hole? I could care less about the few pounds of lost gold; that stuff is useless. Just go and plug it up; we should be close to Jaya Island; it''s already been a little over a week since we left the Boin Archipelago." Stated Diddy with a scowl as he dismissively waved his hand toward Trenza, Scar, and Grand, causing them to nod before returning to the lower deck to conduct repairs. Leaping up the upper deck, I approached Freyja, and without saying anything, I outstretched my hand, prompting her to reach into her magical cleavage and pull out the eternal pose. Holding it in my hand, I noticed the needle was pointing directly above us, meaning Angel Island was directly above us, and Jaya Island should be nearby. "Good, we''re close; now it''s time to rely on my senses. Hopefully, we''re close enough to smell land." Remarked Diddy as he tossed the eternal pose back to Freyja before leaping to the top of the mast just in time for Sebas to emerge from the lower deck. "Hoho, that was quite the storm, if I do say so myself; I had to hide myself in order to keep my bandages dry." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he walked up the stairs, although the bandages he referred to weren''t visible since they were underneath this outfit. "What''s Mael doing?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Sebas, who was walking toward the upper deck while looking at Diddy up above. "I was burning the water away; I didn''t feel like sinking." Stated Mael in a deep voice as he also emerged from the lower deck with his golden axe attached to his back, while several bandages still laced his body, covering the wound Doberman gave him. "What''s Captain doing?" Asked Mael as he flapped his four wings, landing bedside Freyja and Sebas while the three were watching Diddy. "He''s searching for Jaya Island." Replied Freyja lightly, causing the other two to nod, and not even a minute later, Diddy opened his eyes with a feral grin. "Hehe, land is to the right!" Yelled Diddy excitedly, ready to experience a thrill after these dull eight days at sea. Chapter 150: Jaya Island "Land ahead!" Yelled Trenza from the crow''s nest as he pointed directly in front of them, her words gathering everyone''s attention while Diddy leaped up the crow''s nest beside her. Looking out to see in the same direction Trenza was pointing, far into the distance, emerging just beyond the horizon, I spotted a decently sized piece of land, causing me to grin in excitement. "Hehe, finally, I''m ready to cause some chaos." Stated Diddy with a feral smile while standing horizontally on the mast right above the crow''s nest before falling to the deck. "And someone said we''d get lost with a log pose at sea." Remarked Freyja with a slight smirk as she glanced at Sebeas, who merely chuckled in amusement. "So this is Jaya Island, then?" Asked Mael lightly as he glanced between Sebas, Freyja, and Diddy. "By all accounts, it should be, but we won''t know until we arrive, though I''ve heard Jaya island is a rather lawless town with the Shoujo pirates claiming it as their territory, with Mock Town being the hub for all pirates who happen to visit." Remarked Sebas lightly, though his words caused Freyja to shake her head while Mael nodded. "Don''t go saying that; you''ll get a certain monkey all excited." Said Freyja as she glanced at Diddy, though her words were too late since he had already overheard everything. "Hehe, c''mon, Freyja, don''t be like that; I''m sure this will be fun!" Stated Diddy eagerly as he leaped onto the railing and stared at Freyja, who merely scoffed and shook her head. "Yeah, sure, while you''re causing a ruckus and killing the shoujo pirates, I''ll be doing something actually productive rather than just fun." Remarked Freyja with a frown, glancing at Diddy, who chuckled. "Hehe, if you believe being productive means engaging in deprave sexual acts, then I don''t think there is anyone better than you; there probably isn''t anyone who even comes close." Declared Diddy, causing Freyja to spit flames at him, though he swiftly leaped away, easily evading her attack. "Hoho, calm down, you two; we can''t have you two fighting after just leaving such a terrible storm; the poor ship won''t be able to handle it." Commented Sebas with a chuckle as he intervened before the two started fighting, though Diddy seemed relatively calm despite Freyja''s attack. "Heh, don''t worry. I''m not in the mood to fight Freyja; after all, I can sense a powerful opponent, someone on Lindbergh''s level on that Island. I can''t waste my energy fighting small fries like her; I need to be in tip-top shape when confronting this person." Stated Diddy lightly with a feral grin of pure excitement, though his words caused Freyja and Sebas to frown deeply while Mael just furrowed his brows. "An enemy on the level of Lindbergh, within Jaya island? That''s not good." Said Freyja with an ugly expression as memories of Centaurea resurfaced in her mind, and although she''s gotten stronger, her current strength wasn''t even equal to Diddy''s strength from back then. "Yes, this is not good, not good at all; we were lucky at Centaurea that Lindbergh didn''t deem us important enough to abandon his duty, but if we happen to encounter a pirate as strong as Lindbergh. I don''t even know if all of us combined will be enough to stop them, not to mention Mael and I are still injured." Remarked Sebas with furrowed brows and a deep frown as he rubbed his bearded chin with a thoughtful expression. "Lindbergh? Are you referring to the Southern Commander of the Revolutionary Army, Lindbergh?" Asked Mael with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at his fellow crewmates for answers. "Hehe, yep; back in South Blue, I happened to fight him, and he''s the only opponent I''ve ever lost to, well, at least ever since I''ve become a pirate." Replied Diddy as he walked back up the stairs, appearing at the upper deck with everyone else before laying in his hammock with his eyes closed, preparing himself for the deadly battle ahead. "Lost? You''ve been defeated, Captain?" Questioned Mael in surprise, finding the concept of Diddy being defeated remarkable. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Heh, I was raised in a forest with no one but myself and the various deadly beasts that wanted to eat me; I''ve been defeated tens of times and have nearly several a few times, yet ever since I first became a pirate, a little over three months ago, Lindbergh has been the only one to defeat me." Stated Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Mael to nod with a thoughtful expression as he looked at Diddy with a different light. "Tch, you can tell Mael about your past later; what we want to know is, can you beat this person or not? Because otherwise, I''m turning this ship around." Asked Freyja with a frown as she clicked her tongue and eyed Diddy, who gave her a weird look. "That''s not something I''d ever expect to hear you say; I imagined you''d be ecstatic at such news." Said Diddy with a slight smirk, small flames to escape Freyja''s mouth in anger. "Fine, since you wish to know so badly, I''ve gotten much stronger since my last fight with Lindbergh; however, if I were forced to fight him or anyone else of a similar caliber, I''d still lose. His Haki makes him practically invulnerable to nearly all of my attacks except for the strongest ones, yet even then, it hardly leaves a scratch." Added Diddy while clicking his tongue as he calmly rested his head behind his hands. "If that''s the case, Captain, why fight this person? I''d understand if you had a semblance of victory, but this seems more like suicide, in my opinion." Remarked Sebas with a confused frown as he eyed Diddy, while Freyja released a frustrated sight. "Because it''s fun. Hehe, because it''s fun!" Stated Freyja and Diddy, respectively, causing him to laugh while she grumbled under her breath. "Ho, I should''ve expected such an answer; that was foolish on my part." Muttered Sebas while shaking his head. "To think I''m willingly following the words of such a person." Said Mael in slight disbelief as he looked to the sky, causing Sebas and Diddy to chuckle while Freyja repeatedly hit her head against the helm. ___ ___ Sitting at the top of the mast, I eyed our surroundings as we sailed through the middle of the Island; there was nothing here that was that important, at least as of yet, but I could tell the strong person was here; I just needed to find them. "Where should we dock?" Asked Sebas, who was currently manning the helm, having decided to stay and watch the ship while everyone else explored the Island. "In the distance, over there, where the two landmasses connect, I can see a small port there, with a few ships already present." Replied Trenza from the crow''s nest as she looked ahead, only to squint her eyes when she noticed a specific flap. "Hmm, Captain, you see that ship with the weird goat-looking figurehead? Doesn''t that pirate flag look familiar?" Questioned Trenza with a slight frown as she eyed the jolly roger wearing a straw hat. Hearing Trenza, I looked ahead at the small port, spotting the weird ship she was talking about, though when I saw that jolly roger, I couldn''t help but smirk. "It''s the flag of the Straw hat pirates; I wonder if the strong person my instincts warn me of is the Captain. Hehe, either way, I should go and introduce myself." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he leaped off the mast and propelled himself through the sky, heading right for the Strawhat pirates. "Tch, there he goes, running off all by himself." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as she spread her wings and followed after him, though she kept her distance. ___ ___ "So, who''s staying on the ship?" Asked Nami curiously as she glanced at her crew. "Not me!" Yelled Luffy energetically as he raised his arm high into the air, surpassing the height of the mast. "I''ll tag along; this boat has gotten a little too stuffy; I need a vacation from curly brows." Said Zoro as he glanced at Nami while nodding his head, though his words caused someone to scoff in annoyance. "Tch, go ahead, moss head; hopefully, you''ll get lost and never return." Said Sanji with a frown as he puffed out smoke while eyeing Zoro, who grunted and opted to ignore him. "Well, I''m also going along; someone''s got to keep these two in line." Remarked Nami lightly as she looked at the remainder of her crew, her words causing Sanji to hang his head in defeat. "Eh, I think I''ll stay and watch the ship; I heard this place is filled with danger-" Muttered Usopp in slight fear, though before he could finish speaking, someone crashed right into the ship, catching everyone off guard by the sudden attack. "Stay back!" Yelled Zoro with an intense frown as he unsheathed two swords, Luffy readying his arm while Sanji lifted his left leg slightly. "Ay, don''t attack my ship!" Stated Luffy with a frown as he eyed the golden brown mink, who stood up and eyed the crew with his predatory gaze, causing Usopp, Nami, and Chopper to shiver in fear and Robin to furrow her brows. "Chaos Kong, Captain of the Frenzy Pirates." Said Robin, causing Nami to go pale with fright. "Y-You mean t-the person w-who attacked a whole k-kingdom and killed the r-royal family after slaughtering thousands of s-soldiers? T-That Chaos K-Kong?" Asked Nami fearfully while glancing between Robin and the smirking Diddy, whom Sanji, Zoro, and Luffy surrounded. "Hehe, I''ve also recently killed a Celestial Dragon, but that''s for later." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he glanced at Nami, who hugged Usopp and Chopper, the three retreating in fear. Chapter 151: Strawhat Pirates "Celestial Dragon, what''s that? Does it taste good?" Asked Luffy curiously as he looked at Diddy, who merely grinned, displaying his sharp teeth and fangs, causing Usopp, Nami, and Chopper to be even more frightened. "Heh, usually not, but the one I killed probably tasted pretty good; he was rich in fat, and you know that''s where most of the flavor resides." Replied Diddy with a smirk while eyeing Luffy, whose eyes lit up, though only Robin understood the weight of his words among the seven. "W-Wait, did you just say you killed a Celestial Dragon!?" Asked Robin with widened eyes as she stood up and approached the edge of the upper deck, leaning over the railing while eyeing Diddy. "Yeah, Saint Xalrons; he was also heavily guarded by five vice admirals, though my crew and I managed to kill them all. While I would like to call it a difficult battle, besides the time when I was forced to fight three Vice-admirals, it wasn''t too bad, though I supposed the same couldn''t be said for the rest of my crew. Ain''t that right, Freyja; didn''t you almost die?" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Robin, who flinched subconsciously from his beastly eyes staring right into her own, though he suddenly shifted his focus to behind her. "Tch, I almost died ''cause I''ve got a fucking stupid monkey for a Captain; what fool attacks a Celestial Dragons ship that five Vice-admirals are guarding?" Asked Freyja with a scowl as she glared at Diddy while softly landing on the upper deck beside Robin, who reflexively jumped back while crossing her arms before her chest. "She is truly beautiful." Muttered Robin with a slight blush as she stared at Freyja, though unlike her, who was simply blushing, a certain someone nearly fainted, make that two, actually. "F-FREYJA-SWAN!!" Yelled Sanji with heart-shaped eyes as he instantly forgot about Diddy and focused on Freyja while his nose spewed blood. "N-No, t-this is too much! S-Such beauty!" Stated Usopp with a deep blush as he forgot about his fear of Diddy and looked at Freyja while Nami smacked the back of his head. "Tch now''s not the time to swoon over her Usopp! Don''t forget they''re still enemy pirates; what if they decide to attack!?" Exclaimed Nami angrily as she glared at Usopp, though it was not like she was much better, given her red-tinted cheeks whenever she looked at Freyja. "No, you''re right. However, they''re stronger, so after they kill you all, I''ll beg them to spare me, and as I slowly gain her trust over the years while working as her servant, I''ll get our revenge when she least expects it!" Remarked Usopp with a serious expression while nodding as he looked at Freyja, only for Nami to, once again, smack him on his head, though this time, she used her clima-tact, causing him to lay sprawled on the ground with a large red bump on his head. "Tsk, stop blaming me for your weakness, Freyja; even when I fought against three Vice-admirals, I was enjoying myself." Said Diddy with a frown as he ignored the straw hat pirates and glared at Freyja, who Sanji was running around in a circle like a madman. "Oh, well, excuse me for not being an idiotic battle junkie like you; I''ve actually had things to do in my life other than fight beasts every day." Said Freyja with a frown as she huffed in annoyance and unceremoniously sat at the helm while staring dagger at Diddy. "You''re really starting to annoy me, Freyja; it''s not like I asked to be washed ashore on an island all by myself while also right by the forest. Sorry, I wasn''t born in the lap of luxury like you, Ms. Noble; oh, oops, you''re not a noble anymore, are you?" Stated Diddy with a frown as he squinted his eyes before clicking his tongue, making sure to end by making Freyja, which she didn''t take kindly to. Freyja didn''t like my mocking words at all, as I saw horns, a tail, wings, and nails sprout from her body while she gave me a death glare. "You know I don''t like it when you bring up my past, Diddy!" Remarked Freyja as she hovered over the railing with the help of her wings before approaching Diddy, walking right past Zoro, who just gave her a wary look. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Grinning, I bared my fangs and Freyja and leaned forward, whispering right into her ear. "Voyage Kaitlyn-" Said Diddy with a feral grin as he whispered Freyja''s previous name, though he couldn''t say anything else since he was forced to dodge a claw swipe from her. (Note: That''s Freyja''s name before she changed it to Freyja) "You''ve thoroughly pissed me off, Diddy!" Yelled Freyja angrily as she glared at Diddy while swiping toward him with her elongated nails once more, only for him to evade each one. "Hehe, good, I can use this chance to humble you; you''ve been acting a little too cocky lately." Said Diddy with a smirk as he leaned to the left before kicking at Freyja, though instead of his foot landing right on her stomach, another leg intervened and blocked the attack. "Tch, how could you dare think of harming a woman!?" Exclaimed Sanji with an intense frown while standing in between the two, using his leg to block Diddy''s foot. Tilting my head in confusion, I looked at this fool protecting Freyja, and I truly had no words on what to say; what idiot would protect a random woman who was a pirate, no less? "Um, because I felt like it?" Replied Diddy in slight confusion, feeling completely taken aback by this development, though he wasn''t given time to think as Freyja used this chance to attack. Pushing off Mustard head''s leg, I leaped back, dodging Freyja''s slash before landing on the deck right beside the frightened trio, whom I''d completely forgotten about since they were so weak; well, that small creature actually wasn''t nearly as weak as the other two, but his cowardice pathetic. "H-Hello?" Said Nami softly while her heart beat erratically in fear as she gazed at Diddy, too frightened to look into his eyes. Looking back at the mustard head, I suddenly smirked before reaching forward, grabbing the woman''s head with my foot, and lifting her into the air, causing the pirates to look at me angrily. "Oi, Nami!" Yelled Luffy in anger as he glared at Diddy, lifting Nami into the air. "Tch, Bastard." Muttered Zoro angrily through gritted teeth as he tightly clutched his sword. "Fucker; don''t you dare harm Nami-san, or I''ll kick you to oblivion!" Declared Sanji furiously as his expression hardened while starring daggers at Diddy, who was utterly. "I-I''m going to die!" Said Nami fearfully while tears rolled down her face as she struggled to escape. I really had no intention of harming, well, at least, killing Nami; she was a pathetically weak coward, and killing her would amount to nothing, no form of satisfaction whatsoever; still, I simply grinned at their response and just as I was about to grip even harder, I saw several pale colored arms emerge from my body. Every arm grabbed a different part of my body before they exerted force and bent my body into U, though other than that, nothing happened. "Good job Robin-san." Said Sanji with a relieved smile as he nodded toward Robin, who was only frowning despite having broken Diddy''s back. "Tsk, I''ll fight him after he deals with this pirate group." Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as she eyed Diddy in the distance before spreading her wings and taking to the sky. "I-I don''t think he''s de- Urgh!" Said Robin with a slight frown before she grunted in agonizing pain. Breaking free of these arms, I cut them all off my body with my nails before standing upright and glancing at Robin on the upper deck, more confused than angry at her attack. "The hell was that supposed to do? All you did was stretch me a little; c''mon, this is a weak display. Didn''t you guys defeat one of the seven warlords of the sea? Don''t tell me crocodile was a phony." Remarked Diddy with a frown of confusion as he looked at Robin, who was sporting an ugly expression. "Wait a second, I''ve seen you before; you''re on that wanted poster, Demon''s Child or something like that. Heh, I''m pretty sure your bounty is 80,000,000; hear that, Freyja?" Added Diddy as he snapped his fingers while eyeing Robin before glancing at Freyja hovering in the air, who promptly ignored him. "Anyways, that''s about it; now, let''s get started." Said Diddy with a smirk as he tossed Nami overboard, prompting Luffy, Zoro, and an angry Sanji to lunge at him. Grinning, I kicked off the deck and dashed right for them, reaching them quickly as the Captain was the first to attack me, punching right at me while his arm extended over several feet, slightly surprising me, but I grabbed his fist and yanked him toward me before kicking him in the stomach, flinging him away. ''He''s eaten a devil fruit and a weird one at that; it felt like I''d just kicked rubber.'' Mused Diddy as he ignored Luffy and eyed Zoro, who raised his two swords above his head and slashed down toward him. Dodging right between the two swords, I kneed the swordsman in the face before backflipping off his body and slapping him away with my tail; landing on the deck, I suddenly lifted my left before swiping it at Sanji, launching a rankyaku right at him, which he managed to block with his leg, but it was still too much, and he followed in his friend''s footsteps. "C''mon, get up; I know you three are still alive." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he stood on the deck and waited for them to regain their bearings. Chapter 152: Strawhat Pirates Defeated!? Folding my arms, I patiently stood still while waiting for those three to stand back up, though while doing so, I suddenly tilted my head to the left and grabbed a bead that was shot at me from behind; eyeing the orangish bead, I turned and glanced at the dude with a long nose, holding a weird looking slingshot while sporting a grin. "Tsk, bor-" Said Diddy as he eyed Usopp, though before he could finish, the bead in his hand suddenly exploded into a fiery eruption, engulfing Diddy. "Haha, you are no match for I, Usopp the Great!" Yelled Usopp with an arrogant smirk as he stood confidently and glared at where Diddy stood. Clicking my tongue, I waved my hand, blowing the smoke away, and lunged toward the fool who calls himself Usopp; before he could even react, I grabbed him by the throat and lifted him into the air. "Other than burning my clothes, your attack did nothing, and you''re so weak I don''t even feel like killing you." Remarked Diddy blandly as he eyed the terrified Usopp with his beastly eyes before tossing him overboard, causing him to scream. Ignoring that weakling, I looked down at my clothes and clicked my tongue in annoyance as I ripped my burnt clothes off my body, which weren''t even mine; it was actually Scar''s, but it didn''t matter since they were burnt, and now I was wearing nothing expect my holster for Naga-sa. "Ah, freedom at its finest." Muttered Diddy with a slight grin as he stretched a little, his massive schlong dangling merely a few feet before a terrified chopper. Just as I was about to observe this weird-looking creature, I suddenly titled to the side, ducked down, and leaped out of the way, dodging a kick, horizontal sword slashes, and a punch, which all came from behind. Looking behind me, I saw the three I had previously beaten earlier, although while Sanji and the swordsman were slightly injured, the Captain was completely fine, which I attributed to his rubber-like body. "Oi, stop running away, monkey! Gatling gun!" Yelled Luffy with a frown as he stared at Diddy in the air and released a rapid flurry of punches at incredible speed. Smirking, In a fluid motion, I dodged each one of the punches with minimal movement as I approached him before grabbing one of his arms and yanking him to the ground, causing him to land face-first into the deck. However, I wasn''t given a second respite as a black leg and a pair of blades headed right for me. "Concasse! 36-pound phoenix!" Stated Sanji and Zoro, respectively, as they flanked Diddy''s sides and attacked him, though it was obviously met with failure. ''72 Bian; variation 54, Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist.'' Thought Diddy as he fluidly moved his hands like water, redirecting Sanji and Zoro''s attacks to not only miss him but hit each other instead. Seems the two realized they were going to hit each other as they tried to stop, but it was too late; the swordsman was kicked right in the face, while Sanji''s clothes were cut, and two gashes appeared on his torso, granted they were flesh wounds and hardly did any damage. "Ugh! Bastard, move out of the way!" Yelled Zoro angrily as he stopped his body just before hitting the ship''s railing while glaring at Sanji. "I should be the one saying that, moss head! I nearly had him!" Yelled Sanji angrily as he landed on the ship''s railing before launching himself back toward Diddy while staring dagger at Zoro. "Hehe, you two remind me of Freyja and I, except you two are pretty much equal in strength." Remarked Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he blocked Luffy''s punches before grabbing both of his arms and headbutting him in the head, causing his neck to be stretched several feet back. "Gum gum head butt!" Said Luffy as he launched his head right at Diddy, who took it directly to the face, yet it seemed to cause minimal damage if any at all. "Heh, c''mon, as the Captain, you''ve got to be stronger; this barely counts as a warm-up. Hey Freyja, why don''t you come and join them?" Stated Diddy with a slight smirk as he tossed Luffy toward the incoming Zoro, forcing the two back while glancing at Freyja floating in the air. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Tch, no, they''ll just get in the air, except for the Captain; he''s not that strong, but he seems immune to your attacks. Everyone else would just get in the way or be used as cannon fodder." Replied Freyja with a frown as she looked at Diddy in annoyance before eyeing Luffy while licking her lips, plans to form within her mind. Evading several kicks, I looked away from Freyja and eyed Sanji, who was relentlessly attacking me with only his legs, which caused me to smirk as I copied him and did the same. "You''re not the only one who knows how to fight with their legs." Said Diddy as he and Sanji continuously traded blows before he caught him by surprise. "Concasse!" Said Diddy, imitating Sanji''s attack, which surprised him as he landed his foot right on his chest, flinging him into the ship''s kitchen after crashing through the door. While I did manage to imitate his move, it wasn''t the same; it was rough and sloppy, though, with enough practice, I could master it and even perfect it, yet I had no reason to; it wasn''t necessarily that strong, and I already knew better martial arts. "W-What the, did he just copy curly brows move?" Muttered Zoro with a frown as he eyed Diddy while Luffy ran right toward him, stretching his arm backward and twisting it. "Gum Gum rifle!" Yelled Luffy as he shot his twisted arm at Diddy, who simply outstretched his hand and caught his fist before clenching it tightly. "I''m curious; you seem to be immune to my punches, so what if I stab you?" Remarked Diddy in curiosity as he straightened his free hand and yanked Luffy toward him with his other hand, aiming to stab him in the stomach with his sharp nails. Just as I was about to attempt to stab the Captain, the small creature I had ignored before came charging toward me, yet he was no longer small and was even larger than me. "Arm point!" Said Chopper as he raised his hooves, preparing to slam them atop Diddy. While I was curious about his new appearance, I was already testing something out, so I opted to leap out of the way; well, I tried to at least, but instead, I felt several hands grabbing my leg, which prevented me from moving; looking down, spotting those familiar pale arms which sprouted from the deck, I glanced at Robin on the upper deck giving me a slight smirk that I found amusing if anything. However, just when I thought this combo was over, I saw Sanji emerge from the kitchen and run right toward me before leaping in the air while the swordsman pulled a third sword and placed it in his mouth; following that, I sensed two people who smelled of salt stand off in the distance, prompting me to glance at them, spotting Nami and long nose who I had thrown into the ocean previously. Nami was holding a blue rod with sparks of electricity coming off it while pointing it at me, and beside her, long nose was stretching his slingshot back, about to launch what looked like multiple beads right at me. "Gum gum, pistol!" Yelled Luffy while he was being yanked toward Diddy, his words acting as a signal as everyone else attacked simultaneously. Grinning at their attacks, I released the Captain''s arm, and with his attack reaching me first, I evaded his punch before closing my eyes and focusing on my clenched fist, only to land a devastating punch on his stomach, knocking him out cold. Flinging the dude''s body away, I bared my nails at the swordsman and slashed down toward him, launching five thin yet powerful rankyaku; although he attempted to stop them with his three swords, my slashes overpowered him before flinging his unconscious body overboard into the sea with five bloody gashes. Following that, Sanji kicked me in the face, yet thanks to tekkai, his attack did nothing; grabbing his foot before he could retract his leg, I raised him into the air before powerfully slamming him into and through the deck, causing the entire ship to tremble a little as he lay there motionless. Not even giving the weird creature a chance, I punched right through his hands and hit his face before grabbing it and squeezing, causing him to scream in pain before he fainted, returning to his previous appearance afterward. The next was the several beads being launched through the air, yet with precise and gentle movements, I caught two in each of my hands, one with my teeth and the last one with my tail, before chucking them back at long nose in the distance; his partner, on the other hand, fired a thick bolt of lightning from her blue rod, but she couldn''t have chosen a worse way to attack me. Outstrecthing my hand, I took control of the lightning bolt, and like a snake, I let it coil around my body before diverting it back toward Nami using my other arm. Once that was over, I yanked my feet from the several arms holding me down, causing Robin to grunt in pain, though before she could do anything else, I lunged toward her, grabbing her by the throat and lifting her in the air. "For defeating a warlord of the sea, your group is kind of disappointing; you seven hardly served as a warm-up. Though I suppose you''re lucky, if you were any stronger, I would''ve killed you all." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Robin, who was holding onto his arm, frantically trying to stop herself from suffocating to no avail. Once Robin fainted, I dropped her onto the ground, and as I looked up, I spotted my ship docking. "Heh, perfect timing." Mused Diddy with a slight smirk as he ignored the Strawhat pirates and leaped toward his own ship, which was funnily parked right next to theirs. Chapter 153: Whats The Next Move? Leaping onto my ship, which was now docked right beside the Strawhat pirate''s ship, I landed on the deck beside Janet, who quickly squealed while covering her eyes as she looked away from me. "Eeek! D-Diddy, why don''t you have any clothes!?" Exclaimed Janet with a slight blush while turning around, though unfortunately for her, the devil fruit she ate gave her an eidetic memory, which caused the sight of a naked Diddy to briefly appear within her mind in great detail. "Cause it got destroyed; why else would I walk around naked?" Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Janet before ignoring her and walking to the upper deck, passing by her, who happened to open her eyes only to get a view of Diddy''s backside. "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it the more you sail with us, Janet; it''s not the first time he''s been naked, and I doubt it''ll be the last." Said Trenza lightly as she came up from behind and patted Janet''s shoulder while glancing at Diddy before shaking her head. "I-I don''t know if I want to get used to seeing a naked man walk around the ship occasionally, Trenza." Replied Janet hesitantly as she carefully removed her hands, sighing in relief when she didn''t see a nude Diddy. "Boy, Janet, I''m not a man just yet; it''s only the middle of August; wait four more months." Remarked Diddy as he walked back down the stairs while holding an empty sack before approaching the duo while still nude. "W-Why are you still naked!? Where are your clothes?" Questioned Janet as she squatted down and covered her eyes, which might''ve been a bad decision since their position was a little ambiguous if you know what I mean. "Tsk, calm down, acting like you''ve never seen a naked man before; haven''t several pirates captured you in the past? You''re telling me, not once, you''ve never seen a pirate naked or anything?" Said Diddy as he tossed the sack onto his back and eyed Janet, who peeked through her hands, which was a massive mistake in more ways than one. "Well, to be fair, Captain, Janet''s probably been in the lower decks where pirates rarely visit." Said Scar lightly as he and Grand finished raising the sails, only to turn around and sigh when they spotted Diddy. "Heh, I suppose. Sebas!" Remarked Diddy with a nod as he glanced at Scar before yelling, calling his second mate. "Yes, Captain? Am I about to be given the privilege to meet the infamous Strawhat pirates, or have you killed them?" Questioned Sebas as he walked up the stairs while fixing his attire, only to slightly freeze when he spotted Diddy before continuing. "They''re still alive, though rather weak; that crocodile dude they fought was a phony, probably just used to make it look like the Marines are actually stronger than they really are." Replied Diddy with a frown as he shook his head and folded his arms while glancing at the Strawhat pirate ship to his right. "Hoho, that''s fine by me, Captain; I''m somewhat interested in these Strawhat''s. They''re pirates like us, yet instead of destroying a kingdom, they saved one, or at least close to it; I''ve never heard of a pirate doing good deeds." Stated Sebas with a light chuckle as he lightly patted his chest, causing him to wince slightly in pain while looking at the ship to the right. "So, what are we doing at Jaya Island?" Asked Mael with furrowed brows as he landed on the deck, appearing out of nowhere while his wings folded behind his back. "We are mainly here just because we were lost and we needed an island to land at; now that we are here, we''ve just got to wait sometime until the log pose resets." Declared Freyja as she softly landed on the deck beside Scar before grabbing his arm and wrapping it around her shoulder. "Yeah, but what about the Marines and world government? It''s been smooth sailing so far, but that''s only because we''ve been lost. If we stay in a location for too long or take a determined path, we''ll be captured, right? I mean, we did just kill a Celestial Dragon." Remarked Trenza with a slight frown as she glanced at Freyja before looking at Diddy, ensuring her eyes didn''t wander by accident. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Oh, yes, the peace had caused me to momentarily forget the largest faction in the world is hunting us; if we''re not careful, I wouldn''t be surprised if a buster call was initiated." Said Sebas with furrowed brows and a deep frown as he rubbed his bearded chin, before glancing at Diddy. "I''ve already got a plan for that, so stop worrying; we''ll be going up." Said Diddy with a grin as he pointed his tail toward the sky, prompting everyone to look up at the cloudy sky. "You plan to take us to Angel Island? Excuse me if I''m wrong, monkey, but didn''t you say the only way to get to that place is to ride a knock-up stream? Sebas, mind elaborating?" Asked Freyja with a slight scowl as she glared at Diddy before glancing at Sebas to her left. "Hoho, I, unfortunately, don''t have much reliable information regarding the knock-up stream; I''ve heard tales of the danger it poses, so by no means should we enter underprepared. If we wish to have a slim chance of surviving, we need two things: mounted wings on our ship and a respectable navigator or helmsman, which we have neither of." Replied Sebas solemnly as he looked at his crew before shaking his head. "You''re overcomplicating things, Sebas; we''ve already got two pairs of wings; Freyja and Mael exist; we''ll just have them hold the side of the ship, and for the person steering the ship, I can do that." Stated Diddy with a confident smirk while Sebas, Freyja, and Mael gave him blank looks. "I don''t mean to be rude, Captain, but in these two months I''ve sailed with you, I''ve never seen you touch the steering wheel, let alone sit at the helm; how do you intend to sail the ship? If we happen to crash, we could very well end up dying." Remarked Sebas with a doubtful expression as he gazed at Diddy, who pointed toward his head. "Heh, I''ve hardly touched the helm, but I can do it; I''ll just rely on my instincts; they haven''t let me down yet, so why would they then? Besides, it''s just a little bit of water; didn''t we sail up Reverse Mountain with the help of my guidance while I was transformed; my mind will be much clearer now." Said Diddy with a smirk, causing everyone, including Janet, who won''t even be there to experience it, to sigh. "Tsk, I don''t even care anymore; fuck it, let him do it, Sebas; besides, it''s not like your warnings will ever change his mind." Said Freyja with a click of her tongue as she shook her head and ignored Diddy. "Haa, your advice is most likely correct; Captain is quite hardheaded." Muttered Sebas with a nod of disappointment, which everyone could relate to. "Tch, I can hear you, Sebas; besides, I''m not hardheaded; like any good Captain, I''m listening to the words of my crew; I''m just deciding not to follow through with your plans cause they''re lame, boring, and I don''t like them." Stated Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms and eyed Sebas, Mael, and Freya. "That sounds like being hardheaded to me." Said Mael in his deep voice, only for Diddy to growl in annoyance. "Hmph, whatever, I don''t need to listen to you all anyways; we''re taking the knock-up stream, and if we happen to die, well, then we were too weak if we can''t even withstand some water." Remarked Diddy with a huff as he dismissively waved his hand. "Go and do whatever; we''re leaving tomorrow morning." Added Diddy as he walked toward the edge of the ship, his words prompting everyone to disperse, well, except for Trenza as he wrapped his tail around her waist. "Eh, Captain, what are you doing?" Asked Trenza lightly as she looked behind at Diddy. "We''re heading to Mock Town; I heard that''s where the pirates gather; hopefully, there, I''ll find that strong person." Said Diddy as he leaped into the air and propelled himself through the sky while carrying what looked to be a human-shaped flag, which was actually Trenza. "W-Why did you bring me then? I-I don''t want to get caught in the crossfire; all I''ve got is a pistol!" Stated Trenza fearfully as she looked at Diddy, who chuckled. "Hehe, because you were the closest one next to me." Replied Diddy with a grin while the two traveled through the sky, with Freyja and Mael doing so shortly later as well. Mock town wasn''t too hard to find since it was a port town, which meant it touched the water; all I had to do was fly across the island''s edge until I found it. Landing in the middle of Mock town, which was indeed inhibited by a bunch of lawless pirates, I set Trenza down beside me and released her from my tail while the two of us looked around. "Eh, this place looks boring, a bunch of weaklings, though I can sense the strong person is indeed here." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed all the hardened pirates, who all cowered in fear when they crossed eyes with him. "W-Well, that''s good to hear, Captain; I''ll be going over here, so see ya later." Said Trenza with a smile as she pointed behind her toward the city''s exit before running away, only for her ankle to be grabbed by Diddy''s Tail. ''Haa, it was worth a try.'' Thought Trenza with a sigh as she fell face-first into the ground. Chapter 154: Stolen Clothes "So, where are we going? Are we going straight for that strong person, or what, Captain, ''cause if so, I''d like to keep my distance, you know, so I don''t die before I even realize it?" Remarked Trenza as she stood up and dusted herself off before turning around and looking at Diddy, who was aggressively eyeing everyone walking past him like they were his prey. "No, I''d like to at least find a pair of pants; as the Captain of an infamous pirate group, I need to look somewhat presentable at least. Besides, I don''t really like walking around nude, I''m used to it, but if possible, I''d prefer to wear something; my schlong flops around everywhere if I don''t wear something, and it can get annoying." Replied Diddy as he shook his head and started walking down the dirt street, passing many bars, brothels, and blacksmiths, garnering weird looks from everyone, though none dared to approach. "Ugh, you didn''t need to say that, Captain; I couldn''t help but imagine it, and now I can''t get such an image out of my head." Said Trenza with an ugly expression as she subconsciously glanced at Diddy''s schlong, which was visible from behind him, before aggressively rubbing her eyes. "Heh, that''s your fault." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Trenza before suddenly stopping when he looked down an alley, causing her to bump into him. "Hmm, what is it, Captain?" Asked Trenza curiously as she subconsciously put her hand on her holster and looked down the same alley, only to notice there were a few familiar bounties on one of the walls. Walking down the alley, I stood before the wall and looked at my wanted poster, along with Freyja and Sebas''s; our wanted posters haven''t been updated yet, so these were still our old ones, but it''s actually my first time seeing my wanted poster, well besides the one in the Captain''s quarters. "It''s just your wanted poster, Captain; what about it?" Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at the three wanted posters, even noticing Mael''s as well. "Nothing." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head as he turned around, leaving the alley and walking down the same dirt street from before. "Speaking of wanted posters, Captain, I can''t wait to get mine! I need to ask Janet to give me a cool name in her article; otherwise, the Marines will give me one, and it''ll probably be something lame like pistol pirate or something stupid." Remarked Trenza enthusiastically as she quickly caught up to Diddy and started daydreaming before frowning towards the end. "Then go tell Janet; talking to me won''t change anything." Said Diddy lightly with an indifferent expression while walking down the street, passing an inn, only for a small group of pirates to intercept them. Stopping, I looked at the group blocking my path, and that was too stupid to walk around me; everyone looked like your basic pirate with swords and pistols, though the one in front looked like a celebrity from my past life. Not as in he looked similar to one, more like he dressed like one, wearing fancy glasses, a gold chain, a fur cloak, striped pants, and a gold belt; he also had a tattoo of a smiling face with a diagonal line. "Move." Said Diddy with a slight growl as he eyed the group with his beastly eyes, causing all except the celebrity to shiver in fear while a few even stumbled to the ground, recognizing him. "S-Sarquiss, w-we need to m-move, t-that''s C-Chaos K-" Said one of the men fearfully as he tried speaking to the celebrity known as Sarquiss, only for him to cut him off. "Hmph, quiet; I''m not moving out of the way for a beggar; however, since I''m in a generous mood, I''ll spare you some change." Remarked Sarquiss with an arrogant tone as he ignored his subordinate while looking at Diddy and Trenza before reaching into his pocket and tossing several Beri at Diddy''s feet. "There, now get out of my sight, beggar. As for you, Miss, how about you join me? I''m Sarquiss, first mate of the Bellamy Pirates and affiliates of one of the seven warlords of the sea, Donquixote Doflamingo." Stated Sarsquiss as he ignored Diddy, walked right past him, and approached Trenza, who was giving him a look of pity. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Hehe, did you say one of the seven warlords of the sea?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he turned and eyed Sarquiss, who frowned when he heard his voice. "Tch, I''m speaking with a lady, leave beggar, or I''ll have my-" Said Sarquiss while clicking his tongue and deeply frowning, though he couldn''t finish speaking as Diddy lunged forward, grabbing him by the neck with his foot and slamming onto the ground. "I''m not asking again; is Doflamingo here or not?" Asked Diddy as he held Sarquiss down by the neck while baring his fangs at him and giving him one hell of a view if you know what I mean. "H-Help me!" Yelled Sarquiss as he turned to look at his subordinates, who wielded their weapons against their better judgment and surrounded the three. "R-Release Sarquiss, C-Chaos Kong; a-attacking him, i-is the same as aattacking the Donquixote pirate!" Yelled a man with red lips while wearing a weird-looking white hat as he fearfully held his sword at Diddy, gathering some courage when speaking Doflamingo''s name. "Haa, idiot, he should''ve stayed quiet." Muttered Trenza with a shake of her as she glanced at the group with pity, not even bothering to unholster her pistol, though that was mainly because two people were already aiming at her. Hearing his words, I smirked before squeezing down tighter on Sarquiss''s neck. I would''ve killed him, but I still needed to know whether Doflamingo was here; it would make a lot of sense as to why I sensed someone so powerful. ''If Doflamingo is really the person my instincts are warning me of, I''m assuming the other six warlords are of similar strength, and if that''s the case, how the hell did the Strawhats beat Crocodile?'' Mused Diddy thoughtfully before focusing back on the topic at hand. "If you don''t answer me this instant, I''m ripping your arm off and shoving it up your ass." Declared Diddy with a vicious grin as he grabbed Sarquiss''s arm and tightly clenched it, filling him with terror. "H-He''s n-not h-here." Stated Sarquiss, his voice barely louder than a whisper from how tightly Diddy was squeezing. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I released Sarquiss, prompting him to grab his neck, gasping for air, while his men ignored Trenza and I and went to check up on him; I, on the other hand, ignored him and started walking away. "C''mon, Trenza, let''s go." Said Diddy as he walked away, while Trenza nodded before following him. "W-Wait! W-Where do you think y-you''re going!?" Exclaimed Sarquiss angrily while glaring at Diddy as he stood up and grabbed his large kukri knife from his waist. I heard that fool calling me, but I ignored him, he was weakling, and It was hardly enjoyable to kill a bunch of weaklings, so I continued walking; however, it didn''t seem like he had much of a brain. "Sarquiss, calm down, that''s Chaos Kong; he''s got a bounty of 100,000,000 Beri''s!" Yelled one of his men in fear and concern as he looked at Sarquiss, who ignored his warning. "Tch, h-he merely caught me by surprise; I-I''ll show him! Big Chop!" Said Sarquiss angrily as he ran at Diddy, yelling the name of his attack while leaping into the and spinning, turning into a human buzz-saw. "Tch, idiot." Muttered Diddy as he looked behind him before opening his mouth and catching the man''s knife with his teeth. Bitting down, I broke right through his knife before reaching into the air and grabbing his foot, only to violently slam him onto the ground as he lay there motionlessly; I didn''t even bother checking if he was alive or dead. "Well, you''ve got some nice clothes." Remarked Diddy with a slight smirk as he stripped Sarquiss of most of his clothes, leaving him behind in only his underwear, gold chain, and glasses. ''This fur cloak is quite soft; I might actually keep this.'' Mused Diddy as he rubbed his hand against the cloak, which was slightly too big for him, just like the rest of the clothes, though that was just how he liked it. "Alright, let''s go, Trenza." Said Diddy with a slight smirk as he ignored the group and walked away while Trenza followed. "Ahh, this fur is quite soft; maybe I should get a cloak?" Remarked Trenza lightly while sighing in pleasure as she rubbed her cheek against the cloak. ___ ___ While Diddy and Trenza were heading toward the enemy, who his instincts warned him of, Mael was doing his own thing on a different part of the island; Freyja, like usual, was sucking men dry of their life force and empowering herself with it instead of keeping it in reserve, Scar was also with her. Back at the ship, Grand was looking after the ship while Sebas was exploring the Going Merry after having placed the straw hats in their beds; of course, he also read their mind, learning some interesting things. However, while all this was happening, on the next islands after Boin Archipelago, both the marines and world government set up a massive ambush as they waited for Frenzy pirates to arrive; yet even after a week, they never arrived, though they shall be mentioned later. Chapter 155: Sebas The Mediator With a fluttering of eyes, Luffy, the Captain of the straw hat pirates, awoke from his slumber; unlike his happy-go-lucky self, he was frowning as he stared at the ceiling while lying on the top bunk. After some time, he heard a few grunts, along with two familiar voices, as they exited from their beds and stood up. "Ugh, that monkey gave me one hell of a beating; my head still hurts." Muttered Sanji with a frown as he stood up while grabbing his head, only to notice his head was wrapped in bandages. "Tch, he may have used his nails, but these look awfully familiar to sword marks." Said Zoro with a click of his tongue as he moved his bandages out of the way, eyeing five shallow cut marks on his chest, which had already stopped bleeding. "Luffy, what about you? You okay?" Added Zoro as he grabbed his swords from beside his bed and glanced up at Luffy, still wordlessly lying on the top bunk above Usopp. "Yeah, I''m fine; what about everyone else?" Replied Luffy with a shake of his head while lightly smiling, his usual self slowly returning as he got up from his bed and hopped to the ground. "We''re good, given the bandages on us; Chopper must''ve patched us up-" Stated Sanji as he ignored the men and went straight for Robin and Nami, who were both lying in the same bed in the back, only to freeze when he spotted Chopper to his left. "Hmph, what is it, curly brows? Is there something wrong with Chopper?" Asked Zoro as he and Luffy stepped forward, standing beside Sanji while the three gazed at a Chopper, who was lying unconsciously on the bottom bunk bed. "No, Chopper is fine, moss head; it''s just if he''s unconscious, how did he tend to us?" Remarked Sanji with a frown, his words prompting Zoro to frown as he unsheathed his sword and eyed the door, while Luffy just tilted his head in confusion. "Hmm, maybe he did it while sleeping?" Said Luffy with a thoughtful expression while tapping his chin, though both Sanji and Zoro ignored him as the two walked right past him before busting right through the door with their backs beside each other. "Hmm, the monkey and Freyja-san are gone, and there doesn''t seem to be anyone else." Muttered Sanji with a slight frown as he furrowed his brows while intently looking around, only to stare at the ship to his left. However, just before Sanji could say anything, an older gentleman floated from seemingly nowhere as he landed before the two men, prompting them to aggressively eye him while in a fighting stance. ___ ___ Landing before the two young men known as Sanji and Zoro, I cleared my throat and spoke to them in a friendly manner since they weren''t enemies; if they were, they''d already be dead. "Hoho, you don''t need to worry about those two troublemakers; Captain and Freyja have left for Jaya Island, and the only people left are Grand and I. Speaking of that, allow me to introduce myself properly; after all, I''m not like my Captain; I''ve got manners. I''m Sebas Visage, second mate of the Frenzy pirates. It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Sanji Vinsmoke, Rornoroa Zoro, and Monkey D. Luffy." Stated Sebas softly with a slight chuckle as he stood a few feet before the two with luffy in the back, prompting them all to frown at the realization of his affiliations, though Sanji was the only one who attacked. With the mention of Vinsmoke, Sanji lunged for me and leaped into the air as he aimed to kick me right through his ship; though I had a feeling this would happen, after all, I''d read his mind, and I know just how much he hates his family name. Raising my hand, I erected a psionic barrier, separating the two of us as his leg slammed against it, though the person I was dealing with was someone much weaker than a Vice-admiral, let alone Captain, so he came to an immediate halt. "How do you know that name!?" Exclaimed Sanji angrily as he eyed Sebas while pushing as hard as possible, though he couldn''t so much as budge the psionic barrier. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "It''s thanks to my Devil fruit, young man; though you mustn''t get so angry in a battle, it''ll cloud your judgment." Replied Sebas lightly as he flicked his finger, causing the psionic barrier to push back Sanji, who did a few backflips before landing beside Zoro. "Seeing as you don''t like that name being uttered, I shall only call you by your preferred names; I hope that is fine with you, Sanji?" Added Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he lowered his arm and fixed his attire before approaching Sanji, who was still visibly angry, though he calmed himself. "Tch, don''t ever mention that name before me again." Remarked Sanji as he spat on the deck before pulling out a cigarette, while Zoro, after a few moments, sheathed his swords though he was still wary. "Hmm, what do you want, old man?" Asked Luffy with a frown as he passed Sanji and Zoro before approaching Sebas, who simply chuckled. "Hoho, nothing much; I was just interested in learning more about the pirates that seemed to behave in a way that was not very pirate-like." Said Sebas with a chuckle, causing Luffy to nod before tilting his head in confusion. "Not pirate-like?" Said Luffy in confusion, only for Sebas to pat his shoulders. "Yes, most pirates don''t save a Kingdom from a tyrant''s rule such as Crocodile; I should know; I''ve raided two kingdoms already. So a group like yours is interesting, to say the least." Replied Sebas with a nod before lifting his head and glancing at the door, only to spot everyone else exiting the room one by one while either grabbing their head or arm. "Ugh, what happened? All I remember is a flash of blue and darkness." Asked Nami with a headache while parts of her body were wrapped in bandages as she and Usopp leaned against each other for support. "I-I think it was that, Chaos Kong; the last thing I saw was Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Chopper get defeated before I fainted." Said Usopp, looking much worse than Nami with his broken nose while his bandages were covered in dried blood. "Ouch; he tossed me like a rag doll." Remarked Chopper within the arms of Robin as she rubbed her neck, which had a red imprint of Diddy''s hand. "Haa, we''re lucky to be alive after facing Chaos Kong." Stated Robin with a slight frown, still finding it somewhat hard to breathe. "Hoho, I apologize about that; Captain is quite ferocious in battle, though yes, it''s very rare when he doesn''t kill a single soul; you must be one lucky group." Stated Sebas loudly, his words causing everyone to look at him, only for Robin to drop Chopper and quickly fold her arms while Nami nearly fainted. "S-Sebas Visage!?" Exclaimed Nami with widened eyes as she hid behind Usopp while Robin swiftly immobilized him with her arms. "Hoho, yes, that''s me, the one and only. Though, if you could, Mrs. Robin, I don''t wish to start a fight, I''m much more approachable than Captain." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle before glancing at Robin, whose eyes suddenly took on a lifeless look as she dropped her arms, causing the numerous arms that sprouted from her body to disappear. "W-What the?" Muttered Robin in pure confusion as she regained control of her body, only to look at Sebas with utter fear, something she didn''t even do when confronted by Diddy. "Robin-san, did that old man do anything weird to you?" Asked Sanji in concern as he practically kicked Chopper out of the way and grabbed Robin''s hand, causing her to take a deep breath and shake her head. "U-Um, so you''re not here to finish your Captain''s job and kill us?" Asked Nami fearfully from behind Usopp, who was too afraid to move when Sebas looked in their direction. "No, not at all; in fact, I was the one who had Grand tend to your wounds. However, his skills can''t compare to Mr. Chopper''s over here, such a great wealth of medical knowledge; I must say you''re one spectacular doctor." Stated Sebas with a shake of his head as he pointed to his ship, right at Grand, who happened to wave at them before glancing at Chopper. "Ahh, chucks, you didn''t need to say that; you really think so?" Said Chopper with a bashful yet happy smile as he did a weird dance while looking at Sebas, who nodded. "So, Mr. Visage, since you don''t wish to harm us, what do you want from us?" Asked Robin solemnly as she eyed Sebas, who lightly patted his chest "Nothing, just curious, that''s all. I hope you youngins don''t mind satisfying an old man''s curiosity; I''ve got plenty of gold as an offering." Remarked Sebas, only for Nami to be standing right before him at the mention of gold. "How much gold are we talking about, Sebas?" Asked Nami eagerly as her eyes turned into Beri signs while Sebas chuckled, knowing her great love for wealth. "I don''t know the exact amount, but I''d estimate a few hundred million Beri." Replied Sebas, prompting Nami to grab Sebas by the hand as she led him into the kitchen. "Haha, right this way, Sebas, allow me to satisfy your curiosity and then some." Declared Nami with Beri signs for eyes as she and Sebas entered the kitchen while everyone watched her before shrugging their shoulders and forgetting about it. Chapter 156: Black Beard Following my instincts, Trenza and I walked down the streets, passing by several people, some of whom thought it was a good idea to try and rob us; for them, I wasn''t even required to make a move; Trenza would shoot them in my stead, and if you were unlucky, you ended up dying. "Haa, annoying, that''s like the seventh dude; don''t they get bored?" Remarked Trenza with a slight frown as she glanced at a large man, who was lying dead on the floor with a bloody hole right between his eyebrows. "Tsk, I wish; they''re just annoying fleas. If you''re going to rob us, at least have a decent amount of strength to back it up." Said Diddy as he glanced at the corpse before clicking his tongue and stepping over his body with Trenza following right behind him. "So, any leads, Captain? Have you found the person you''re looking for?" Asked Trenza curiously as she holstered Sunaipu and looked around, though despite having just killed someone, none of the residents reacted since such a sight was an everyday occurrence. "Heh, I''m glad you asked, Trenza, because we''ve just found him." Replied Diddy with a grin as he stopped walking and turned to look at a bar directly to his left. "Eh, he''s in there?" Remarked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she nearly bumped into Diddy before looking to her left. Nodding, I approached the building and unceremoniously kicked open the swinging double doors, which ended up hitting two people who were just about to exit the place. With my entrance, the instant I stepped foot inside the establishment, the music stopped, and everyone looked directly at me, everyone except the person whom I had been searching for this entire time. "Hey! Don''t you know you just hit members of the Bellamy pirates!" Yelled a man from across the room angrily as he and multiple others stood up from their seats. "Wait a second, doesn''t his clothes look familiar? Or have I just had too much to drink?" Asked another man as he squinted his eyes and observed Diddy, who was ignoring them all and approaching the man who was oblivious to everything. "No, you''re right; he''s wearing the same clothes as Vice-Captain Sarquiss! Wait, if that''s the case, then that must meanˇ­ Captain!" Stated a third man as he nodded before sporting a thoughtful expression only to widen his eyes and stumble his way towards a table in the back. Ignoring whatever those idiots were talking about, I sat down next to the man that I''d been looking for, though I must say, he had one of the worst builds ever; he looked like he had never heard the word leg day before. "What''ll you be having?" Asked the bartender as he glanced at Diddy and Trenza, who sat down on the stool beside him with her hand on her pistol. "Heh, whatever he''s having." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he pointed to the man to his left with his tail while Trenza just shook her head, prompting the bartender to nod and walk away. With how close we were, I was able to smell his scent, and it reeked of booze, sweat, and saltwater, though I also sensed something very faint, something only certain people have. ''Devil fruit.'' Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at the man before looking at Trenza, who quickly tapped on his shoulder. "Tch, what? Can''t you see I''m in the middle of something, Trenza?" Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he glared at Trenza, who pointed behind her, causing him to look back only to see a man wearing a Captain''s cloak approaching them. "Yeah, so, what about him?" Asked Diddy as he ignored the yellow-haired man and glanced back at Trenza. "I think he''s Bellamy, Captain of the Bellamy Pirates." Said Trenza lightly, already prepared to fire at Bellamy, who was sporting a livid expression. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Oh, so? Also, what is up with these pirate names? Always so unoriginal? Are they all too stupid to think of anything with some originality? Even the Frenzy Pirates isn''t an amazing name; I''m sure I could''ve come up with something better if I actually thought about it instead of just coming with it up on the fly, yet it''s still superior to more than 90% of the pirates out at sea." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he ranted, not even bothering to lower his voice, and given the quietness of the bar, nearly everyone heard him, offending them all in the process. "U-Umm, you couldn''t have spoken any quieter, Captain?" Asked Trenza softly with a troubled expression as she noticed the glares Diddy and she were getting. "Where did you get those clothes from?" Asked Bellamy with a scowl as he stood before Trenza and Diddy, along with several of his men standing behind him. "From some dude on the floor." Replied Diddy nonchalantly as he glanced at the bartender, who was carrying two pies before setting them down. ''That smells like shit; wonder if it''ll taste the same as well.'' Thought Diddy curiously as he smelled the pie, completely ignoring Bellamy standing behind him, while Trenza just opted to act as inconspicuous as possible. Hearing movement behind me, I frowned in annoyance and used my tail to grab Bellamy''s wrist, stopping it, which was heading right for my nape. "Leave me alone, fool; you''re far too weak to be of any interest to me." Said Diddy as he glanced at Bellamy before picking him up and tossing him into the distance with his tail. From the smell alone, I was tempted to have Trenza taste it first, but I didn''t want her to take the chance of possibly dying from some untraceable poison; if she''s going to die, it at least needs to be during combat. ''Welp, here goes nothing.'' Mused Diddy as he tasted the pie, only to near instantly spit it out in disgust. "Ugh, that''s fucking disgusting! Zhahahah, this tastes so good I''m going to die!" Stated Diddy and the man, respectively, prompting the two to glance at each other. Eying the man, I couldn''t tell whether he was lying or not, and if he wasn''t, I had a desire to eat the food he ate if he thought this cherry pie tasted good. "Are you fucking crazy?" Asked Diddy and the man simultaneously as they intently eyed each other. "A little." Replied Diddy and the man simultaneously, prompting the two to smirk before suddenly laughing, only for Bellamy to come out of nowhere and nearly ruin it. "Fucker!" Yelled Bellamy angrily as he leaped toward Diddy, using his legs, which had morphed into springs, significantly increasing his speed and power. "Tch, shut up!" Stated Diddy in annoyance as he clenched his fist and backhanded Bellamy when he got close, slamming his unconscious body into the ground. With the annoyance felt dealt with, I could actually pay attention to the man to my left, who was still eating the cherry pie; hell, he was even eating my cherry pie as well, though I didn''t care. "Who the hell are you?" Asked Diddy curiously as he squinted his eyes, though all he got was a laugh, no response. Smirking, I swiftly reached my hand toward one of the cherry pies, yet while doing so, he tightly grabbed my arm, though even with having gotten a little stronger after the raid, I couldn''t overpower him, well, at least not physically; however that was fine, I was still somewhat holding back. "So, who are you?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as lightning danced around his arm while Trenza opted to back away. "Why should I tell you?" Replied the man as he eyed Diddy and tightly held his arm while also using his other hand to continue eating. "Cause we''re about to fight, that''s why, so I''d at least like to know your name." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he bared his fangs while the man merely frowned at his words. "You''ll die, Mink." Remarked the man seriously, though his words only caused Diddy to laugh. "Hahaha; maybe. But that''s what makes it so fun! What''s the point of fighting if the person I''m fighting can''t kill me?" Declared Diddy with his iconic chaotic laughter as he stared at the man, who seemed slightly taken aback by his words, before he, too, burst into laughter. "Zhahaha, you''re even more crazy than me! Blackbeard." Stated Blackbeard as he released Diddy''s arm, who retracted back to his side. "So, since I asked your question, what are you a pirate for?" Asked Blackbeard as he continued munching on the cherry pies and glanced at Diddy. "What am I pirate for? I don''t know because I can, and I wanted to." Replied Diddy lightly as he calmed down a little while Trenza, who had been watching everything from a distance, sighed in relief. "You don''t wish to be the King of the Pirates and find the One Piece?" Asked Blackbeard curiously with a raised eyebrow while Diddy shook his head. "No, that sounds boring, and I couldn''t care less about the One Piece; I don''t even know what it is; all I desire is to reach the pinnacle of strength and do as I please; that''s what I want. What about you? Do you wish to become the King of the Pirates?" Declared Diddy with a slight smirk before looking at Blackbeard, who finished the last of the cherry pie. "I''ll become the King of the Pirates and lord over millions. Though in order to do that, I''ll need a strong crew, so why don''t you join mine? If you prove you''re worth, I can even make you the second in command." Replied Blackbeard with a grin as he clenched his fist before looking at Diddy, who just tilted his head in confusion. Chapter 157: Better Late Than Never Tilting my head in confusion, I looked at Blackbeard like he was an idiot, as I had just said I wished to do as I please, yet here he was, asking if I wanted to work under him, and honestly, it slightly peeved me. I''d rather die than ever be required to follow someone''s orders; having experienced the freedom of not being forced to conform to society''s standards was so refreshing, and it wasn''t something I''d ever give up, not in this life or in the next one. "Hehe, I think that''s enough cherry pie for you, Blackbeard." Said Diddy with a slight chuckle, and without any sudden warning, he twisted his body, powerfully kicking Blackbeard''s side, crashing him through the wall of the bar. Leaping off the stool, I took off the fur cloak and tossed it to Trenza in the distance as I didn''t really want it to get damaged and waited for Blackbeard to emerge from the pile of rubble, which didn''t take too long. Once he appeared, he was sporting an ugly expression, which was befitting of his ugly face as he slowly approached me while my instincts began to send me warning signals, causing me to grin uncontrollably. "I''ll give you one more chance, Mink; join my crew; from that kick alone, I can tell you''ve got the strength to back it up. I could use someone strong like you on my crew." Remarked Blackbeard solemnly as he stood before Diddy, towering over him while glaring at him, though all he got was a burst of chaotic laughter. "Hahaha, no! I''ll never join your crew or anyone else''s; besides, I''m already the Captain of my own crew. Speaking of my own crew, Trenza, I''d recommend you return to the ship; I can already tell Blackbeard is a true pirate." Stated Diddy with laughter as he crouched down to all fours before glancing back at Trenza, who rapidly nodded without any hesitation before exiting the bar while wearing the fur cloak. "B-Be careful, Captain!" Yelled Trenza as she and nearly everyone else in the bar ran away, leaving only Blackbeard, Diddy, and the bartender. Watching Trenza leave, I was about to look back at Blackbeard, but I wasn''t given a chance as I was forced to swiftly evade a kick from him; sidestepping the attack, I spun on my hands and kicked Blackbeard in the gut, though now that he had his footing, I only managed to push him back a few meters. However, that was more than enough for me to get onto my feet and lunge toward him while timing my punch with the rhythm of my heartbeat, increasing my power, and even though he blocked it, he was once again flung into the distance, only this time, he crashed through the building and into the street. Dashing out of the building, I leaped into the air and clutched my hands together before bringing them overhead, only to slam them down atop Blackbeard, who was still in the process of getting up from the previous attack, causing him to crash into the ground while the surrounding Earth cracked from the might of my blow. ''Eh, were my instincts wrong? Have I mistaken his strength? Why is he hardly fighting back?'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he leaped off Blackbeard and stood in the distance, giving him a chance to regain his bearings. From what''s displayed so far, he hasn''t proved to be very strong; he''s definitely strong since, in my last attack, I used roughly all of my strength, yet he was still relatively fine; he was only bleeding a little. "Tch, c''mon, Blackbeard, either display your true strength now, or I''ll kill you for wasting my time and getting my hopes up." Remarks Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms and stood at a distance while watching Blackbeard stand up. "Zehahaha; you pack quite a punch for someone in Paradise; with strength like that, you''d be able to sail New World with relative ease; you''d probably even make a name for yourself. Though, too bad you insist on fighting; I''ll have to kill you now." Remarked Blackbeard with a laugh as he wiped the blood leaking from his mouth while eying Diddy, his hand tanking on abysmal darkness. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "Black Vortex!" Yelled Blackbeard as he pointed his hand, which was made of pure darkness, toward Diddy, causing him to be lifted into the air. Feeling myself being lifted into the air, I could tell it was innately different whenever Sebas did it, so I couldn''t just break out of it without enough strength, though before I could even do anything, I was sent flying right toward Blackbeard''s hand. Clutching Naga-sa on my back, I unholstered it before slamming it atop his hand, just in time to fly right past him while also kicking him in the face, flinging him a few meters away. Landing on the ground, I watched Blackbeard get back up; this time, he was bleeding from his nose, though he didn''t seem too bothered by it, not that I cared. "Tsk, take this!" Yelled Blackbeard as he manifested a sphere of darkness from his hand before hurling it toward Diddy, who, having learned his lesson from Mael, didn''t try to knock it back. Seeing the incoming sphere, I took a second to focus on my arm before reaching forward, catching the ball in my hand, which nearly flung me away in the process; eyeing Blackbeard, who looked surprised that I caught his attack, I threw it back toward him with an even greater amount of force, though just as I expected, it did nothing and was absorbed back into his body. "Hmm, logia; you''ve eaten a logia devil fruit. Since that''s the case, why can I touch you?" Remarked Diddy lightly as he eyed Blackbeard curiously while lunging toward him. Clutching Naga-sa, I leaped off the ground and slammed it over Blackbeard''s head, yet he managed to stop it with his arms, which were covered in darkness, seemingly absorbing the impact. Pushing off his arms, I spun in the air and hit him even harder than before, yet the same thing happened, the darkness covering his arms looked to be absorbing the impact of our clashes, protecting him from harm''s way. "Tsk, cheap; whatever, since you want to fight like that." Said Diddy with a click of his tongue as he landed on the ground before Blackbeard, using his bo-staff to block an attack that nearly broke his stance. ''Fuck me, that was strong; is that his true strength?'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows as he retaliated by powerfully swinging his bo-staff to Blackbeard''s side, causing him to groan in pain. Now that I was prepared, his punch didn''t catch me off guard, and I was able to properly block it without nearly faltering, though I will admit, he was strong, about as strong as me. However, from this little fight, the usage of his devil fruit is mediocre at best; it''s like he had just gotten it not too long ago. Leaping back while kicking him in the face, I landed on the ground a few meters away from him and swung Naga-sa, launching a few bolts of lightning at him, though they were promptly absorbing into his arms darkness, which seemed to absorb just about every one of my attacks, making close combat with his rather irksome if I will add. Just as I was about to leap back towards him, he raised his hand into the air before slamming it into the ground; the Earth beneath his feet turned into a mass of darkness that expanded several meters around, enveloping my feet as well. "Zehahaha, black hole!" Stated Blackbeard with a grin and a bloody face as he stared at Diddy, who started sinking into the pit of abysmal darkness. Feeling my feet and legs sink into this weird darkness that felt super viscous, even thicker than honey, I threw Naga-sa into the air before slapping the air beneath me, causing me to shoot out of the darkness that was previously swallowing me and into the sky, where I caught Naga-sa. "Beast Lance!" Yelled Diddy as he enveloped Naga-sa in lightning before throwing it toward Blackbeard, hitting him square in the stomach and slamming him into the Earth. Waiting for the darkness to recede, I landed back on the ground, standing before Blackbeard, who took my attack like a champ and seemed hardly injured; I couldn''t tell if it was his devil fruit coming into play or his endurance, but either way if we really fought, while the use of his abilities was a little mediocre right now, he was still a strong pirate. ''However, instead of fighting right now, I think it would be better to save this for the future, for when he''s gotten even stronger, that''ll be fun.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he eyed Blackbeard, who got up and raised his arm toward him, prompting him to use soru and back away. "Heh, this was a little enjoyable, but I think we should save this for later; killing strong prey is always more satisfying. Diddy D. Kong, that''s my name." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Blackbeard, who frowned before leaping into the air and propelling himself through the sky. "Tch, he''s strong. Diddy D. Kong, huh." Muttered Blackbeard as he watched Diddy dash through the sky before calming down and loudly laughing. "Zehahaha, Red Hair was right; this new age is going to be something else; it''s only a matter of time before the stupid emperors of the sea are replaced!" Declared Blackbeard eagerly as he clenched his fist of darkness before walking back into the bar and sitting down. Chapter 158: Sebas A Strawhat Propelling myself through the air, I searched for Trenza, only to find her out of the city while surrounded by several people who all tried attacking her, though she was holding her own rather well; so instead of directly interfering, I hid myself a nearby tree and watched the battle from afar, while contemplating about Blackbeard. ''Hmm, Blackbeard, he''s strong, and I''ve got no doubt he could give me a good fight, but it''s not enough. When fighting him, I had gotten an almost instinctual feeling that he was far from his peak, and if that''s true, I''d much rather let him live and fight him in the future when he''s stronger and more competent.'' Pondered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he hung upside from the tree by his tail, occasionally assisting Trenza by firing a silent shigan at her enemies. However, now that I''ve decided to let Blackbeard live, I''ve got nothing left to do for today; it''s only a little past the afternoon, and we''re leaving tomorrow morning. "Guess I''ll just spend time training; I''m close to completing that technique anyways." Muttered Diddy as he folded his arms and closed his eyes, just in time for Trenza to nearly get her head taken off by a sword slash. A few minutes passed by, and Trenza finally defeated all of her opponents, an impressive feat given her strength, if I''m being honest; however, following the defeat of her enemies, Bellamy, who was unconsciously lying amongst the bodies, opened his eyes; seemingly spurred awake by the sound of gunfire, yelling, and grunts. ''Oh, that''s why that group looked so familiar; they were there when I stole that dude''s clothes; that makes sense.'' Mused Diddy as he snapped at his finger in revelation before dropping from the tree and launching toward Bellamy. "Die, die, die, die!" Yelled Trenza desperately as she fired relentlessly at Bellamy, though with his legs as spring, he was able to dart around the area, dodging all of her shots. Just before Bellamy could lunge toward Trenza, I landed on his head and slammed him into the ground face-first, right in front of Trenza, who sighed in relief when she spotted me. "Haa, thank goodness it''s you, Captain; I was worried Bellamy did something crazy." Said Trenza exhaustedly as she holstered her two pistols before approaching Diddy, who was standing atop Bellamy like he was on the ground. "How was the fight? Seeing how it didn''t last long, did you already win?" Asked Trenza curiously as she glanced at Bellamy before looking at Diddy, who stepped off of his unconscious body and onto the ground. "The fight was good, and no, I didn''t win; it was a draw. I decided to end the fight earlier as he was still unfamiliar with using his devil fruit. I figured it would be better to fight him in the future when he''s stronger and more competent; that''s much more fun." Replied Diddy lightly with a smirk as he kicked Bellamy into the distance, while Trenza walked behind him and unceremoniously hopped on his back, wrapping her arms and legs around him. "I swear, Captain, you must be the only person alive who doesn''t kill his enemies just so that they can get stronger. Freyja''s the best example of this." Remarked Trenza softly with a shake of her head as she rested her chin on Diddy''s shoulder while closing her eyes. "Anyways, that entire encounter was rather tiring, so I''m going to use this respite to rest. I hope you don''t mind, Captain." Added Trenza with a yawn as her breathing slowly became even; she may not have been sleeping, but she was excellently imitating it. Glaring at Trenza, I had half a mind to violently shake her off my body, but other than lightly growling, I merely grumbled under my breath before leaping into the air, taking to the skies as I flew us back to the ship. After a few minutes of propelling the two of us through the sky, we eventually arrived back at the dock, yet, to my surprise, I sensed Sebas was in the Strawhat''s ship. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ''Hmm, with Sebas''s strength, he should be more than capable of holding his own against them, so I highly doubt they captured him or anything, which means he''s on the ship out of his own violation.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he floated above the two ships before falling down and landing atop his own ship. "What''s Sebas doing, Grand?" Asked Diddy as he turned and glanced at Grand, who was training like usual while punching the dented iron weight nailed to the mast. "Um, I don''t know exactly, Captain; he said something about finding them interesting. He''s been on that ship since you and Trenza left." Remarked Grand as he looked at Diddy while shrugging his shoulders, causing Diddy to grunt in annoyance. "Tsk, he better not be thinking of joining the Strawhats; I''ll drown him if so." Muttered Diddy while grumbling as he walked up the stairs and approached his hammock. Removing Trenza, who was hugging me like a koala, from my back, I tossed her onto my hammock, yet she still didn''t awaken from her slumber, not even when I yanked the fur cloak off her. Wearing the cloak, I left Trenza sleeping in my hammock before hopping to the other ship; following Seba''s scent, I trailed him to a door, which I promptly opened, revealing a nice kitchen. "Hoho, Captain; you arrived much earlier than I imagined." Said Sebas with a slight smile as he glanced at Diddy while lifting his cup into the air, his words causing everyone but Luffy to be slightly taken aback. "E¨CEeek C-Chaos Kong!" Yelled Nami, sitting beside Sebas as the Beiri symbol in her eyes completely disappeared while a fearful expression took over instead. "Bastard! Don''t think I''ll forgive you for harming Robing and Nami-san!" Declared Sanji angrily as he glared at Diddy, and without any hesitation, he attacked him despite being in the middle of cooking. Eyeing Sanji, I squinted my eyes at him, causing him to stop as he stared at me in slight fear, though it was only for a second before he pushed through his fear and attacked me. Catching his ankle with my tail, I hoisted him upside down in the air, though before he could attack me using his other leg, I smirked before zapping him with a decent amount of lighting, causing him to glow slightly while lightning danced across his body. "Anyone next?" Asked Diddy with a feral smirk as he looked at everyone while holding an unconscious Sanji, causing Usopp, Chopper, and Nami to shake their heads rapidly. Robin silently drank tea, while Luffy and Zoro were too busy eating food and drinking booze, respectively. "Good." Added Diddy as he tossed Sanji into the wall, though before he could cause any damage, Sebas caught him and floated him over to Chopper. "Here you go, Dr. Chopper, and I apologize once more for my Captain''s behavior; despite how intimidating and wild he may be, he''s pretty intelligent and easy to get along with. So long as you''re strong and you don''t piss him off." Said Sebas softly as he gently placed Sanji in Chopper''s arms before glancing at everyone else, though the only one who took his words to heart was Robin, considering everyone else was either terrified or not paying attention. "So, what the hell are you doing, Sebas?" Asked Diddy as he folded his arms and glared at Sebas, who patted fixed his attire while chuckling. "I''m merely getting to know the Strawhats, though, in return, I promised Ms. Nami here all of our gold; I''m sure you don''t mind, Captain?" Replied Sebas as he gestured to Nami, who tried to seem as friendly as possible, though it was proving difficult, and no amount of money would fix that. "Yes, sure, I don''t care; the gold is annoying anyway. Made our escape much harder than it needed to be." Said Diddy as he nodded while dismissively waving his hand, causing Nami to air-pump her fist in victory while imagining all of the wealth she''d soon be in possession of. Seeing how Sebas wasn''t doing anything I thought was interesting, I turned around and prepared to leave, but before I could, I heard Robin call me, prompting me to stop and glance back at her. "Kong or Diddy, is it true you killed a Celestial Dragon?" Asked Robin gently with a curious tone as she looked intently at Diddy, who simply grinned, baring his fangs, before turning back around and exiting the kitchen. Leaving the inside, I leaped from this ship to my own, though instead of landing on the deck, I was sitting crosslegged atop the mast as I continued with my training that was at the last of its stages, which were also the toughest ones by far, at least in my opinion. I''ve made massive progress from simply starting out with controlling my heart rate to now having near complete control over every organ within my body. ''Now, I just need to deepen my connection with my nervous system; if I can do that, I''ll be able to greatly refine my control to an even higher level while also granting me control over the rest of my body.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a smirk as he took a breath to calm himself before closing his eyes and concentrating, focusing all of his senses on his body while the faint feeling of his nervous system appeared in his mind. Chapter 159: Nico Robin(Finest Woman Alive!) While I was training at the top of the mast, I sensed slight movement from below, prompting me slightly open my eyes as I saw Nami, Luffy, and Zoro leave their ship, heading in the direction of Mock town; if I weren''t training, I''d warn them of Blackbeard, but I was, so I shrugged my arms and ignored them as I continued concentrating. With me intensely training, the hours began to slip by, and before I knew it, the bright sunny sky had set, and now, all that remained was a cloudly night, though, behind those clouds, I could feel it; tonight was a full moon. Thanks to the clouds, I wasn''t transforming into what I''ve learned is called my sulong form, which all Minks have, but even still, I could feel its trapped power coursing through my veins, just waiting for it to be unleashed. ''Heh, unfortunately, not tonight, no sulong for me, which is good, as I''d probably end up killing Blackbeard, and that would be such a waste, not to mention it wouldn''t even be a fun fight when transformed.'' Thought Diddy as he opened his eyes from his several hours of training, deciding to bring his training to a halt for today. Looking around, I spotted long nose, who was called Usopp, nailing makeshift wings to the side of their ship; he was doing a poor job at it, but from my understanding, he was no shipwright, so it made sense, not like I really cared, just an observation I made. Unsurprisingly, I didn''t sense either Freyja or Scar, though I did notice Mael; he and Grand were playing a game of cards while a miniature sun floated above them. Leaping off the mast, I landed on the upper deck and approached my hammock, only to curse inwardly when I spotted Tenza still sleeping there. "Tsk, you''re lucky I''m not even that tired, Trenza." Muttered Diddy with a growl as he glared at Trenza, who was sleeping like a baby, oblivious to the fact that a literal beast was standing merely a foot away from her. Throwing my fur cloak atop her, lest she gets a cold and dies from scurvy or some other sickness people get at sea, I turned around and walked downstairs, passing Mael and Grand before heading into the lower deck. Walking past the few cabins, I stopped when I spotted Robin inside Sebas''s room, and weirdly enough, I didn''t sense Sebas anywhere in the vicinity; he wasn''t on the ship to begin with. Silently entering Sebas''s room, I stood behind her and watched as she rummaged through his belongings, seemingly looking for something, only to sigh slightly in frustration. "Haa, it seems Sebas doesn''t have any information about the void century either." Muttered Robin with a sigh as she closed the cabinet before turning around, only to freeze when she spotted Diddy standing less than a foot behind her while staring into her eyes. "Just because I didn''t kill you before doesn''t mean I won''t kill you." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he reached forward and touched Robins''s face, using his sharp nails to softly draw a line on her cheek, leaving behind a blood trail. "Anyways, I''m not really in the mood; I''ve just got done training, and I''m feeling pretty satisfied with my progress, so you''re rather lucky, though you still need to get out." Added Diddy lightly with a smirk as he backed away, causing Robin to release a breath in relief, only for him to grab her by the face and throw her out of the room, slamming her against the wall, causing her to cough out spit. After throwing her out of the room, I turned around and saw her cross her arms as several arms emerged from the walls and ground, causing me to grin as I bared my fangs at her. "Don''t push your luck, Robin; you''re only alive since I''ve got no desire to kill weaklings like yourself. Put your limbs away, or I''ll rip your spine out of your body, you choose." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious smile as he licked his fangs, causing Robin to hesitate for a few seconds before finally lowering her arms, prompting all her other limbs to vanish into a puff of smoke. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Seeing her back down, I also calmed down before exiting Sebas''s room and heading toward the kitchen; I may not be able to sleep because of Trenza, but I damn sure could eat, and if I couldn''t, for some reason, best believe when I say someone is dying. "Tsk, stupid Janet, eating my devil fruit." Muttere Diddy under his breath while frowning as he opened the fridge, only to see the lack of a white fruit with weird swirls on it. Grabbing some frozen sea king meat, I threw it onto the table before sitting down while Robin, who had been following me, sat opposite me, causing me to raise an eyebrow, but I quickly ignored her and started cooking the sea king meat with my lightning. "Did you really kill Saint Xalrons?" Asked Robin after several moments of silence as she used her handkerchief to wipe the blood trailing down her mouth before intently eyeing Diddy. "Yes, I cut his head off; get Janet; she''ll show you the picture. Never mind, she''s already left; I better be on the front page in the next newspaper." Remarked Diddy as he didn''t even bother looking at Robin and instead bit into the sea king''s meat, ripping a piece off with his deadly sharp teeth. "So you killed a Celestial Dragon? I-I feel like discovering the truth about the void century won''t even be this hard to accept." Muttered Robin under her breath as she looked at Diddy, who heard her every word, while she hung her head down. "Void century? What''s that? Sounds special, sort of like Skypiea." Questioned Diddy half-assedly as he glanced at Robin while chewing on Sea King, though his words did prompt her to look up at him. "Void century is simply a time in history where an entire century is skipped over as if it never existed in the first place." Replied Robin in slight enthusiasm as she rested her elbows on the table and looked at Diddy, who merely raised an eyebrow. "Oh, that''s it? Thought it was going to be something interesting." Said Diddy with a disappointed look before shaking his head, causing Robin to be slightly offended. "That''s it? You''re not interested in what possibly happened during that century? Not at all?" Questioned Robin with furrowed brows as she eyed Diddy, who finished his fourth slab of sea king meat and started on the fifth while cooking the sixth. "When did the Void century happen?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Robin, unhinging his jaw and enlarging his throat so he could stuff the remainder of the fifth slab of sea king meat into his mouth. "Roughly 900 years ago." Replied Robin, hoping she''d get some reaction out of Diddy, and while she did, it wasn''t one she was expecting. "Hehe, this happened nearly a millennia ago, and you expect me to be interested? I don''t care about anything that happened before my birth, so what makes you think I''d care about something from 900 years ago? I could live 50 of my lives, and 900 years still wouldn''t have passed." Declared Diddy with an amused chuckle as he shook his head, causing Robin to pause for a few moments before slightly widening her eyes. "How old are you?" Asked Robin, giving Diddy a once over as he finished his seventh and final slab of sea king meat, consuming roughly fifty pounds of food in one sitting. "15, I''m turning 16 in a few months." Replied Diddy while speeding up his metabolism, causing his bloated stomach to deflate like a balloon as it returned to its normal appearance with six well-defined abs. "Y-Youre only 15? You''re not even considered an adult and you''ve already killed a Celestial Dragon? This is definitely more shocking than the truth behind the void century." Remarked Robin with wide eyes as she was taken aback by Diddy''s words, though before she could ask anything else, a golden brown furry hand clasped her head. "Now, that''s enough talking for one night; you can return to your ship." Said Diddy as he held Robin by her head while walking out of the kitchen, past the cabins, and up the stairs before arriving at the main deck. Looking at the straw hat''s ship, I tossed her over to them, and just before she hit the deck, Sanji, who was covered in bandages, came out from nowhere and caught her before gracefully sitting her down. "Bastard! I''ll kill you! How dare you harm, Robin-san!" Yelled Sanji in furry as he dashed toward Diddy, but before he could, Chopper tightly held onto his foot. "No, you can''t Sanji! You''re still injured!" Yelled Chopper passionately as he stopped Sanji from chasing after Diddy, a comical scene; too bad he was already on the upper deck of his own ship. Ignoring that group of idiots, I approached my hammock, which was still occupied by Trenza, before lifting her up and setting her on the ground just beside the hammock, though since she was a heavy sleeper, she didn''t feel a thing and stayed fast asleep. Stepping over her, I got into my hammock and looked at the sky, spotted the bright full moon through the small gaps in the clouds before closing my eyes and slowly drifting to sleep. ''Blackbeard better not disappoint me next time we meet.'' Thought Diddy as he fell into dreamland while Sanji kept screaming from his ship. Chapter 160: Death From The East While resting in my Hammock, I felt the sunlight hitting my body, and following that, my nose twitched as I inhaled an otherworldly scent, a scent that I was all too familiar with, causing my body to slightly heat up as my most primal urges began to surface. "Tch, reel in your pheromones, Freyja, or I''ll do it for you." Stated Diddy with an annoyed growl as he opened his and tilted his head to the right, eyeing Freyja calmly sitting at the helm while being tended to by both Sanji and Usopp, his words causing them to stop and glare at him. "How dare you speak to Queen Freyja like that, you fucking monkey!?" Exclaimed Usopp angrily as he aimed his slingshot at Diddy, firing several orangish beads, which he all caught within his hands, and a few seconds later, a muffled explosion was. "Behave yourself, Usopp. I don''t condone such vulgar language; only refer to him as a monkey." Said Freyja as she rested her hands on Usopp''s shoulder, causing his anger to vanish while the expression of a man in love took its place as he put away his weapon and kneeled. "Yes, my apologies, Queen Freyja. I''ll make sure to abide by the same rules as well, Queen Freya-san." Declared Usopp and Sanji, respectively, as they got onto one knee, causing Freyja to chuckle as she reached down and kissed their cheeks softly. "My oh my, such wonderful knights I have; I believe you two are deserving of a very special reward. Allow your Queen to send the two of you to heaven." Stated Freyja with a grin, trailing her hand across both of their bodies as she licked her lips, looking at them like they were food and she was starving. Looking at Freyja as she played around with her two mindless puppets, I grunted in annoyance before lunging forward and grabbing them by their necks, causing Freyja to click her tongue in annoyance. "Tch, you''ve always got to ruin things, don''t you, Diddy? I was enjoying myself." Said Freyja with a frown as she annoyedly looked at Diddy, who was walking to the edge of the ship while Sanji and Usopp tried to espace from his clutches, though, to no avail. "I don''t care if you''re enjoying yourself, Freyja; it''s the morning, so we''re about to set sail, and I''ve got no desire to take an inferior version of Trenza and this weakling with us." Replied Diddy with a frown as he tossed both Usopp and Sanji over toward their ship, which had two wings perfectly nailed to the side. "Um, thanks?" Said Trenza in slight confusion as she looked at Diddy, unsure whether his words were a compliment. Once those two fools were back on their own ship, they looked like they were about to lunge at me, but before they could, the fog clouding their eyes disappeared as they were finally freed from Freyja''s bewitching charm. However, despite being freed from essentially being Freyja''s slave, Sanji looked rather disappointed, almost like he was enjoying it. ''He''s truly a simp.'' Mused Diddy as he watched Nami exit the ship and start yelling at them, causing Sanji and Usopp to sigh. Ignoring them, I looked up at the morning sky and spotted the morning sun, figuring it was probably best if we left this island sooner rather than later; I wouldn''t be surprised if there were some marine or world government spies in Mock town, and even if there wasn''t, I wasn''t exactly an unknown pirate, so it wouldn''t take long for word of my arrival at Mock town to be known. Since everyone was already present, I wasted no time and walked toward the ship''s bow, only to grasp the stem as I slammed my hand against the air, flinging us numerous meters backward while also causing the back of the ship to be lifted out from the water. Following that, I hit the air to my right, spinning the ship one-hundred-eighty degrees until we were now fully turned, and only then did I allow the ship to return to floating atop the water normally. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Ouch." Muttered Trenza as she lay wrapped around the mast, which saved her from being flung off the ship and into the water. "Fucking Diddy; how many fucking times do I have to tell you!? Give us a fucking warning before you do that!" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she tightly gripped the steering wheel while glaring dagger at Diddy, who merely scoffed and ignored her, not in the mood to argue with her. "Not so aggressive, Freyja, but yes, a warning would be much appreciated, Captain; these old bones can only withstand so much force." Remarked Sebas with a forced smile as he fixed his appearance while walking up the stairs from the lower, Mael following directly behind him, though he looked quite upset. "Yeah, yeah, I don''t care, let''s just go to the Knock-up stream; that Mirage woman said it wasn''t too far away from Mock town." Stated Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand, causing Sebas to sigh while Mael grunted in annoyance, opting to stay quiet. "Scar, Grand, Trenza, lower the sails, Freyja, sail us to where the Knock-up stream occurs, and if you break that steering wheel, I''ll rip your arms off." Added Diddy as he glanced at the three stooges, who all stood up and saluted before leaping to the upper deck and landing beside Freyja, who was still angry from earlier. "Tch, I would, except I don''t know where the fuck it is at!?" Yelled Freyja as she eyed Diddy to her right, who simply frowned before snapping his head to the east. "Shut the fuck up, Freyja, and sail; we''ve been found, and I can sense a great deal of danger, far more than I''ve ever sensed before coming from the east." Declared Diddy solemnly as all the fur on his body stood up, warning him of the imminent danger. Never before have my instincts warned me of such danger before; in fact, I wouldn''t even call it danger at this point; this was certain death. Whatever was heading for was held far more than enough power to kill us, and we didn''t have much time to spare; if we weren''t gone in within an hour, we''d be done for. ''Hehe, now this is a thrill!'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious smile as he stared east while his heart rapidly beat in tandem with his instincts, his entire body warning him of his impending death that was soon to come. Turning around, I saw Freyja angrily looking at me, but despite how much she despised me, she knew when I was serious, so she merely grumbled under her breath as she started sailing the ship. "Tch, where to, Captain?" Asked Freyja sarcastically with a frown as she glanced at Diddy, who suddenly furrowed his brows and started sniffing the air. "Sebas said the Knock-up Stream was pretty much a pressurized blast of ocean water that shot thousands of meters into the sky, and it''s apparently a common event as it happens several times a month; if that''s the case, I simply need to follow the scent that contains a higher concentration of salt in the air." Replied Diddy seriously as he closed his eyes, which further heightened his already potent sense of smell, while Freyja just gave him a skeptical look. "As much as I hate you, and while I doubt you a lot, one thing I trust about you is your senses; however, how will you find a higher salt concentration when we''re out at the ocean? At that point, it isn''t really a matter of how potent your sense of smell is." Said Freyja skeptically as she turned the steering wheel while glancing at Diddy, who was standing on the ship''s railing, sniffing the air. "It''s simple, really; the salty smell of the ocean is potent around sea level, but the higher you go, the less dense it becomes; however, if I fly around at a height of, I don''t know, two hundred meters in the air, and the salty scent is still ever present, I think that should be a good indicator to the location of the Knock-up Stream." Stated Diddy with a slight smirk as he opened his eyes and turned around, eyeing Freyja. "Well then, what are you waiting for? I''ve only got one life, and I don''t wish to die until I''ve killed you." Said Freyja with a slight frown as she reached forward and grabbed Diddy''s leg using her now monstrous-looking arm before powerfully throwing him into the sky. ''Heh, either I''m hearing things, or did Freyja just say that?'' Thought Diddy while soaring through the sky as he looked back down at Freyja, who was sailing the ship out of Jaya''s gulf with the Strawhats following closely after them. Deciding to think about it later, I shook my head and kicked the air behind me, propelling my body through the sky as I speedily darted above the vast sea, searching through the sky while looking for a higher concentration of salt; however, it wasn''t nearly as easy as I was hoping for. Several minutes passed with me finding no leads, but it wasn''t a complete waste of time, as I did cross off in certain directions, and thankfully, one of them was the east. Heading North while my eyes were closed, I continued to sniff the air, hoping to get a whiff of a higher density of salt, and finally, after roughly fifteen minutes, I found something. "Finally!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he powerfully slammed his feet against the air, moving even faster northward. Chapter 161: Knock-Up Stream Around The Corner As I continued to head north, following the scent of salt, It continued to get more prominent with every passing minute, and not only that, the sky above was getting darker as thick clouds covered the blue sky; now I wasn''t a navigator, nor did I understand the what these clouds mean from a weather standpoint, but one thing I did have, was instincts. To be honest, it would be undermining my instincts to simply call them that; they are essentially my sixth sense for how potent and versatile they are; not only do they warn me of danger, but they can help me discern whether someone is lying, and they can help me predict the weather, which, if I''m not mistaken, are all things certain beasts can do. ''I''ve got no evidence, but I''m pretty confident we''re in the correct spot; either that or we''re fucked when the enemies from afar finally reach us.'' Mused Diddy with a slight smirk as he floated in the air and looked up at the clouds before turning around and heading back toward his ship, which had been following him the entire time. Kicking the air, I propelled myself through the sky and headed toward my ship, yet while doing so, I noticed the Strawhats ship was adjacent to ours, which slightly confused me since I thought they were following us, only to suddenly realize they had wings on their ship. ''I''m fucking stupid, how did I only realize it now? They''re also attempting to ride the Knock-up Stream. Well, aren''t they fucking crazy? Hehe, I like it!'' Thought Diddy as he slapped himself before glancing at Nami, causing him to grin, only to notice a third ship far off in the distance. "Okay, this is getting ridiculous; who the fuck even is that following us? Never seen that flag before." Muttered Diddy with a twitching face as he eyed the third ship far off in the distance, looking at the flag only to quickly ignore it. Ignoring the third ship, I landed on the upper deck beside Sebas and Mael while Freyja was still manning the helm, though that was about to change quickly. "Keep heading north; I''m pretty sure that''s where the Knock-up stream is, and if I had to take a wild guess, I bet it''s going to erupt today and soon at that." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he approached the helm and stood beside Freyja, who nodded at his words while Mael curiously glanced at him. "How do you know that?" Asked Mael with a raised eyebrow while eyeing Diddy, who smirked before pointing his tail at the Strawhats ship. "Look at their ship; a pair of wings nailed to their ship, along with a proper navigator, the two exact things Sebas warned us about before daring to take the Knock-up stream." Replied Diddy, his words causing the three to glance at the Strawhats ship before looking back at him while frowning. "Tch, and look at us; we''ve got neither, and to make matters worse, we don''t have many other options since we''re apparently being hunted as well. It''s either die taking the Knock-up stream, die from whoever is hunting us, or stay lost at sea for an indefinite amount of time." Remarked Freyja with a click of her tongue as she aggressively poked Diddy''s body before elongating her nails and aiming to stab his heart, only for him to grab her hand. "Yeah, we''re in a pretty terrible situation, but isn''t it rather exhilarating? The chances of us surviving are slim, but that only makes us strive for it even harder, and that''s the best part about it: giving it your all and then some if you wish to survive." Declared Diddy with a feral grin while tightly holding Freyja''s wrist as he looked straight into her eyes before tossing her into the air and sitting in the helm. "Hoho, I don''t know about this being the best part, Captain, but I can''t tell a lie; this is indeed rather exhilarating. I just think this old man has had a little bit too much thrill recently." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he outstretched his arm, catching Freyja with his telekinesis before slowly lowering her onto the deck while she grumbled in annoyance. "Tsk, yeah, I agree with Sebas; as exhilarating as this may be, it''s only been nine days since we raided a Celestial Dragon ship, and now we''re about to do something crazy again. Don''t you believe in the word, break?" Remarked Freyja with a frown as she folded her arms and tapped her foot in annoyance while looking at Diddy fiddling around at the helm. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "I think the same as them." Commented Mael, his short response causing Diddy to chuckle as he leaned back and rested his legs on the steering wheel. "Heh, nine days is already one hell of a long break if you ask me; my breaks are over once I''ve fully healed. Now, your three shut up and get ready; we should arrive at the Knock-up stream soon." Said Diddy with a smirk as he dismissively waved his hand, causing both Freyja and Mael to grunt while heading to the left and right side of the boat, respectively. With the ship now relatively quiet, we continued sailing north while I used this free time to figure out how sailing worked; I''ve watched Freyja and Sebas do it on numerous occasions, but I didn''t really pay attention since I never intended to sail, I mean, this is like my third time ever sitting at the helm and now I''m about to sail us up a blast of pressured ocean water? ''Heh, this isn''t even crazy; this is plain stupid. At least the Strawhats came prepared; we''re about as unprepared as possible. Our wings are Freyja and Mael, and the helmsman is a mink who can count how many times he sat at the helm on one hand.'' Thought Diddy with a wry expression as he took a second to reflect on what they were about to do before shaking his head and grinning. "At least we got rid of the gold; that''s a plus." Muttered Diddy optimistically as he sat correctly in the chair with his hands at ten and two on the steering wheel. After a few more minutes of sailing, I noticed the sea was getting rougher and more turbulent while the scent of salt was at an all-time high, so, following what my instincts were telling me, I decided right here, in the middle of absolutely nowhere, would be the perfect spot to stop. "Hoist the sails! Drop the Anchor!" Yelled Diddy loudly. With my words, Grand and Scar raised the sails, and Trenza dropped our makeshift anchor; once that happened, they all huddled together inside Freyja''s room to ensure they didn''t get flung off the ship. "Sebas, do your best to keep the ship intact while we sail across the Knock-up Stream; this thing doesn''t have much left in it, and we need it to at least get us to Water 7." Said Diddy as he glanced at Sebas, who was standing by the railing, waving his hand at the Strawhats that were parked not too far away from them. "Hoho, smart, I completely overlooked that; things could''ve ended quite badly otherwise." Said Sebas with slightly widened eyes as he nodded while turning around, glancing at Diddy before walking down the stairs and heading to the lower deck. With Sebas going to reinforce the ship, I reached into my pocket and grabbed four ear plugs, two for my nose and two for my ears; I was going to use them while sailing the Knock-up Stream, along with closing my eyes. It may sound stupid that I planned to sail across something so deadly while effectively limiting half of my senses, but doing so will also help strengthen my other three senses, and since I plan to sail using only my instinct, I needed it to be as strong as possible. ''I''d also get rid of my other two senses, but they''re passive, and I also haven''t learned how to cut off my senses yet; if I could''ve gained more direct control over my nervous system, then this wouldn''t have been a problem.'' Mused Diddy lightly while juggling the four earplugs with his eyes closed, only for his ear to twitch when he heard that familiar laughter. "Zehahaha! Strawhat Luffy!" Yelled Blackbeard with a large grin as he stood at the bow of his ship while he and his crew neared the Strawhats. Opening my eyes, I stood up and saw Blackbeard off in the distance, picking on the Strawhats, which caused me to smirk; standing up, I manifested a lightning bolt on my arm before hurling toward him. Unfortunately, one of his crewmates noticed it and managed to block it for him, though I had attacked Blackbeard, someone roughly as strong as me, so I hadn''t held back, and when the smoke cleared, the man''s arms were heavily scorched. "Hehe, what did I say, Blackbeard!?" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he ignored the person who blocked his lighting bolt and eyed Blackbeard, who frowned. "My business isn''t with you right now, Chaos Kong; I''ll deal with you later; right now, I want Strawhat Luffy!" Stated Blackbeard as he ignored the Strawhats and eyed Diddy, who merely chuckled. "Hehe, I don''t give a fuck what you want, Blackbeard; I''ll come over then and kill you while I get Trenza to kill that fake marksman of yours!" Declared Diddy aggressively as he pointed at the tall, lanky man wearing a hat and holding a rifle, who frowned at his words before suddenly firing at Diddy, causing his head to snap back. "Watch who you call fake, Chaos Kong." Said Blackbeard''s marksmen with a slightly proud smirk, only to show an ugly expression when he saw Diddy wasn''t only unharmed, but he had also caught the bullet in his mouth. "Hehe, tastes like gunpowder!" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he bit down, his sharp teeth biting through the lead bullet. Chapter 162: Narrow Escape! Chuckling to myself, I was about to order Trenza to shoot the shit out of Blackbeard''s marksman, but before I could, I felt a sudden wave of death wash over me as all of my hair stood one end, and I wasn''t the only one, Freyja also sensed the same thing as me considering we both snapped out heads from the direction we came from. Far in the distance, there it was; it was still mostly hidden behind the horizon, but the flag flowing in the wind was a dead giveaway as to who it was. "Marines." Muttered Diddy and Freyja simultaneously with ugly expressions as they gazed at the massive battleship that slowly revealed itself from behind the horizon. To make matters worse, there wasn''t only one battleship; no, the instant the first battleship started to enter view, we saw tens of more flags emerge from the horizon. I couldn''t fully see the ships, but there must''ve been at least forty or so marine battleships chasing after us, and, as if things couldn''t get any worse when the bow of the foremost battleship was finally viewable, there they were, standing side by side, three people with each one causing my instincts to blare at me to escape. As I eyed those three people, just a mere glance from them made my entire body go stiff, though I wasn''t scared; if anything, it was the opposite. I''ve never felt such a desire to fight against someone so powerful, but I also knew I''d end up dead without a doubt. Let alone dying, I was wholly confident we couldn''t even escape anymore; now, we were merely living on borrowed time; it was only a matter of time until we ended up dying. ''Heh, unless.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at the ocean, which was getting more and more turbulent as time passed. "Diddy, how fucked are we?" Asked Freyja with an ugly expression as she instantly transformed into her Satan''s soul while standing beside Diddy, who was already wielding Naga-sa. "We''re on the level of ''I love you, Freyja'', fucked." Replied Diddy with a ferocious grin as he lowered his stance, while Freyja''s expression turned even grimmer. "Heh, we''re fucking dead this time; the only thing high than that is level, ''I love you, Diddy''." Remarked Freyja as she laced her elongated nails with inky black flames while lightning sporadically danced around Diddy. "Hehe, if we ever reach that level of fucked, I''d off myself." Muttered Diddy with a grin, his words causing Freyja to chuckle surprisingly. "Sebas, Mael, get ready; we''ve got enemies." Added Diddy as he kept his eyes locked on the three men standing at the front of the battleship while ready to instantly make a move if needed. "Oh dear, this is far less ideal." Said Sebas, eyeing Blackbeard''s ship before turning and glancing behind him, only to freeze while his expression turned grim. "You''re putting this situation lightly, Sebas, this is fucking terrible." Stated Mael with an ugly expression as he wielded his golden axe while wisps of plasma emitted from his entire body. Just as I was about to say something, I saw the man wearing the mustard-colored clothes suddenly raise his hand, pointing it at me, and out of pure reflexes, not a single thought went through my mind as I instantly tilted my head to the side; I was moving on pure instinct, and reflexes. I wasn''t even able to fully tilt my head all the way before a beam of light passed right where my head previously was, though I was still too slow as it scorched my cheek and burned half of my ear off. Despite nearly killing me, the man seemed rather surprised before suddenly lowering his arm, which caused me to release a breath I didn''t know I was holding. Touching my cheek, I felt nothing but a stinging sensation, and I couldn''t help but be amazed at such a display of might and strength; I''ve encountered a few strong opponents during this pirate adventure, but never have I encountered someone so powerful. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. I''ve nearly been killed on multiple occasions, but this is the first time it happened so swiftly and easily; I was barely given time to react, and even then, I didn''t fully succeed in doing so. "Did I see that right? Did he just fire a beam of light?" Questioned Mael sternly as he glanced at Diddy before looking back at the man, only for a beam of light to pass right through his head, though it caused him no harm. "Pay attention, Mael, though yes, he did indeed fire a beam of light. If I''m not mistaken, that is Admiral Kizaru." Said Sebas with a nod as he erected numerous psionic barriers before him, just in time for Kizaru to shoot a beam of light at him, which smashed through every psionic barrier; yet, in the end, despite Sebas not moving, the light whizzed right past his head. "Hoho, if you can''t block or dodge it, just redirect it; learned that one from Captain." Added Sebas with a slight chuckle, though you could tell by the sweat trailing down his face that just redirecting it took a toll on him. Before anyone could even react, a fourth beam of light hit Freyja, snapping her head back as she took several steps backward, yet she managed to stop herself while blood trailed down the side of her face. "I-I can''t believe that actually worked." Muttered Freyja in disbelief as her forehead was covered in that inky black flames, which had burnt the very light before it pierced her head, though it wasn''t perfect since there was still a small burning dent in her head. Again, just as I was about to say something, I felt our ship lower considerably, and I, at first, thought it was one of the Admirals doing it, but when I looked over at the Strawhat''s ship, I noticed they were also sinking, cousin my eyed to widen as I realized what was happening. "Knock-up Stream!" Yelled Diddy loudly, his words bringing the three back to attention as they quickly returned to their previously assigned posts. Right after I said that the ship was suddenly pushed upwards before we were launched into the sky, along with a sound similar to that of a roaring engine. Looking up, I saw a massive pillar of ocean water shooting into the sky before piercing the thick, dark clouds and even further beyond. Swiftly leaping to the helm, I stuffed the earplugs in my nose ears and closed my eyes as I grabbed hold of the steering wheel; although half of my senses were gone, I could still feel gravity pulling on us, and just when I felt we were about to fall back down, we were suddenly lifted back up as our ship sailing across the pillar of water. ''Heh, their wings may not be that big, but they''re strong enough to provide lift, and that''s all we need.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk, not even needing to open his eyes as he knew Freyja and Mael were the reason why they weren''t falling. ''Though, now, here comes the hard part.'' Mused Diddy with a severe expression as he tightly gripped the steering wheel. Taking a few deep breaths, I calmed my body and mind, which wasn''t easy when death was looming literally right below me, but I eventually did; now that I was calm, I focused my senses on my surroundings, and boy, was it difficult. I was relying purely on my instinct, which was more ethereal than my other five senses, so trying to essentially focus it on something was difficult since I always used it subconsciously. ''Captain, please hurry; the higher we go, the harder it''ll be for Mael and Freyja to fly the ship; they''ll need the Knock-up Streams''s assistance if we wish to make it to the mythical sky island.'' Said Sebas worriedly as he spoke directly to Diddy''s mind, which normally would''ve angered but not this time. ''I know, just stay quiet; I need silence.'' Replied Diddy gently as his mind slowly reached a state of tranquility. Slowly, the world around me was being displayed within my brain: me, Sebas, and the three stooges within the captain quarter''s below me; next was Freyja and Mael, then the entire ship before continuing even farther beyond, though eventually, I reached my limit, and if I had to guess, I''d estimate it was roughly fifty meters, give or take a few meters. Despite how amazing yet weird it was to practically see everything without using my eyes, I kept a clear and calm mind as I started properly steering the ship, going with the waves of the knock-upstream while avoiding the others. Eventually, I sensed another ship enters within my range, causing me to subconsciously smirk as I realized it was the Strawhat''s, steering until I was right behind him. Like NASCAR racing, I used their ship to gain speed as I drafted off them before eventually approaching them, and just when we were about to collide, I swerved to the left as we slowly started to overtake them. While sailing past them, I saw Nami look at me, only to spot a dumbfounded expression, which was understandable; after all, I was limiting three of my senses, while the other two weren''t really that useful in our current situation. I waved at her using my tail as we passed them up and took the lead, though that didn''t stay that way for long as she ended up passing us once more, and just like that, for the remainder of our ride up the Knock-up stream, our two pirate groups raced each other while completely forgetting about Blackbeard and the thousands of marines below. Chapter 163: Sea Of Clouds "Kizaru, did you capture the Frenzy pirates?" Asked a transponder snail with an afro and a small marine coat as it looked up at Kizaru. "Unfortunately, no, Fleet Admiral, they slipped right through our fingers." Replied Kizaru lazily while eyeing the transponder snail in his hand, which suddenly frowned. "What do you mean they slipped through your fingers? They killed a Celestial Dragon, and you just allow them to slip through your finger!?" Exclaimed the transponder snail as it erupted into fury, yelling at Kizaru while mimicking Fleet Admiral Sengoku''s emotions. "Yes, a massive pillar of water shot them into the sky; there was nothing we could do." Remarked Kizaru lightly as he looked at the spot where the knock-up stream occurred, before glancing back at the transponder snail. "A pillar of water? Are you being fucking serious, Kizaru!?" Asked Sengoku as he widened his eyes before slamming his fist through his desk, breaking it, while eyeing a lazy-looking transponder snail in his hand. "Yes." After Kizaru''s response, there were a few moments of silence as Sengoku took a second to regain his composure lest he erupt into a fiery wrath. "Where is Akoji and Akainu?" Asked Sengoku with a cold calmness, only for two deep voices to resound out while two men, one wearing red clothes and the other wearing white, approached Kizaru. "You called? Here." Remarked Akoji and Akainu, respectively, as the three admirals surrounded a single transponder snail. "Now that some time has passed, which allowed the Celestial Dragons to cool off somewhat, there is no need for all three of you to chase after one pirate group. Kizaru, return to the HQ; Akoji, continue your assignment form before; and Akainu, you stay chasing after the Frenzy pirates." Stated Sengoku as he gave orders, causing the three admirals to nod, though one of them didn''t seem pleased. "Roger. Okay. Tsk." Said Kizaru, Akoji, and Akainu, respectively, with the latter displaying an annoyed face. "Remember, the Celestial Dragons want the Frenzy pirates ALIVE, Akainu, especially the Captain, Chaos Kong." Declared Sengoku seriously as the transponder snail-eyed Akainu, who squinted his eyes and grunted in annoyance before turning around and walking away. After a few more minor orders, Sengoku finally hung the transponder snail, causing him to lean back in his chair and sigh in frustration while rubbing his head as he looked at six wanted posters lying on his destroyed desk, yet one of them was slightly different compared to most bounties. "Ugh, Frenzy Pirates, this is bringing back unpleasant memories; now I can''t look at you without that man''s face overlapping with yours. Please, do not let this be the second coming of the Rocks pirates." Muttered Sengoku with an unsightly expression while looking at Diddy''s new bounty, only to wince as the image of Rocks D. Xebec overlapped his. "No, we can not allow there to be a second coming of the Rocks Pirate." Said Sengoku solemnly with a hardened gaze as he picked up the six wanted posters before standing up and leaving his office. While Sengoku was doing his own duty, the Admirals quickly followed through with their given orders as Kizaru turned into a flash of building light before shooting off eastward, heading back to the Marine HQ. Akoji grabbed a bike before leaping overboard, only to land on the ocean water, which instantly turned to ice; he then rode his bike along the ice, also heading eastward, though far slower than Kizaru. Akainu, the last admiral, stayed on the ship with a stern expression as he squinted his eyes and looked up at the dark clouds covering the sky, only to grunt. "Tch, stupid pirates, wasting my time." Muttered Akainu with a deep frown as he turned around and entered the ship. ___ ___ "Um, is it safe to leave now?" Asked Trenza quietly as she opened the door and peeked her head, noticing the soft, smooth sailing of the ship. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Yeah, it''s fine now." Said Freyja lightly while leaning against the ship''s railing beside Mael as the two overlooked the sea below them. "Haa, thank goodness, we were getting thrown around in there." Said Scar with a sigh of relief as he exited the room, following Trenza while Grand emerged last, only for them to freeze in place. "Woah, this is otherworldly." Muttered Grand with wide eyes as he observed the clear, beautiful sky, a far contrast to the previous gloomy, dark clouds that blanketed the sky. "Then you should come and see this." Remarked Mael as he glanced at the three before looking back over the ship''s edge, causing the three to approach him. "Are those clouds?" Asked Trenza in disbelief as she, Scar, and Grand looked at the fluffiest sea of clouds the ship was sailing on. "Yes; quite surprising, no?" Said Sebas with a slight smile as he walked downstairs from the upper deck and joined the five in the sightseeing. "You could say that again." Commented Scar lightly, wanting to reach down and grab the clouds, though unfortunately for him, his arms weren''t several feet long. "Hmm, where''s Captain?" Asked Trenza curiously as she looked around, only for something to shoot out from the sea of clouds right after her words, causing her to be taken aback. "Weird, despite it being clouds, it still behaves just like an ocean; I''m curious if it also drains a devil fruit user''s strength." Stated Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he landed on the ship''s railing before suddenly eyeing Freyja, Mael, and Sebas. "Diddy." Said Freyja warily as she glared at Diddy, who merely chuckled before suddenly appearing standing in front of her on the railing. "Hehe, I''m not going to use you as a guinea pig despite wanting to; I''ve got a group of people over there that can test it for me." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he squatted to eye level with Freyja before pointing at another ship in the distance. "Hoho, to think the straw hats would survive, luck must be in the air." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he glanced at the straw hat''s ship. Leaping into the air, I kicked the air behind me, propelling myself through the sky, and headed toward the straw hats in the distance; once I arrived, I noticed they were too busy enjoying the spectacle of the sea of clouds to notice my presence; lunging towards the deck, I grabbed that small furry creature, which I believe is a deer, by the nap before tossing him overboard. "Chopper!?" Exclaimed Nami as she looked at Chopper flying through the air, her words garnering everyone''s attention. "Eh, what''s he doing?" Asked Zoro calmly as he raised an eyebrow and glanced at Chopper. "Haha, swimming in the clouds sounds fun!" Stated Luffy with a sudden realization as he leaped overboard while laughing in joy, which was quickly cut short when he entered the sea of clouds. "H-Help! F-Forget, c-can''t swim!" Said Chopper and Luffy, respectively as they weakly flailed in the sea of clouds, prompting Sanji and Zoro to both groan before leaping in after them. "Hmm, I see, so the clouds act just like ocean water; good to know." Commented Diddy lightly as he stood beside Nami, overlooking the drowning Chopper and Luffy. "Haa, yeah; good thing we learned that before we had to fight someone." Remarked Nami with a sigh before nodding in agreement as she watched Sanji and Zoro save Chopper and Luffy, respectively, the two slowly swimming back to the ship while the devil fruit users were unconscious. "It''s also good to know in case I wish to drown one of my crew mates; now that I think about it, I''m curious if their body would stay afloat in the clouds or if they''d sink right through it and exit from the other side." Stated Diddy with a nod as he voiced his thoughts, which caused Nami to freeze before she mechanically turned her head at Diddy. "AHHHHH!" Yelled Nami in pure fear as she backed away, only to faint afterward, causing everyone to quickly notice Diddy''s presence while a certain simp was instantly angry. "You''re even more pathetic than Trenza," Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he glanced at Nami, only to bring his arm up to block a kick from Sanji, who ignored him and lunged for Nami. "Nami! Stay with me; your Sanji is here. I will not allow this monster to harm you!" Declared Sanji passionately as he kneeled and held Nami in his arms before glaring at Diddy, who wasn''t even paying attention. "Sanji, Chopper is sinking!" Yelled Usopp, though Sanji seemed not to care as he ignored his yells, causing him to leap in after Chopper. "So, what are you doing here, Chaos Kong? I hope it''s not to attack us again." Asked Robin curiously as she boldly took a step forward and approached Diddy, feeling a little confident after their last encounter, granted she was still slightly worried standing so close to him. Glancing at Robin, I was about to respond to her, but before I could, I suddenly turned around and outstretched my hand, grabbing a small cannonball that nearly hit me, looking back at the dude floating in the air while holding a weird-looking gun, I saw his surprised expression, which morphed into fear as I threw the cannonball right back at him, though he was lucky enough to dodge. "Not even five minutes have passed since we arrived, and I''m already getting attacked; hehe, I like this place; I only wish that person was stronger." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glared at the floating man in the distance before leaping into the air and lunging at him. Chapter 164: Mysterious Masked Man Dashing toward the man, who was flying in the air while wearing a large tiki mask, I dodged his cannon fire from the weird-looking gun on his shoulder that reminded me of an RPG and spun in the air, swiping my legs as I fired a rankyaku at him which sliced right through the small cannons and continued toward him, but, he was quite agile, I had to give them that, and he managed to dodge out of the way at the last second. Chasing after him, I launched a few more rankyaku''s at him, forcing him to move a predetermined path until I arrived, standing right before him; he tried to back away, but I punched my fist through his stupid tiki mask and grabbed his head. Staring right into his hatred and anger-filled eyes, I titled my head in slight confusion, as I had no idea why he would look at me with such hatred, though the anger was understandable. ''Eh, don''t really care.'' Mused Diddy as he shook his head and squeezed the man''s head, though before he could inflict any harm, he shot his gun point-blank range at Diddy, engulfing the two of them in a fiery explosion. "Haa, t-that''s what you get, o-outsider." Said the man with heavy breaths and various injuries as he escaped the cloud of smoke while floating in the air, smirking at his victory. "Heh, don''t tell me, that''s all you''ve got? Well, I suppose the first line of defense is always the weakest." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he waved his hand, blowing the smoke while eyeing the man, who was sporting an ugly expression, seemingly taking no damage whatsoever. Glancing at the man, I smirked before kicking the air and lunging toward him; he once again fired at me while trying to fly through the air with his skate-looking shoes, but not only was he slow compared to me, I evaded every shot, once I neared him, I punched him in the face, and while he went to block it, he was too weak compared me, yet, for to my complete surprise, he managed to block my punch. "What the?" Muttered Diddy in confusion as he furrowed his brows and looked at the man''s hand, which was holding a weird shell with numerous tiny holes. "Heh, is that all you''ve got, outsider?" Asked the man with a smirk as he moved his hand out of the way and swung his weapon at Diddy, who caught it with his hand, piercing the sides of it with his sharp nails. Holding the man''s weapon with my left hand, I reeled my other arm back and punched him once more, this time even stronger than before, yet, just as I was about to hit him, he moved his hand, which was holding that weird looking shell, in front of his face and when I hit the shell, I should''ve broke it, or at the very least, my hand should be in pain, but no, there was absolutely nothing. ''It''s almost like the shell absorbed my punch, like a sponge. Hmm, if that''s the case, does it have a limit?'' Pondered Diddy thoughtfully as he inspected the reddish shell with his vertical slit eyes, only to punch it again. While I believed it had to have some sort of limit to how much it could absorb, my assumption so far was proving wrong; no matter how much I punched the shell, it stayed the same: no shaking, no signs of cracking, no noise, nothing, and it was honestly starting to annoy me as I was learning nothing from this, I was just punching while gaining no insights. "Tch, this is boring." Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he yanked the weapon out of the man''s hands before crushing it and tossing it into the distance, though just as he was about to attack, the man suddenly pointed the shell at him. "D-Don''t move, outsider; this thing right here is called an Impact dial; it can absorb any blunt attacks and store it for later to be used in an attack; the only problem is, all the stored energy will be released in one blast You''ve just punched this impact dial numerous times with enough strength to kill me, do you think you could survive receiving your own attack combined into one?" Remarked the man, sweat dripping down the side of his face as he grinned while provokingly glaring at Diddy, who furrowed his brows and eyed the dial. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "If that''s the case, why are you giving me a warning and not outright attacking me?" Asked Diddy with a curious smirk as he stepped forward, forcing the man to take a step back while nervously gulping. "Heh, not talking, are we? Tell me, why didn''t you already use the impact dial? I wasn''t really concerned with that dial, so while I doubt it would work, you might''ve been able to pull off a sneak attack, but instead, you gave me such valuable information. Why is that?" Questioned Diddy with a feral grin as he stepped forward once more, causing the man to back away yet again while his hands trembled and his lips dried up. Staring at each other, I took one more step, causing the man to suddenly grit his teeth before yelling loudly as he pressed a button on the back of the dial. "FOR SHANDIA!" Yelled the man as he tensed his body, preparing for the intense recoil that was to come while suddenly an explosion of air emerged from the impact dial merely a foot away from Diddy. Despite my instincts warning me of danger, I didn''t bother moving and grinned as I took the brunt of my own attacks, curious to see how powerful it would genuinely be, though I had greatly underestimated the combined might of all of my punches. When I felt the powerful force hit me, for a few brief moments, I blacked out, and when I came too, I was already falling through the air while my face was littered with pain, and I could only see out of one eye right now. My jaw was broken, I felt several missing teeth within my mouth, my nose was broken, a bump had grown so much, I was blind out of my left eye, oh and I''m pretty confident my skull is cracked in multiple different spots; I was beaten pretty badly, but, overall, I could still fight, and most importantly, my opponent was in a much worse state than I, he looked about ready to collapse at a seconds notice. ''I see; the impact dial has recoil. That does make a lot of sense; no wonder he was so hesitant to use it; he didn''t know whether he''d survive. However, the recoil doesn''t seem too bad since if he was hit with my blast like I was, I''m willing to bet he''d explode into several different chunks.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he continued to fall through the sky while eyeing the man. Right when I was about to sink into the sea of clouds, I hit my tail against the air before doing a backflip and landing on the bow of my ship, which had finally caught up. "Heh, I quite like this look, Diddy; you should wear it more often. I''ll even be nice enough to do it to you." Said Freyja with a smirk of amusement as she looked at Diddy, who growled from his throat while turning and glancing at her in annoyance. Grabbing my jaw, I snapped it into place, something I''ve done on numerous occasions, so I was decently proficient in it. "Go ahead, you''re welcome to try; I''m just curious: will you live to tell the tale, or will you wind up as a floating corpse in the sea of clouds?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he bared his fangs, or I should say fang, as one of them was missing, a sight that caused Freyja to chuckle while his expression constantly twitched. Growling in annoyance, I looked away and pointed my finger at the escaping man before firing a shigan at him; it didn''t take long for it to reach him, followed by a small, bloody hole appearing in the back of his head as he fell out of the sky and into the sea of clouds. ''Hmm, I should recover his impact dial; that thing was interesting.'' Mused Diddy as he looked at the area where the man''s corpse floated, only for his ear to twitch at the sound of wings flapping. Snapping my head to the right, I saw what looked like a pink pegasus, though riding the pegasus was a knight wielding a lance, which was rather fitting, except that the man looked rather old. "Where is Wyper?" Asked the Knight loudly as he looked at the two ships, though all he got were blank looks from all of them. "Who the fuck is Wyper? Sounds like a man''s name, Freyja probably already sucked him dry then." Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Freyja, who scoffed at his words and folded her arms. "Wyper; he''s a brown-skinned Shandia, wears a tiki mas, carries a Burn Bazooka, has tribal tattoos; ringing any bells?" Stated the Knight as he glanced at Diddy, only to snap his fingers and point at the sea of clouds. "Oh, he''s over there, floating in the clouds; that group of there killed him; they''re a crazy bunch; I wouldn''t recommend interacting with them." Said Diddy with a nod as he gestured to the Strawhats while not even trying to be quiet, causing them to look at him angrily. Chapter 165: Heavens Gate & Old Lady At my blatant lie, the knight riding the weird-looking pink pegasus nodded before warily flying over to the Straw hats, causing me to smirk as I glanced back at my crew, who were blankly staring at me. "What? I didn''t feel like dealing with him." Said Diddy defensively as he eyed his crew while they all either sighed, shook their heads, or rolled their eyes. "Whatever, you three, lower the sails; Fryeja, since we''re up in the clouds, that eternal pose should be working now; sail us to Angel Island." Added Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Trenza, Grand, and Scar, who saluted before glancing at Feyja, who was already walking back to the helm. "What do you think I''ve been doing? We only stopped because someone wanted to fight." Remarked Freyja lightly as he turned and eyed Diddy, who scoffed and folded his arms. "Don''t try to blame this on me; he attacked first. I was peacefully minding my own business while thinking of drowning one of you guys, and now that you''ve brought it up, you''re going to be my first victim." Stated Diddy, glaring at Freyja, who rolled her eyes and ignored him as she sat down at the helm. With half of the crew being put to work, I glanced at Mael and Sebas, giving them their duties next. "Sebas, go inspect the hull; make sure we''ve got no holes or damages, and if we do, try to repair it. Mael, I don''t know, do something productive." Said Diddy as he pointed at Sebas, prompting him to nod and head downstairs before glancing at Mael, who just stood there doing nothing while Diddy followed Sebas to the lower deck. Now that my crew was given orders, I headed to the kitchen to fix my teeth as they, unfortunately, don''t instantly grow again like a Fishman''s. It takes a little bit of time, but otherwise, it''s still decently fast; I just need the required nutrients, which I believe is calcium, the same mineral in bones. How would I know this? Building muscle doesn''t only require you to have knowledge about muscles after all; while that''s where I specialize, I still have a basic grasp of the human anatomy. ''I would prefer a basic understanding of the Mink anatomy, but oh well.'' Thought Diddy as he opened the cabinet, grabbing numerous bones stored in a box, only to open it and consume them, causing a loud crunching noise to resound throughout the ship. Once I finished all the bones, I put the box back in the cabinet and looked at my reflection on the water in the sink. ''Heh, it''s already growing; you can see the tips.'' Mused Diddy as he opened his mouth, the tip of his fang already poking out from his gums along with a few other teeth. Now that my teeth were fine, I grabbed my nose before realigning it and blowing out some previously stuck blood. "Ahh, that feels better; I can actually breathe from my nose now. Now I just have to let this stupid bump and my cracked skull heal; given I''d just eaten a bunch of bones, the skull will be healed quiver than usual, and as for the bump, that''ll probably take a little bit longer." Muttered Diddy as he looked at himself in the red-tinted water through his one working eye before draining the sink and walking away. Exiting from the lower deck, I noticed the sails were already lowered, yet there wasn''t much wind, a light gust at most, though that was fine for me, more time for my body to heal itself; that attack I took from that impact dial was no joke, I really shouldn''t have underestimated myself. "Heh, I wonder if it could''ve replicated a haki-infused attack? That really would''ve hurt. Speaking of this, I should go and retrieve that impact dial." Remarked Diddy quietly while walking past Trenza and Scar before stopping and glancing at where Wyper''s body floated in the sea. When I looked at Wyper, instead of seeing him floating atop the sea of clouds, he was nowhere to be found; I at first thought my theory of someone sinking through the clouds was true, but when I glanced at the knight, I noticed he was carrying Wyper''s corpse, causing me to frown before eventually shrugging my arms and ignoring it. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "Eh, I''ll get it later. I don''t really feel like going all the way over there right now; besides, there are probably more of those impact dials or whatever." Muttered Diddy casually as he walked upstairs, passing Freyja, who was surprisingly not doing anything perverted, and hoped in his hammock, only to drift into a nap shortly after that, though it wasn''t a long one. ___ ___ "Captain, it''s time to wake up; we''ve arrived at something." Said Trenza as she approached Diddy, yanking the fur cloak off of him and shaking him, causing him to hiss like a snake, freaking her out. "Tch, dammit, I was in the middle of a good dream, too, stupid Trenza." Said Diddy with a scowl as he glared at Trenza, who cautiously handed him his fur coat back before backing away. Snatching the fur coat out of Trenza''s hand, I wore it, stood up, and was about to ask what we''d arrived at, only to stop when I saw a massive, wonky star-shaped gate, though that wasn''t even the most surprising thing, since directly behind that, was an even larger waterfall of clouds that could easily be mistaken for a massive tree if not for the whiteness of the clouds. "Heavens Gate? Is this the entrance or what?" Questioned Diddy curiously as he walked forward, leaning against the rail beside Trenza, who shrugged her arms. "Don''t know, it just looked like it was something important." Replied Trenza lightly as he eyed the massive structure, watching as they entered underneath it. Looking around, to the left of me, I spotted a very old, small-looking woman holding a camera and a sign with a currency I''d never seen before, and it looked like I wasn''t the only one who noticed her. "What''s up with that woman?" Remarked Scar with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the old woman, who stared blankly at them as they continued sailing through the stargate. "Eh, I don''t know, why don''t we ask her? Old lady, what are you doing!?" Said Grand as he tilted his head only to cup his mouth and yell loudly, prompting the woman to glance at them. "To enter, you must pay the toll, 1,000,000,000 Extols per person." Said the old lady quietly as she looked at Grand, who didn''t hear a single word. "What did she say? I couldn''t hear her." Asked Scar with a slight frown as he glanced at Grand, who cluelessly shrugged his arms. "She said we must pay a toll of 1,000,000,000 Extols to enter." Declared Freyja lightly as she glanced at the old lady before ignoring her entirely, while Diddy didn''t even bother to register her existence except for the first initial look. "Hoho, yes, but knowing Captain, we''re not doing that; besides, we don''t even have a single extol, let alone 7,000,000,000 of them." Remarked Sebas with a chuckle as he sat down at a make-shit table while sipping some tea. "Eh, Father''s not wrong; even if it were the opposite, Captain still wouldn''t pay." Commented Trenza with a nod as she looked at Diddy, who had healed a substantial amount of the short nap. "Yeah, I''ll tell her that. We''re not paying the fee, old lady!" Said Grand with a thumbs up before cupping his mouth once more and yelling, though surprisingly, she hardly reacted. "Hmm, did she hear you?" Asked Scar with a raised eyebrow as he skeptically glanced at Grand, who was rubbing his head in confusion. "She must''ve, I yelled with all of my might, and you know how loud I can get when I do; no way she didn''t hear me." Remarked Grand as he looked at Scar in uncertainty. "Stop fretting over such a boring woman; she heard you. Now pay attention; we''re about to arrive at the cloud waterfall." Said Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand at Grand and Scar, who shrugged their shoulders before looking at the nearing waterfall. "So, do we enter it or what?" Asked Freyja as she steered the ship while glancing at Diddy, who nodded without hesitation. With Freyja steering the ship right toward the waterfall, our ship slowly started to enter, and despite the clouds behaving nearly identically to water, it wasn''t water, so they didn''t sink the ship or whatnot. However, the supposed waterfall was actually merely a thin curtain since, not even two seconds after entering it, we exited and emerged within the middle of it like it were a tornado. "Well, I wasn''t expecting that; also, what''s up with those weird spiraling clouds? They look weird." Said Diddy lightly, raising his eyebrow as he and everyone else looked up, noticing something similar to a spiraling tube of clouds. "I do not know, Captain." Remarked Sebas as he curiously looked at the spiraling clouds in the air while sipping tea. Since the spiraling clouds weren''t just floating in the air and were instead connected right to the middle of the waterfall, Freyja, without even needing to be given orders, sailed right to it, and when we arrived, we started sailing across the spiraling clouds, only for a pair of crab or lobster hands to emerge from nowhere and grab the sides of our ship. Chapter 166: Angel Island Seeing the crab claws grab the sides of our ship; my first thought was it was going to rip apart our ship, so out of instinct, I grabbed Naga-sa off my back and swung it down towards one of its claws, though before I could make contact, my body was suddenly hoisted into the air, causing me to glare at Sebas, as he is the only one capable of doing that. "Before you yell at me in anger, Captain, look more closely at the claws." Remarked Sebas lightly as he looked at Diddy levitating in the air while frozen in mid-swing. Frowning, I glanced more intently at the claws, only to notice they weren''t squeezing down with a ton of force, which was a good indicator that the crab, or whatever it was, wasn''t trying to damage the ship, which slightly alleviated my worries. Clicking my tongue, I broke free of Sebas''s control and landed back on the deck while holstering Naga-sa as I approached the claws, only for my frown to deepen when I realized its scent was almost non-existent like it wasn''t an animal or even a living being, to begin with. "Yeah, everything doesn''t need to resort to violence; sometimes you just need to sit back and observe, though I imagine it must be hard for an unintelligent monkey like yourself." Stated Freyja lightly, leaning against the mast while Scar''s arm was wrapped over her shoulder, the two snuggling together like lovers, which wouldn''t be too far from the truth. "I wouldn''t have immediately resorted to violence if I had sensed this thing coming; you know, I don''t like it when things just suddenly appear without warning." Said Diddy with a growl as he glared at Freyja before suddenly stabbing his head into the crab''s claw, yet, to the surprise of many, there was no blood. Seeing as my speculation was right, I removed my hand and looked into the small hole I made, only to furrow my brows, as there was nothing; it was pretty hollow, which made sense; otherwise, wouldn''t it sink? ''Well, I''m not that surprised; we''re currently sailing through a sea of clouds roughly 10,000 meters in the air. Shit can''t get much more surprising than this, and if it can, well, I''ll damn sure be shocked.'' Mused Pharaoh with a raised eyebrow as he ignored the claw before leaning against the railing while Trenza approached the claw curiously. "What the, it''s hollow?" Muttered Trenza, baffled at her discovery as she deeply looked inside the claw, though before she could react, the ship suddenly started moving, catching most of them by surprise. With the crab, or whatever it really is, holding onto the ship, it started pulling us across the spiraling clouds, sailing even higher into the air while doing corkscrews, loops, and twists; it was pretty much a violent version and unsafe version of a roller coaster, though this was much more fun in my opinion. "C-Captain, help!" Yelled Trenza worriedly as she hung from the crab while the ship was upside down. Glancing at Trenza, I smirked before outstretching my hand, catching her by the ankle just before she fell into the sea clouds, which were a few hundred meters below us now. For the remainder of the ride, I held Trenz over the ship''s railing, not bothering to pull her up despite her pleas and only doing so once we seemingly arrived at our destination. "That was quite fun." Said Scar with a slight smile while picking up his hat from the ground before glancing at Grand, who was lying on the ground with a large smile. "Hahaha! Let''s go again!" Yelled Grand excitedly with his arms and legs in the air, though just as he sat upright, he was shot in the head with a rubber bullet. "NO!" Yelled Trenza angrily, looking like a complete mess as she pointed her pistol at Grand, who was rubbing his forehead with a frown while glaring at her. "Well, you didn''t need to shoot me; now I''ve got a red mark." Said Grand with a huff as he picked up the rubber bullet, and despite being tempted to throw it back at Trenza, he tossed it overboard. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Heh, looks good on you." Remarked Mael with a faint smirk, causing Grand to grumble and glare at him. "Well, would you look at that? The legends are true; people really do live up here." Stated Sebas with a surprised expression as he looked at the numerous small cloud islands in the distance, which had houses and various other buildings. Hearing Sebas, I turned around and looked behind me, only to whistle in shock at what I was seeing; having heard the history of Sky Island and Jaya Island from Sebas, I expected to see an island, not this, though I''m not complaining, this may be even better. "Looks like a village or a town; wonder how the men taste." Said Freyja lightly, only to seductively lick her lips when she spotted an older man and a young woman walking on the beach of Angel Island, causing Sebas to sigh while shaking his head. "Tch, not even going to say anything; everyone already knows how much of a slut you are, Freyja. Can you go one day without talking about sex or what?" Questioned Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Freyja, who was standing to his right, prompting her to huff while confidently folding her arms. "Of course I can; I just chose not to." Replied Freyja, though her words earned her blank stares from everyone, even Sebas, causing her to click her tongue in annoyance. "How about this? If you can go one day without saying anything perverted, I will eat my own shit." Declared Diddy with a crazy grin, while everyone except Freyja, who was grinning like a mad woman, wore disgusted expressions. "Hehe, that''s it? All I have to do is not say anything perverted for 24 hours? You''re on; you better make sure to eat a lot of food; I want that shit of yours to be extra steamy!" Remarked Freyja with a massive smile as she blissfully shook hands with Diddy, the two staring daggers at each other the whole time. "Heh, I''m not even worried; I know you very well, Freyja; I''d be impressed if you could even go half a day without saying something perverted. Speaking of that, Scar, make sure to keep an eye on her. If she says something perverted, tell me, and if you don''t, well, I''ll kill you." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he looked at Fryeja''s curvy figure before glaring at Scar, who rapidly nodded like a woodpecker. Smirking at this bet that I was positive I was going to win, I had the three stooges lower the sail while Mael dropped the anchor once we got relatively close to the beach of the cloud islands, grabbing Trenza, who still looked crazy from the ride up here, by the waist, I leaped onto the ground before setting her down, followed by everyone else as well. "So, no one is staying at the ship this time?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at his crew, who all shook their heads, prompting him to shrug his shoulders before continuing, only for an older man and young woman to approach them warily. "E-Excuse us, but are you people perhaps from the world below?" Asked the older man with small wings, a large beard, and two antennas sticking out of his bald head; the young woman behind him looked similar, only she had yellow hair and carried a harp. "Why yes, we are; My name is Sebas Visage. A pleasure to meet you." Replied Sebas, quickly responding before Diddy could say anything as he approached the Skypiean with a friendly and warm atmosphere, slightly lowering their guards. Watching Sebas interact with the man called Pagaya and the girl named Conis, he was putting his years of operating a mafia to work, though he occasionally annoyed me with his choice of words, which caused me to glare at him a few times. "Are you sure, Sebas? I don''t mind, and I''m sure Conis doesn''t either." Said Pagaya as he looked at Sebas, before glancing at Conis, who shook her head, though Sebas merely chuckled while patting his chest. "Hoho, I''d love to, but my Captain wouldn''t be so keen on joining me. As a matter of fact, he''s already getting restless; he''s a patient man, but only when he wishes to be one, and those times are few and far between." Declared Sebas lightly as she gestured to Diddy, causing the father-daughter pair to glance at him, only to see him baring his fangs, slightly frightening them at the jaws full of razor-sharp teeth. "W-Well, I-I don''t wish to make things difficult for you, so I won''t hold you any longer; just know, you''re always welcome, m-maybe, just you, though." Replied Pagaya fearfully with a nod as he shook hands with Sebas before glancing at Diddy one last time, only to grab his daughter''s hand, the two quickly scurrying off. As Sebas walked toward us, I suddenly frowned before looking at the sky, and while I didn''t sense anyone, I could feel the distant presence of someone watching me, causing me to grin as he glanced at Freyja. "Heh, can you sense that Freyja; someone is watching us." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he nudged Freyja, who slightly frowned for a few seconds before looking at the sky. "It''s faint, but yes, someone is indeed watching us. Well, they''re in for a rude awakening; I''ll tell you that much: they''re about to be killed by a shit-eating monkey." Stated Freyja with a nod before smiling towards the end, while Diddy merely chuckled, ignoring her little comment. Chapter 167: Upperyard Ignoring Freyja and the person watching us, I focused back on Sebas, who had returned to our group after speaking with that father-daughter pair. "So, what information did you get from them? Anything valuable or interesting?" Asked Diddy curiously as he folded his arms and looked at Sebas, who rubbed his bearded chin while nodding. "Yes, his mind contained a wealth of knowledge about Skypiea; I know a great deal about dials, the Upperyard, which is essentially just the island previously shot into the sky thanks to the Knock-up stream, along with a man called Enel who lives there, residing as this places god." Remarked Sebas lightly, his words causing everyone to either nod or raise an eyebrow while Diddy smirked in response. "A God? Tch, he sounds overly arrogant to me, probably just a fool." Said Mael with a click of his tongue as he shook his head before looking toward his right, directly at the Upperyard in the distance. I agreed with Mael since if there were truly someone who had the strength to call themselves a god; my instincts would''ve warned me of someone that powerful; if this Enel fool was truly a god, well, then we were fucked, though I knew that wasn''t the case. However, before I could make a snarky remark, I was warned of an attack coming from above; glancing up, all of a sudden, a lightning bolt from out of nowhere appeared and struck down at us; no, it was aiming specifically for Mael. Grinning, I raised my hand and had lightning coil around it, intending to act as a rod to attract the lightning, but to my surprise, it didn''t deviate from its path and continued right toward Mael, who had just now noticed the attack, though it was too late. Just before the lightning could connect, I kicked Mael out of the way, causing the lightning to hit my leg, but it did nearly no damage; I can generate and control lightning, so while I may not be immune to lightning, I damn sure was very resistant to lightning attacks. "Attack!" Yelled Grand, pulling out his gauntlet just as Trenza and Scar both got prepared to fight while Sebas and Freyja merely frowned. "Lightning? That''s interesting." Muttered Freyja lightly with a slight frown as she looked at the sky, horns and a tail sprouting from her body. "Yes, if you had allowed me to continue speaking; Enel, the supposed God of Skypiea, rules this place with an iron fist, and he''ll smite anyone who goes against his rule. As we''ve just seen, talking badly about him would count as such." Remarked Sebas as he cleared his throat and looked at Mael, who was standing up with a livid expression while wisps of plasma floated off his body. "Tch, pathetic bastard; Sebas, you said Enel, resides within the Upperyard, right?" Asked Mael with a furious expression as he tightly clenched his golden axe while glaring at the sky before glancing at Sebas, who nodded. "Hehe, good! I''ve got dibs on this Enel guy!" Declared Mael with an angry smile as he spread his wings and took to the sky, flying right for Upperyard while everyone watched. "Haa, I can understand his anger, but he should''ve at least allowed me to inform him more about the Upperyard. Oh well, Mael is no pushover; he should be fine." Muttered Sebas as he watched Mael fly away, shaking his head before looking away. "HEY, MAEL, TAKE ME WITH YOU, I WANT TO COME!" Yelled Grand loudly as he chased after Mael, his booming voice causing everyone to wince slightly. "Ugh, he''s got one hell of a loud voice." Said Freyja in slight annoyance as he rubbed her ear while glancing at Grand, who managed to grab Mael''s attention, causing him to turn back around to pick Grand up. "Hoho, yeah; I''m glad I found him when he was a child and not a baby; I can''t imagine how noisy his crying would be; I already had enough trouble raising Trenza." Stated Sebas with a chuckle as he glanced at Grand and Mael with a wry expression before looking at Trenza, who rolled her eyes while holstering her pistols. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Oh, please, Father, I wasn''t that troublesome to deal with." Said Trenza lightly, causing Sebas to chuckle once again. "Anyways, you''re not going with them, Captain? I imagined you''d be eager to chase after them." Asked Scar with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Diddy, who smirked, flashing his deadly teeth. "Heh, I am, and this Enel dude does interest me, but not to the point where I''d abandoned everything else and chased after him like Mael. He calls himself God, so he''s probably just an idiot who ate a powerful devil fruit and didn''t bother to get stronger; my interest in people like that has a low ceiling." Declared Diddy with a smirk, though his words caused a lightning bolt to appear in the air, striking down right for Diddy, yet, other than feeling a slight shock, he was unharmed. "Besides, he''s got a bad match-up; well, I should say I do; despite my best efforts and constant training, it looks like he''s better at controlling lightning than me." Added Diddy lightly as he held his palm before him and manifested two small people made of lightning holding swords as they fought against each other, only for both to die after a short fight. "Woah, I know you train a lot, but that''s insane." Remarked Trenza with widened eyes as she looked at Diddy, while Freyja rolled her eyes. "Tch, besides, the 72 Bian, as he calls it, the second thing he''s spent the longest practicing is his lightning; I''ve never seen a day where he wasn''t practicing it ever since he learned he could generate lightning. Why do you think I created that black flame? It was to combat his lighting." Stated Freyja with a scowl as she glanced at Diddy before manifesting her inky black fame on the tips of her horn, causing everyone to instinctively back away. "Heh, and I''m happy to admit, you''ve done a splendid job; it seems not killing you has been paying off; you''re becoming stronger and stronger. I can''t wait for the day when you finally reach your peak; that''ll be a day to remember." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Freyja and licked his lips, imagining the incredible battle, while Freyja just scoffed. "You won''t remember anything since that will be the day you die. Anyways, you all can do whatever; I''m going to enjoy myself a little with the men here, and then I''ll head off to the Upperyard." Said Freyja as she eyed Diddy before shaking her head, turning around, and walking away while waving her hand. "Scar, you coming?" Asked Freyja as she turned, glancing at Scar with a gentle smile and winking. "Yeah, I''m coming." Replied Scar with a nod as he approached Freyja, wrapping his arm around her shoulder while taking liberties with her large breasts, which she happily enjoyed. "~Ahh~, not so hard, Scar; at least wait until we''ve got somewhere more appropriate." Clicking my tongue in annoyance at those two lovebirds, I glanced back at the remaining members of my crew, which were just Sebas, Trenza, and I. "So, I presume we''re heading to the Upperyard or?" Asked Trenza curiously as she looked at Diddy, occasionally taking peeks behind her at Freyja''s bubbly ass. "I know I intend to; from what I know, this place is rather uneventful, if I will say, not to mention quite small." Replied Sebas with a nod before glancing at Diddy, who nodded as well. "Yeah, let''s go; I don''t want to be here when this place turns into nothing but a depraved heaven for men." Said Diddy, prompting Trenza to hop onto his back, while he didn''t even react, having gotten used to his backpack. With Sebas taking to the sky, I leaped into the air after him and propelled Trenza and I through the sky as I kicked my foot against the air. "Sebas, tell me about those dials. They seem rather interesting; that Wyper guy had one, and it seemed to absorb a limitless amount of energy." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Sebas, who was calmly flying beside him. "To my knowledge, there are 17 different Dials. Axe dial, ball dial, breath dial, eisen dial, flame dial, flash dial, flavor dial, heat dial, impact dial, jet dial, lamp dial, milky dial, reject dial, thunder dial, tone dial, vision dial, and finally water dial." Stated Sebas lightly while Diddy grunted in annoyance; nonetheless, he still paid attention. ___ ___ "Ugh, that was a lot of information; I doubt I''ll remember all of that." Muttered Trenza with a frown, Diddy nodding in response while Sebas chuckled in amusement. By the time Sebas finally finished his long-ass explanation about seventeen different dials, we had finally arrived at the Upperyard; however, the instant we entered the forest, I stopped and landed on a branch as I intensely gazed in one direction. "Hmm, is something the matter Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Diddy before glancing in the direction he was looking. "Yeah, I''m good, though I can feel something calling me; it''s weird, I can''t actually hear it, but at the same time, I hear it. I don''t know exactly how to explain it." Replied Diddy in uncertainty as he didn''t once move his eyes, ignoring the massive snake that was sneaking up behind him. I had no idea what was calling me, but it was suddenly far more important than meeting this Enel dude, so I decided to change targets and head toward whatever was calling me. Chapter 168: Ruins Of Shandora "We''re changing directions; ignore that Enel fool. Mael will take care of him anyways; what I''m interested in is whatever is calling me." Stated Diddy with a slight grin as the snake, which was about to pounce on him, suddenly froze before collapsing on the branch with the white of its eyes visible. "Hoho, that''s fine by me, Captain; I was hardly intrigued with Enel to begin with. Besides, I''m far more curious about whatever is calling out to you; it must be something unique, no?" Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he rubbed his bearded chin while floating in the air before glancing at Diddy with a raised eyebrow. "Yeah, I''m the same as Father; Enel just seemed like an ass to me, so I hope Mael gives him a good beating." Remarked Trenza with a frown while shaking his head, only for a blue lightning bolt to suddenly strike her down from the sky, though, it was blocked by Diddy, who had raised his hand into the air, taking the brunt of the damage. "I''ll care about your opinion once you actually become decently strong; also, I''m not blocking the next one." Said Diddy lightly as he hit the back of Trenza''s head with his tail, causing her to wince in pain before he leaped to the next closet branch. "Hmph, maybe you and Enel should become friends; you both behave like asses to me." Stated Trenza with a huff of annoyance as she rubbed her head, glaring at Diddy, causing him to yank her off his back and dangle her in the air, only to drop her while leaping between branches. Watching Trenza scream while falling, I just looked at her with a slight smirk, and just before she hit the ground, I heard Sebas sigh to himself before he raised his hand, causing her to suddenly float a few feet off the ground, only to be quickly raised into the air until she was hovering back at our level. "What was that about me being an ass?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he crouched down on all fours, baring his teething while eyeing Trenza and licking his teeth. "U-Um, you misheard me, Captain; I said you had a nice ass, not that you were being an ass, two completely different things." Replied Trenza nervously as she dismissively waved her hand at Diddy while still floating in the air, prompting him to turn his head completely around before gazing at his butt. ''Hmm, well, she''s not wrong; I do got a pretty nice ass; all them squats weren''t for nothing, it seems.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smile as he looked at his butt before standing upright and gazing back at Trenza. "Took long enough, but glad someone is capable of appreciating a hard-earned ass that took years to achieve, not like Freyja''s stupid ass she got by eating a simple devil fruit." Remarked Diddy with a satisfied expression as he folded his arms and nodded, only to groan in annoyance when reminded of Freyja. "I-I mean, Freyja does have a pretty nice, meaty, juicy ass too." Muttered Trenza under her breath while slightly blushing as the scene of Freyja and Scar walking away was still fresh in her mind, though Diddy overheard her words. "Tch, drop her Sebas." Ordered Diddy with an ugly expression as he looked at Trenza before glancing at Sebas, who sighed while shaking his head. "Haa, I do apologize in advance, Trenza; I hope you can forgive your old man." Said Sebas lightly as he suddenly lowered his hand, causing Trenza to once again fall to the ground while fearfully screaming the whole way down, which Diddy seemed to be taking pleasure in considering his large grin. "Hmph, a muscle butt is always better than a fat butt." Muttered Diddy with a smile as he gazed upon Trenza''s figure, which suddenly came to a half a few feet off the ground, only to return to eye level with Diddy. "I-I''ll stay silent now." Said Trenza quietly as Sebas gently placed her down on the same branch as Diddy before she approached him and carefully hopped on his back, refraining from further annoying him. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! With Trenza returning as my backpack, the three of us continued moving through this swampy forest, though as we were staying high up in the trees, we were avoiding most beasts; the only ones that were present this far up were giant snakes, which would retreat in fear at one glare from me, and I didn''t even need to use my color of the supreme king; the aura of a predator radiated off of me with such intensity that I could force even other predators away. It was something I learned recently after dabbling with my haki a little bit, though it was much weaker than it, considering this didn''t work on animals with intelligence; after all, despite using it on Sanji, he was able to easily overpower his fear and continue forward. Continuing closer to where I sensed whatever was calling us, I suddenly heard shouting coming from my right, and it seemed Sebas must''ve sensed their minds or whatever he calls it since we both looked to our right almost simultaneously. Although it was a little hard to see given all the foliage, from what I could make out, I saw several people dressed in white circling what I presumed to be some sort of ritual or sacrificial altar; it wasn''t interesting by any means, just weird. "Hmm, It must be God''s or Enel''s Army, I should say." Remarked Sebas lightly with a thoughtful expression as he floated closer to the scene, prompting Diddy to do the same despite his lack of interest. "Army? He''s got an Army? Are they strong?" Questioned Diddy curiously as he leaped from tree to tree, following behind Sebas while acting like a real monkey. "Yes, they''re known as God''s Army and consist of roughly 50 people; however, only Commander Yama is noteworthy. Besides them, though, there are four people called Priests who are considered to be the strongest right after Enel and only follow his orders." Replied Sebas with a nod as he slowed down once they arrived at the scene, using the thick and large leaves to conceal his presence further while Didd simply stood out in the open. "Strongest after Enel? Boring, I want someone stronger than Enel; also, why the hell are they sacrificing someone? Don''t they know their so-called God actually exists?" Remarked Diddy while shake of his head, gazing at the sacrificial altar, which currently had a skypiean man and woman hanging, though they were already dead. "I couldn''t answer that question, Captain; I''ve never been a follower of religion; I believe the mind reigns supreme, after all." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he tapped his head while looking down below him, only to glance at Diddy. "Enel is a terrible cult leader; you can''t get people to join your cult if they kill the only people living here. Not only is he an ass, he''s a stupid one." Muttered Trenza as she looked at the hanging man and woman getting their blood drained while both Sebas and Diddy nodded in agreement. "Whatever, they''re a bunch of weirdos; leave them to their weird things; we''ve got things to deal with." Said Diddy lightly with a shake of his head as he side-stepped, dodging the lightning bolt that was aiming for Trenza, before leaping to the next tree, following by Sebas, leaving just in time for the cultists to examine the lightning strike. ___ ___ Arriving at the edge of the swampy forest, I stood on the branch and gazed at the ruined city, which had vegetation growing all around it; whatever city previously existed here had long since been destroyed. "Woah, this is one massive ruin; did Enel do this?" Asked Trenza with widened eyes as she gazed at the demolished buildings. "No, this happened long before any of us were born; why don''t you use your brain a little, Trenza." Remarked Diddy with a shake of his head as he leaped down from the branch, landing on the ground only to shake Trenza off like a dog. "Tsk, well, excuse me for asking, Captain; we''re on an island that is floating on clouds 10,000 meters in the air. I didn''t think my question was ridiculous, but I guess I was wrong." Declared Trenza with a frown, eying Diddy while dusting her clothes off and standing up, only for him to grunt. "Hoho, she does have a point, Captain; this place is weird; who is to say this couldn''t have all happened a few years ago or even two days ago?" Commented Sebas lightly as he gently landed on the ground, standing between Diddy and Trenza, with the latter sticking her tongue out at Diddy in victory. "If I see that tongue again, I''m ripping it out of your mouth." Remarked Diddy with a growl as he glared at Trenza, causing her to swiftly shut her mouth while he ignored her. "Well, it doesn''t matter whether this happened tomorrow or fifty billion years ago; this is where I''m hearing whatever was calling me, and the instant we stepped foot within this city, it''s only gotten stronger." Added Diddy as he gazed at the massive golden pyramid-looking structure in the distance, which was so tall that clouds covered it. "I''ve got an inkling where we''re headed, then." Mused Sebas with a faint smirk while Diddy scoffed. "Yeah, you don''t say; it doesn''t take a genius to figure it out; even that dumb Freyja probably would''ve gotten it after hours of looking around." Said Diddy as he eyed the only structure still standing within the ruined city before the three began approaching it while observing the rest of the city. Chapter 169: Trenzas Pain? Walking through the ruined city, we took our time exploring the place while heading toward the pyramid-like structure in the center of the city; however, it was just as desolate as we imagined; other than overgrown vegetation, there were no other signs of life. "Hmm, can''t smell anyone, so if anyone does visit this place, it is probably infrequent." Said Diddy lightly while sniffing around the buildings and air, looking very much like a dog, though neither Trenza nor Sebas was courageous enough to point it out, unlike a certain Succubus. "That shouldn''t be too surprising, no? If the only people who live in this forest beside the beats are Enel''s cult, they must''ve visited this place many times in the past, so it''s probably nothing of interest to them." Remarked Trenza lightly as she looked inside a collapsed building, though there was nothing else besides dust, roots, vines, and unrecognizable items. "Yes, you''re not wrong, but this place is somewhat centralized, so I''m decently surprised they wouldn''t use this as a base of operations; there are already plenty of materials to work with." Stated Sebas with a nod as he slowly walked behind Diddy, taking his time to appreciate the sights of the destroyed city, finding it marvelous in its own unique way. "Well, it''s not completely empty, Enel; that fool is decently close by. I can more clearly feel his haki; it''s coming down from up there, above the clouds." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he pointed to the sky directly above the pyramid-like structure, though other than thick clouds, they saw nothing. "If Enel''s really up there, shouldn''t Mael and Grand be pretty close by? He sounded like he would split him in half from how angry he was." Asked Trenza curiously as she squinted and gazed at the cloudy sky before looking back at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows where those two fools are; neither of them has any way to reliably find someone, so they''re probably just aimlessly flying through the forest. Though we can leave Enel be, he''s not of interest to us right now, of course, unless you wish to go fight him, yourself?" Replied Diddy while dismissively shaking his head, only to turn and grin at Trenza, who swiftly took several steps back. ___ ___ "So, umm, Mael, do you have any idea where we are at?" Asked Grand softly as he stood beside Mael, the two currently on the leftmost side of the Upperyard. "No." Replied Mael as he clenched his goldened axe while sweeping the surroundings with eyes, looking for anything that could assist them, though he returned empty-handed. "I say let''s head to the center of the island; that''s a good place to start." Remarked Grand eagerly as he slammed his gauntlets together and glanced at Mael, who nodded in agreement. "Smart. So, which direction is the center at?" "Umm, I don''t know; I was kind of hoping you knew." Replied Grand softly as he awkwardly rubbed his head while looking away, prompting Mael to grunt in anger as he spread his wings and suddenly started flying in a random direction. "Hey! Wait for me, Mael! My legs can only move so fast!" Yelled Grand with widened eyes as he ran through the forest, chasing after Mael, who was, luckily, flying right toward the island''s center. ___ ___ "No, thank you, Captain; I''ve got no desire to fight someone who can turn me into a burnt corpse from anywhere within Skypiea. Unless Father accompanies me, then I''ll go and fight!" Stated Trenza, rapidly shaking her head while gulping in fear, only to look at Sebas with a pouting face. "Hoho, even at your old age, I still can''t resist your beautiful eyes, Trenza; if you so wish, I shall oblige and accompany you on your expedition." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at Trenza, who frowned and huffed in annoyance. "Hmph, don''t try to compliment me after just calling me old, Father; I''m only 28; I''m not that old; I''m still very youthful. See, look how youthful I am." Remarked Trenza as she provokingly eyed Sebas, who merely chuckled before she enthusiastically did a cartwheel, only for her arms to buckle. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Oww." Added Trenza loudly as she landed on a stone hitting directly on her spine, causing her to roll onto her stomach while grabbing her back. "Hehe, yeah, that''s awfully youthful of you, Trenza. Does your back hurt, you old woman?" Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he looked at Trenza whimpering in pain while Sebas just shook his head and sighed. "Be more careful, dear; you are getting up there in age." Added Sebas lightly as he walked forward and helped Trenza stand up, though she stayed hunched over while holding her lower back. "Ugh, am I really old? I-I''m only 28, though." Muttered Trenza in disbelief as she looked at her hand while Diddy laughed, something she opted to ignore. Ignoring Trenza''s manifestation of old age, the three of us continued walking deeper into the city, passing by numerous collapsed structures that continued to get larger until we eventually stood before the pyramid-like structure. "Does this type of building have a name, or what?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Trenza, who was still hunched over, before looking at Sebas. "I wouldn''t be surprised if there were one, but I don''t know; calling it a pyramid is good enough in my books though." Replied Sebas lightly with a shake of his head, prompting Diddy to nod as he started walking up the golden stairs, followed by Sebas and a hunched Trenza. This entire pyramid was constructed of gold, and while I''m no architect, that doesn''t seem very safe; gold is a dense metal, so it''s heavy, but it''s also relatively soft, at least compared to other metals, so I''m pretty sure it''s not the kind of material you use to build. ''Though I''m thinking of buildings from my home, this specific building doesn''t seem to be very hallow, so it''s probably fine; not to mention this place is the world is weird, so who knows if gold even acts the same.'' Mused Diddy as he used his feet to scrap one of the golden steps, his nails digging into the gold before he shrugged his shoulders and continued walking. The walk was unnecessarily long, and I was even thinking about just flying up there, but I was committed to walking, so I was going to finish it; eventually, we reached the clouds that were previously blocking our vision from above, and after a minute or so of walking through it, we arrived at the top, only to see a massive twisted beanstalk going even higher into the sky. "Is there an end?" Asked Didy with an annoyed look as he glared at the beanstalk while Sebas whistled in awe. "Most definitely, but it doesn''t seem like we''ve arrived at it yet; is whatever calling you coming from above?" Said Sebas with a raised eyebrow while blocking the sun with his eyes before staring higher, looking for the peak of the beanstalk, though more clouds blocked his view. "Please tell me we don''t have to climb it." Muttered Trenza with a pleading expression as she stood upright, only to quickly wince in pain afterward while grabbing her back once more. "No, we don''t; whatever is calling me is coming from inside this pyramid." Remarked Diddy as he ignored the beanstalk before pointing at the entrance to the pyramid in front of them, which was blocked off by two large golden doors. Approaching the two golden doors, I placed my hand atop them and tried to push, yet nothing happened; using more force, I continued to push, yet still nothing; there wasn''t even a slight budge. ''I swear to fucking god if it''s a pull door.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he dug his nails into the golden doors and tried pulling with all of his might, yet, just like the previous two times, nothing happened. Annoyed at my lack of progress, I was about to grab Naga-sa and simply bust my way through the doors, but before I could, I saw Trenza standing upright while intently looking at the doors, rubbing her hands across the writings embedded into the doors. "Can you read that, Trenza?" Asked Diddy curiously as he slightly calmed down, resting Naga-sa on his shoulder while looking at Trenza. "I-I don''t know; these words, I don''t know why, but they feel so familiar, yet I know I''ve never seen this language before." Replied Trenza with a slight frown and an uncertain expression as she looked at the writings, only to suddenly grab her head in pain. "Trenza, are you alright?" Asked Sebas in concern as he quickly approached Trenza and helped her stand up while she shut her eyes, wincing in pain. "M-My head and my eyes, they hurt, and it''s only getting worse." Replied Trenza gently as she collapsed to her knees while holding her forehead and tightly shutting her eyes, though nothing she did worked to alleviate the pain. "Ugh! C-Can s-someone do something! It hurts!" Yelled Trenza in agony as she banged her head against the wall while Sebas looked through her mind, trying to figure out what was wrong with her. "Trenza, open your eyes; try opening your eyes; I believe that''s the problem." Stated Sebas quickly as he yelled over Trenza''s grunts of pain, prompting her to do as she was told, though nothing changed. "I-It''s ugh, n-not working!" Remarked Trenza as blood leaked from her eyes. Chapter 170: Diddys Pain? Watching Trenza bang her head against the golden door while grunting in pain, I couldn''t help but frown; I had no idea or even an inkling as to what had happened with her. It wasn''t Enel, Sebas, and I would''ve noticed, nor did someone attack her mind while somehow evading my senses; after all, Sebas was literally right behind her when she collapsed in pain. Seeing Trenza in such pain without being able to link it to a cause angered me more than it should''ve as I grabbed Naga-sa, raising it into the air while coiling it in lightning. "Sebas, take Trenza and back away." Declared Diddy with a slightly livid expression as he glanced at Sebas, who swiftly nodded, floating Trenza in the air while gazing at his bo-staff, which was pulsing in destructive intent. Once Sebas and Trenza were a distance away, I tightly gripped Naga-sa before using all of my strength to swing down toward the golden door, timing my swing with the pulsing of my heart to increase my might further. When the attack landed, a massive surge of lighting exploded into the air while the entire structure trembled as the tip of my bo-staff struck the golden doors, which had cracks strewn across their body before they were suddenly blasted apart, unable to resist my power. Once the door was destroyed, a decent-sized room was revealed, and at the center was a golden pedestal; though, I didn''t concern myself with what was atop the pedestal as I turned back and looked at Trenza and Sebas, who had come floating back. "Tch, it didn''t work." Muttered Diddy with a click of his tongue as he swung his bo-staff at the ground, creating a significant dent within the golden floor while slight arcs of lightning emerged. "Sebas, you should be able to stop the pain, right?" Asked Diddy with a scowl as he looked at Trenza writhing in pain on the ground before looking at Sebas, who was doing his best to soothe her. "Yes, I can, but it''s only a temporary solution; we''ll only be getting rid of the pain, not what''s actually causing the pain; besides, without the pain, we''ll have no idea where the source originated from. However, even if none of that matters, if we don''t find a solution fast, the pain will continue to accumulate, and when I finally retract my mind, she''ll be bombarded with all the accumulated pain in one go; if it were you, Mael, or Freyja, it wouldn''t have mattered, you three are a glutton for punishment, but not Trenza, her mind could be permanently damaged if she received such a massive amount of pain in one go." Declared Sebas with a pained expression as he nodded, doing his best to soothe Trenza while searching through her mind, trying to find the source of pain, though his attempts were futile. Grunting in annoyance, raising Naga-sa into the air again, I gripped it tightly before taking a deep breath, calming myself as I lowered my bo-staff back onto the ground while leaning against it, trying to figure out what was wrong with her. ''Tsk, if Sebas can''t find what''s wrong with her, then what will I be able to do?'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he crossed his arms, glaring at Trenza writhing about on the ground while grabbing her head and shutting her eyes. ''Maybe I can try my, haki?'' Pondered Diddy in uncertainty as he furrowed his brows while looking at Trenza before shaking his head and closing his eyes. I had no idea if my theory would work, and it was more of a long shot than anything, but I decided I might as well, so I closed my eyes and held my nose shut as I focused on my surroundings; following that, I slowly began to see everything through my instincts, or also known as observation haki, something I''m quite inept in, but it was an improvement from when I first used it. Focusing on Trenza, although I hoped to see something, all I got was nothing worth noting; from what I could see, she looked exactly the same. I could sense her life force more clearly, and I could even read her intentions, something I hadn''t noticed the first time I used observation haki, but other than that, I was utterly blind regarding the reason behind her pain. Opening my eyes, I released a frustrated growl as I slammed my fist into the golden wall, denting it in the process, before looking at Sebas. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Sebas, can you transfer the pain to me?" Asked Diddy, his words greatly surprising Sebas as he squinted his eyes and skeptically looked at Diddy. "Captain, is that really you? The Captain I know would never be so concerned about our safety." Remarked Sebas with a wary frown as he floated Trenza behind him and lifted destroyed pieces of the golden door, aiming them at Diddy, who suddenly raised his finger at him, firing a shigan that scraped Sebas''s check. "Now isn''t the time for games, Sebas; answer my question, or I''ll rip your skull open and find the answer myself." Stated Diddy seriously as he stared daggers at Sebas, who was bleeding from his cheek where the shigan scraped him, prompting him to drop everything while gently setting Trenza down. "That''s the Captain I know and love, ready to kill me at a moment''s notice. However, I don''t know; the idea of transferring someone''s pain to another has never crossed my mind, no pun intended. By all accounts, if I can transfer thoughts and images, I should be able to transfer other emotions, theoretically, at least." Replied Sebas solemnly as he forcefully held Trenza still before placing his hand atop her head, only to suddenly grab his head in while Trenza momentarily calmed down. "Y-Yes, it''s possible; just be ready to receive the pain, Captain." Added Sebas, wincing in pain while Trenza returned to writhing about as he glanced at Diddy, who merely grunted before extending his tail toward him. Once Sebas grabbed my tail, he then placed his hand atop Trenza''s head, and shortly after, I suddenly felt an excruciating sensation in my head and eyes; dropping Naga-sa, I squatted down and held my head while doing my best to suppress my growls of pain that was threatening to leak out. "How are you doing, Captain?" Asked Sebas in concern as he slowly removed his hand from Diddy''s tail while keeping the mental link between Trenza and Diddy, using his mind as a medium for the pain to transfer. "I''m in extreme pain; how do you think I''m doing!?" Exclaimed Diddy in slight anger as he turned and glared at Sebas with his beastly eyes while holding his head. Hearing Trenza move, I glanced at her and saw her eyelids flutter, which caused me to release a loud growl of agony before standing up and holding Naga-sa, just in time for Trenza to be startled awake by my growl. "CAPTAIN I''M SORRY!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she sprung to life while breathing heavily, only to sigh in relief when she noticed Diddy calmly looking at her. "Haa, it was just a nightmare, thank goodness." Muttered Trenza as she rubbed her head before standing up and looking around. "So, what happened to me? I remember being in a whole bunch of pain, and then it suddenly stopped; did someone figure out what was wrong with me?" Asked Trenza curiously as she looked between Sebas and Diddy, prompting the former to shake his head and open his mouth, only for a swing from Naga-sa to just barely miss him "Yes, we figured it out." Stated Diddy as he violently slammed Naga-sa right in front of Sebas while squinting at him, causing him to cough awkwardly while nodding in agreement. "Y-Yes, thanks to Captain''s amazing senses, we discovered what was wrong; apparently, a l-leech had entered through your ear and inside your skull, though he managed to lure it out before killing it." Declared Sebas with a forced smile as he quickly created a believable lie, which Trenza didn''t bother questioning and just shivered in disgust. "R-Remind me never to visit a swamp again." Muttered Trenza in pure disgust before running toward Diddy and hugging him, causing him to growl in annoyance. "Release me, or next time, I''ll allow the leech to eat your brain." Remarked Diddy while glaring at Trenza, who chuckled before eventually releasing him. "Heh, you''re really a tsundere. Do you know that, Captain?" Said Trenza with a faint smirk as she looked at Diddy, who simply bared his fangs at Trenza, who boldly stuck her finger in his mouth, before retracting it. "See, Captain is most definitely a tsundere, Father." Added Trenza as she looked at Sebas, only for her to be suddenly swept off her feet by Diddy''s tail. "Hoho, no comment, Trenza." Remarked Sebas with a slight chuckle as he glanced at Trenza, grabbing her back while wincing in pain. "Ugh, r-right on my back again." Muttered Trenza in pain as she slowly stood up while hunched over, grabbing her lower back. Although it looked like it, I was very much still experiencing all of Trenza''s pain; it wasn''t pleasant by any means, it wasn''t nearly as painful as when Sebas first invaded my mind, but it wasn''t too far behind. I didn''t know how long I was going to be able to keep this act up, but we needed to figure out what the hell was wrong with Trenza quickly. ''It''s got something to do with those words; it has to be.'' Mused Diddy as he winced when he saw Trenza look at a piece of the broken door, the pain intensifying. Chapter 171: Flying Nimbus!? Holding the side of my face, I grunted before removing my hand and grabbing a piece of the broken door and clenching with all of my might, hoping it could be used as a stress reliever for the pain in my head; unfortunately, I overestimated the hardness of gold, and I happened to crush it, causing me to lightly growl in frustration before glancing back at Trenza. "Trenza, the pain you were feeling before; where was it coming from?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he eyed Trenza, his words breaking her attention away from the destroyed door lying on the ground before she looked at him. "My head and eyes; why do you ask, Captain?" Replied Trenza with a nod before tilting her head and giving Diddy a confused look, causing him to furrow his brows, the same as with Sebas. "I was just curious, that''s all. Those words, Trenza, do you know what it''s saying? You seem to be interested in it a lot." Remarked Diddy as he aggressively tapped his feet on the ground while eyeing Trenza, who nervously gulped, thinking he was annoyed with her, which wasn''t too far from the truth. "I-I don''t know the words, Captain; t-they just look very familiar, on an instinctual level, something you probably know about better than I do." Said Trenza lightly as she glanced at Diddy before looking at the words on the golden door, causing him to wince slightly. Grunting, I looked away and pondered what the hell was causing this pain, which is proving to be difficult when it feels like your head is constantly being hammered and your eyes gouged out. ''Those words, it definitely has to do with those words, but what the hell is so special about a bunch of old words on a golden door?'' Pondered Diddy with a permanent scowl from the constant pain while his face twitched before he eventually shook his head. As annoying as it was, Sebas is the most knowledgeable among us, and if he can''t figure out what''s wrong with Trenza, I will be in the same boat, if not sailing further behind him. So, with a click of my tongue and a slight growl, I turned towards the golden pedestal at the end of the room, hoping maybe whatever was on it could relieve Trenza''s, well, currently, my, pain. "You two can head in; now that I''ve gotten a better look at these writings, they do look oddly familiar. I''ve definitely seen these somewhere before." Remarked Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he gazed intently at the golden door while Trenza looked at him in surprise. "Eh, these words also look familiar to you, Father?" Asked Trenza with slightly wide eyes as she looked at Sebas, who nodded before flashing her a faint smile. "Yes, I do, Trenza, but it''s different from you; I''ve definitely seen this written language somewhere before, that I''m certain of; it''s just a process of sorting through my mind and finding the memory." Replied Sebas lightly as he glanced at Trenza while rubbing his bearded chin before focusing back on the golden door. "Hmph, well, you better find something." Stated Diddy as he eyed Sebas and glanced at Trenza before turning around and heading deeper into the dimly lit room, approaching the golden pedestal. The poorly lit room did nothing to hinder my eyes, as I was still able to see perfectly despite it being in the dark; approaching the golden pedestal, I stood before it and just tilted my head as I gazed at the object; if I could even call it as such. Hovering, or floating a foot above the golden pedestal, which was about the size of me, was a yellow fluffy cloud; it looked very comfortable, I''ll admit, though the longer I stared at it, the more intense the calling became, even my heart started to beat faster against my own accord. Eyeing the yellow cloud, I did something stupid, yet something I felt was the most natural thing to me, equal to that of whenever I wield Naga-sa; I outstretched my hand towards the fluffy cloud, and the instant I touched it, a word or name appeared in my mind; instinctually, I uttered the name. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "Fly to me, Nimbus." Muttered Diddy, and almost instantly, the yellow fluffy cloud rushed toward him. Seeing Nimbus rushing toward me, I knew I could''ve dodged it. It was moving fast, but not fast enough to where I couldn''t react, but my instincts weren''t warning me of danger; in fact, it was the complete opposite; so, trusting my instincts that hadn''t let me down yet, I allowed the Nimbus to rush at me, and when it arrived, it forced its way into my mouth, nose, and ears, using nearly every orifice to enter my body. ''W-What the hell is happening?'' Thought Diddy in utter confusion as he watched the yellow cloud vanish inside his body, yet even after absorbing a cloud nearly three times his size, he felt the exact same as before. "Um, Captain; a-are you okay?" Asked Trenza hesitantly, slowly approaching Diddy after just witnessing a cloud entering his body. "Yeah, I''m fine; in fact, if it weren''t for my head, I''d feel better than before." Replied Diddy with a nod as he holstered Naga-sa on his back before observing his arms while muttering the last part to himself. Looking down at myself, I checked my body for any kind of changes, but I spotted nothing; I looked and felt exactly the same as before; all in all, that entire interaction was bizarre. I absorbed a cloud into my body, and now I can''t even feel it. ''Maybe I can try calling it like I did before?'' Thought Diddy in uncertainty as he looked at himself in confusion. "Nimbus." Stated Diddy, and instantly after, a fluffy yellow cloud emerged from his body and floated right beside him, causing Trenza to be slightly taken aback. "The fuck!?" Exclaimed Trenza in pure bewilderment as she just blankly glanced between Diddy and Nimbus. Inspecting the cloud, I grabbed it, noting it was soft yet firm at the same time; curiously, I tried ripping a piece off of it, which worked, but after a few moments, nothing happened, so I absorbed Nimbus with a simple thought while touching it before summoning it once more, and the cloud was back to pristine condition. ''So it heals itself whenever it returns to my body; that''s cool and all, but what the hell is this cloud even used for? Can I ride it or something?'' Pondered Diddy with a nod as he further observed the cloud before suddenly leaping onto it, and to their surprise, he stayed floating. "Woah, can I try, Captain?" Asked Trenza in awe as she looked at Diddy, who gave her a look before suddenly jumping down and sweeping her into his arms, only to hop back onto Nimbus. "Eh, that''s not what I meant, Ca-UGH!" Said Trenza lightly while being carried within Diddy''s arms, only for him to drop her, yet instead of Nimbus catching her, she fell right through it, landing on the cold, hard, golden floor. "Hmm, so only I can ride it?" Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he ignored Trenza, who was just lying there, groaning in pain. I was about to do further tests, but before I could, I heard Sebas snap his fingers while slightly smiling; if I had to guess, he had figured out something, which was more important to me as I was still dealing with this excruciating headache, the cloud wasn''t helping me at all in that regard. Landing on the ground beside Trenza, I absorbed Nimbus back into my body just by thinking about it and approached Sebas. "Have you figured something out?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he folded his arms and looked at Sebas, his sour mood returning now that he had nothing to occupy his mind. "Hoho, yes I indeed have; these writings, they''re ones I''ve seen within Ms Robin''s mind, that is why they were so familiar." Replied Sebas with a slight chuckle while smiling as he looked at Diddy, who didn''t seem one bit pleased. "Since you''ve clearly read Robin''s mind, why the hell can''t you read it!?" Exclaimed Diddy in anger as he glared dagger at Sebas, who wryly smiled, opting not to further anger him given his current mood. "That''s not how the brain works, Captain; think of it like a book, except compared to a book, the human or mink brain holds far more useless and useful information compared to a simple book. So, if I wish to get a deep understanding of someone, I will need to spend a decent amount of time reading their book of life, so to speak; however, usually, I just skim over everything while focusing on the few memories the brain believes to be important." Remarked Sebas softly as he gave an explanation that Diddy surprisingly had enough patience to listen to despite his current condition. "So, what I''ve learned is, you don''t know how to read that language; is that what I''m getting at, Sebas?" Asked Diddy angrily while squinting as he eyed Sebas, who nodded. "Yes; not only that, but I''d recommend that we locate Robin; she''ll have more knowledge and may even know what''s happening with Trenza." Replied Sebas lightly as he looked at Diddy before the two glanced at Trenza, who was slowly attempting to stand up while using the golden pedestal for support. "Ouch, my fucking back; another fall like that, and I won''t be able to walk again." Said Trenza with grunts of pain as she finally managed to stand up, only to turn and glare at Diddy. Chapter 172: Where is Robin? "Tch, so you''re essentially useless, Sebas, and we need Robin." Said Diddy with a scowl, eying Sebas with crossed arms while tapping his feet as he ignored Trenza''s glare. "Well, I wouldn''t quite call me useless; without me, we wouldn''t have any clues, and yes, we need Ms. Robin." Replied Sebas lightly with a nod while scratching his bearded chin before glancing at Diddy, who bared his fangs and growled before walking forward. "So, we need someone that we have absolutely no idea where they are at? Tell me, how do you expect us to fucking do that, Seba?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he passed Sebas and walked down the golden stairs, followed by Sebas and a hunched-back Trenza. "Well, we do know they''re in Skypiea, so we''re not entirely clueless, Captain." Said Sebas as he trailed a few steps behind Diddy, which was smart since he had just slammed Naga-sa on the step he was about to walk on. "Another smart-ass remark, and I''m using your head as a bowling ball." Declared Diddy as he eyed Sebas with ferocity, prompting him to clear his throat before nodding. Turning back around, I hoisted Naga-sa onto my back and continued to walk down the stairs, though while doing so, I sensed both Trenza and Sebas staring at my back, something I usually would''ve ignored, but like any person, being subjected to such intense pain would cause them to be easily provoked, just like how I was right now. "Tch, what; do I have something on my back?" Asked Diddy aggressively as he twisted his neck like an owl and eyed Trenza and Sebas while walking down the stairs. "Yeah, though, it''s a little weird, Captain; you have like a tattoo, but instead of it being on your skin, it''s on your fur, like paint." Replied Trenza softly as she neared Diddy, closely inspecting his back, while Sebas inwardly praised her courage. Grunting, I looked down at my back, and just as Trenza said, there was a Tattoo, though from my angle, I didn''t have a good view, which she must''ve realized since she reached into her pocket and opened her flippable mirror and held it for me to see my back. Looking at the mirror, I saw my furry back covered in my rather lustrous golden fur, which wasn''t surprising as I don''t really shed, but I did fight with Mael about two weeks ago, resulting in all of my fur being burnt, so this was a new coat of fur. Eyeing the Tattoo, which took up nearly my entire back, there was a fluffy yellow cloud on my fur, and if I had to guess, it formed the moment I had absorbed Nimbus; I had never thought about getting a tattoo since my fur was already rather beautiful, not to mention with how thick it was, it would be covered entirely. However, with the tattoo engraved onto both my skin and fur, I didn''t have to worry about that; besides, despite the tattoo being relatively simple, it looked pretty cool, and I''d like to admirer it, but the pounding my head was taking, wasn''t allowing me the opportunity. ''I''ll look at it later; first things first, get rid of this freaking pain!'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk, which turned into an intense frown before he looked back straight, prompting Trenza to store her mirror in her pocket. "It honestly looks quite nice on you, Captain; it makes you look much more intimidated, as weird as that sounds, considering it''s just a cloud." Stated Trenza thoughtfully as she trailed her hand across Diddy''s tattoo, causing his tail to subconsciously wag back and forth like a dog. "Hoho, I don''t think Captain needs that Trenza; he''s already plenty intimidating, and as a matter of fact, he needs something that''ll make him more friendly." Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle as he glanced at Diddy''s new tattoo before looking at Trenza, who nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you''re probably right, Father; Captain is very intimidating. I nearly pissed myself when I first laid eyes on him; it was like looking into the eyes of a ferocious beast. And while it''s still the same, I at least have a much better understanding of said ferocious beast, not to mention I''m on his good side." Stated Trenza with a faint smirk, reminiscing their first meeting, which happened roughly three months ago, not even that long ago. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "You''re on my good side, currently." Said Diddy with a frown as he poked Trenza''s face with his tail, causing her to nod awkwardly. "Yes, currently." Once we arrived on the ground, I looked at the sky, which was currently dusk, before frowning even harder, since now that it was going to be night, coupled with the pain I was experiencing, it would prove decently challenging to locate Robin. ''Fucking annoying.'' Thought Diddy with a scowl as he suddenly picked Trenza up using his tail before leaping through the sky. Just as I leaped into the sky while carrying Trenza, Nimbus, the fluffy yellow cloud, emerged before my feet and flew me through the skies as we headed where we had initially come from. "The sudden cloud tattoo makes sense now; was that what was on the golden pedestal, Captain?" Asked Sebas as he flew through the air beside Diddy while observing Nimbus, which left a yellow trail whenever it went, though it quickly faded. "Tsk, yeah; it''s called Nimbus." Replied Diddy as he looked down at his feet, glancing at Nimbus before ignoring it, not in the mood to do anything except search for Robin. "Um, can you hold me differently, Captain?" Asked Trenza lightly with a small smile, causing Diddy to glance at her while his tail was wrapped around her waist before wholly ignoring her. While flying above the ruined city, we eventually left the place and entered the forest once more, as I intended to return back to our ship, hoping to find the Strawhat''s ship, which I could then use to track Robin''s scent. However, while flying through the forest, the trees in our general direction violently moved, along with the sound of hissing, causing me to believe it was just another stupid snake, which I wasn''t in the mood to deal with, so I just ignored it. Passing by where the snake was said to be, the trees moved out of the way, and a giant blue python appeared; it was easily the biggest snake I''d seen up here, and its size was comparable to some Sea kings, granted, on the smaller scale. While passing the python, we glanced at each other, but I was wholly uninterested in the stupid snake, so I didn''t even bother to bare my fangs at it as a warning before continuing ahead; however, the python suddenly released a loud, aggressive hiss, one that I''m all too familiar with and next thing we know, the python was chasing after us with bloodthirst in its eyes. "Um, it looks quite pissed; did we happen to wander into its territory?" Asked Trenza in slight nervousness as she watched the massive python chase behind them, bulldozing through every tree in its way while fiercely glaring at them. Hearing the python behind us, I suddenly came to a halt while releasing Trenza, causing her to continue flying forward before gravity took hold of her, but Sebas was there to keep her afloat. "I can use this chance to relieve some stress and anger." Muttered Diddy with a savage expression as he bared his fangs and nails while flying right toward the charging python on Nimbus. Given how big the snake was, it would''ve been more efficient to use Naga-sa, but I didn''t care if I killed this thing; I just needed something to vent my stress, anger, and emotions on, and this so happened to be right here. Leaping off Nimbus, I lunged right at the snake, who opened his mouth, swallowing me whole as I dove down the python''s throat before eventually arriving within its stomach. Kicking the air, I used my nails to tear right through its stomach as I began to wreak havoc on the snake''s insides; darting around, I swiped, slashed, kicked, punched, bite, and tore through every part of the snake, causing it to thrash about, which in turn only served to spur me on. Piercing right through its muscles, followed by its skin, I emerged from the monster, its blood, organs, and other stuff covering me as I looked at the snake''s eyes before sporting a wicked smile. Lunging back toward the snake, I kicked it in the face before stabbing my nails into its jaw and slashing, tearing right through its jaw; even its bones did little to stop my advances. It tried to snap its mouth shut, but I stopped it with one hand and used the other to grab its forked tongue before yanking it right out of its mouth, causing it to release a shriek, which was like music to my ears. Pushing the snake''s mouth open, I exited from its mouth before landing on top of it, only to kick it toward the toward; flipping my body, I propelled myself right for its head while outstretching my hands and spinning, turning myself into a bullet as I pierced its skull and dived through its brain before emerging into the ground. Although the snake was now dead, I continued to mutilate its body until I felt the steam within my body slowly fade away before I was eventually empty. "The pain is still there, but I feel slightly better now." Muttered Diddy lightly as he took a bite of the snake while sitting atop its skull, right beside the hole he made. Chapter 173: Lustful Angel Island "U-Um, Captain, are you okay?" Asked Trenza hesitantly while floating in the air beside Sebas as the two gazed at Diddy eating the dead snake. "Better, why do you ask?" Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the two before stuffing his hand into the snake, ripping out a piece of its muscle before ripping it to shreds with his teeth. "Well, because even after you killed it, you spent a good ten or so minutes lacerating the snake''s body; I had thought you went insane from that cloud somehow." Remarked Trenza lightly as she looked at Diddy in slight revulsion while he ate raw food. "Oh, no, I was just using the snake''s body to vent some of my emotions; now, I''m feeling much better, though, only for now." Stated Diddy as he finished eating the snake before standing up while lightning coiled around his body, burning the blood off his fur and skin and leaving behind a smell of iron. Dusting my hands off, I leaped into the air, causing Nimbus to appear right beneath my feet as I floated toward the father-daughter duo in the distance while the stupid pain continued to wreak havoc within my head, though I was feeling a lot less stressed than before; however, I''m sure I''ll get pissed again in the near future if this isn''t resolved. "C''mon, let''s go back to those cloud islands; we''ll find the Strawhat''s ship, and I''ll use that to track Robins''s smell." Remarked Diddy as he stopped before the two, before sitting down on Nimbus and flying back where they initially came from; Sebas and Trenza promptly followed behind him. "You previously said the sea of clouds is similar in nature to the ocean below, Captain; will that not make tracking Robin harder, or does that not apply? My sense of smell isn''t that strong, so I wouldn''t know." Asked Sebas curiously as he flew right behind Diddy while navigating through the forest, passing numerous seeping and hunting beasts amidst the coming night. "Tsk, now that you mention it, I don''t know. I wasn''t focusing on smelling it, so I don''t remember, though even if it''s difficult, it should still be doable." Replied Diddy with a frown as he clicked his tongue before shaking his head while Sebas nodded. Although the trip took some time, we eventually managed to exit the swampy forest and emerge from the Upperyard, spotting Angel Island, the floating town of clouds; we headed straight for it, arriving there after a few minutes. The instant we arrived, I hopped off Nimbus, causing it to return to my body, while Trenza and Sebas softly landed on the ground, followed by a potent scent wafting through the air, one I know far too well. "Tch, fucking Freyja; it''s been at least two hours, and she still hasn''t finished? Is she a Succubus or what?" Muttered Diddy mockingly as he stared in the direction where the scent originated from before shaking his head in annoyance. "Hoho, it seems Freyja has been thoroughly enjoying herself." Said Sebas lightly with a chuckle as he looked at a distant house, spotting a malnourished man, wearing no clothes, leaning up against the door while sleeping with an erection, surprisingly still alive. Grunting in annoyance, I glanced at the quiet Trenza, and unsurprisingly, she was having a rather difficult time resisting Freyja''s pheromones; I could see her pervertedly rubbing her legs together while occasionally glancing between Sebas, the unconscious, malnourished man, and me with a lustful glint in her eyes. "S-So, is anyone else hot?" Asked Trenza as she audibly gulped while looking at Sebas and Diddy before removing her shirt, only her bra keeping her chest hidden. Zapping Trenza with lightning, causing her to spazz uncontrollably as she dropped to the ground, I glanced at Sebas, who sighed before lifting his hand, causing her to float into the air while the two of us ignored whatever the hell Freyja was doing and headed back toward our ship in the distance. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Approaching our ship, I didn''t go inside and just looked in the vicinity, hoping to spot the Strawhat''s ship, though even after floating into the sky with Nimbus, we ended up empty-handed, annoying me. ''Tsk, where are those weaklings at? They were right behind us; don''t tell me their ship was damaged and they happened to sink?'' Questioned Diddy with a frown as he landed on his ship, specifically the top of the mast, while he looked around, though he found nothing. "Find anything, Sebas?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he scanned Angel Island for any signs of the Strawhats, though the result was the same as before. "No, I unfortunately haven''t, Captain; I assume you haven''t either?" Replied Sebas with a shake of his head as he floated in the air near Diddy, who grunted in annoyance before leaping toward the island, landing on the soft yet firm clouds. "Leave Trenza on the ship for now; we''ll get her when we return to the Upper yard. For now, let''s go and visit that slut, Freyja. She might''ve seen them, though I doubt it." Ordered Diddy with an annoyed frown as he waved his hand at Sebas, who nodded before returning to the ship while a spazzing Trenza floated right behind him. Once Sebas returned, we walked through the town, which was now filled with debauchery around nearly every corner; they''d be either men, women, or both sprawled naked on the ground sleeping, or they''d be fucking; there was no in-between. "Tsk, it''s like this every time we go somewhere with a population; is moderation not in her dictionary?" Remarked Diddy with a scowl as he looked around before turning a corner, only for a man pleasuring himself to nearly spray him in his juices, though Diddy managed to dodge out of the way at the last second. Clutching the man''s head, I dug my nails into his skull before crushing it, killing the man. After that, I fried his body with my lightning before finally chucking him as far as I could. "If his stuff had touched so much as a fur on my body, I would no longer care about the future; I''d kill Freyja right now." Declared Diddy wrathfully as he looked at the man he threw in the air, which turned into a tiny dot before disappearing into the sky. "I do believe that''s a little much, but I couldn''t fault you, Captain." Said Sebas with a nod of understanding as he also shivered in disgust at such a thought. If it weren''t for this pain, which is hampering my senses, that situation wouldn''t have almost occurred, but because of fucking Trenza, I could hardly register what was happening around me through my ears, nose, and I didn''t even try to use my haki, that would just be a waste of time given my current situation. Walking down the street, we approached the biggest house, the mayor''s house or at least that''s what I assume; outside the place, there were men and women sprawled on the ground all over the place, a disturbing sight, considering none of them were dead. Kicking open the gates, I stepped over the bodies while avoiding touching anything contaminated before arriving at the front door, which I blasted open by kicking the air right in front of it. "Well, this wasn''t what I was expecting; the inside isn''t a complete mess." Muttered Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he and Diddy observed the spotless interior, well, except for the broken vase on the floor. Entering inside, we walked up the stairs and arrived at the third floor, only for the sound of sex to be quite prominent; the sound of flesh rhythmically clapping against eachother was hard to mistake. Approaching the door, where Freyja most likely was, I ripped the doors off the wall and looked inside, only to unsurprisingly find Freyja pleasuring multiple men, though none of them were using her pussy, which was something I''d noticed before, but I didn''t care enough to comment on it. "Hmm? Tsk, it''s you, Diddy; you know I hate it when my training is interrupted." Remarked Freyja with a scowl as she removed her mouth from the dick that was previously inside it and eyed Diddy while two dudes continued to thrust inside her secondary hole. "I''m also present, Freyja." Commented Sebas with a soft smile while using his hands to wordlessly inform Freyja to stop, causing her to frown, but she was smart enough to take his advice. "I''m not in the mood Freyja; you''ll cooperate, or I''ll rip your arms off and shove one up your ass and the other down your throat as you give yourself a handshake in your stomach." Declared Diddy with a growl as he bared his fangs, Freyja''s presence alongside the constant pain proving to be quite effective at angering him. "Hmph, what do you want, Captain? I doubt it''s to come and have some fun with me." Asked Freyja with a huff as she glanced at Diddy before using her butt to wring two men dry at the same time. "Have the Strawhat''s been here?" Asked Diddy, his words causing Freyja to raise her eyebrows before nodding. "Yes, Sanji happened to visit; I was going to treat him to a good time, but he passed out before I could get to him, so I left him be. I don''t know where they went, though I imagine the Upperyard." Replied Freyja as she looked at Diddy before shaking her head toward the end while using her hand to finish off the man she was previously sucking. Chapter 174: Freyja Holmes Grunting in annoyance, half at the fact that the Strawhats weren''t present and half because Freyja was proving to be actually helpful, something that''s quite uncommon. "Tsk, at least we know where they are at now." Said Diddy with an annoyed expression as he glanced at Freyja before turning around and walking away while clicking his tongue. "Hmm, where are you two going?" Asked Freyja curiously with a raised eyebrow as she finished drinking the man''s semen directly from the source before looking at Diddy and Sebas, with only the latter responding. "We''re currently trying to track the Strawhats, specifically their member, Ms. Robin, as she has some knowledge we require for Trenza''s safety." Replied Sebas as he turned and glanced at Freyja, who was using her unnaturally long tongue to wipe the remaining semen off her cheek, before adorning a thoughtful expression. "Hmm, Trenza? This sounds mildly interesting, so I''ll tag along as well. I''ve just finished draining the men of this town, so I''ve got nothing left to do here." Remarked Freyja with a nod as she floated off the bed and landed on the ground before grabbing her clothes: short shorts too small for her, fishnet leggings, a bikini top, a crop-top jacket, and boots. "Tch, whatever, just don''t annoy me." Said Diddy in an irritated tone as he growled at Freyja before leaving the room and heading downstairs, Sebas and Freyja following from behind. "One second, let me get Scar; almost forget about him." Commented Freyja as she quickly turned around and opened a door that led to another room where Scar was sleeping in a comfortable bed before she gently picked him up and left. "Hoho, he seems exhausted; you and he must''ve gone at it for some time." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at Scar, seeing the exhaustion all over his body, while Freyja slightly smiled. "Heh; he''s gotten much better, but he still can''t last more than half an hour with me; though, he''s doing much better than every other man. Do you wish to test your endurance, Sebas?" Replied Freyja with a faint smirk as she looked at Scar peacefully sleeping in her arms before glancing up at Sebas with a perverted expression, using her tail to try and caress his butt, though he promptly stopped it. "Hoho, there is no need for that, Freyja; I already know my endurance is something rather shameful; I''d prefer to keep my dignity if possible. Besides, I''ve done it plenty of times back in my younger days that I might as well be all pooped out." Remarked Sebas with a laugh as he straightened his tie while stopping Freyja''s tail by erecting a psychic wall between them, causing her to frown slightly, sigh, and shake her head. "Well, if you insist, Sebas, just know the opportunity will always remain available." Said Freyja with a reluctant nod as she retracted her tail back into her body while blowing a kiss toward Sebas, who nodded with a smile. Ignoring those two, we left the building, appearing back in the front yard, which was still filled with unconscious people, though I made sure none of them were pleasuring themselves, well, mainly men; I pretty much ignored the woman. Once we exited the yard without getting sprayed on, we walked through the city, passing the spot where I was almost covered in a man''s jizz, before approaching our ship in the distance. "U-Ugh, my body is killing me." Muttered Trenza with a painful expression and frizzled hair as she leaned over the railing, only to spot the three approaching. "Feeling better, Trenza?" Asked Sebas as he and Freyja floated onto the ship while Diddy jumped, all three landing on the front of the ship. "Yeah, though no thanks to, Captain; I''ll still occasionally convulse from the residue lightning in my system." Replied Trenza with an exasperated nod as she glanced at Sebas while holding her head, only to glare at Diddy, who snorted before promptly ignoring her. "Stop standing around; go and put Scar down, or we''re leaving without you." Stated Diddy aggressively as he glared at Freyja, who scoffed before walking towards the Captain''s quarters. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Once Freyja returned from her room, I leaped back into the air, causing Nimbus to emerge from my feet and keep me floating while Sebas hovered with Trenza, who was convulsing. "That''s new; don''t tell me it''s something that''ll make you stronger." Remarked Freyja with an ugly expression as she looked at Nimbus, which Diddy was standing atop while she, herself, spread her wings and flew into the air. Faintly smirking at the now irritated Freyja, I turned around and flew toward the upperyard in the distance while Freyja grumbled under her breath about Nimbus. ___ ___ "So, why do we specifically need Robin?" Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at Sebas while the four of them flew through the swampy forest. "We''ve found an ancient ruined city, along with unique writings on a golden door, which is actually an ancient language from nearly a millennium ago, though it was lost within the Void Century, so we decided to search for the only expert we knew on the matter, Ms. Robin." Replied Sebas as he looked at Freyja to his right, who was nodding with a thoughtful expression. "Void Century? What''s that?" Asked Freyja, her words causing Sebas to open his mouth, though before he could reply, Diddy grunted in annoyance. "Well, I''ll save the long explanation for later; to put it simply, the Void Century is a century that has been completely forgotten about, thanks to the World Government. However, there are these stone cubes called poneglyphs scattered around the world that apparently hold information about the void century; though I''ve never seen one, this is all information I''ve acquired from our local expert." Remarked Sebas lightly as he gave Freyja a brief summary, causing her to nod before glancing at Trenza. "So, what does this all have to do with Trenza?" Asked Freyja curiously as she eyed Trenza, who had just tilted her head in confusion. "Eh, me? What are you talking about, Freyja?" Said Trenza in complete confusion, which only confused Freyja some more, though Sebas came to save the day. "This doesn''t have anything to do with Trenza, Freyja." Commented Sebas while shaking his head, causing Freyja to furrow her brows before a slight glow appeared in her eyes. "Trenza, what happened?" Asked Freyja seductively as she charmed Trenza, turning her into one of her slaves. "When I gazed at the ancient script, I felt a sudden pain in my head-" Replied Trenza emotionlessly with clouded eyes, though before she could finish speaking, Sebas forcefully pushed Fryeja''s bewitching charm out from her head. "Freyja, please do not charm her." Stated Sebas with a frown as he glared at Freyja, who mischievously smirked before nodding. "I won''t; my apologies, Sebas, but it seems to me you and Diddy aren''t telling me the whole truth." Remarked Freyja as she raised her hands into the air before glancing at Diddy, who was sitting on Nimbus while flying. "That''s the truth, Freyja; a stupid leech got into the ear, and Captain killed it." Said Trenza in slight annoyance as she looked at Freyja without the cloudy look in her eyes. "A leech? I hope you don''t take me for a fool; you''re telling me a leech just so happens to cause you pain almost immediately after you happen to see this ancient language? Are you really going to tell me that doesn''t sound the least bit suspicious to you, Trenza?" Questioned Freyja with a faint smirk, her words causing Trenza to suddenly frown as she glanced up at Sebas, who kept a straight face. "Besides, what makes this completely unbelievable was the fact that Diddy wouldn''t have allowed a leech to get anywhere near that close to him; he''d have burnt it to death before it got that close as he''s got quite a hatred for leeches, which is something only I would know." Added Freyja with a grin as she glanced at Trenza, who was intensely staring at Sebas before she, herself, did the same. "Now that you mention it, I never did see that supposed leech. Father, did you and Captain lie to me?" Asked Trenza with a hardened gaze; the addition of Freyja wasn''t helping Sebas, who sported a troubled expression before eventually sighing. "Haa, yes, Captain and I lied to you; there was never any leech to begin with. What actually happened was that you viewed those ancient words and felt immense pain throughout your head, and the cause for why still eludes Captain and I." Stated Sebas with a nod and a sigh, his words causing Trenza to glare at him while Freyja just nodded quietly. "Tsk, not cool, Father, or you, Captain. Though if it really wasn''t because of a leech, why am I not in pain like before?" Questioned Trenza with an annoyed expression while crossing her arms, only to furrow her brows in curiosity, causing Sebas to sigh once again. "I''m currently suppressing the pain within your brain, as I''m sure you don''t wish to experience such agonizing pain constantly." Replied Sebas, his words causing Trenza to shiver slightly while nodding, only to be once again riddled with confusion. "N-No, not at all! That pain was one of the worst things I''ve ever felt; it was like my mind was being ripped apart. Though, if that was the case, why did you bother even lying in the first place? It makes no sense." Remarked Trenza fearfully before looking between Diddy and Sebas in confusion, while Freyja was intently eyeing only Diddy. ___ ___ I''d like to add that I''m feeling better, so the schedule will return to usual; expect chapters to return every day, except for Sunday, of course.???? Chapter 175: News! While the Frenzy and Strawhat Pirates were exploring the mythical Sky island thousands of meters in the air, on the ground, the W.E.N.P, also known as the World Economic News Paper, just released world-breaking news that shocked everyone who read it to their very core; coincidentally the Frenzy Pirates Wanted poster just so happened also to be spread around the globe. ___ ___ "ZEHAHAHAHAHA!! Chaos Kong, what a madman!" Yelled Blackbeard as he roared with laughter while sitting on the deck of his ship, reading a newspaper. "There is no way for this to be true; could he really have done something so suicidal?" Muttered the man wearing a hat with a rifle strapped to his back as he stared at his own newspaper in astonishment, awe, and fear while gazing at a single picture. "Zehahahah; I don''t know about other people, Van, but Chaos Kong? I may have only fought him briefly, but I''m willing to bet my arm he did so! Zehahaha, besides, that explains the massive jump and change to his bounty." Remarked Blackbeard with a wicked smile as he glanced at the man to his right before once again roaring with laughter as he glanced at the seven bounties sprawled on the deck of his ship. "But still, killing a Celestial Dragon? I can''t even fathom words to describe how utterly ridiculous that is, yet you intend to fight someone like this, Captain?" Declared Van with an ugly expression as he stared at the image of Diddy holding the head of Saint Xalrons while smiling and standing atop his fat body. "Heh, I never intended to fight him; he wishes to fight me, though I''ll admit I''ve been underestimating him just because he was a rookie. Next time we clash, I''ll make sure to take him seriously." Said Blackbeard with a faint smirk as he closed the newspaper, tossing it overboard before staring at Diddy''s new bounty while his face took on a solemn expression. "Captain! The Marines from before are still chasing us!" Yelled a large man from the upper deck as he pointed behind him to where a few marine ships were sailing in the distance. "Tch, and because of him, we''ve not got to deal with marines and whoever that old man sent after us." Muttered Blackbeard in annoyance as he grumbled under his breath and stood up while wisps of blackness emerged from his hand. ___ ___ "Lindbergh, Chaos Kong is the one you fought with in Centaurea?" Asked a man wearing a dark cloak as she stood atop a tall building in the middle of a thunderstorm while holding a transponder snail and a folded newspaper. "Yes. If I had chased after him, I''m confident I could''ve killed him, but I had deemed taking over Centaurea to be more important, and I had thought I made the right call, but now I don''t know." Said the transponder snail while Lindbergh was sitting in a tent in Centaurea, looking at the same newspaper. "No, you made the right call; this is good; with the death of a Celestial Dragon, it''ll break the belief that they''re invincible to the public. Now, it''ll be easier to build our forces and gather more allies; this is a blessing in disguise." Stated the man with a faint smirk on his face, half of which was covered by a vertical tattoo. "I suppose you''re not wrong, Supreme Commander Dragon, though he does worry me. You didn''t fight him like I did; he isn''t strong now, but his growth and talent for battle are terrifyingly impressive; it''s far greater than any Mink I''ve ever encountered. I''ve got no doubt that, under the right conditions, he''ll become a powerful pirate in a few years." Stated Lindbergh with a nod while voicing his concern as he looked at his desk, eyeing the seven wanted bounties of the Frenzy Pirates. "I understand your concern, but it''s pointless to worry; even if he happened to become an enemy in the future, I doubt he''ll live long enough. He had killed a Celestial Dragon, something that''s never been done since the creation of the World Government roughly 900 years ago; it''s unfortunate since he would prove to be a powerful ally, but the Marine and the World Government will never allow him to roam freely." Replied Dragon, the supreme commander of the revolutionary army, also known as the most wanted and dangerous man in the world. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "Though this is a wonderful opportunity, the Marines and World Government will be preoccupied with hunting Chaos Kong; we''ll use that chance to greatly bolster our forces in relative peace." Added Dragon with a slight grin as he released the newspaper, allowing the wind to take it to who knows where. "I presume my orders are the same?" Asked Lindbergh with a nod as he set down the jetpack he was repairing before looking at the transponder snail beside him on the bed. "Yes; we''ve already spent too many resources on Centaurea to retreat now. I''ll relay my orders to other commanders." Replied Dragon with a nod as he glanced below him, eyeing the headquarters for the revolutionary army, which he was currently standing on top of. "Roger!" "If he somehow manages live, I''ll send Sabo to recruit him." Muttered Dragon as he stored his transponder snail away before looking at the clouds that struck down right where he was standing with a lightning bolt, though by then, he was already gone. ___ ___ "You''ve seen the news, Shanks?" Asked a man with an X scar on the left side of his face while smoking a cigarette as he approached the man leaning on the ship''s side. "Yeah, I''m reading it right now. It''s a crazy world we live in, huh, Beckman? I had put my arm on the new generation, but this isn''t exactly what I had in mind." Said Shanks with a wry expression as he held the newspaper while looking at the photo of Diddy before turning and glancing behind him. "Well, aren''t you one to talk, though still, I''d be lying to myself if I said I wasn''t shocked when I learned the news. To think a pirate, who has only been sailing for a few months, would dare to do such a thing; not even the Four Emperors of the Sea are that bold." Remarked Beckman with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Shanks before shaking his head and leaning on the edge right beside him. "What about that man you occasionally speak of? Do you think he''d do such a thing?" Added Beckman curiously as he flicked his cigarette into the ocean while Shanks stared blankly at him. "You always try to weasel information about that man out of me." Said Shanks lightly as he eyed Beckman, who smirked before defensively raising his hands in the air. "Who wouldn''t be interested in the man who even the King of the Pirates couldn''t defeat?" Said Beckman, his words causing Shanks to roll his eyes while faintly smirking. "I don''t remember much, and I only saw him on that fateful day where he eventually met his demise, but I''d bet my leg he''d do such a thing. I wouldn''t even be surprised if he already did, but the World Government covered it." Declared Shanks seriously as he looked out into the sea while Beckman quietly nodded. "Anyways, how much longer until we arrive at Whitebeard?" Asked Shaks as he tossed the newspaper onto the deck behind him before glancing at Beckman, who reached into his pocket and grabbed a watch. "A couple more days. Just don''t go losing another limb; pirates will start eyeing your life if that happens." Replied Beckman with a nod before smirking, causing Shanks to chuckle in amusement. "Haha, I''m a pirate; they are already eyeing my life." "Heh, yeah, but they''ll start to eye it even more than before." Stated Beckman with a slight scoff as he walked beside Shanks, the two heading into the lower deck. ___ ___ "So, what you think, Pops?" Asked a man with bright yellow hair on the top of his head as he sat down next to a large man with a white mustache who was hooked up to various medical devices. "Tch, he reminds me of that man; brings back unpleasant memories." Said Whitebeard as he gazed at the newspaper in his hand with an ugly expression. "Eh, but you gotta admit, Pops, killing a Celestial Dragon is crazy, right?" Said the man with bright yellow hair as he nudged Whitebeard''s leg, causing him to grunt and glare at him. "I could care less about him; the world of pirates doesn''t need another one of him; it''s already crazy enough; it''ll be completely pandemonium if he manages to enter the New World." Remarked Whitebeard with an irritated expression as he crumpled the newspaper before tossing it into the distance. "How''s Ace doing, Marco?" Asked Whitebeard solemnly, his words causing Marco to freeze before intensely frowning subtly. "He reported back yesterday, and he''s doing fine; he''s currently heading toward Jaya Island, which is where Blackbeard was last spotted. He happened to have a run-in with Chaos Kong, but it seemed to end in a draw." Replied Marco seriously with a nod as he walked around to the other side of Whitebeard and started fiddling around the various medical devices. "I''ve also heard that the Red Hair pirates have entered our territory and are hedging right for us." Added Marco lightly, which caused Whitebeard to grunt once more before reaching down and grabbing a barrel full of alcohol, which he downed. "Tsk, let that brat come; I''ll teach him a lesson." Said Whitebeard as he grabbed his naginata and slammed it onto the ship''s deck, causing the entire ship to shake. Chapter 176: Discovery Not only were the most powerful and influential people in the world shocked to learn about Chaos Kong''s deeds, but so were everyone else: civilians, bandits, marines, pirates, bounty hunters, etc, you name it. Everyone was utterly flabbergasted as the news quickly spread across the entire world, reaching the ears of islands that had isolated themselves from the rest of the world. The uproar about the death of a Celestial Dragon was like a raging fire that spread throughout the whole night, and by the time the first rays of the morning arrived, everyone knew of the name Chaos Kong; just like his name, the world was in utter chaos right about know. However, the one responsible for all this was oblivious and was currently flying through the forest of the Upperyard, searching for Robin, who he hadn''t managed to find despite searching the whole night, which greatly infuriated him. ___ ___ Flying through the upper yard on Nimbus, despite the whole night passing by, I hadn''t managed to find Robin or even a trace of the Strawhats; granted, given this constant pain in my head, it''s meddling with my senses, making it difficult to detect certain sounds, smell or tastes, but still, I''ve returned empty-handed; so has Sebas, and Freyja. Speaking of them, about an hour after Freyja had joined us, I had ordered them to split up and search for the Strawhats, though the only person I could''ve really counted on was Sebas; even if Freyja found them, she''d keep quiet about it just to fuck with me, and she better hope I never find out about it ''cause I''ll really rip on of her arms off. We also haven''t encountered either Mael or Grand, though I could currently care less about them. Grand wasn''t just some weakling; he had some decent strength, and Mael was pretty strong, so they were fine, and if they weren''t, that wasn''t my problem. ''Tsk, this is fucking annoying! My head is fucking killing me!'' Thought Diddy with a furious expression as he grabbed his head while releasing an angry and pain-filled roar that awoke every slumbering beast who heard it, causing them to scurry away while whimpering in fear. Grunting in frustration at achieving nothing throughout the whole night, I decided to head back toward the ruins; since it''s where everything started, maybe I''ll discover something useful. Besides, Robin might''ve passed through there since Sebas did say she was an archeologist, and that ruined city is at least a few hundred years old. Turning Nimbus, I headed back towards where everything started with Trenza, which was going to take a few minutes; I was decently far away, though while flying, I grabbed breakfast along the way in the form of a large deer; I didn''t bother cooking it and just ate it raw, I was too irritated to do anything like that. After a few minutes of flying on Nimbus while finishing the fourth leg of the large deer, I dropped the rest in the forest before entering the ruins, which looked exactly the same as we left them yesterday. Recalling Nimbus, I landed on top of a destroyed building and started walking around, getting a closer look at the ruins just to ensure I didn''t miss anything, which isn''t entirely out of the picture right now, given my condition. "Stupid fucking pain; I should''ve just let Trenza deal with this." Remarked Diddy quietly, wincing in pain as he grabbed the side of his head while walking through the street, only to bump into someone. I was too preoccupied with my mind to notice whoever was in front of me, so out of instinct, I brandished my nails as I intended to strike first and ask questions later, but thankfully, I managed to see who it was just before my nails pierced her head. Stopping myself only a few millimeters away from her eyes, I looked at Robin, who was cautiously eyeing me, before I retracted my hand while holstering Naga-sa back onto my shoulder. "Good, just the person I''ve been searching for all fucking night." Remarked Diddy with an irritated expression as he looked at Robin, who sighed in relief and lowered her arms before raising her eyebrow, cautiously eyeing him in confusion. "I hope you''re not here to kill me, Chaos Kong." Said Robin lightly as she kept her distance while ready to retaliate at a moment''s notice; it was not like she''d have the chance to if Diddy wished to kill her. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Tch, far from it; I found a whole bunch of Ancient writing, and Sebas said you would know more about it." Stated Diddy with a click of his tongue as he folded his arms and glared at Robin, whose interest had been piqued. "Ancient writing? Could you show me?" Asked Robin curiously as she looked at Diddy with a curious light in her eyes. Nodding, I walked past her, heading towards the pyramid structure in the distance; however, we weren''t walking. Wrapping my tail around Robin''s waist, surprising her, I lifted her into the air and leaped into the sky while Nimbus appeared before my feet as we headed right towards the pyramid structure. Nimbus was relatively fast, so we arrived within a matter of a few seconds; leaping off the cloud, I landed on the floor right outside the room where I had found it before dropping Robin on the ground, though she surprisingly caught herself. "That was one bumpy ride." Muttered Robin lightly as she blew her hair out of her mouth and fixed her clothes before looking around, only to kneel beside a piece of the destroyed golden door. Seeing Robin intently focusing on some random ancient writing, I waited a few seconds before nudging her with my foot, as I had very limited patience right about now. "I don''t care what the ancient words say; one of my crew mates saw this same writing, and their head started to be full of pain. Do you know anything about that, or are you also useless?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he tapped his foot on the ground while standing beside Robin, who furrowed her brows and stood up. "No; what you''re saying completely confuses me. I don''t understand why your crewmate would suddenly feel pain after looking at these ancient scriptures. I don''t think I''m the one you should be looking for; Chopper is a much better pick as he''s a doctor." Replied Robin lightly with a confused expression as she shook her head before moving on to another piece of the broken wall, her words causing Diddy to violently slam his foot down in rage. "It took me a whole night to find you; how long do you think it''ll take to find Chopper!? Are you telling me you know nothing as to why Trenza was suddenly in pain after looking at those words? Are you saying her eyes and head were hurting for no reason!?" Exclaimed Diddy furiously as he grabbed Naga-sa before slamming it against the ground, creating a large dent in the golden floor while he glared at Robin, who was subtly frowning. "You said her eyes and head were hurting, right?" Asked Robin with furrowed brows as she looked at Diddy, who nodded while growling in frustration. Looking at Robin, I watched as she looked through her backpack before pulling out an old-looking diary; after opening and flipping to the correct page, she then glanced back at me several seconds later. "Your head and eyes hurting are signs from the three-eyed tribe that they''re about to awaken their ability to understand the Ancient Language; however, that doesn''t make any sense; your crew mate Trenza only has two eyes." Remarked Robin in curiosity as she continued to flip through her pages while Diddy''s eyes were wide open. ''Three-eyed tribe? Three eyes, no wonder; I always thought that Trenza''s scar on her forehead was weird; that''s cause it''s not just a simple scar, but a third eye!'' Thought Diddy in slight disbelief as he looked down at his hands before speaking to Sebas through their mental link. ''Sebas, return to the ruins; I think I''ve figured out what''s wrong with Trenza.'' Said Diddy, slight joy present in his voice while Sebas, who was on the other side of the Upperyard, raised his eyebrows in surprise while Trenza floated alongside him. ''Hoho, from the joy I can hear in your voice, it must be true, Captain. I''m returning right now; shall I tell Freyja?'' Replied Sebas with a nod as he and Trenza turned to their left before speedily flying through the forest. ''Tsk, leave her alone; she''s probably not even helping us.'' Said Diddy with a click of his tongue while Sebas nodded. With Sebas bringing the person in question, I just had to wait, which was difficult when I was experiencing the deadliest headache; sitting down while leaning against the wall, I started humming some music from my last life, from a song I don''t remember the name of, but it was upbeat and fast so there is that. Robin continued to do what she had been doing before while I sat there and waited for multiple minutes; after the seventh minute, I saw Sebas and Trina in the distance, flying through the air while approaching us. "Ah, I see you''ve found Ms. Robin. I presume she must''ve told you what was wrong with Trenza?" Asked Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he and Trenza landed on the floor before he waved at Robin, who reciprocated the gesture while examining another golden piece of the door. "Sort of." Replied Diddy with a small smile as he neared Trenza while staring right at the horizontal scar on her forehead. Chapter 177: Trenzas Species! Approaching Trenza, I grabbed her by the shoulders while intently eyeing her forehead, causing her to nervously fidget as she looked back at me. "Um, I-I''m not in trouble, am I Captain?" Asked Trenza softly as she sported her friendliest smile while tilting her head and looking up at Diddy, her cuteness on full display. "No, you''re not; also, stop trying to act all cute, Trenza; you''re 28 pushing 30, you fossil." Replied Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Trenza''s face before looking back at her horizontal scar while she and Robin both frowned at his words. "28 is quite young, Chaos Kong." Said Robin with a slight frown as she stopped reading and glanced at Diddy, who completely ignored her while Sebas stood beside her, chuckling to himself. "Tch, yeah, what Robin said, Captain; I''m still a very young, beautiful woman. I-I just have a bad back, that''s all." Stated Trenza with an ugly expression as she folded her arms and glared at Diddy, half a mind to shoot him in the face, though she held back, figuring now wasn''t the best time given his solemn expression. ''I may be overthinking, but that scar, it''s definitely not normal, not to mention it slightly protrudes.'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows as he gently rubbed his hand across Trenza''s forehead, feeling a subtle bump. Grabbing Trenza by the neck, I lifted her into the air before placing her on the ground, slightly taking her back as she grabbed my arm while warily looking at me. "C-Captain, w-what are you doing?" Asked Trenza nervously with an audible gulp as she eyed Diddy, Sebas furrowing his brows while Robin stopped reading and watched in interest. "Care to explain what you''re doing, Captain? You did say you know what was wrong with Trenza; does this possibly involve fixing her problem?" Questioned Sebas as he neared Diddy, and Trenza glanced between the two, though the father-daughter duo frowned when they saw Diddy raise his finger, pointing his deadly razor-sharp nails at Trenza. "Remember how I said you didn''t have the scent belonging to humans, Trenza?" Said Diddy lightly as he traced his nail across Trenza''s forehead, causing her to nod cautiously while Sebas frowned with a slightly confused expression. "Y-Yeah, you said I most likely aren''t human; b-but what does this have to do with my supposed pain from seeing those ancient words?" Asked Trenza as she glanced at Diddy, who faintly, before looking up at Sebas, who seemed just as confused as her. "Robin here had just said that what you''re experiencing is something only a member of the three-eyed tribe undergoes when they awaken the ability to read the ancient language. You don''t have three eyes, Trenza, but take into account that you don''t have the scent of a human; your eyes are exceptionally powerful, better than even mine, and that weird horizontal scar, I don''t think we need to be a genius to realize something is up." Declared Diddy with a faint grin as he looked at Trenza before resting his nail against her scar while Sebas suddenly widened his eyes in revelation. "You''re suggesting Trenza is a member of the Three-eyed Tribe Chaos Kong?" Asked Robin with an interested and slightly skeptical look as she squatted down and observed Trenza. "Yes. I think something happened when she was young that caused her skin to grow over her third eye, and since she can''t open her third eye, it''s inhibiting her ability to fully undergo her so-called awakening, leaving her in a state of constant and intense pain." Replied Diddy seriously with a nod as he glanced at Robin to his side before scrunching his face in pain. "It was to protect her." Muttered Sebas with an understanding look, his words gathering the trio''s attention as they looked up at Sebas. "Are you going to elaborate or what?" Asked Diddy with an annoyed expression as he glared at Sebas, who nodded before squatting down next to Diddy on the opposite side of Robin. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "When I had taken Trenza in roughly 28 years ago, I had only been in the mafia business for a few years, so I was rather new to the game. When I found her, she had blood covering her forehead, along with stitches; I had initially assumed she was injured, so I didn''t think much of it, nor could I find anything within her mind as she was a newborn. However, I''ve learned from Ms. Robin that the world government wants anything and everything to do with the Void Century to be forgotten about, which includes ways to uncover the truth of what happened. By covering Trenza''s third eye, they were protecting her from the World Government ''cause I''ve got no doubt they wouldn''t hesitate to do something as deplorable as kill a newborn." Declared Sebas as he gently rested his hand on Trenza''s forehead while Robin and Diddy frowned. "That''s very believable; though, who were the ones who did that?" Said Robin with a nod as she furrowed her brows while looking at Trenza, who was finding everything hard to process. "Don''t know, and it doesn''t really matter, does it? All that matters now is opening her third eye." Remarked Diddy with a shake of his head as he tightly held Trenza by the neck, not enough to cause her harm, but just enough to wear her movements her hundred. "U-Um, d-do we have to open my supposed third eye?" Asked Trenza fearfully as she covered her arms to cover her head, though all she earned was a grunt from Diddy. "Yes, we''re opening it; Sebas, Robin, hold her arms down." Ordered Diddy as he glanced at the two, Sebas quickly complying with an apologetic expression, and although Robin necessarily didn''t need to listen, she knew better than to antagonize him over something so minor, not to mention she was very interested. "Hoho, I apologize in advance, Trenza. I feel slight pity." Said Sebas and Robin, respectively, as the two glanced at the fearful Trenza. "Now, don''t move, Trenza, unless you want your third eye poked out." Stated Diddy solemnly, his words causing Trenza to gulp nervously while eyeing his sharp nail. Gently placing my nail atop the edge of her scar, I would''ve done this fast, but after spending nearly a whole day experiencing this intense pain on Trenza''s behalf, over my dead body was I possibly going to mess this procedure up; I didn''t want all of my suffering to be pointless. Carefully penetrating Trenza''s skin, I gently glided across her scar, causing her to grunt in pain while blood constantly spilled out. Once I cut open the skin, I peeled open the eyelid, and lo and behold, there it was, a third eye, covered in blood, staring right back at me. As I stared at Trenza''s third eye, the pain in my head began to lessen until, eventually, it completely vanished, causing me to smile as I kissed her eye in joy. It felt so refreshing for my head not to feel like it was constantly being slammed against a tree. ''Ahh, I love this third eye!'' Thought Diddy with bloody lips as he held Trenza''s head while gazing at the sky and being able to think clearly without his senses being hampered. "Ugh, can you three get off of me now!?" Exclaimed Trenza with an annoyed expression as she glanced at Robin, Sebas, and Diddy, the former to two obliging while the latter didn''t budge, prompting her to push him off her. "It feels like a whole new world has opened before me." Said Diddy and Trenza simultaneously as the two looked around at their surroundings. Having remembered what it''s like to have a clear mind, I glanced back at Trenza, who seemed to be currently enjoying her new eyesight. "So, can you read those ancient words now, or what, Trenza?" Asked Diddy curiously with a slight smile as he picked a piece of the golden door off the ground before tossing it to Trenza, who barely managed to catch it. "Ugh, y-yeah, I-I can understand everything; this is so weird." Muttered Trenza with a nod as she read the contents on the golden slab while Robin nodded in interest. "Can you write in it?" Asked Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Trenza, who dropped the golden slab before unholstering her Sunaipu and firing many rounds into the side of the building. Watching Trenza carve a language I don''t know into the side of the wall, I glanced at Robin for confirmation, though when I saw her nodding with a thoughtful look, I just assumed Trenza was successfully doing it. "So, what does that say?" Asked Diddy as he approached the side of the wall, looking at the several ancient letters carved perfectly by Trenza, who utilized her excellent marksmanship. "It says, First Cloud. The door probably carried an interesting message about Nimbus, that yellow fluffy cloud of yours, Captain, but unlike Robin, I''m not going to sort through those various pieces to figure it out." Replied Trenza lightly as she reloaded Sunaipu before holstering it, only to turn back around and walk down the stairs. "I''m going to find a river or lake; I need to wash all this blood off." Added Trenza while walking down the steps, prompting Diddy to follow after her while grumbling to himself. "Tsk, wash yourself using river water with an open wound? Are you trying to get an infection or catch a disease after everything I went through?" Questioned Diddy quietly as he walked down the stairs behind Trenza, glaring at her back in annoyance. Chapter 178: Nimbuss Abilities "What are you doing, Captain?" Asked Trenza curiously as she cleaned her forehead and third eye with sterilized, boiled water by dipping a rag in it, whipping the blood and whatnot off. "Now that I''ve finally got a clear head, it''s time to learn more about my new pal, Nimbus. I like having control over my own abilities, which means learning what Nimbus can and can''t do; if it can only fly, then this thing is useless, as I can already do that." Replied Diddy lightly while hanging upside down on a tree as he looked at Nimbus, which was floating right before his face. "Clear mind? What are you talking about?" Asked Trenza curiously with a raised eyebrow as she gave Diddy a weird look, though he simply ignored her, causing her to huff in annoyance before looking away. Gazing at Nimbus floating before me, I had no idea what to expect of its capabilities; I mean, devil fruits exist, for all I know, this cloud could turn back time; granted, I''d bet my life it can''t. Since I didn''t know what Nimbus could do, I started to think about everything clouds could do and went from there. ''Clouds can conduct electricity; they are formless, practically weightless, and can never be destroyed; what else? They can apparently enter a person''s body.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he gazed at Nimbus before grabbing it with his hand, which defeated the concept of a cloud being formless. Starting with lightning, I used a little bit of electricity and sent it into Nimbus, causing lightning to arc throughout its body; giving it my best shot, I pointed Nimbus at a random tree in the distance, intending to launch the little bit of lightning I had put into the cloud, and after some concentrating, I managed to succeed in doing so. Launching the bolt of lightning towards the tree, instead of a small lightning bolt, there was a large, thick lightning bolt, which turned the entire tree into charcoal, shocking Trenza as she leaped in fear. "What was that? Enemy attack?" Questioned Trenza cautiously as she unholstered her pistols and gazed at her surroundings, only to spot a burnt tree, causing her to warily gaze at the sky. "Enel didn''t do that, I did." Said Diddy lightly with widened eyes as he hopped off the branch and landed on the ground before approaching the burnt tree. "Eh, you did, Captain? Why did you do that? Was there actually an enemy attack?" Asked Trenza lightly, following after Diddy while holstering her pistols, standing beside him as the two gazed at the tree. "I didn''t mean to do that; I only meant to destroy a branch." Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he tapped on the tree before glancing at Nimbus in his hand, causing him to smirk slightly. "You intended to destroy a single branch, but you ended up burning the entire tree. I''m starting to doubt Freyja''s claim that you train your lightning abilities every day, Captain." Remarked Trenza skeptically with a raised eyebrow as she walked around the tree before eyeing Diddy, who clicked his tongue before throwing Nimbus at her, which behaved just like a cloud and went right through her. "Tsk, I had used my electricity through Nimbus, and I had only used a little bit, just enough to burn a branch, and maybe a little bit more; however, it definitely wasn''t enough to burn an entire tree." Stated Diddy lightly as he outstretched his hand toward Nimbus, causing it to fly right back to him, passing back through Trenza along the way. "If that''s true, your cloud can strengthen your lightning? That''s awesome! I want something to strengthen my pistol." Said Trenza with slightly widened eyes as she approached Diddy and inspected Nimbus, floating right on the palm of his hand. "You''ve already got Sunaipu, a supposed cursed pistol, first; learn how to draw the full strength out of that before asking for something stronger." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Trenza, causing her to lightly pout before sighing and nodding. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "Yeah, you''re right, Captain. If Sunaipu is really a cursed weapon, there is probably something unique about it that makes it much stronger compared to the average pistol." Said Trenza with a nod as she grabbed Sunaipu from her holster and intently looked at it before firing at an insect far off into the distance, clipping just its wings. "Woah, I''ve always been a great Marksman, but I haven''t always been that good, have I?" Added Trenza quietly in shock as she looked down at Sunaipu before placing her hand atop her third eye. Raising my eyebrow at Trenza''s excellent shot, I glanced at her before shrugging my arms and walking away. I was going to continue testing Nimbus for a bit before heading back to the ruins, which was only about ten meters away since Trenza and I were on the edge of the forest. ''Tsk, stupid! Tornadoes and hurricanes! Hehe, maybe Nimbus is much stronger than I''m led to believe.'' Thought Diddy with a wicked smile as he gazed at Nimbus in his hand, which sparked with lightning that arched around its body while he headed slightly deeper into the forest. ___ ___ Holding Nimbus in my hand, I gazed at my surroundings, which were destroyed and filled with burnt trees, before nodding my head in satisfaction; having had my fill of testing for right now, I had Nimbus return into my body as I turned around and headed out of the forest. ''That was quite productive; not only did I learn that Nimbus can strengthen my lightning, but I can also morph its shape! Though I''m rather inept regarding the latter, the former, on the other hand is really easy to do since I don''t even have to think about it.'' Pondered Diddy with a thoughtful nod as he exited from the forest, only to see Trenaz in the distance looking at herself in the reflection of the lake. "Hehe, I''m quite glad we came here; experiencing that pain was well worth the reward." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his lips in excitement, his words causing Trenza to nervously look at him. "H-hey, Captain; c-can I ask you something?" Asked Trenza lightly as she stood up while dusting her clothes off before approaching Diddy, who just folded his arms. "I''m in a great mood, so ask away; I''ll gladly answer this stupid question you''re about to ask." Replied Diddy with a slight smirk as he looked at Trenza, who blankly stared at him. "Stupid? How do you even know it''s going to be stupid? Wait, let me guess, your instincts, Captain?" Asked Trenza in confusion, only to sport the driest expression ever as she eyed Diddy, who nodded, causing her to sigh while shaking her head. "Haa, whatever; anyways, I-I was going to ask if you think I looked uglier? You''re the only one I know who''ll give me an honest response besides Janet, and well, she''s not here, so, d-do you think I should wear a bandana or something?" Added Trenza nervously as she awkwardly fidgeted while refusing to make eye contact with Diddy, which saved her from seeing the bored look on his face. "Hmph, see, I told you it was a stupid question; I don''t really care what you look like, Trenza; all that matters to me is your strength. If you''re strong, I don''t care if you look like a literal walking ass." Remarked Diddy with a huff as he rolled his eyes before walking forward while shaking his head, passing Trenza, who stopped him by grabbing his hand. "I-I''m being serious Captain; i-if you had to give me an honest answer, d-do I look uglier?" Asked Trenza seriously in nervousness as she gazed into Diddy''s beastly eyes, watching as his eyes scanned her body. "No, you''re not uglier, Trenza; if anything, you''re better looking now. As I''ve said before, the only thing good about you appearance-wise was your eyes; now, instead of only having two, I''ve got three to look at. That sounds like an improvement to me unless you can''t do simple math, but you''re not Freyja, so you probably can." Replied Diddy with furrowed brows as he looked at Trenza''s three eyes before yanking his arm back and turning around, walking toward the city. "W-Well, that helped. I-I think." Muttered Trenza with a light blush as she turned around and looked at herself in the lake, only to see a massive crocodile. "C-C-CAPTAIN!!" Yelled Trenza in fear as she ran towards him while the crocodile emerged from the river and chased after her. Grumbling under my breath, I summoned Nimbus from my body and held it in my hand before charging it a decent amount of lightning; turning around, I eyed the giant crocodile chasing Trenza before launching possibly the biggest lightning bolt I''ve ever created, well, excluding when I transform into sulong. The crocodile didn''t even have a chance to react before it was blasted with the massive lightning bolt, which fried its entire body, causing it to slump dead on the ground while steam emerged from its mouth. "Heh, I am a little hungry; that deer didn''t fill me up." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he smelled the air, inhaling the delectable scent wafting from the cooked corpse. "T-Thanks, Captain." Said Trenza while lying on the ground, only to see Diddy walk right past her and head towards the crocodile before he cut a chunk of its body out. "Yeap, thoroughly cooked." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he took a bite, the steaming meat sinking right into his razor-sharp teeth. Chapter 179: Golden Bell Patting my stomach in satisfaction, I looked back at the ruins and started walking toward them, while Trenza had long since left, seemingly wanting nothing to do with the crocodile that nearly ate her. However, while walking toward the ruined city above the clouds, I occasionally see sparks of lightning and flashes of bright light followed by a gust of hot wind. Now, I was no genius, but I could discern a battle was happening far above the clouds, and if I had to guess, it looked like Enel and Mael were fighting each other, which makes sense as when I had returned to this place in the morning, I had smelled Mael and Grand''s scent, I was just far too annoyed to bother with it. "Hmm, wonder who''s winning. It better be Mael." Remarked Diddy curiously as he looked at the sky before sporting a feral grin, only to shake his head a few seconds later. Ignoring the battle happening above the ruined city, I ran back towards the pyramid at the center of the city, and when I arrived back at the top after passing through the clouds, I noticed only Trenza was present, causing me to tilt my head in confusion as I looked at her. "Where are Sebas and Robin?" Asked Diddy curiously as he approached Trenza, who was sitting on the ground, reading the broken pieces of the golden while he approached her. "I don''t know. They were already gone when I arrived, so I just decided to wait for you, Captain. I figured you''d be able to easily find them by following their scent or whatever." Replied Trenza as she looked up at Diddy before standing up and dusting herself while pushing the golden slab on her lap out of the way. Nodding, I did just as Trenza guessed and sniffed the air, and after a few seconds, I locked onto their scent, revealing a trail that headed directly upwards, higher into the cloud, wherever the beanstalk led. "They went up; c''mon, let''s follow after them." Said Diddy as he leaped in the air, causing Nimbus to appear beneath his feet before squatting down and outstretching his hand. "You should''ve let me get on your back first, Captain." Muttered Trenza lightly as she grabbed Diddy''s hand, prompting him to yank her onto Nimbus, yet instead of falling right through, she was standing on it. "Eh, how am I standing on your cloud, Captain? Did you do something to me?" Questioned Trenza curiously as she held Diddy''s shoulders for support, standing right behind him while looking down at the fluffy yellow cloud she was standing on. "I can control Nimbus, and since I can stand on it, why couldn''t I make it so anyone else couldn''t stand on it? Granted, this took several attempts to learn, but it was pretty easy after I figured out Nimbus reacts to my intent or will, and since I want you to stand on Nimbus, you''ll stand on it." Replied Diddy with a slight smirk as he stretched a little before sitting down, followed by Trenza doing the same, though she was much more cautious. "That''s awesome; I wonder what else you can make Nimbus do." Said Trenza with slight awe as she gently rubbed her hands across the top of the fluffy cloud, which listened to Diddy''s desire and started to float higher into the air. "This is about it; I can make it take on whatever shape I want it to be, but that''s theoretical; I''m not nearly proficient enough in controlling it to do so, though I''ll get there." Stated Diddy with a faint grin as he glanced at Trenza behind him before looking down at Nimbus, excitement glowing in his eyes. With Nimbus lifting both Trenza and me into the sky, we quickly left the pyramid behind and entered the clouds, eventually emerging from the other side. Looking up, I noticed there was still another set of clouds we could enter, and not only that, the sparks of lightning and flashes of light became much more frequent, along with the temperature slowly increasing. "Captain, do you know if that''s Mael fighting Enel?" Asked Trenaz curiously as she looked up at the sky, eyeing the cloud above her. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. "I''m pretty certain it''s him; I smelled his scent around the pyramid; speaking of scents, Sebas and Robins continue to go up." Replied Diddy calmly with a nod as he glanced around, noticing nothing of interest other than a few ruins and golden objects before shrugging his shoulders. Ignoring this layer of clouds, I continued to go higher, passing through the second layer of clouds, which was slightly thinner than the others, before emerging from the other side. When we did, I first noticed the flying boat-ship off in the distance, where I spotted Mael fighting some weird dude using a golden bo-staff. ''Is that in his back? This fool is stupid.'' Mused Diddy as he eyed the circular halo-like object on Enel''s back before shaking his head. Ignoring Enel''s weird taste in fashion, I watched the two fight for a little bit and deduced that it was quite an even fight; despite Mael being able to unleash stronger and more devastating attacks, Enel was able to counter it with his haki, which allowed him to anticipate his attacks slightly in advanced, making it hard for Mael to actually land any attacks. "Logia vs logia; an interesting fight." Remarked Diddy lightly with a slight grin as he eyed Mael and Enel before shaking his head and looking away, searching the rest of the clouds. "Eh, logia? Enel also ate a logia devil fruit, Captain?" Asked Trenza in slight surprise as she raised her eyebrows while watching the fight, her third eye granting her superior vision compared to before, allowing her to watch Mael and Enel speedily fighting on the flying boat-ship. "He ate the lightning lightning fruit; that''s why I couldn''t manipulate his lightning. It doesn''t matter how good my control over lightning gets; I''ll never be able to defeat someone who is the very essence of lightning itself. Though his actual control over his lightning isn''t that impressive, if it weren''t for the fact that he''s the very embodiment of lightning, I bet his control wouldn''t even be half as good as it is now." Replied Diddy with a nod as he gave the fight one last look before turning to the left, heading toward a large golden bell in the distance where Sebas and Robin were. "Is that how logia devil fruits work? Hmm, I should probably learn more about them." Said Trenza lightly as she ignored the battle happening behind her before nodding with a thoughtful expression. Nearing a massive golden bell in the distance, I hopped off Nimbus without any warning as it returned to inside my body, causing Trenza to fall onto the ground, though luckily for her, the ground was of clouds, which didn''t make it as enjoyable, if you ask me. Approaching Sebas and Robin, who were just standing before a large stone engraved into the base of the massive golden bell, I noticed it had ancient writing similar to that of the door on the pyramid. "Yo, what is this large stone? Seems a little out of place." Said Diddy lightly as he walked between Sebas and Robin and approached the stone containing the ancient words. "Ho, Captain; that right there is a poneglyph, which contains information from the Void Century." Stated Sebas lightly as he looked at Diddy before turning and glancing at Trenza behind them, only to glance back at the poneglyph. "Hmm, yeah, I don''t really care about what happened 900 years ago. Though I''m interested, can I destroy this stone?" Remarked Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hand before smirking as she placed his hands atop the stone. "The poneglyphs are made of near indestructible material; how else would they survive 900 years without a single scratch?" Said Robin with furrowed brows as she looked at Diddy, though her words only served to stimulate him. "Hehe, indestructible? Now you''re speaking my language, Robin; nothing is indestructible; no one has simply used enough violence, that''s all." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he unholstered Naga-sa from his back, only to flex his muscles and violently slam the but of his bo-staff into the poneglyph. Despite attacking with nearly all of my physical might, the poneglyph remained completely unscathed, not even so much as a scratch or dent, but the same couldn''t be said for the massive golden bell; surrounding the poneglyph, cracks began to form as they spread around the base of the golden bell. This prompted me to notice a couple of ancient texts off to the right of the poneglyph, which managed to pique my interest. "Hey, Trenza, what does this say?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked at the ancient text before gesturing to Trenza, who walked forward, his words garnering Robin and Sebas'' attention. "Umm, it''s really just a whole bunch of advice; whoever wrote this wasn''t really saying anything definite. Gol D. Roger. Hmm, I''ve heard that name before." Stated Trenza with a slight frown as she leaned down and read the texts before shaking her head and eyeing the last few words, which ended up surprising everyone. "Gol D. Roger? The Pirate King, owner of the One Piece and first person to ever set foot on Laugh Tale. That Gol D. Roger?" Remarked Sebas with widened eyes full of shock as he looked at Trenza and Robin for confirmation, though the latter was just as astonished as him. Chapter 180: Mael Fights Enel ˇ°One Piece? Laugh Tale? What the fuck is that?ˇ± Questioned Diddy curiously as he looked at Sebas, Trenza, and Robin in confusion, prompting the three of them to give him slightly surprised looks. ˇ°Eh, you donˇŻt know about Gol D. Roger, Captain? How are you the Captain of a pirate group, and you donˇŻt know of the previous Pirate King?ˇ± Remarked Trenza in surprise as she looked at Diddy with slightly widened eyes, only for him to scoff in annoyance. ˇ°Hmph, I know of Gol D. Roger; I saw his wanted poster back in Baterilla. Though he was dead, I saw no use in learning more about him; whatˇŻs so interesting in learning about a dead man?ˇ± Remarked Diddy as he folded his arms and gave Trenza an annoyed look before glancing at Sebas and Robin. ˇ°You must be the first pirate Captain IˇŻve ever met who doesnˇŻt know about Gol D. Roger; heˇŻs practically an idol and a person to strive after for all pirates alike.ˇ± Said Robin lightly in slight shock as she stepped forward, reading the ancient text engraved into the base of the golden bell, right beside the poneglyph. ˇ°I must say, Captain, that is quite ignorant of you, not that you donˇŻt know about Gol D. Roger, but the fact you donˇŻt wish to learn about a dead man. I know youˇŻre smarter than that, Captain, despite what Freyja says.ˇ± Stated Sebas with a slight frown as he glanced at Diddy, who grunted before leaping up onto the base of the bell. ˇ°DonˇŻt take me for a fool, Sebas; I had heard he was executed by the Marines, which meant he was captured beforehand. ItˇŻs not that IˇŻm against learning from a dead man; I have minimal desire to learn from a man that was killed, not from a man that died; there is a slight difference between the two.ˇ± Declared Diddy with furrowed brows as he eyed Sebas, who opened his mouth to speak before sighing and shaking his head. ˇ°I understand what youˇŻre getting at, Captain, but it would still be smart to learn of famous pirates; IˇŻm sure itˇŻll help in our adventure to come.ˇ± Said Sebas seriously as he floated onto the base of the bell, standing beside Diddy, giving him advance, and while he did listen, it didnˇŻt mean he would take it to heart. ˇ°Tch, IˇŻll think about it, though IˇŻm not interested in Gol D. Roger, nor do I care about the One Piece or Laugh tale; whatever those two things are, someone else can have them for all I care. All I want is to find strong opponents to fight, get stronger in the meantime, and enjoy this adventure.ˇ± Replied Diddy as he clicked his tongue before shaking his head and grinning while subconsciously glancing at Trenza towards the end. ˇ°Besides, that sounds like your job, Sebas; youˇŻre nicknamed the walking library for a reason.ˇ± Added Diddy with a feral smirk as he looked at Sebas, who sighed while shaking his head. ˇ°Haa, whatever you say, Captain.ˇ± Muttered Sebas softly before reaching down to help Trenza onto the bellˇŻs base. ˇ°So, speaking of Freyja, where is she?ˇ± Asked Trenza lightly in curiosity as she sat beside Sebas, glancing between him and Diddy while Robin scribbled in her notebook. ˇ°SheˇŻs happened to stumble across the place where EnelˇŻs army resides, and they are all men, so IˇŻm sure you two can imagine whatˇŻs currently transpiring.ˇ± Replied Sebas with closed eyes and a wry expression as he saw everything Fryeja saw through the activated mind link, only to view something unsightly. ˇ°Tsk, whore.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with a frown as he shook his head before leaning back and looking at the flying boat-ship in the distance, watching Enel and Mael battle it out. ˇ®There should be a winner soon; theyˇŻre both injured, and theyˇŻve been fighting for quite some time already.ˇŻ Mused Diddy curiously while watching the battle between the two before suddenly raising his eyebrow. ˇ®Hmm, wonder what happened to Grand. Did he die?ˇŻ Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin before shaking his head and shrugging his arms. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Well, regarding the battle, I was decently right; the fight lasted for a few more minutes before they finally charged at each other with their strongest attack already prepared. Mael floated in the air while his bloody and injured body took on a bright glow as his body grew until he stood at about twice his previous stature while his plasma body brightly glowed with intense heat, which we could even feel from here. ˇ°ItˇŻs hot.ˇ± Said Robin lightly as she pulled a hand fan from her bag, though it wasnˇŻt proving to be very effective as numerous beads of sweat rolled down her body. Mael then raised his golden axe, coated in thick plasma, while glaring at Enel, whose attack was similar to Mael''s. Enel had also grown in size, being slightly bigger than Mael given his now chunkier appearance, while his body was formed entirely out of lightning that dangerously arched around; and while I donˇŻt know about anyone else, I could feel the static charge even from all the way over here. ˇ°The One! Volt Amaru!ˇ± Yelled Mael and Enel loudly as they suddenly charged toward each other. The instant the two collided, a massive explosion erupted with them at the center as one side was of pure, scorching hot plasma, while the other side was nothing but blue lightning; the two were in a struggle, but after one final push and a loud yell, MaelˇŻs fiery plasma managed to overpower him as his golden axe swung down atop his body, both ethereal and real. Following MaelˇŻs attack and burning hot plasma devouring the static-charged lightning, Enel was seen falling unconscious towards the boat-ship with a large, deep, charred, bloody gash on his chest; one that was no doubt made from MaelˇŻs golden axe. ˇ°Hoho, it looks like Mael finally won after a hard-fought victory.ˇ± Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle, clapping his hands while looking at Mael, whose true appearance returned as he lowered himself to the deck of the boat-ship. ˇ°Tch, he better have won; if he couldnˇŻt beat some fool like Enel, I wouldˇŻve taken that devil fruit out of his body and given it to someone who actually deserves it.ˇ± Stated Diddy with a snort as he folded his arms and closed his eyes while lying on the golden base, with Robin sitting beside him. ˇ°Hmph, good; that bastard Enel needed to be humbled; maybe now heˇŻs learned not to wantonly attack people with lightning.ˇ± Said Trenza with a huff of satisfaction while smiling in annoyance as she gazed at the boat-ship in the distance. ˇ°That was a spectacular fight; it seems you two are not the only powerful ones among your crew, Chaos Kong.ˇ± Commented Robin lightly with a raised eyebrow as she sat beside Diddy, who merely grinned before clicking his tongue. ˇ°Hoho, youˇŻre still missing Freyja. Possibly the strongest crew member besides Captain, though neither she nor Mael has fought each other, so itˇŻs truly up in the air.ˇ± Replied Sebas with a slight laugh as he fixed his attire before floating into the air while waving his hand, causing Robin to be lifted into the air alongside him, the two flying through the sky, heading straight for the boat-ship. Yawning, I used my tail to push myself off the ground while leaping into the air, causing Nimbus to instantly emerge from my feet as I landed on its fluffy, cloud body while Trenza wasted no time and hopped up right after me. ˇ°Ahh, so warm and cozy.ˇ± Muttered Trenza with a delighted smile as she lay on Nimbus, rubbing her cheek against the yellow, fluffy cloud. Ignoring Trenza, I followed behind Sebas and Robin while flying through the sky, passing the beanstalk, before eventually arriving at the boat-ship where Enel was lying unconscious, lowering myself a few feet off the deck. I leaped off the cloud, causing it to return to my body while Trenza fell to the floor, causing me to nearly laugh as I grinned. ˇ°Ugh, a-at least it wasnˇŻt my back this time.ˇ± Said Trenza lightly as she slowly stood up while rubbing her chest and stomach in slight pain before giving Diddy an angry glare, causing Diddy to smirk. ˇ°Hoho, congratulations on your triumphant victory, Mael. You did it wonderfully well. You truly had us on the edge of our seats the entire fight.ˇ± Said Sebas with a slight chuckle and a happy smile as he approached the exhausted and wounded Mael, who was currently sitting down while leaning against a wall, gasping for breath. ˇ°Ugh, t-thanks; n-next time he w-wonˇŻt a-attack me a-again.ˇ± Replied Mael with a slight smirk amidst his bloody face before glancing at Diddy and Trenza, who were approaching them. ˇ°So, where is Grand? He came with you, right?ˇ± Asked Diddy curiously as he stood before Mael, not even bothering to mention his wounds, exhaustion, or victory, though Mael didnˇŻt care. ˇ°H-HeˇŻs in this ship somewhere.ˇ± Replied Mael lightly as he grabbed his golden axe, using it as a cane to stand up slowly and stabilize himself. Nodding my head at Mael, I turned around and looked at Enel before reaching down and touching him, only for my finger to harmlessly phase right through him while lightning coiled around the hole in his body. ˇ®Hmm, I wonder; if I were to eat him, would I gain a better understanding of how to manipulate lightning?ˇŻ Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he looked down at Enel with a hungry grin before shaking his head. ˇ°Yeah, thatˇŻs not happening.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with a sigh before shaking his head. Chapter 181: Falling Boat-Ship Giving up on my ludicrous idea of eating Enel to improve my lightning manipulation, I covered my hand in lighting as I reached down and tried to touch him, and while it worked, I was forced to constantly use more lightning since his body would just absorb it; clicking my tongue, stopped using lightning and covered my hand in haki instead. ''Yeap, that''s much better.'' Mused Diddy as he picked Enel up by the neck before glancing at Mael and tossing the unconscious Enel toward him. "So, what do you intend to do with him? I wouldn''t mind if you let him live; I would love the idea of possibly a strong opponent for me to fight in the future; sounds great if you ask me." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Mael using his golden axe as a cane while Enel phased right through his body, only to crash onto the deck behind me. I didn''t get an immediate response since Mael had turned around and eyed Enel''s body before slowly raising his golden axe into the air while using his remaining strength to cover it in plasma, causing the surrounding temperature to increase significantly, and following that, he powerfully swung it down, lodging the blade of his golden axe right between Enel''s head and his body, slicing his neck, decapitating him and killing him instantly. Clicking my tongue in annoyance at the loss of possibly a strong future opponent, I shook my head and quickly forgot about him; someone else will one day eat his devil fruit and become just as strong if not stronger than him in the future. "Tch, I-I''m not letting that bastard live." Declared Mael seriously as he glared at Enel''s lifeless body before reaching down and grabbing his axe, which was embedded into the deck of the ship. "Hmm, weird, how did I only now notice this." Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow and a slight frown as he approached Enel''s corpse before squatting down and sniffing him, earning weird looks from everyone. "Did you find something interesting, Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously as he walked forward, standing right beside Diddy, who was sniffing closely around Enel''s chest. "I wouldn''t call it interesting per se, but I did notice the smell that all devil fruit users have suddenly disappeared from him." Replied Diddy lightly as he stabbed his hand into Enel''s chest before prying it open and ripping his heart out, causing Sebas and Mael to sport unsightly expressions; Robin seemed indifferent, and Trenza had to look away. Smelling Enel''s heart, I sniffed it several times before eventually dropping it back in his chest after finding nothing; shaking the blood off my hands, I used my lightning to burn the rest off. "Well, it''s pretty common knowledge that once a devil fruit user dies, their powers manifest in another fruit somewhere in the world, so it''s not surprising the smell suddenly vanishes." Remarked Sebas lightly with a nod as he rubbed his bearded chin while Diddy nodded in agreement. "I know, I was just surprised I only now noticed the smell vanishing, that''s all." Said Diddy with a shake of his head before opening his mouth to yawn, slightly surprising himself. ''Eh, it seems I''m more tired than I thought; I suppose staying up all night while experiencing such excruciating pain will do that.'' Mused Diddy with a shake of his head while scratching himself before turning around and glancing at his crew, plus Robin. "Mael, go rest; you''ve just healed from raiding the Celestial Dragons ship, and you''re already heavily injured again. Sebas and Trenza, go find Grand, and while you''re doing so, search through this boat-ship for anything interesting or valuable. Robin, don''t disturb me, or I''m tossing you overboard; other than that, do whatever you want." Ordered Diddy, pointing at Mael, Sebas, Trenza, and finally Robin, causing them to all nod as they followed his words while Diddy unholstered Naga-Sa and hit the deck right next to him. Just as I was about to hop down the path I made in search of a bed to sleep in, the boat-ship suddenly released a tremble, and following that, we started falling out of the sky back towards the ground, which was hundreds of meters beneath us. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "C-Captain!" Yelled Trenza angrily while helplessly falling through the sky as she glared at Diddy, who had latched his feet to the deck. "Tsk, if this boat-ship fell from that weak attack, this thing wasn''t supposed to be in the air anyways." Remarked Diddy with a scoff as he folded his arms before pointing his tail at Trenza, causing Nimbus to emerge from the tip of his tail, heading right for her. Once Nimbus caught Trenza, Sebas chuckled before waving his hand at Robin as they both floated in the air right below Trenza while Mael followed behind them after flapping his angelic wings; watching them safely descend, I glanced back at the boat-ship before doing the same as I leaped in the sky, staying afloat by continuously kicking the air beneath my feet. ''Eh, hope Grand survives the fall.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he looked back at the falling boat ship before shrugging his arms. While safely descending, the boat-ship eventually crashed into the island beneath us, with a loud thud as it landed right outside the confines of the ruined city, though what annoyed me the most was the fact that any beds that were previously in there had been destroyed; just one look at that boat-ship and it was easy to tell everything had been demolished. "Tsk, annoying; what am I supposed to sleep on now?'' Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he landed on the top of the destroyed ship, only glancing at the other four with a smile. ''Heh, that''s perfect; not only is Nimbus a useful cloud that''s increased my strength, but it''s also a comfy, portable bed.'' Thought Diddy with a smile as he looked at Trenza floating a few feet above the ground, only for her to suddenly phase right through the cloud and surprisingly land on the ground. "Haa, I was prepared; I had a feeling you''d do that, Captain. Hehe, your tricks will only work on me for so long-" Remarked Trenza with a victorious yell as she eyed Diddy with a large smile before walking forward, only for her to trip on a small rock, resulting in her landing on the ground, luckily, not on her back but on her face instead. "Hoho, that may be so, but it''s still working on you for now, Trenza." Said Sebas with a laugh as he approached Trenza before helping her up. "I''M ALIVE!" Yelled Grand enthusiastically as he suddenly emerged from the wreckage; his sudden appearance surprised everyone, but Sebas and Diddy, who had long since sensed his presence. While Grand was celebrating being alive, I stabbed Naga-sa into the ground right beside the boat-ship before hopping on Nimbus, which was floating right next to it; sitting on my fluffy cloud, I laid on my side while using part of the cloud itself as a blanket, and it was working surprisingly well. "I''m going to sleep, so no one bother me unless you''re in the midst of dying." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glared at his four crew mates plus Robin before resting his head against a makeshift pillow cloud. ''Ahh, this is what I''m talking about; this is peace.'' Thought Diddy with a small smile as he slowly drifted off to sleep despite it being the middle of the day. ___ ___ While sleeping, I heard loud chanting and felt a warm heat against my skin. Opening my eyes after a good night, I saw a large group of people dancing around a bonfire. Tilting my head in confusion, I looked towards the sky, only to notice it was late at night, causing me to be taken aback by how long I had slept. I''m usually good for a few hours a day, yet I''ve slept for several hours; I can barely remember the last time I slept for so long. Anyways, while this bonfire was weird, especially considering they''re letting anyone join, I growled lightly from having been awoken as I grabbed Naga-sam out from the ground and violently slammed it on the ground, causing everyone who was participating in the bonfire, which seemed to be a mix of Strawhat''s, Frenzy Pirates, and Skypieans. "Keep it quiet, or I''m randomly killing three of you." Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he glared at everyone circling the bonfire, though he was promptly ignored after a few people shrugged their shoulders and continued dancing, causing everyone to join. Despite my warning, not only did they continue their dancing, but they even started chanting louder than before, causing me to frown deeply as I tightly held Naga-sa before leaping off Nimbus and landing on the ground. "I wasn''t a part of this." Said Trenza lightly as she quickly removed the tribal accessories she was wearing before leaving the group circling the bonfire; the same went with Grand shortly after, while the two stood in the distance like good children. Licking my fangs, I frowned as I approached the group before reaching my hand into the circle, only for me to grab Luffy by the shoulder and yank him out while he was enjoying himself amidst the bonfire; just as I was about to say something, a loud thud was heard in the distance. Turning around, I saw the giant golden bell, which was supposed to be at the top of the beanstalk, yet it was now standing in the distance. "Hehe, I''m going to ring it!" Said Luffy enthusiastically as he ignored Diddy, who was grabbing his shoulder, and dashed towards the giant golden bell. Chapter 182: Skypiea! Its Real! Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I lunged towards the golden bell after Luffy, swiftly passing him before tunneling underneath the base of the bell, only to emerge from underneath it as I took a deep breath before lifting it up. ''Damn, this is heavy.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he held the golden bell above his head while exiting from the burrow he had made, causing everyone who was dancing around the bonfire to stop. While holding the heavy golden bell above my head, I looked at everyone in the distance circling the bonfire before smirking as I leaped into the air, causing Nimbus to appear, surprisingly keeping me afloat despite the extra weight. "Hey! Where are you going!? I wanted to ring it!" Exclaimed Luffy in annoyance as he looked up at Diddy floating higher into the sky, though he promptly ignored him. "G-Grand, d-do you have a terrible feeling in your heart right now?" Asked Trenza fearfully as she nervously gulped before looking at Grand, who slowly nodded while the two watched Diddy ascend higher into the sky. "Y-You don''t think he''ll drop it on us, right Trenza?" Asked, Replied Grand skeptically as he looked down at Trenza, who wryly smiled in response. "Hoho, he''s definitely going to drop it; I suggest everyone flee." Remarked Sebas with a slight chuckle while wearing skypiean accessories as he patted Grand''s arm, his words causing everyone except a few people to be filled with terror. "Tch, some loud noise awakes him, and his first response is to drop a several-ton golden bell on everyone''s head; stupid fucking monkey, always ruining someone else''s fun." Declared Freyja boldly as she folded her arms in annoyance while glaring at Diddy in the sky, wiping a white stick substance off her cheek. "To be fair, he did warn us in advance." Commented Mael lightly while covered in bandages as he stood beside Freyja, who scoffed in response. "Hmph, if you call threatening to randomly kill three people a warning, then sure, though knowing him, he probably considered it justifiable. Can''t he at least wait until I''ve finished milking the men dry?" Remarked Freyja as she eyed Mael to her right before lustfully licking her lips, only for a golden axe to embed itself in the ground between them. "Don''t even think about it, Freyja." Said Mael in a deep voice as he looked at Freyja, who smirked before using her bewitching abilities to their fullest extent, causing everyone, whether male or female, to be enchanted from a single glance. "How about now, Dear? I''ll let you treat me like a whore." Stated Freyja seductively, revealing one of her large breasts to Mael, who, while blushing, only ended up hardening his gaze as wisps of plasma emerged from his body. "Hoho, settle down, you two; now isn''t exactly the time to be flirting or fighting with each other; let''s try to figure out a way to stop Captain from recreating an extinction-level event." Declared Sebas softly with a light chuckle as he stood between them while placing his hands on each of them, bounding them tightly in his telekinesis. "Hmph, we''ll have a more private talk later, Mael." Said Freyja with a slight frown before shaking her head and concealing her breast, while Mael merely grunted before picking up his golden axe and resting it on his shoulder. "S-So um, excuse me, b-but, w-will he really throw the golden bell at us? I-I know he''s called Chaos Kong, but he''s not that crazy, right? He''ll end up harming his own crew." Asked Nami lightly as she glanced between Mael, Freyja, and Sebas, speaking more towards the latter considering his approachable aura. "Tsk, that''ll only spur him on; he boiled me alive for ten minutes. Ho, you don''t know him like we do, young lass Nami; he had nearly broken my mind when I first met him, and I mean that literally. He had brutally beaten me on our first encounter and then proceeded to force me to join his crew." Declared Freyja, Sebas, and Mael, respectively, as they all looked at Nami, whose expression was pale white in fear by the end. "W-We''re going to die." Muttered Nami in fear and tears as she squatted down with her clima-tact in hand, only for Sanji to appear from nowhere, consoling her. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "You''ve got nothing to fret, my dear Nami-San; with me here, no one shall ever harm you. If it means your safety is guaranteed, I shall kick everything into submission." Stated Sanji passionately as he hugged Nami while using this chance to grope her body a little, causing her to angrily smack him with his clima-tact. "Hmm, well, it was nice knowing you, Sebas." Said Robin lightly with a look of acceptance as he extended her hand to Sebas, who shook it while smiling. "What are you crying for, Nami!? We can still make it to safety if we run away!" Yelled Ussop quickly as he grabbed ahold of Nami, violently shaking her out of her stupor, causing her to wipe her tears and nod. "Yes, you''re right! Why didn''t I think of that? Quickly, we must escape now!" Replied Nami solemnly with a nod as she started running away with Usopp following right behind her, the two leaving the clearing and running into the forest at night. "W-Wait for me, you guys!" Yelled Chopper as he chased after them into the forest, only to quickly reappear with a frightened expression while running away. "Help!!" Screamed Ussop and Nami fearfully, tears streaming down their faces as they emerged from the forest, only for a massive wolf to chase after them, though before it could make it far, its head suddenly dropped to the ground. "Stop with all the yelling; you''re ruining my drinking." Said Zoro with a slight frown, sheathing his sword while drinking a large cup of booze as he leaned against a tree. "Ayo! Get back down here, Monkey! I want to ring the bell!" Yelled Luffy angrily while jumping around as he glared up at Diddy, who was now quite high in the sky. "Hmm, this is one interesting crew." Muttered Sebas with a nod while rubbing his bearded chin as he observed the Strawhats. "That''s rich coming you, Sebas." Said Freyja lightly as she glanced at Sebas, who laughed with a nod. "Hoho, true. We are one unique pirate crew." Stated Sebas with boisterous laughter while Mael lightly scoffed. "Unique is one way to put it, though I lean more towards chaotic." Declared Mael, causing Sebas, Grand, Trenza, and Freyja to nod, with the latter being quite reluctant to do so. "Couldn''t have said it better myself." Muttered Freyja with an annoyed expression before suddenly morphing into her Satan''s Soul form and approaching Luffy. "Luffy, you want to ring that bell, right?" Asked Freyja as she stood beside Luffy, causing him to stop yelling and nod. "Yeap! I need to ring that bell!" Replied Luffy earnestly before returning to yelling at the sky. "Well then, we''ll help you with it. Sebas, Mael, come on." Remarked Freyja with a faint smirk as she glanced at Sebas and Mael, prompting them to nod before nearing her. "Eh, help me?" Asked Luffy curiously, though he got no response as Freyja passionately kissed him, causing Sanji to roar in anger, sadness, and jealousy. "Yes. We''re going to help you. Lust Empowerment." Said Freyja with a smirk as she retracted her face and licked her lips while looking at Luffy, who was suddenly lifted into the air, only to be compressed until he was the size of a fist. "Hoho, that''s going to be quite deadly; mind setting this off, Mael?" Asked Sebas with a slight smile with a closed fist as he moved the compressed Luffy to the broad side of Mael''s axe. "I suggest everyone stand on the opposite side." Declared Mael as he held his golden axe like a baseball with Luffy on one side while on the other side, there was a small yet highly compressed ball of plasma just waiting to be unleashed. "Um, what''s happening?" Asked Luffy as he tried to look around, though he was far too tightly compressed to move even his eyes. "Nothing, just make sure to give Diddy a good punch for us." Replied Freyja with a smile as she smiled at Luffy before gesturing to Mael, who faintly smirked while tightly gripping his axe. "Go!" Yelled Mael loudly, swinging with all his might as the compressed plasma on the opposite side acted as a thruster, massively enhancing the strength of the swing as he flung Luffy upwards Diddy while Sebas released his hold on Luffy at the exact same time, causing him to surge upwards with an incredible amount of kinetic energy. ___ ___ While several hundreds of meters in the sky, I looked below me with a smirk as I prepared to toss the golden bell atop the loud people below, though just before I could, I saw an eruption of light followed by something speedily flying straight towards me. ''Luffy?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he gave Luffy a confused look before suddenly grinning and leaping off Nimbus. Grabbing Nimbus while falling through the sky, I charged it with a significant amount of lightning before launching it toward the rapidly approaching Luffy, yet, instead of burning him, the lightning danced around his body without harming him in the slightest. Seeing him reel his arm back, I couldn''t help but laugh as I did the same, focusing all of my strength on my right arm while coating it in haki. Kicking off against the base of the golden bell, I shot toward Luffy and quickly reached him. "GUM GUM NO RAILGUN! MONSTER FIST!" Yelled Luffy and Diddy, respectively, as they punched each other in the face while the former''s momentum pushed them into the bell, causing it to ring throughout all of Skypiea before exploding into a million different pieces. ___ ___ "HAHAHA, that kid, he did it! SKYPIEA, IT IS REAL!" Yelled Cricket with a joyful expression as he heard bells ring while staring up at the cloudy sky, only to see a massive silhouette of two people punching eachother. Chapter 183: Finally Completed Feeling a large amount of wind hitting my back, almost as if I was falling, I snapped my eyes open while flipping myself, only to see that I was indeed falling to the ground; looking around, I spotted the destroyed golden bell falling as well as an unconscious Luffy off to my right, which caused the scene of him and I punching each other to replay within my mind. ''Fuck me, that was one hell of a punch; it managed to knock me out.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he rubbed his cheek, which was still very sore. Rubbing my jaw a little, I shook my head before kicking the air beneath me, propelling me into the sky while Nimbus promptly appeared beneath me while keeping me afloat as I watched Luffy and the destroyed bell fall to the ground, seeing the two crash into the ground, I couldn''t help but grin as the golden bell destroyed the bonfire and everything around it. "Hehe, I may have been knocked unconscious, but I still achieved my desired result." Muttered Diddy with a satisfied smirk as he leaped off of Nimbus and fell to the ground, landing right atop the destroyed golden bell. Looking around at the demolished scenery, I spotted my crew along with the Strawhats in the distance, completely unscathed thanks to Sebas, while everyone else had run far enough away to survive the impact; clicking my tongue, I hopped down from the top of the bell and landed on the ground, right beside where Luffy was. Grabbing him by the shoulder, I tossed him towards his crew; it was only thanks to my crew and myself that he managed to achieve that level of strength, though maybe he''ll be capable of reaching even greater heights in the future from his own strength. ''I hope he does; I''ll love it if he turns out to be someone powerful; he''ll be another strong prey for me.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile as he looked at Luffy, only to suddenly tilt his body to the left, dodging a ball of inky black flames, which landed on the ground right behind him. "Tsk, dammit." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as he shook her hand, dispelling the inky black flame from her fingers while looking at Diddy, who was frowning in annoyance. "Tch, if you''re going to sneak attack me, Freyja, at least try; I''m not fond of these half-assed attacks of yours; are you actually trying to kill me, or are you in love with me? Which one is it?" Remarked Diddy as he folded his arms and eyed Freyja, only to dig his feet into the ground and outstretch his hand, stopping her from charging at him head first. "Is this better, you fucking bastard?" Asked Freyja with an irritated expression as she glared at Diddy in her Satan Soul form, powerfully flapping her wings, creating powerful gusts of wind, yet she still wasn''t able to push him back. "Yes, but you should know direct attacks won''t ever work on me; you''re too weak for that." Replied Diddy with a grin as he lifted his leg and grabbed Freyja''s horn with his foot before violently slamming her into the ground, causing the entire area to tremble. "Though I''ll give you a passing score for effort." Added Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Freyja, who, despite trying to stand up, wasn''t strong enough to push against his leg, which just ended up with her cracking the ground. "FREYJA-SAN!" Yelled Sanji angrily as he leaped towards Diddy, ready to kick him. Looking at Sanji, I squinted my eyes before releasing my haki, using the color of the supreme king, knocking not only Sanji but every single one of the Strawhats unconscious as they slumped to the ground; however, the drunk swordsman, Zoro, was able to resist my haki for a few moments, though he too, eventually fell. Releasing my hold on Freyja, I kicked her in the face, flinging her right towards my crew, though before she collided with anyone, she spread her wings, bringing her to an immediate halt. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "Heh, only a broken nose. Have you gone soft, Diddy?" Asked Freyja with a wicked smile as she grabbed her nose before realigning it and wiping the blood, only for Diddy to wildly grin as large amounts of lightning emanated from his body, destroying anything the thick lightning bolts touched. "Hehe, you''re welcome to try again, Freyja, though this time I won''t stop until you''re crippled." Declared Diddy with a chaotic grin as he glared at Freyja, the lightning obscuring his figure, with only the silhouette of a cloud, a bo-staff, and a pair of golden beastly eyes. "Let us all calm down; it''s still the middle of the night." Said Sebas lightly as he stepped forward, trying to pacify the Captain and Vice-captain, though his words only resulted in Diddy unholstering his bo-staff. "Heh, you think I don''t know you three combined your strength when assisting Luffy? Don''t back down now, Sebas." Remarked Diddy with a large grin, the whites of his fangs just barely visible from the chaotic ball of lightning he was. "Are you angry, Captain?" Asked Mael with a faint frown as he preemptively clutched his golden axe while stepping forward. "Hehe, angry? No, I''m just ensuring you three aren''t trying to challenge my spot as Captain. After all, even when together, you three aren''t ready to fight me." Declared Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he glanced between his three crewmates while Grand and Trenza silently excused themselves. "Are you sure about that, Diddy?" Asked Freyja provokingly as she squinted her eyes at Diddy, only for the lightning coming off him to increase in intensity further, causing her, Sebas, and Mael to take a step back instinctively. "Positive. Though you''re welcome to try, just know it''ll result in your death." Replied Diddy solemnly with a large grin, though now his whole figure was concealed by the rampant lightning, leaving only the faint yellowish glow from his golden eyes. After a few moments of standing off, Sebas retreated, which was followed by Mael, and although reluctantly, Freyja did so as well, causing me to smirk as I stopped wantonly discharging lightning from my body. "Heh, with that out of the way now. We''ll be leaving in a few days, so until then, do whatever." Said Diddy lightly with a smirk as he eyed his crew before leaping onto Nimbus and flying away through the night sky, while Freyja angrily scoffed. "Hmph, fucking monkey bastard; I''ll kill you soon." Muttered Freyja angrily as she clenched her fist before spreading her wings and taking to the skies, followed by Mael doing the same while Sebas stayed on the ground. ___ ___ Sitting on the topmost part of the beanstalk, I sat crosslegged, in a meditation position as I, well, mediated quite deeply as I intently focused on the insides of my body, following my nervous system while refining my connection with it. For several hours, I sat here unflinchingly while the sun bore down on me as I continued to perfect the technique I''d been working on shortly after Sebas joined the crew nearly two and a half months ago. I was at an incredibly crucial point; just a few more hours and I''d have completed the technique; despite how excited I was, I made sure to stay calm; I didn''t want my excitement to possibly make me lose focus or the sort. A few more hours passed, and all of a sudden, I felt a deep connection with my whole body; I could feel each and every tissue of my body, and I could control every muscle fiber within myself; while I''ve always had excellent control over my body, it was never to such an insane degree like what I was feeling right now. Standing atop the leaf, I outstretched my arm before flexing as hard as I could, causing my arm to grow to a size never achieved before since I flexed each muscle to its maximum capabilities. Not only can this technique increase my strength, but I can passively train my body by constantly twitching my muscle fibers against each other, which will damage them, and in turn, when they are repaired, they''ll be stronger than before. There were numerous other minor and even a few major benefits that I possibly don''t even know of, but having such fine control over my body was euphoric, to say the least. Clenching my fist, I looked up at the dawn sky, staring right at the moon, causing me to feel a faint, mighty power coursing through my body. ''Heh, looks like I just figured out another benefit.'' Mused Diddy with a smile, his eyes flashing in silver while his golden brown fur took on a more silverfish appearance, though only briefly before returning to normal. Grinning, I leaped off the top of the beanstalk before allowing gravity to take hold of me as I fell, smashing through each layer of clouds, only to summon Nimbus and fly through the sky right above the forest. "Five days, longer than I wanted, but that''s fine; hopefully, the Marines won''t be anywhere near us. Speaking of Marines, did we finally get new bounties?" Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk of anticipation as he headed towards Angel Island, which had returned to normal after Freyja''s so-called training. Nearing Angel Island, I spotted my ship in the distance before leaping off Nimbus and landing on the side of the mast as I eyed my crew, who were, surprisingly, all present. "Set Sail!" Yelled Diddy with a smile as he pointed downwards, referring to their next destination: Paradise. Chapter 184: Returning to Paradise "So Captain, do tell; how do you expect us to return to Paradise?" Asked Freyja sarcastically as she steered the ship while sailing across the sea clouds, heading in a random direction with nothing in sight except for the clear sky and the seemingly endless expanse of white. "Why don''t you use your brain a little, Freyja? We''re sailing on a cloud, and clouds aren''t infinite; they have an end somewhere, so all we must do is find that end and then fall back down to Paradise. It''s so simple even a child could figure it out, but I supposed that head of yours is filled with nothing but sex." Replied Diddy, hanging upside down on the mast from his tail while crossing his arms as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed in annoyance. "Tsk, yeah, a baby monkey maybe; I highly doubt a human child is that stupid." Said Freyja with a click of her tongue as she glanced at Diddy, who smirked, though since he was upside down, it looked like a frown. "Heh, a Human''s stupidity knows no bounds; isn''t that right, Sebas." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he looked at Freyja before glancing at Sebas, who sat calmly in the corner while sorting through various dials. "Hoho, I wish I could refute your claim, but alas, far too many times have I seen someone do something and think it''s impossible to do something stupider, only for someone to come and prove me wrong." Stated Sebas with a chuckle and a wry expression as he shook his head before focusing back on the dials, causing Freyja to grumble angrily while Diddy grinned in triumph. "Hehe, now that I think about it, you''re the definition of a human, Freyja. Lustful and stupid, that pretty much summarizes humans; after all, you couldn''t even go a single day without speaking about sex." Declared Diddy mockingly with a grin as he looked at Freyja, who glared back while reddish flames escaped from her mouth. "Another word and I''ll capsize this fucking ship." Stated Freyja angrily as she eyed Diddy, who simply laughed in response, though to her surprise, he did restrain himself. Chuckling to myself, I ignored Freyja; now that we were on our way to return to Paradise, I didn''t need to antagonize her right now since she wouldn''t hesitate to stab me in the back if we happened to encounter some marines. ''Heh, well, she''ll still backstab me, but at least she''ll hesitate and think whether it''s worth it or not, which will give me valuable time.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he latched onto the mast and climbed up towards the crow''s nest, only to find Trenza curled in a ball, sleeping. Seeing Trenza peacefully sleeping, I don''t know why, but I couldn''t help but stare at her for several minutes; it was weird since while I looked at her, I felt calm and peaceful; I had even dropped my guard slightly, though, when I finally snapped out of my daze, the calmness and peace vanished while I upped my guard once more. ''Hmm, weird.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he tilted his head in confusion while looking at Trenza before shaking his head and continuing toward the peak of the mast. Ignoring whatever happened with Trenza, I stood on the top of the mast and looked out at sea, hoping to find some sort of end, though all I saw was the endless white sea of clouds in all directions. ''This must end, eventually, right?'' Thought Diddy skeptically as he observed his surroundings before sitting down, resting Naga-sa on his lap while Nimbus emerged from his body, floating beside him. Well, my theory was correct; the sea of clouds did eventually end, but that was only after several more hours of sailing, which I had spent mostly training with Naga-sa and Nimbus. Feeling a strong gust of wind, I glanced upwards, only to see the familiar bright blue ocean in the distance; granted, it was several kilometers away, but still, we had finally found a way to escape. Grinning, I stood up, holstering Naga-sa and absorbing Nimbus as I latched my feet onto the master since we were about to sail off the edge of the sea of clouds. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Hold on tight!" Yelled Diddy loudly in excitement, his words confusing everyone while awakening Trenza from her slumber. "Haa, that was a good nap, though I''d prefer if I wasn''t awoken by your yelling, Ca-AHHHHH!" Said Trenza with a yawn as she stood up and glanced at Diddy before looking in front of her, only to widen her eyes while screaming in fear. The moment we sailed off the clouds, we started falling towards the blue ocean beneath us while Trenza screamed in fear as she held onto the crow''s nest for dear life, though everyone else was doing fine. Grand was shouting loudly in excitement; Scar was quietly sitting at the helm with Freyja on his lap while she was keeping them both firmly in place; Sebas was the same, and Mael was inside the ship. "Wooohooo!" Yelled Grand enthusiastically as he anchored himself to the ship using his feet while flailing his arms in the air. "H-How long is this fall?" Asked Scar as he glanced at Grand and Trenza before looking at Freyja, who was sitting on his lap. "Don''t know, but it should be a minute or so; we''re quite high up." Replied Freyja lightly with a nod as she rested her head on Scar''s shoulder, only to unzip his pants and grab his crotch. "Let''s see whether we hit the ocean or you ejaculate first; if you win, I''ll do anything you say for an entire day." Added Freyja with a lustful grin as she started stroking Scar''s member while kissing his neck, causing him to grunt in pleasure. "A spectacular view, if I do say so myself." Said Sebas lightly with a nod as he calmly sat and drank tea while looking out into the beautiful blue ocean. "Heh, how are you enjoying yourself, Trenza?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he looked down at Trenza, who was barely holding on anymore. "I-I hate i-it!" Replied Trenza while tears threatened to stream down her eyes as she continued screaming the whole way down while Diddy laughed in amusement. For the next minute, we continued to fall through the sky; eventually, though, we neared the ocean, and just when we were about to smash against the ocean at what was probably terminal velocity, we suddenly came to a halt, causing Tranza and Grand to slam against the crow''s nest and ship''s deck respectively. "Haha, let''s go again!" Yelled Grand excitedly as he raised his fists while lying on the deck. "O-Ouch." Said Trenza painfully while sitting upside down, resting on her head. "You could''ve been more gentle, Sebas." Said Freyja with a slight frown as she eyed Sebas, who chuckled softly while lowering his hand, causing the boat to slowly descend until it floated atop the water. Landing on the deck from the mast, I leaned over the ship''s railing and looked down at the ocean, flashing myself a smirk as I eyed my reflection before turning and looking at Freyja, who just happened to finish giving Scar a handjob. "Stop with the sex stuff and start sailing; we''ve got places to be and people to kill." Said Diddy with a frown as he looked at Freyja, who licked her hands clean before begrudgingly nodding. "Hmph, alright, alright; lower the sails, let''s get going." Remarked Freyja in annoyance as she kissed Scar before shooing him off, prompting him and Grand to follow her orders and lower the sails While the two lowered the sails, I suddenly frowned before quickly leaping overboard and diving under the ship, just in time to stop a large sea king from capsizing our boat by kicking it back. Eyeing probably the biggest sea king I''ve come across, I smirked before unholstering Naga-sa off my back and kicking the water beneath my feet, launching my towards the beast as I violently slammed Naga-sa against its head, creating a large explosion in the water, causing all the water to momentarily disperse before quickly returning. Facing off against this sea king, I furrowed my brows and glanced to the right, only to spot another sea king, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be slightly bigger than the one I was fighting; however, to my astonishment, a third one appeared, followed by a fourth, than fifth, sixth, seventh, until eventually my ship and I were completely surrounded by roughly thirty different sea kings. ''I don''t study the life of a sea king, but this far from normal; why the hell are there so many sea kings present?'' Mused Diddy with a faint frown as he eyed the numerous sea kings, looking at them with their giant eyes the same size as his ship. Eyeing the numerous sea kings, I was far from nervous; I was quite excited since each one of these sea kings was stronger than any I''d ever encountered before, so I knew this was going to be one hell of a fight. Firmly gripping Naga-sa, I summoned Nimbus and held it in my other hand while sparks of lightning danced around it as I grinned at the sea kings. "Hehe, c''mon, I''ve been itching to test Nimbus seriously, and I couldn''t have asked for better cannon fodder."Declared Diddy with a massive, bloodthirsty grin as he faced the thirty sea kings before lunging towards the closet with chaotic laughter. Chapter 151: Mayor Estate Having just finished packing my room, which took most of the night, since I would also take a little break to check on Yuki, who seemed to be doing better, but I couldn''t say for certain considering what had happened earlier when I left Talis with her. Right now, it was pretty early in the morning, so the sun wasn''t even out yet as it was technically still night, but with everything in my room done, I turned off the lights and left, allowing Talis to sleep much more comfortably. Quietly walking down the stairs, I headed towards the living room to check up on Yuki once more, though she was peacefully sleeping, a sight that caused me to smile lightly since she looked a lot like a sleeping beauty to me. ''Heh, maybe a soft kiss will awaken her.'' Mused Alexander with a faint smile as he leaned down and kissed Yuki, who didn''t so much as have a reaction, causing him to chuckle. "Well, it was worth a shot." Muttered Alexander lightly as he quietly walked away, heading towards the front door before silently leaving the house. I would go acquire a carriage right now, though, given that Yuki was sleeping, and besides her room, the only places I had left to pack were the living room and kitchen, which would make a lot of noise and most likely awaken Yuki, I decided to wait; however, since it was night, I doubted such a store or company would be open. So, I headed to Michelle''s house, where the light was still on in one of her rooms through the window. Hopping over the fence, I approached the door and opened it using the key before quietly closing it; walking upstairs, I approached Chloe''s room, which had light shining from underneath, and gently knocked on the door, only for Michelle to open it. "Haa, my goodness, my heart nearly exploded. Please don''t scare me like that, Alexander. I''m still not used to having such a large, handsome young man in my house. I thought you might''ve been a home intruder." Remarked Michelle with a sigh of relief as she rested her hand atop her rapidly beating heart, causing Alexander to wryly smile since he had only been standing there. "I appreciate the compliments, Michelle. So, how much progress have you made? More than you thought?" Asked Alexander lightly as he shook his head before entering Chloe''s room while gently pushing Michelle inside, only to close the door behind them. "You''re welcome, and yes, I hadn''t expected I would make so much progress; I had underestimated how much time I was given. When you said we only had six days, I must''ve gotten too worried and didn''t fully realize how long six days truly is; besides the large furniture, I should have the whole house packed by the fourth day, and that''s me being generous." Replied Michelle softly with a faint, calm smile as she observed Chloe''s room, which was mostly packed with several boxes here and there, causing Alexander to nod. "That''s good to hear. I don''t want you to rush and collapse once you''re finished, but that six-day time limit was only an educated guess; truthfully, it could be short or longer. It''s best we leave as quickly as possible." Declared Alexander solemnly as he placed his hand atop Michelle''s shoulder, causing her to smile while resting her hand on his chest. "So, did you just come to check on me?" Asked Michelle curiously as she glanced up at Alexander, who nodded in response, causing her to smile lovingly. "Yes, and now that I know you''re doing good, I intend to visit the Mayor and warn him, so hopefully, he can warn the citizens; the quicker I do that, the better. After all, without the internet and phones, information takes much longer to travel." Replied Alexander through furrowed brows as he looked out the window, eyeing the numerous houses, only to suddenly glance down at Michelle, who was softly rubbing his crotch. "That is good to hear; however, speaking with the Mayor could be a little nerve-wracking. W-Would you l-like me to r-relieve s-some of y-your stress u-using my m-mouth a-and h-hands?" Said Michelle bashfully as she looked up at Alexander with a faint blush while gently rubbing his crotch, which was slowly beginning to harden. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Ahh, it is very tempting, Michelle. It even feels a little wrong to refuse the request from such an alluring woman, but no, I''m not nervous, maybe a little stressed, since it feels like I have the lives of all the civilians of Hyphen in the palm of my hands, but after I inform the Mayor, hopefully, it should go away." Replied Alexander lightly as he glanced at Michelle, only to remove her hand from atop his crotch and squeeze it, causing her to nod softly. "Anyways, I must go; I had only come to do a quick check-up, and don''t worry; once this is all over and we''ve settled down, I''ll satisfy your growing libido. Bye." Added Alexander with a faint smile as he whispered into Michelle''s ear before kissing her cheek and leaving, causing her to lightly smile while waving at him. Leaving Michelle''s house after locking the door, I walked down the small street, following the path Yuki and I always take, only to arrive at one of Hyphen''s main roads a few minutes later and begin my short journey toward the Mayor''s mansion. The walk wasn''t too long, especially since the street was rather empty; only a few people, and half of them were drunkards returning to their homes, though I had a feeling some of them would pass out before they made it to their destination. ''Ahh, there goes one right there; hopefully, no one steals his coin pouch; if you''re still there when I return from discussing with the Mayor, I''ll help.'' Thought Alexander lightly as he glanced at an elven man passing out on the side of the street, only to shake his head and continue walking. After a few more minutes of walking, I arrived at the dungeon, but other than glancing at it, getting an eerie feeling as my heart subtly sped up, I continued pushing forward, heading towards the mansion I could see in the distance. ''Alright, before I speak with the Mayor, I should wear this.'' Thought Alexander as he reached into his pocket and grabbed what seemed to be a blindfold, which he promptly wrapped around his eyes, concealing his purple, crystal-like eyes. Considering what I was about to do, it was best if I hid my identity. Having been in this city for a little over half a year, I''ve come to learn my eyes are very unique, appearance-wise. The color purple is quite rare, but I''ve encountered two other people with purple eyes, so other people have it. However, no one has a crystal-like appearance, which is very noticeable, especially given how it stands out against my caramel-colored skin. So, I hid my eyes, the most recognizable thing about me, though after that, just to be on the safe side, I grabbed my space pouch and pulled out Yuki''s helmet, which I may or may not have borrowed from her room. "Eh, it should be fine; Yuki won''t mind, and if she does, I''ll just give her kisses until she is no longer upset. It worked on Master, so it should work on Yuki." Muttered Alexander with a faint smile as he wore the large helmet, which didn''t fit him at all, though he didn''t care and continued towards the mansion. Nearing the mansion a minute later, I spotted several grounds surveying the perimeter with two stationary guards standing on either side of the entrance gate, who both noticed me walking toward them, prompting them to quickly grab the hilt of their swords. "STOP! State your reasoning for coming; if it is not deemed important, you will be required to leave and return in the morning." Stated one of the guards sternly as he cautiously approached Alexander with his hand on his sword while intently eyeing him. Getting a better reception than expected, I moved slowly so as not to alarm aggression from the two guards and grabbed my space pouch before tossing them something, which the approaching guard promptly caught with his outstretched. Although it was night and my eyes were blindfolded, I could vividly see the paleness on his face when he looked at my adventurer license. "S-sˇ­ SS Class." Muttered the guard softly in absolute shock as he held the small, black, Wyvern scale adventurer licenses with two golden S''s engraved on it. "I have a gravely important matter to discuss with Mayor Sachi regarding the destruction of Hyphen." Stated Alexander with a slightly deeper than-normal voice as he looked at the guard through his blindfold, causing him to rapidly nod and give a deep bow. "I understand, e-excuse my earlier rudeness if I had offended you, Adventurer. I-I''ll inform Mayor Sachi immediately!" Said the guard solemnly as he looked at Alexander before quickly sprinting towards the gate and informing the second guard, only to enter the estate and head towards the mansion. "R-Right this way, Adventurer. P-Please, f-follow me." Said the second guard nervously as he neared Alexander, who nodded before quietly following him while they entered the estate and headed towards the mansion. ''Well, that went better than expected; now let''s hope speaking with Mayor Sachi also goes just as good. Hopefully, it should; I''ve heard he''s a pretty competent mayor, but he''s just not the friendliest. I can deal with that; I''d prefer a competent Mayor over a charismatic one any day of the week.'' Thought Alexander lightly as he entered the Mansion behind the guard, following closely behind him while marveling at the interior decorations. Chapter 185: Revolutionary Discovery! Kicking the air to my left, I dodged the charge of Sea King with its wide open maw, trying to swallow me, only to be swatted by another, flinging quite a distance through the water while I grunted in pain, though I eventually came to a halt with the help of Nimbus. Holding onto Nimbus, I flew right toward the injured Sea King that had swatted me away with its tail before raising Naga-sa above me; as I neared the beast, once I got closer, I lunged off of Nimbus and violently slammed my bo-staff against the beasts head, forcefully shutting its mouth. Retracting Naga-sa, I slammed down once more on the beast''s head, pushing it several meters backward, though before I could continue my assault, I spotted the sea king from before speedily swimming toward me with its wide open maw, causing me to grab the water with my foot as I utilized fish-man karate, creating a powerful whirlpool, which the beast got sucked into. ''Hehe, nothing beats fish-man karate in the water.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at his whirlpool before focusing on the other sea king, which had managed to regain its bearings. Seeing the sea king come charging at me, I grabbed Nibmus, infusing it with a substantial amount of lightning before launching a thick lightning bolt at the beast, though despite it being far more powerful than what I could normally muster, the sheer size of the sea king, made its effect minimal. Other than a light scorched mark where the lightning bolt landed, all it did was slightly daze the creature, which is useful when fighting against only a few sea kings, but when you''re forced to battle tens of them at the same time, momentarily taking one opponent out of the battle isn''t something I even notice. Flying toward the dazed beast using Nimbus, I leaped off of my cloud and powerfully slammed Naga-sa atop its head while incorporating fish-man karate into it, causing the mighty blow to travel throughout its body; however, that wasn''t enough to defeat the beast, so adding wild strikes to the miss, I relentlessly attacked the beast, timing each swing of my bo-staff with the pulsing of my heart, further increasing my strength. The Sea King tried to retaliate by aggressively failing around, though even with its massive body, I was far too agile for it to, and eventually, after tens of seconds, the monster''s resistance died down before it finally stopped. Unfortunately, while I had killed the sea king, my fight wasn''t done; quickly, putting Naga-sa behind me, the other sea king, which was previously trapped within my whirlpool, slammed into me with its open maw, eating me whole as it tried to shut its mouth shut. However, I wasn''t about to let that happen; standing on its jaws, I placed Naga-sa right on its teeth, stopped the beast from closing its mouth, and using that chance, I quickly flew out of there with the help from Nimbus, just in time for its tongue to swat were I was previously standing. ''Tch, fucking bastard; it''s going to be a pain to find my bo-staff now.'' Thought Diddy with an irritated expression as he eyed the massive sea king swallowing Naga-sa before charging back at him. With the sea king now pissing me off, I decided, I''d end this fight using a new move I''d just thought of; standing atop Nimbus in a horse stance, I outstretched both of my hands and placed them in front of me as I prepared to use rokuogan, the secret technique of the rokushiki, which can only be utilized once one reaches a certain level of proficiency in the other six techniques, something I''ve long since achieved. However, I wasn''t simply using rokuogan; I was also incorporating fish-man karate into this as well, which should greatly amplify its internal destructive prowess. Though this is merely an idea I had thought of literally a few seconds ago, so I''ve got no clue if I''ll manage to make it work on the first try, but you''ve got to start somewhere, and what better way to start when in the middle of combat? Once the massive beast got close, I swiftly maneuvered Nimbus to dodge the sea king''s charge as I moved right to it while it swam where I was previously standing. Hovering merely a few inches away from the beast''s body, summoning all the strength my body could muster and transferring it to my hands, I used rokuogan while also doing my best to incorporate fish-man karate, which greatly strained my body, especially my arms, but the result was well worth it. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. With a massive blast, I was flung away while the attack hit the side of the sea king, creating a large dent before the beat suddenly expanded like a balloon until it exploded into several large chunks of its body, with only its skeleton still somewhat intact. ''W-Woah, t-that was insane; I-I wasn''t expecting that.'' Thought Diddy with widened eyes and a feral expression as he looked at the devastation his attack did before scanning the area for Naga-sa. I had thought having destroyed the beast''s body into numerous chunks would make finding my bo-staff easier, but nope, it was actually much more difficult since I had to search all across the place for the beast''s stomach, and surprisingly, it wasn''t even there. However, after twenty minutes of looking through the bits of Sea King, I finally found it stuck inside a random piece of muscle. ''Tch, this would make it so much easier if I could just summon you to me like Nimbus and like what Mael does with his golden axe.'' Mused Diddy in annoyance as he held Naga-sa in his hands before glancing at Nimbus to his left, only to freeze and constantly look between them. Grinning after having just come up with a brilliant idea, I brought both Naga-sa and Nimbus together, attempting to wrap my bo-staff in a thin layer of Nimbus, yet, to my surprise, something else happened. As I held the two close, Nimbus suddenly rushed into my bo-staff, similar to how it initially did with me, and once it was fully absorbed within Naga-sa, its appearance slightly changed, and while the two golden tips remained the same, across the red part of the bo-staff, cloud-like drawings emerged from the golden tips, giving Naga-sa a much-needed flair. ''I''m surprised it actually worked so well; I thought it would be much more tedious.'' Thought Diddy with a smile as he held a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa in his hand with a satisfied expression. Curious to see if Naga-sa worked the same, I charged it with lightning, and almost immediately, I could tell it behaved just like how Nimbus would; the amount of lightning coiling around itself despite me having used a little bit was a clear sign. Smiling larger than before, I tested it out some more, and to my complete amazement, Naga-sa had the exact same properties as Nimbus; it could change its shape, granted now that it was within my bo-staff, it was considerably more difficult, it could float, it could do everything Nimbus could do, and I couldn''t help but grin in happiness, this might''ve been the happiest I''ve ever been in my entire life. ''Hehe, now, if only I could make this thing heavier; that would be the literal icing on the cake. The problem is, how would I make this thing heavier? Clouds are just floating water in the atmosphere, so how could Nimbus-'' Pondered Diddy with a large grin as he looked at Naga-sa-infused Nimbus, only to suddenly freeze, while his eyes widened like never before. Holding back my desire to laugh like a madman, I held Naga-sa in my hand and focused intently as I tried to make it absorb the ocean water, just as clouds naturally do since that''s how they are formed. At first, for several minutes, nothing happened, despite how intently I was focusing, though I knew better than to give up so easily, especially over something that would literally revolutionize my fighting style. So, for numerous minutes, even for a full hour, I floated in the ocean depths as I intently concentrated on Nag-sa and Nimbus, and eventually, it happened. Although it was faint, I could sense movement in the ocean surrounding me, and opening my eyes, I saw a small whirlpool surging into Naga-sa as water gushed into it. Smiling, I concentrated even harder than before, causing the rate at which water poured into Naga-sa to increase significantly, followed by its weight growing by the second. As the minutes passed, the weight of Naga-sa eventually reached something even I required a substantial amount of strength to hold, so quickly, I tried to stop Naga-sa, which was much easier than expected. Holding Naga-sa, I looked at it in wonder, and then I laughed. "Hahahahah!!" Said Diddy in joy, uncaring for all the air he released into the ocean as he stared at Nimbus-infused Naga-sa. The amount of joy I was feeling was the greatest I''d ever felt before. I couldn''t think of anything that had ever made me this happy, not only this life but my past one as well. Lifting Naga-sa above my head with difficulty, I holstered it onto my back, though the straps instantly broke, prompting me to catch Naga-sa, falling a few meters as I kept myself floating by constantly kicking the water beneath me, which was actually proving to be pretty difficult. ''I''m so glad we went to Skypiea.'' Thought Diddy with a massive grin as he rested Nimbus-infused Naga-sa on his shoulder before slowly surfacing to his ship. ___ ___ And there we have it, everyone; after 185 chapters, Diddy D. Kong has finally embodied Sun Wukong. I had initially planned for his bo-staff to eat a devil fruit called the Mass Mass fruit, but that would limit his ability to fight in the water, so I opted against it, especially since I already had a reasonable way for him to increase the weight of his bo-staff. Chapter 186: Calm Belt Emerging from the water, with a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa resting on my shoulders, I kicked out of the ocean and into the air, kicking the air with roughly all my might just to stay floating, let alone to move around as nimbly as usual. Surrounding our ship were numerous sea king corpses, most of which were ones I had killed, though there were some others floating in the water with scorched skin, deep slash marks, and even ones that had seemingly withstood no harm whatsoever. Slowly approaching the ship while creating massive explosions every time my feet hit the air, I hovered above the deck before slowly lowering myself, though I don''t know what I was expecting when I did that. Landing on the upper deck a few feet behind the helm, where Freyja was currently watching me with a raised eyebrow, I shifted my weight to the floor beneath my feet from the air, though the instant I did so, I fell through the floor, and landed in the Captain''s quarters; however, I was fast enough to react as I used geppo once more, kicking the air just above Freyja''s bed, causing quite the extensive amount of damage to her room. ''Hehe, Freyja''s going to be pissed.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he looked at the ravaged Captain''s quarters, and almost right on cue, a loud, furious voice called his name. "DIDDY!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she stood up and quickly approached the hole Diddy had made, only to look over the edge, eyeing the damage her room had sustained. "What? Can''t you see I''m in the middle of something?" Remarked Diddy with a slight grin while slowly ascending into the air, leaving the room and floating a few feet above the deck as he eyed Freyja, who furiously gnashed her teeth. Freyja was quite angry since she didn''t even say anything else and instantly transformed into Satan''s soul and aggressively charged at me, causing me to smirk as I dropped Naga-sa and dashed out the way at the least second, causing my bo-staff to land on her head, before it speedily fell into the ocean, taking Freyja with it. "Oh, dear, that''s not good." Said Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he looked over the edge, watching Freyja sink further into the ocean as she helplessly tried to fight back, though with her strength constantly being sapped by the sea, she was about as strong as a child. "You sound worried, Sebas. Aren''t you going to do something?" Asked Mael curiously as he crossed his arms and glanced at Freyja sinking deeper into the ocean before shifting his focus to Sebas, who merely chuckled. "Hoho, she''ll be fine. Besides, Scar is already chasing after her." Replied Sebas with a soft chuckle as he lightly shook his head while looking at Mael before glancing at Scar, who had leaped overboard without hesitation and swam after Freyja, though he was far too slow. Grinning at Freyja''s unfortunate circumstance, I landed on the upper deck beside the hole I had accidentally made before looking at Trenza and Grand, who were both currently looking over the ship''s edge, watching Scar chase after Freyja. "Trenza, I''m feeling hungry; make some food." Ordered Diddy as he looked at Trenza, who constantly glanced between the ocean and him before rubbing her head. "Haa, yeah, I''m on it, Captain; can you just cut a big enough piece of meat from one of the sea kings for me?" Replied Trenza with a nod as she headed towards the lower deck while Diddy clicked his tongue in annoyance before nodding. Leaping off the ship, I landed on the sea king with the tastiest scent before using my nails to cut a large piece out of its body, though that was only proportional to me; to the sea king, it was hardly anything compared to its massive body. Carrying the piece back to the ship, I landed on the deck and cut it into several smaller pieces; ordering Grand to carry them down to the kitchen for Trenza to cook with, I jumped overboard and dashed through the water, heading back for Naga-sa, passing Scar, who was doing a rather poor job of chasing after Freyja, though she was being held down by a multiple ton bo-staff so there''s that. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Ignoring Scar, I continued to chase after my bo-staff and, unfortunately, Freyja, though even when I reached a depth where the sunlight didn''t go, it still wasn''t that hard to find them. Standing on the seabed, I walked across the sandy ground and approached my bo-staff, which just so happened to be pinning Freyja to the ground, preventing her from moving; well, not like it mattered now since she was unconscious. Lifting Naga-sa off her, I reluctantly grabbed Freyja and tossed her onto my shoulder, only now realizing how enjoyable her presence is when she doesn''t open her mouth. ''If she kept her mouth shut, she''d be the perfect wife, but alas, she''s fucking annoying and irritating to deal with.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at Freyja before shaking his head in pity and looking at Naga-sa. Unfortunately, despite how amazing it would be to fight with such a heavily weighted weapon, I can''t do so at sea; the boat can''t handle the weight, so, with a heartbreaking sigh, I expelled all the water out of the Nimbus-infused Naga-sa, which proved to be decently easier than absorbing water, though it still took some moments of concentration. Separating Nimbus from Naga-sa caused the cloud-like emblems, which emerged from the base of the golden tips onto the red shaft of my bo-staff, to recede before vanishing entirely. Sighing to myself, I hopped onto Nimbus and speedily flew back towards the surface with Freyja on my shoulder''s. Passing Scar along the way, I grabbed him with my tail before emerging from the water a few seconds later, prompting him to gasp for breath while I tossed him onto the ship. "Hoho, see, I told you she''d be fine." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he looked at Mael, who lightly nodded. Dropping the unconscious Freyja right next to Scar, I raised my leg and stomped my foot onto her stomach, causing her eyes to suddenly widen as she vomited all the water out of her mouth while Scar helped her. ''She''ll probably try to fight me later, but eh, I don''t care enough about it right now.'' Thought Diddy as he looked at Freyja, who was staring daggers at him, before shrugging his arms and walking toward his hammock. Removing my damaged holster, I tossed it overboard before reaching into my sack, grabbing my spare, and wearing it. "Haa, I really just want to sleep; fighting all those sea kings wasn''t easy; I''m actually quite injured." Muttered Diddy with a yawn as he stretched his body before turning around and approaching Sebas. "So, where the hell are we, Sebas?" Asked Diddy curiously as he leaned against the mast while glancing at Sebas, his words causing Mael to furrow his brows slightly. "Yeah, this place must be unique; we''ve been here for a few hours, yet there hasn''t been a single gust of wind, I''ve never seen the water so calm, and it''s infested with powerful sea kings. I find it hard that such a place can''t be somewhere special or unique." Stated Mael as he skeptically eyed Sebas, who nodded with a smile while he put his tea down. "The moment tens of sea kings attacked us, I already knew where we were at. We''re currently inside the Calm Belt; now, before you ask what the Calm Belt is, it''s everything Mael has just pointed out. The Calm Belt is located on either side of the Grand Line, which makes escaping it essentially impossible for pirates, and any pirate foolish or unlucky enough to sail here will become stranded before quickly turning into a snack for a sea king. Of course, as you can see, we''re clearly outliers of this situation." Declared Sebas with a nod as he glanced between Mael and Diddy, who were surprisingly both intently listening. "So, we''re stranded on either the left or right side of Paradise? That helps narrow down our location, but this situation is still terrible. The sea kings, while annoying, aren''t our main threat; after all, we''re being hunted by the marines, who have sent three admirals after us, and we''re not ready for one Admiral, let alone three." Remarked Diddy with a frown and a thoughtful expression before opening his eyes and observing his surroundings, using his observation haki as well. "True, our situation is pretty bad, but I''m highly doubtful the Marines will check the Calm Belt; after all, as I said, this place is usually a death sentence for any pirate foolish enough to attempt to sail through here, so why would they bother checking this place? If I''m being honest, this situation of ours is actually pretty good; as you said yourself, Captain, the Marines are our biggest worries, but they aren''t something we must concern ourselves with right now." Replied Sebas with a nod as he took a sip of some tea and snacking on crackers. "So we''re safe?" Asked Mael curiously, only to cause Sebas to shake his head. "No, far from it; the Marines are capable of traversing through the Calm Belt. However, the chances of them crossing the water and spotting us are incredibly slim, so long as we''re in the Calm Belt, the last thing we must worry about is pirates." Stated Sebas confidently as he nodded his head while looking at Mael and Diddy, both of them nodding. Chapter 187: Voice? ˇ°Okay, cool; so weˇŻre basically in relative safety?ˇ± Asked Diddy in slight annoyance as he looked at Sebas, who opened his mouth before reluctantly nodding. ˇ°Haa, thatˇŻs not exactly how IˇŻd put it, but technically, youˇŻre not wrong, Captain.ˇ± Remarked Sebeas with a sigh of defeat as he looked at Diddy, who faintly smirked before suddenly sniffing the air. ˇ°Heh, it seems Trezna is finished cooking.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with a grin as he smelled the scent of seasoned meat wafting through the air, his words causing Mael to raise an eyebrow while he stood up. ˇ°While IˇŻm eating, figure out how to get us out of the Calm Belt and back into Paradise.ˇ± Added Diddy as he glanced at Sebas before heading towards the lower deck while Mael followed right after him, his stomach grumbling in anger. ˇ°Getting out of the Calm Belt isnˇŻt the hard part, Captain; the hard part is figuring out which direction we need to venture in.ˇ± Said Sebas lightly as he stood up and walked after Mael and Diddy, who were walking down the stairs entering the lower deck. ˇ°DonˇŻt we have a 50/50 shot? If we take the wrong way, weˇŻll sail through the Calm Belt for days, if not weeks, and if we take the right way, weˇŻll exit the Calm Belt and either arrive within Paradise or within one of the BlueˇŻs.ˇ± Replied Diddy lightly as he walked down the halls, passing a cabin with the sound of grunts and moans of pleasure, before arriving within the kitchen, while Grand was already sitting at the table. ˇ°I-I, canˇŻt fault that logic; no, youˇŻre right Captain.ˇ± Said Sebas with a wry expression before shaking his head and nodding. ˇ°Since IˇŻm right, just pick a random direction and sail us there; if it happens to be wrong, IˇŻll just throw you overboard into the sea king infested waters and pick a different direction.ˇ± Stated Diddy as he dissmievly waved his hand at Sebas while sitting down at the table, just in time for Trenza to carry a tray filled with steaming slabs of sea king meat. ˇ°Here you three go; now try to eat a little bit slower than usual, IˇŻm cooking the next batch right now.ˇ± Said Trenza with a small smile as she set the tray onto the table before turning around and heading back toward stove. Snatching half of the food out of the tray Trenza brought, I swiftly chewed the large slabs of meat, which were about the size of my head, before expanding my throat to swallow larger pieces, minimzing the amount of chewing I was required to do, and doing so greatly enhanced how quickly I was able to eat. ˇ°Hey! No fair, I only got one!ˇ± Said Grand in slight anger as he looked at Diddy and Mael, who had stolen most of the food. ˇ°And how is that my problem, Grand?ˇ± Asked Mael with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Grand while taking a bite of the juicy slab of meat right in his face. ˇ°Be faster next time. Trenza hurry up on the second batch, IˇŻm hungry and I want to take a nap!ˇ± Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Grand before ignoring him and looking at Trenza, who turned around, only to sigh in exhaustion and annoyance. ˇ°Haa, what did I say about eating slowly? Unless you want to eat raw meat, which I know you will Captain, youˇŻre going to have to wait; no amount of threatening will make this go any faster, by the way.ˇ± Declared Trenza in annoyance as she held a spatula while glaring at Diddy, Mael and Grand, before turning back around, focusing on the food only to point her finger at Diddy, who clicke dhis tongue in annoyance. ˇ°Tsk, whatever.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms and closed his eyes, waiting for the food to be done. Since I couldnˇŻt threaten Trenza to make her cook faster, I was forced to wait like eveyrone else until she finally finished her second batch, which I promptly took half of while everyone else shared the rest, including Sebas, and despite his rather scrawny build, he ate quite a lot of food, even more the Scar and only slightly less that Grand. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ˇ°Hoho, donˇŻt give me that look Captain; the mind, while powerful, consumes a massive amount of energy to sustain itself.ˇ± Remarked Sebas with a slight chuckle as he gently wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, having just finished his fifth slab of sea king meat. Scoffing at his remark, I ignored him and wait for Trenza to finish cooking the third and final batch, though while so, the two sex fiends, Scar and Freyja exited from the cabin and headed towards the kitchen. ˇ°Mhm, smells good Trenza; you always make a good meal; I canˇŻt imagine sailing without you anymore.ˇ± Said Freyja with a naughty smile as she skipped towards Trenza, before hugging her from behind, squishing her large breasts against her back. ˇ°T-Thanks F-Freyja.ˇ± Replied Trenza with a deep blush of embarrassment as she tried to focus on cooking, though it was proving difficult when the worlds most beautiful woman was hugging her, in no clothes to top it all off. ˇ°Tch, get your hands off Trenza, or IˇŻll bite them off!ˇ± Stated Diddy with an intense frown as he glared at Freyja while bearing his fangs, his voice causing her expression to instantly morph into fury. ˇ°DonˇŻt tell me what to do after you nearly just drowned me, you fucking monkey!ˇ± Remarked Freyja furiously, her face morphing into the at of a hideous, muscular monster as she glared at Diddy, who didnˇŻt seem the least bit phased. ˇ°DonˇŻt fucking test me, you public toilet slut, and put some fucking clothes on.ˇ± Declared Diddy angrily as he eyed Freyja, who suddenly grinned and approached the table before entering underneath it. Seeing Freyja enter underneath the table, it only roof a few seconds before wet, sucking sounds were resounding throuhgout the kitche, and the look of pleasureon ScarˇŻs face was a dead giveaway. ˇ°What did I say about having sex when IˇŻm eating?ˇ± Asked Diddy in calm fury as lightning periodically arched across his golden brown fur while he glared at the table. ˇ°I donˇŻt remember, something about doing it whenever I want?ˇ± Replied Freyja as she increased the intensity of her sucking, causing ScarˇŻs face to morph into one of ecstasy before he unleashed everything in her mouth. ˇ°~Ahh~, so thick and gooey like always; I want some in my womb.ˇ± Added Freyja lustfully as she emerged from underneath the table only ScarˇŻs lap while wiggling her thick, bubbly butt onto his dick for all to see. ˇ°Tsk, I wish I was Scar. I wish I had a dick.ˇ± Muttered Grand and Trenza respectively with a deep blush as they looked at Freyja fucking Scar in envy. Watching FreyjaˇŻs fat ass bounce on ScarˇŻs dick in the kitchen, at the table, while I was eating, I quietly chuckled to myself, as I was really about to bite her hands off. Sucking on my middle finger, wetting it with saliva, I approached Freyja and Scar before sticking my finger up her anus, causing her to moan, then followed by a painful shriek as I blasted her insides with lightning, burning her organs to a crisp. ˇ°Haha, this is much better.ˇ± Said Diddy with a grin as he looked at Freyja before removing his finger, causing her to collapse onto the table while black smoke emerged from her mouth. Clicking my tongue since I could still hear her heart beating, I ignored the scent of burning organs, which actually smelled pretty good, before leaving the kitchen; although I had gotten my revenge, she had ruined my appetite for eating. Exiting the Lower deck, I did a quick sweep of the surroundings waters, to make sure there werenˇŻt any nearby sea king, which there werenˇŻt before hopping into my hammock and going to sleep. ˇ®IˇŻll finish eating later.ˇŻ Mused Diddy lightly as he closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep as he dreamt a nightmare that involved Freyja and himself, and they were both in a bedroom naked. ___ ___ ˇ°You okay, Captain? YouˇŻve been in quite the bad mood ever since you woke up from your nap.ˇ± Asked Trenza softly as she sat in the crows nest and looked at Diddy, who was standing beside her. Hearing Trenza, I was once again reminded of that terrible nightmare before shivering uncontrollably; IˇŻm not one who feels fear, but that dream frightened me. ˇ°Ugh, stop mentioning it; itˇŻs already given me PTSD, I donˇŻt need to be reminded of it any more.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with an ugly expression as he leaned against the mast before aggressively shaking his head in fear. Wanting to quickly chage the topic, I looked out into sea, and although we were on the Calm Belt, which is supposed impossible for normal ships to sail across, itˇŻs good we have Sebas, who was pushing the wind into the sails, forcing the boat to sail across the calm water, and pretty fast at that as well. ItˇŻs been a little over an hour since I had woken up from my nap, and so far, weˇŻve encountered nothing, well, other than numerous sea kings weˇŻre forced to fight. However, just as I was about to complain, I saw Trenza suddenly stand up while frowning as she squinted her eyes, looking in a certain direction. ˇ°Captain, do you not hear that?ˇ± Asked Trenza with a frown as she looked out into the sea, hearing a frightened, childish voice. Furrowing my brows, I closed my eyes and plugged my noise, enhancing my hearing as I tinesnly focused, yet, I heard nothing that would warrant any form of interest. Chapter 188: Trenza and Diddy Adventures "No, I hear nothing; you sure you''re not going crazy?" Said Diddy with a shake of his head as he opened his eyes and looked at Trenza, who furrowed her brows. "Yes, I''m positive I''m not going crazy, Captain; the voice sounds like that of a child, and she sounds frightened." Said Trenza with a frown as she intently looked out at sea, searching for the origin of the childish voice. "Tch, a child? Remember what happened last time you tried to help a child? He tried slicing your throat open." Remarked Diddy with a click of his tongue as he folded his arms and eyed Trenza, who shook her head. "This is different, Captain; this voice is much more childish, like that of a kid, probably no older than 10. Hmm, is that a second voice?" Stated Trenza lightly while frowning as she continued to look out into the sea, only to freeze and squint her eyes. "So now you''re apparently hearing two voices? Did you eat something hallucinogenic by accident? I wouldn''t be surprised if there are poisonous sea kings." Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Trenza, who suddenly snapped at him in irritation. "Can you stop making a joke of all this, Captain? I can clearly hear two frightened children, a girl, and a boy; I just can''t pinpoint where their voices are coming from; it''s like they''re coming from every direction, yet it sounds faint and distant." Declared Trenza in annoyance as she glared at Diddy with her three eyes before looking back out to sea with a confused expression. "Hmph, fine, whatever." Said Diddy with a scoff as he leaned against the mast and closed his eyes, only for him to open them a minute later when he felt Trenza poking him. "What?" Asked Diddy bluntly as he looked at Trenza, who made her cutest smile while grabbing his hand. "Do you mind helping me, Captain?" Asked Trenza with a smile as she looked up at Diddy, who seemed utterly unimpressed. "I don''t feel like it." Replied Diddy as he closed his eyes, causing Trenza to pout before she suddenly smirked while taking a page out of Freyja''s book. "Please, Captain? I promise I''ll be a good girl." Said Trenza seductively with a heavy blush as she unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her small cleavage to Diddy, who merely gave it a passing glance. "If you are trying to seduce me, Trenza, you''re doing an utterly terrible job; I''ve lived seven years with Freyja, and five of them have been after she''d eaten her devil fruit. Did you think your child-like body was going to tempt me?" Remarked Diddy ruthlessly in annoyance as he looked at Trenza, who was filled with shame, embarrassment, and anger, though it seemed like he wasn''t finished. "Also, I''m the strongest one here; if I wished to fuck your childish body, I''d do so whenever I wish, not at your discretion. Besides, I''d prefer Janet over you; she''s at least got a pretty voluptuous body, and I''d rather have sex with a man before I go anywhere near that disgusting toilet that''s called Freyja." Added Diddy as he eyed Trenza, who just collapsed onto the floor, her pride and confidence as a woman having been shattered. "Ugh, I-I think I-I''ll just lay here until I die." Muttered Trenza with a soulless look as she blankly stared into the sky, only for her to suddenly be lifted onto her two feet by Diddy. "However, because I''m bored and I''ve got nothing to do, I''ll help; though, don''t think I''m doing this just because you asked." Remarked Diddy as he gave Trenza a side glance, causing her to pump her fist into the air with a faint smile. "Hehe, you truly are a tsundere." Muttered Trenza quietly, causing Diddy to growl at her annoyance, prompting her to quickly close her mouth. "S-So Captain, I know I asked for your help, but how exactly will you help? You can''t hear the voices like I can." Asked Trena lightly as she looked at Diddy, who furrowed his brows, pondering her question. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "Hmm, I''ve got a few ideas, though they require certain conditions; first, let''s go with the simplest one." Replied Diddy as he rubbed his chin before shaking his head and summoning Nimbus, hopping onto it while Trenza followed suit. Once Trenza was sitting on Nimbus behind me, we left the ship and headed in a random direction; since Trenza was apparently hearing the voices from all around her, we just needed to find the direction where the voice got louder. "Tell me if the voices get louder or quieter, Trenza." Said Diddy lightly while Nimbus speedily flew through the sky with its two passengers. Trenza didn''t immediately respond and instead waited a few minutes, though; unfortunately, it seemed like we were heading the wrong way, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance as I turned around and headed back the way whence we came from. Once we arrived where the ship previously was, we continued flying straight, heading in the opposite direction we were just going. "Captain, the voices, they''re getting louder." Said Trenza softly as she looked over the edge of Nimbus, eyeing the sea for signs of life, though other than the sea kings swimming within the ocean, she found nothing noteworthy "Ugh, how can two children even survive within the Calm Belt?" Muttered Trenza in both confusion and pity as she continued her search. "Don''t know, and I don''t really care." Replied Diddy calmly, his words causing Trenza to hit the back of his head lightly. "Hmph, have some form of pity, Captain; it''s a pair of young, innocent children." Said Trenza with a huff of annoyance as she looked at Diddy, who was growling in anger. "Hit me again, Trenza, and you''re swimming back to the boat." Declared Diddy with a deep growl as he glared at Trenza, who rapidly nodded like a chicken. After a few more minutes of flying, the voice Trenza was hearing started to get quieter, prompting me to turn back around and return to our previous location. "So the supposed voices are right here? Tell me, Trenza, where are the children? I don''t see anything other than the calm blue ocean." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms and looked at Trenza, who sported a confused expression while she looked at the lifeless sea. "T-This is the location where their voices are the loudest; why can''t I see them?" Said Trenza softly as she leaned over Nimbus while intensely frowning, only to suddenly slip and fall into the ocean. Watching Trenza fall was quite amusing, though we were decently high in the air, so while she wouldn''t die, she''ll probably be a little sore when she hits the water. ''Not a bad splash, 7/10.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Trenza, who had surfaced after sinking several meters into the ocean. "Dammit, Captain!" Yelled Trenza in anger as she shot at Diddy, who smirked while easily dodging each attack, using haki to read her intentions and predict where her next attack would be. Unfortunately, the fun had to end, as I sensed a stupid sea king trying to attack Trenza, causing me to grunt in anger as I leaped off Nimbus and rapidly fell to the ocean; sinking further than Trenza, I unholstered Naga-sa and violently slammed the sea king that was trying to attack Trenza. Before it could recover, I used fish-man karate in tandem with my bo-staff before once again swinging it at the sea king, hitting the side of its face, causing it to spit blood before it stopped moving shortly after, its brain having been destroyed. "Captain?" Asked Trenza with a frown as she looked at the ocean she was floating in before Diddy suddenly surfaced right behind her. "What? The sea king has already been taken care of, so stop crying." Replied Diddy lightly as he hopped out of the water and landed on NImbus while looking at Trenza. "Sea king? That''s not what I was going to talk about, Captain; I was going to say the voices are louder than before." Said Trenza as she tilted her head in confusion while looking at Diddy before shaking her head, causing him to furrow his brows. "So, you''re suggesting the voices are coming from within the ocean? Now that''s interesting." Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow before slightly smirking while Trenza hesitantly nodded, still uncertain. I didn''t know if Trenza''s guess was correct, but I couldn''t hear these voices she was talking about, so I just went with it; grabbing her arm with my tail, I used Nimbus to speedily fly us deeper into the ocean, passing by numerous sea kings in the process. I was about to ask if the voices were getting louder, but she couldn''t really do that while underwater. ''It would''ve been nice to have Sebas with us right about now.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at Trenza before suddenly spotting a smaller Sea King and heading right for it. The sea king I was heading towards quickly noticed us and charged right for us with its maw wide up, scaring Trenza as she tightly held onto my body. Getting closer to the beast, Trenza started to shake me violently, followed by her nearly screaming in terror and finally finishing with us entering the sea king. Letting the sea king swallow us, I flew Nimbus all the way down to the stomach, which was empty of water, allowing Trenza to finally take a breath of much-needed air. Chapter 189: Black Tortoise Arriving in the sea king''s stomach, Trenza and I floated just above the beast''s stomach acid, which was releasing rather toxic fumes that we were inhaling, though I''ve had experience being inside creatures'' stomachs, so we would be fine. Watching Trenza gasp for breath after nearly drowning, I waited for her to regain her composure before we continued searching for these supposed voices that, for some reason, I couldn''t hear. "Ugh, b-being able to breathe feels so nice." Muttered Trenza as she lay on Nimbus while looking at the ceiling of the sea king''s stomach, only to flip onto her stomach and slowly stand up. "Can you still hear the voices, Trenza?" Asked Diddy curiously as he sat upon Nimbus while looking at Trenza, who glared at him in annoyance before she huffed and nodded. "Yes, I can still hear the voices, though they''re getting fainter by the second; I think the sea king we''re inside of is swimming further away." Replied Trenza with a nod as she closed her three eyes and concentrated on listening while sitting in front of Diddy, who furrowed his brows. "Fainter? Hmm, I should be able to fix that." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at the creature''s stomach, only to grin while unholstering Naga-sa. "Hold onto, Nimbus, if you don''t wish to be flung away, and make sure to say when the voices are getting louder." Added Diddy with a feral grin as he leaped off Nimbus before landing on the skeleton of a large fish, which was partially sticking above the stomach acid. Tightly gripping Naga-sa, I leaped off the skeleton, launching myself towards one of the walls of the creature''s stomach before violently hitting it, causing the stomach to tremble while the sea king roared out in pain. Continuously hitting the stomach wall, I forced the sea king to go in the direction I was attacking as if I was leading a horse with reins, only I was using a bo-staff, and the animal of choice was a sea king. "Are we going in the right direction or not, Trenza?" Asked Diddy with a slight frown as he turned and yelled at Trenza, who was covering her ears. "Ugh, I-I don''t know! T-The roaring is drawing out everything else; stop attacking for a second!" Yelled Trenza with a slightly painful expression as she leaned over Nimbus and looked at Diddy, who scoffed in annoyance. Grumbling under my breath, I listened to Trenza and momentarily paused my attacks while I floated in the air using geppo; resting Naga-sa on my shoulder, I looked up at her and waited for her to respond. "I-I can hear it, Captain; t-they sound very close, but they sound even more distressed than normal like they''re in pain; I think something is attacking them." Stated Trenza with a slight frown as she closed her eyes while intently focusing on the two voices, which were whimpering and howling in pain. "Tsk, probably a stupid Sea king; they''re the only creatures that live this far deep in the ocean. C''mon, let''s get moving; I didn''t help you and come all the way down here just for these supposed voices to die; if they''re going to die, I''m going to do it." Remarked DIddy with a click of his tongue as he leaped onto Nimbus before quickly flying through the stomach, heading back the way they came from. Flying up the sea king''s esophagus, I arrived at its shut mouth and raised Naga-sa above my head while lightning coiled around it before violently slamming it upon the beast''s tongue, causing it to open its mouth and roar in pain. Holding onto Trenza lest she gets whisked away by the rushing water, we exited the sea king''s mouth and floated in the dark depths of the ocean, yet that wasn''t a hindrance to either of us; our eyes were able to easily see through this abysmal darkness. Looking around, I tried searching for activity, but I didn''t need to as I heard a pair of howls and whimpers coming from deeper below; now, I was no sea king expert, but I''ve lived most of my life in the forest surrounded by beasts, so I''ve gotten pretty confident at noticing various things from just a creatures voice alone. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ''Trenza''s right; they do sound rather young, at least for a sea king; however, they''re two completely different'' creatures.'' Mused Diddy as he faintly heard howls and whimpers before glancing at Trenza when he felt her repeatedly tap his leg. Glancing at Trenza, I saw her pointed down below a little ahead of us, and when I looked down there, I spotted a large, scaly sea king that reminded me of a salamander, attacking what looked to be a turtle and a snake, however, what was very weird, was the fact that the snake looked to be connected to the turtle. ''Snake and a Turtle? Or maybe a Tortoise, I don''t know. However, it might just be me, but that pair sounds rather familiar.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at the turtle and snake, which were trying their best to defend themselves from the much larger salamander sea king, though it was all for naught. Feeling Trenza aggressively tap my leg again, I scoffed before flying the two of us toward the battle, though our presence went pretty much unknown, given how tiny we were compared to the two sea kings. Gesturing to Trenza, I leaped off Nimbus and kicked the water beneath my feet, causing a small explosion as I blasted off toward the Salamander while readying my bo-staff. ''I''m going to have to end this rather quickly; Trenza can only hold her breath for so long.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he lunged toward the center of the Salamander''s face while smirking. Once I got close enough to its face, I noticed the Salamander''s eyes focus on me, and instantly, I could see the wariness in them, though it was too late; holding Naga-sa above my head, I coiled it in lightning and incorporated fish-man karate to ensure my attack bypassed its scales. Slamming Naga-sa with nearly all of my might right in the center of the Salamander''s head, its eyes exploded while the rest of its body intensely trembled before it suddenly stopped moving, only for its lifeless body to start floating upwards toward the surface. Exhaling a breath, I rested my bo-staff onto my shoulder before glancing at the turtle and snake, who was in rough shape, but from what I could discern, it wasn''t life-threatening; the duo were eyeing me in slight fear, yet they didn''t back down, clearly showcasing their pride and will to fight. Inwardly chuckling, I used my color of the supreme king on them, causing them to recoil while their bodies trembled intensely, but they didn''t fall or float, given that we were in the water. Smirking, I retracted my haki, causing them to return to normal, though, to my confusion, they weren''t looking at me in fear; I could see awe and reverence, causing me to tilt my head in confusion. Though, when I saw Trenza, drowning in the distance, I ignored the snake and turtle duo and swiftly headed towards Nimbus before flying towards the surface as fast as possible. Within several seconds, we eventually arrived at the surface, yet by then, Trenza was already unconscious, and her heart had stopped beating, causing me to curse inwardly. "Tch, I swear to god, Trenza, are you really going to die such a pathetic death?" Muttered Diddy in slight concern as he ripped open Trenza''s shirt before raising his palms while lightning arched across them both. Imitating defibrillators, I placed them diagonally to Trenza''s heart and surged a weak pulse of electricity into her, hoping it would restart her heart, though it unfortunately wasn''t working. Clicking my tongue, I plugged her nose and kissed Trenza as I pumped air into her lungs while also trying to suck the water out; however, all of a sudden, the turtle and snake duo emerged from the water with a loud roar, which managed to startle Trenza back to life as she snapped her eyes open and started coughing out water while gasping for air. "F-Fuck, I-I thought I-I was g-going to die." Said Trenza weakly with an unsightly expression as she continued coughing out water while lying on her side. "Tch, you should''ve said something, idiot." Remarked Diddy in slight anger as he sat on Nimbus while glaring at Trenza, who turned and looked at him with annoyance. "Tsk, sorry for being part of the three-eyed tribe and not a fish-man; if you haven''t noticed, Captain, I can''t breathe underwater, so why would I open my mouth and use the last of my air?" Declared Trenza angrily as she sat upright and eyed Diddy, who scoffed before looking away, causing her to huff in annoyance. "Also, why the hell is my shirt ripped open?" Asked Trenza with a slight blush as she glared at Diddy while covering her exposed breasts. "CPR, and stop acting like you''ve got anything to show; I''ve got bigger breasts than you." Replied Diddy as he gave Trenza a side-glance before looking away, prompting her to look at his muscular chest and then her own chest, only for her to sigh. "Haa, mine are slightly bigger, but if I''m forced to compare my chest size to that of a man, I''ve already lost the argument." Muttered Trenza with a sigh of defeat as she lowered her arms, not even caring anymore, only to look up when she heard a familiar voice. "Eh, why are you two here?" Asked Trenza in surprise as she looked at the turtle and snake duo, who were both floating right before them. Chapter 190: CopyCat Following Trenza''s gaze, I looked at the snake and turtle duo, who kept looking at me with reverence, causing me to tilt my head in confusion. "What''s up with them?" Muttered Diddy in confusion as he observed the snake and turtle duo, who copied his action and tilted their heads. "I don''t know; I had passed out midway through; I figured you''d know, Captain." Remarked Trenza in confusion as she looked at the sea king duo before carefully standing up. Standing up as well, just as I did so, I spotted the snake stretch its body into the sky, which filled me with even more confusion since I had no idea what it was doing. Shaking my head, I ignored them and reached down toward Nimbus, grabbing Naga-sa, yet when I did so, I heard a loud splash, prompting me to glance up at the two sea kings and saw the turtle remove its fin, flipper, leg, or whatever they''re called, from the ocean before patting it''s shell. Frowning, I glanced at my back, looking at my hand, which was holding onto Naga-sa, before I glanced back at the turtle. "Captain, I-I think they''re copying you." Said Trenza hesitantly as she glanced between the duo sea king and Diddy, who removed his hand from his bo-staff, prompting the turtle to place its fin back into the ocean. "Yeah, I just figured that out." Remarked Diddy with a perplexed expression as he intently eyed the two sea kings while raising his arms into the air. Just a Trenza and I theorized the sea kings were indeed copying me as we watched the turtle raise both of its front flippers into the air before placing them back into the water when I lowered my arms. Faintly smirking, I twisted my upper body a complete three-hundred and sixty degrees, which wasn''t something I generally liked doing since I was required to dislocate parts of my spine, which risked injuring my nervous system, however, now that I had full control of my body down to my very tissue, it was of minimal concern. Looking at the duo sea kings, I watched how the snake sitting atop the turtle''s body copied precisely what I did and twisted its large body until it looked at us again. "They really are copying you; what happened between you three when I was passed out?" Asked Trenza in slight surprise as she looked at the two sea kings before glancing at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders while his body returned to normal, prompting the snake to do so as well. "Well, after I defeated the salamander sea king attacking them, I blasted with my haki, the same one I used on you, Grand, and Scar when you tried sneaking on my ship, and then this happened." Replied Diddy lightly while glancing at Trenza before suddenly grinning as he raised his hand and grabbed her by her nape, lifting her slightly in the air. I was curious how the sea kings would copy this, but it didn''t take them long to figure out a solution as the snake lowered its body, prompting the turtle to wrap its flipper around the snake''s neck while holding it in the air. "Can you set me down now, Captain? This isn''t exactly the greatest feeling." Asked Trenza with a slightly pained expression as she looked at Diddy, who released her, causing her to land upon Nimbus while rubbing the back of her neck in relief. Deciding to do one last test, I took a deep breath before looking to the sky and roaring with all of my might, my voice resounding throughout the calm ocean for quite some distance; once I finished, I cleared my throat and looked at the two sea kings, who also took a deep breath loudly roaring. "ROOOOOOAAAARRRR!!!!" Yelled the turtle and snake, their loud roars making Diddy''s roar sound like a child''s whimper while the very ocean rippled from their voice. "Hehe, that''s loud; I think it might''ve ruptured my ear drums." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he rubbed his ear in slight pain before glancing at Trenza, who was blankly looking around. "DID YOU SAY SOMETHING, CAPTAIN?" Asked Trenza curiously as she glanced at Diddy while tilting her head in confusion; though he wasn''t even given the chance to respond suddenly, another loud roar resounded through the ocean. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Hearing the loud roar of a sea king, I clicked my tongue in annoyance since I''ve heard that kind of roar before; it''s one of the few I know very well, along with a mating call. ''Tch, I should''ve expected this would happen; I just figured this was the salamander''s territory.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he glanced behind him just as a large bulge emerged from the ocean, only for the appearance of a massive, seahorse-like sea king. Looking at the massive seahorse sea king, I clicked my tongue as I unholstered Naga-sa, preparing to fight it, but to my surprise, the turtle and sake loudly roared in protest before latter opened its mouth, its two fangs glistening in the sunlight as it launched a dark greenish substance from them, which landed right on the seahorse''s eyes, causing it to roar in pain loudly. Following that, the turtle opened its mouth, chugging thousands upon thousands of ocean water, resulting in its neck bulging before it tightly compressed itself as a pressurized jet of water shot out its mouth, blasting the seahorse, ripping off a large chunk of flesh. "With strength like that, they should''ve at least been able to fight against that salamander somewhat; why was the battle so one-sided then?" Remarked Diddy confusion as she glanced at the seahorse, which was eyeing the turtle and snake in fury, prompting him to glance at them only to stare at them blankly. No longer did the snake and turtle look so lively as before; they, in fact, seemed utterly exhausted; the snake was lying sprawled on the turtle shell with half-lidded eyes, while the turtle itself was completely immobile with its face in the water. ''Those two attacks must exhaust them; well, they''re still rather young sea kings, so I suppose that''s understandable. Whatever, I''ll deal with this stupid sea horse.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at the exhausted turtle and snake before turning around and looking at the furious seahorse, which was already charging toward them. "Wait right here, Trenza." Said Diddy with a grin as he leaped off Nimbus, kicking the air while heading straight for the seahorse. "WHAT DID YOU SAY, CAPTAIN? WHAT THE HELL!? WHERE DID THAT SEA KING COME FROM!?" Exclaimed Trenza loudly as she glanced at Diddy, only to back away in fear when she finally noticed the seahorse. Rapidly approaching the sea horse, I leaped into the sky above it before powerfully kicking upwards, launching myself right toward the head of the seahorse; spinning in the air, I slammed Naga-sa right atop its head, forcing it back into the ocean. Closely following the sea king into the ocean, I coiled my bo-staff in lightning before launching a thick bolt of lightning right at its eye, setting it flame and causing it to flail aggressively while roaring in pain. Speedily approaching the seahorse, I landed atop the bridge of its nose and dug my feet into its skin as I used wild strikes, one of my seventy-two bian techniques, to repeatedly slam Naga-sa against the sea king''s skull. Finally breaking through its tough skin and durable skull, I stabbed Naga-sa as deeply as possible before looking into its eyes while grinning. ''Hehe, I wonder if fried brain tastes good.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he summoned a substantial amount of lightning before surging it through Naga-sa, causing the sea king to flail around even more aggressively before suddenly stopping a few seconds later. No longer sensing any life emanating from the sea king through my haki, I removed my bo-staff and kicked the water, launching myself back to the surface as I emerged from the ocean and landed right atop Nimbus. "Well, with that now finished, I think it''s about time to return back to the ship." Said Diddy with a slight smile as he sat on Nimbus while holstering Naga-sa onto his back. "HUH? WHAT DID YOU SAY, CAPTAIN? I STILL CAN''T HEAR ANYTHING?" Remarked Trenza loudly as she aggressively rubbed her ears while looking at Diddy, who promptly ignored her before glancing at the turtle and snake. "I''ve got a feeling you two are going to follow me as well." Muttered Diddy as he glanced at the two exhausted sea kings before shrugging his shoulders and commanding Nimbus to fly away, causing them to react quickly and follow right behind them. ___ ___ "So, let me get this straight, Captain. Trenza heard two voices that you, nor anyone else, could hear; then you two went on a little adventure, which she nearly died on, before meeting those two, and now they won''t stop following you? I''m not missing anything, right?" Remarked Sebas skeptically as he looked at Diddy and Trenza before glancing at the snake and turtle, who were still numerous times bigger than their ship despite being children. "WHAT DID YOU SAY, FATHER? MY HEARING IS STILL MESSED UP!" Yelled Trenza with a slight frown, sitting down beside Diddy while wearing a new outfit. "Hmm, yeap, that about sums up everything." Replied Diddy with a nod as he glanced at Trenza and placed both his hands on her ears before emitting a weak current of electricity through her head, causing her body to spasm slightly. "Ouch, what the hell was that for, Captain!?" Exclaimed Trenza angrily as she turned and looked at Diddy, only to freeze when she could hear herself. Chapter 191: Pandemonium & Fourth Crew Mate "Ah, I can finally hear my voice again; thanks, Captain." Remarked Trenza with a happy smile as she stood up and raised her hands into the air while everyone ignored her and looked at the two sea kings following behind them. "So, what do we do with them, Captain? Are we just going to ignore them while they follow us, or what?" Asked Scar curiously as he stood beside Sebas while observing the two sea kings, who were both doing the same. "Hmm, that''s a good question. I don''t know." Said Diddy with a slight frown as he turned and eyed the sea kings while rubbing his chin with a thoughtful expression before shrugging his shoulders, causing everyone to stare blankly at him. "How about we kill and eat it? It probably tastes good, right? I''ve never eaten a turtle before." Asked Grand with a wicked expression as he rubbed his hands together while eyeing the sea kings, who suddenly glanced, only to release a threatening growl. "Heh, sure, go ahead, Grand; that is if you can kill it." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he backed away while glancing between Grand the sea kings, seemingly having a showdown. "I''ll probably lose the fight, but I''m no coward!" Yelled Grand enthusiastically as he wore his gauntlets and ran towards the ship''s edge before jumping overboard and swimming to the sea kings. "Haa, what an idiot. He won''t die, right?" Said Scar and Trenza, respectively, as the five watched Grand vigorously swim toward the sea kings, who were looking at him as if he were an ant. "Whether he dies or not, he''s earned my respect." Said Mael solemnly with a nod as he crossed his arms while gazing upon Grand, who had finally arrived before the turtle''s shell. Once Grand neared the turtle, he raised his hand and clenched his fist before aggressively hitting the turtle''s shell, also known as the hardest part of a turtle; let alone Grand, even I wouldn''t be able to break through that shell easily. Unsurprisingly, his attack did nothing; in fact, the sea kings probably didn''t even feel it, though they did retaliate by the turtle flapping its flipper, hitting Grand and flinging back to our ship, though Sebas caught him before he could damage the hull. "Y-You''ve won t-this time, but I-I''ll be b-back!" Stated Grand with an injured body as Sebas set him on the deck, prompting him to lean on the mask while glaring at the sea kings with his half-lidded eyes. Although the sea kings didn''t understand what Grand said, the snake responded with a hiss while the turtle seemed completely unbothered by him. "She said you''re welcome to try, Grand." Remarked Trenza lightly as she glanced at the snake before looking at Grand, only for everyone to suddenly freeze as they all stared at her in shock, not even Diddy was exempt from this. "EH!?" Exclaimed everyone in surprise as they all looked at Trenza in confusion while she tilted her head. "What? Is my shirt not buttoned or something?" Asked Trenza in confusion as she glanced at everyone before looking down at her white, buttoned-down shirt, which was fully buttoned. "Trenza, can you hear what it or she''s saying?" Asked Sebas softly while gazing at Trenza, who calmly nodded as if it was obvious. "Yeah; why are you asking that, Father?" Replied Trenza with a nod as she sat down on a barrel while giving Sebas a weird look; her words and expression only further confused everyone. "Wait, wait, wait. Let''s get this straight just so everyone here understands. Trenza, you can understand what those two sea kings are saying?" Stated Scar lightly as he and everyone else intently looked at Trenza, who frowned before nodding. "Yes. Why do you keep asking that like it''s something special? Can you guys not hear the sea kings?" Questioned Trenza with furrowed brows as she looked at Scar before looking at everyone else, who all shook their heads. "No, you fool! If we could, do you think we''d be so shocked to learn you can understand the sea kings!?" Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he pointed at Trenza before gesturing to the sea kings, who both copied his actions, his words finally causing her to widen her eyes. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Wait, y-you guys can''t understand them?" Asked Trenza skeptically as she glanced between everyone, only to get no''s from her crew mates. "W-Well, it now makes sense why I was the only one initially complaining about all these voices; though, why can only I hear them?" Added Trenza with a slight nod before she rubbed her head in confusion. "What I want to know is, why didn''t you bother questioning anyone that you could suddenly understand the sea kings? Even if we all could, that should still warrant some form of questioning." Said Scar as he slightly frowned while looking at Trenza, asking a question everyone else wished to know. "Eh, well, I did think it was weird, but I just thought it was a Calm Belt thing, so I didn''t bother to think about it much. I mean, we had taken a knock-up stream 10,000 meters into the sky to visit an island floating atop clouds; I felt like being able to understand sea kings wasn''t that weird." Replied Trenza awkwardly as she rubbed her head while trying to justify her reasoning, causing them to look at her blankly. "Haa, I can''t even fault you for that, Trenza; your argument is just." Said Sebas with a sigh as he nodded in understanding while Diddy scoffed. "Anyways, I''m more confused as to why she can suddenly hear sea kings; it probably has something to do with awakening her three-eyed tribe lineage or whatever. However, it''s called the three-eyed tribe, not the sea king whisper tribe." Stated Diddy as he leaned against the ship''s railing while looking between Sebas and Trenza, the only people who could possibly answer his question. "We''re just as confused as you, Captain. I may be knowledgeable, but I''m a far cry away from knowing everything, though your assumption is most likely correct." Said Sebas with a shake of his head as he rubbed his face before glancing at Diddy and nodding, only to look back at Trenza. "Well, I don''t mean to undermine your new ability, but I don''t see how understanding sea kings could be that helpful; you''re far too weak to be able to control or command one." Remarked Mael with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Trenza before looking at the sea kings, who had been peacefully floating there the entire time, listening to their conversation. "Hmph, why thank you, Mael? You didn''t need to point out the obvious." Said Trenza with a huff of annoyance as she glanced at Mael before folding her arms and looking away. "Hehe, Maels, right, but who the hell said Trenza needs to be the one to command a sea king? Are there not four people present who are strong enough to do so?" Questioned Diddy with a slight chuckle and a feral smirk as he glanced at himself, Sebas, Mael, and the Captain''s quarter, where Freyja was still recovering from being fried from her butt. "Hoho, that is true." Said Sebas with a hearty laugh, while Mael nodded in agreement, cracking his neck. Looking at Trenza, I glanced at the sea kings before grinning as I leaped onto the ship''s railing. "Haha, join my crew!" Declared Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he looked at two sea kings while everyone except Sebas and Mael was taken aback. "Eh? For real, Captain?" Said Trenza and Scar, respectively, as they glanced at Diddy while both Sebas and Mael chuckled. "Where you expecting this, Sebas?" Asked Mael as he folded his arms while glancing at Sebas with a raised eyebrow. "Hoho, Captain had allowed a sea king to follow him back to the ship; I couldn''t possibly think why else he''d do such a thing." Replied Sebas with a chuckle as he patted his chest while glancing at Mael before shifting his focus back to the Sea kings, who had tilted their heads in confusion. Seeing the sea kings just look at me in confusion, I frowned as I expected to get a response, only to realize my mistake. ''Duh, they probably don''t know what a crew is. Hmm, I just need to word it in a way that they understand.'' Thought Diddy as he snapped his fingers before rubbing his chin with a thoughtful expression. "Heh, how about this? Join my pack, flock, or pride!" Yelled Diddy enthusiastically with a grin as he eyed the sea kings, whose eyes immediately lit up before rapidly nodding while happily howling. Seeing them excitedly nod, I couldn''t help but feel slightly satisfied with myself; they were the first crew mate I got to join my crew without needing to beat them till submission, though I still planned to do so.; after all, I should keep the tradition alive. "Hehe, good, you two are my fourth crew member. Now, what''s your name?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he stood up while getting blank looks from Scar, Grand, and Trenza, though he promptly ignored them. When they responded, I glanced at Trenza since I obviously had no idea what they were saying; just because I''m a Mink doesn''t mean I speak beast tongue or whatever. "They said they don''t have a name; their parents abandoned them before they got a name. They also said they''d like it if you could name them." Said Trenza with a sad expression as she glanced at Diddy while looking at the two eager sea kings in pity. Frowning, I rubbed my chin while thinking of a possible name for them, only to glance at the turtle''s large shell before glancing at our ship; coming up with a fantastic idea, I chuckled before finally settling on a name that suited our crew. "I got it; you''ll be called Pandemonium!" Declared Diddy with a large grin as he pointed at Pandemonium, who roared loudly in joy, causing the entire ship to shake. Chapter 192: Initiation Ritual Hearing them roar loudly in joy at their name, I chuckled while balancing myself atop the ship''s railing before I turned around and eyed Sebas and Mael. "Aren''t you going to introduce yourselves to your new crewmate?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he eyed Sebas and Mael, the former chuckling while the latter merely raised his eyebrow. "Hoho, why, of course, Captain. Nice to meet you, Pandemonium; I''m Sebas Visage, Second mate of the Frenzy pirates, though you can just call me Sebas." Stated Sebas with a slight smile as he glanced at Diddy before taking a step forward and giving Pandemonium a slight bow, causing them to tilt their heads in confusion before copying him "Hoho, despite being sea kings, you two have more manners than our Captain." Muttered Sebas with a small chuckle as he fixed his tie and stood upright while Diddy lightly growled in annoyance. "Hmph, there is no point in having manners if I''m stronger." Said Diddy with a scoff as he eyed Sebas while leaning against the ship''s railing, causing him to merely smile. "Well, I''m Mael; I''m not as nice as Sebas, and if you want my respect, you''ll have to earn it." Declared Mael as he squinted his eyes while eyeing Pandemonium, who, noticing his aggressive stance, bared their fangs, causing Mael to smirk slightly while wisps of plasma emerged from his body. "Heh, I don''t know what you''re saying, but I''ve been with Captain long enough to understand what you''re trying to convey. I like it." Said Mael with a hardened gaze as the wisps of plasma emitting from his body got more intense while the water surrounding Pandamonium turned turbulent, though before anything could happen, a demonic yet heavenly voice resounded through the area. "Where is Diddy?" Asked Freyja as the door to the Captain''s quarters was slammed open while she exited the room; although she sounded calm, the sheer anger and venom her voice contained was more than enough for everyone to realize she was utterly furious. Hearing Freyja''s voice, I smirked and glanced at her just as she looked at me, and instantly, she transformed into her Satans Soul, followed by her lunging at me with her wings coated in fire, increasing the might behind every flap of her wings. Leaping off the ship''s railing, I jumped over Freyja''s slash of her six-inch, deadly sharp nails and floated in the air using Nimbus. "Hehe, what''s wrong, Freyja; can''t handle a little bit of electricity?" Asked Diddy with a mocking grin as he stood atop Nimbus while looking down at Freyja, who wore a furious expression before her neck suddenly expanded with a soft glow. Seeing a torrent of red-hot flames erupt from her mouth; I unholstered Naga-sa off my back before using one of my seventy bian as I spun it incredibly fast, creating powerful winds that morphed into a vortex that sucked all the air away from the fire, quickly dissipating it, though it was really a fake attack meant to divert my attention from her real attack. Seeing her charge right through the vortex, having used her torrent of flames as cover to shield herself from most of my senses, she quickly approached me while her nails were covered in that familiar and deadly, inky black flame. However, despite seeing Freyja charge right at me with the intent to kill, I didn''t move and just calmly stood atop Nimbus while arresting Naga-sa on my shoulder as there was no need for me to attack; someone was already doing that in my stead. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Pandemonium lift its head out of the water, having chugged thousands of gallons of ocean water, only for it to tightly constrict its neck before opening its mouth, firing a highly pressurized beam of water at Freyja, who was only able to glance at it before getting it. "What th-" Said Freyja in confusion as she glanced to her right while charging at Diddy, only to suddenly be hit with a powerful jet stream of water launched from Pandemonium, flinging her hundreds of meters into the distance while she reverted back to her normal appearance thanks to the salt water. "Haha, good job, Pandemonium!" Stated Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he looked at Freyja flying through the sky before glancing at Pandemonium while giving them a thumbs up, which they reciprocated by softly howling. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Ugh, I won''t be able to get to Freyja; she''ll drown long before I reach her." Muttered Scar with an unsightly expression as he removed his hat and trench coat before diving overboard and swimming to Freyja. "Scar, you''re crazy! Do you plan to swim through sea king infested water?" Asked Trenza in disbelief as she ran to the ship''s edge and leaned over the railing while eyeing Scar, who didn''t once look back. "Yeah, Trenza''s right, Scar; what you''re doing is very stupid; besides, Freyja is the second strongest, so she''ll be fine. Probably." Yelled Grand in concern as he yelled at Scar, yet just like with Trenza, he didn''t look back and continued to swim forward. "Haa, he''s going to die; well, at least we''ve still got each other." Said Trenza with a sigh as she looked at Scar one last time before placing her hand on Grand''s arm, causing him to affectionately pat her shoulder. "You''re right; I''ve always liked you better than Scar anyway. Just don''t tell him I said that." Stated Grand with a nod as he glanced at Scar before looking at Trenza with a smile. Listening to those two wish death upon Scar, I clicked my tongue before turning around and flying towards that fool; I was still training him, and I was curious to see how strong he''d become in the future, so I wasn''t going to have him die from something as lame and boring as a sea king and definitely not over someone like Freyja. ''Tch, I''d understand if it were Trenza, but Freyja? Fucking worthless.'' Thought Diddy with a shake of his head as he flew towards Scar before hovering just slightly above him. "Return to the ship before I feed you to Pandemonium." Ordered Diddy as he reached down and grabbed Scar by the nape, and before he could respond, he tossed him back to the ship. "W-What about Fryeja!?" Exclaimed Scar loudly, his voice slowly vanishing as he flew towards the ship while Diddy scoffed in annoyance. Glancing at where Freyja was drowning, I had half a mind to leave her there, but I was already this far out, so I might as well go and help her; after all, if I want her dead, I''ll kill her whenever. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I flew towards Freyja before submerging myself into the water and letting her sink, onto Nimbus; with Freyja lying on Nimbus, I surfaced from the ocean and fellow back to the ship while glancing at her motionless body. "Pandemonium''s attack against the sea king from before doesn''t do it justice for how powerful it really is; it knocked Freyja''s ass clean out, though I''m sure the salt water nullifying her devil fruit assisted." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at the unconscious Freyja while whistling in awe, only to drop her onto the deck once we arrived at the boat. "Oh my, it seems Pandemonium is quite strong in their own right; if only they didn''t seem to get exhausted after using such an attack." Remarked Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Freyja before looking at Pandemonium in slight surprise while the turtle was utterly exhausted. "Heh, now that they''ve joined my crew, they''ll only get stronger; since if they don''t." Said Diddy with a feral grin, licking his teeth as he looked at Pandemonium, whose whole body shivered while the snake looked at him nervously. "Hmph, don''t be all murderous like that, Captain; they''re still children." Stated Trenza with a huff as she folded her arms and eyed Diddy, who grunted in annoyance. "Tsk, I''ll do whatever I want; that''s the beauty of being, Captain. Speaking of beauty." Replied Diddy with an annoyed expression as he glanced at Trenza, who softly smiled towards the end, only for him to turn around and grab Freyja by her neck. "Tsk, stupid Freyja." Muttered Trenza in annoyance as she eyed Freyja''s unconscious body while mumbling to herself. Holding Freyja by her neck, I walked to the captain''s quarters and tossed her into the room before closing the door, only for Scar to enter it almost immediately afterward. "Anyways, now that sleeping beauty has been dealt with, I need to know who is a boy and who is a girl." Stated Diddy as he dusted off his hands before glancing at Trenza and gesturing to Pandemonium, causing her to show an exasperated look. "You''re only now worried about their gender? Haa, what a Captain. The turtle is a girl, and the snake is a boy." Remarked Trenza as she gave Diddy a blank expression before shaking her head and pointing to Pandemonium. Nodding my head, I summoned Nimbus back to me and unholstered Naga-sa as I leaped on my fluffy yellow cloud before floating closer to Pandemonium, causing them both to look at me, only for them to subconsciously shiver while whimpering in fear and lowering their heads. "Hehe, don''t be scared; I''m not a fan of cowards. Now, as per tradition, I''m going to need to beat you two to an inch of your life, and only then will you officially become a member of the Frenzy Pirates. Just know, if you don''t fight back with everything you have, you''ll die." Declared Diddy with a ferocious grin as he looked at Pandemonium, who had taken a nervous gulp before aggressively growling and hissing, causing his grin to grow even larger. "Hahaha; that''s what I''m talking about!" Yelled Diddy in joy as he clenched Naga-sa before leaping off Nimbus and lunging toward Pandemonium. Chapter 193: Maels Confidence "I must give them props for lasting that long against Captain, but are they still alive?" Asked Mael with an unsightly expression as he stood at the ship''s edge, glancing at the unconscious Pandemonium floating in the ocean. "They''re still alive, though just barely; however, if nothing is done, they will die." Replied Sebas with a slight frown as he stood beside Mael while overlooking Pandemonium, who was grievously injured and was leaking gallons of blood every few seconds. "Ugh, I had told Captain they''re children; how can he still be so brutal." Said Trenza with a pitiful frown as she gazed at the duo sea kings before glancing at Diddy hovering in the air, just above Pandemonium. "Eh, well, Captain has apparently wiped out two entire islands, so this is probably him being pretty nice." Remarked Grand with a wry expression as he rubbed his head while looking to his left, glancing at Trenza, who nodded while grumbling under her breath. ___ ___ Looking down at the defeated and dying Pandemonium, I was decently impressed by their strength; they were stronger than your average sea king, and their defensive capabilities were astoundingly high since not only can the turtle hide inside its shell, but so can the snake. I had managed to break through their shell during the battle, but my goodness, it took a considerable amount of effort; the top of their shell now looked like the surface of the moon, littered with craters and pits. ''Heh, though, that was a decently satisfying fight; now, I just got to stop them from dying.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin while standing atop Nimbus as he hovered over the critically wounded Pandemonium. Holstering Naga-sa onto my back, I leaped off Nimbus, causing it to quickly enter my body while I landed atop the unconscious Pandemonium, though, through my haki, I could tell their life force was dwindling, and quite quickly at that, they''ll probably die in less than ten minutes if nothing is done. "Heh, I''m quite glad I decided to master that technique rather than skipping over it; it''s saved me a lot of trouble." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he squatted down before resting his hand atop Pandemonium. Focusing on Pandemonium''s dwindling life force, I used the technique I''ve used on Freyja and Sebas in the past and began to transfer my highly abundant life force into them; within a few seconds, they already absorbed more life force than either Freyja or Sebas have combined, and yet, I still continued to pour my life force into them, as at this point, it was partially a test to see how much vitality did I truly have. One minute passed, and by then, I had poured so much of my vitality into Pandemonium that they couldn''t take anymore; they were overflowing from my life force. Removing my hand, I opened my eyes and stood, yet, other than a faint sense of weakness and exhaustion, I, otherwise, felt entirely fine, and I couldn''t help but grin as I had finally got a rough idea of the extent of my seemingly boundless life force. "Well, I knew I didn''t have an infinite amount of vitality, but my goodness, I had just transferred enough to fill a sea king completely, and I still felt good. I could probably do that a few more times before the effects start to become really apparent, and even then, I''d still be able to do it some more." Said Diddy with an astonished expression as he clenched his fist before glancing at Pandemonium, who, despite still being grievously injured, looked much more lively than before. Chuckling, I leaped off Pandemonium and landed on Nimbus as I floated back to my ship, which had just been replaced. ''Hmm, though, we''ll need to build some stuff on the back of Pandemonium, but that''s for later.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced behind him before leaping off Nimbus and landing on the deck of his ship, only to be given an annoyed look by Trenza. "What''s your deal?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Trenza in confusion, causing her to roll her eyes and scoff while he shrugged his shoulders and looked away. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "So, will our new crew mate die, or have my eyes misjudged me? Is Pandemonium not as terribly wounded as they seem to be?" Questioned Sebas lightly as he looked at Diddy, who smirked before the two glanced at Pandemonium. "Heh, no, Pandemonium is definitely as badly injured as they look; they wouldn''t last the next five minutes if I hadn''t transferred my life force to them. Now, though, they should be fine; we just need to stand guard for other sea kings who might want to take advantage of Pandemonium''s defenseless state." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he leaned against the mast, glancing at Sebas, who seemed quite surprised, before looking at Pandemonium in the distance "You had enough vitality for that, Captain?" Asked Sebas skeptically as he intently observed Diddy, who nodded back. "Yeah, I was surprised too, but thanks to that, I now have a rough understanding of how much vitality I have at my disposal, and let''s just say It can only be measured by sea kings." Replied Diddy with a grin as he nodded and crossed his arms before glancing at Mael. "So, do they have your respect now, Mael?" Added Diddy with a smirk, causing Mael to raise an eyebrow before he glanced at Pandemonium and nodded. "Yes, they managed to last roughly 12 minutes against you; that''s longer than I initially did." Replied Mael as he gazed upon Pandemonium''s enormous figure with respect before glancing back at Diddy. "Heh, to be fair, I found it quite annoying to fight against you as you burnt all my fur off, but I''m soaking wet right now, so I could use a good drying." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs while eyeing Mael, who faintly smirked before tightly grabbing his golden axe off his back, wisps of plasma emerging from his body. "My heat will do much more than simply dry you, Captain; I''ve gotten stronger since our first fight, and my battle with Enel helped overcome my problem with lightning." Declared Mael solemnly as he spread his two pairs of wings before taking to the sky, while Diddy chuckled before leaping into the air after him, floating atop Nimbus. "Hehe, I like the confidence, Mael, but you must understand, Mael, you''re not the only one getting stronger." Said Diddy as he unholstered Naga-sa off his back, holding it tightly while eyeing Mael, who grinned in response. "Well then, let''s see how much you''ve improved since then, Captain!" Yelled Mael with a large grin as he flapped his wings, speedily flying towards Diddy while his golden axe was coated in a thin layer of plasma. "Hehe, battle after battle! What fun!" Remarked Diddy with an ecstatic expression, flying towards Mael while standing atop Nimbus as lightning danced across Naga-sa. "So, how much you wanna bet how long Mael will last?" Asked Trenza as she looked up into the sky, watching Diddy and Mael charge toward each other, only to squint her three eyes when the two collided, releasing a bright flash of blue and yellowish light. "I''m betting 100 Beri Mael last''s 8 minutes." Said Grand with a thoughtful expression while watching Diddy and Grand flying through the sky, fighting each other before reaching into his pocket and grabbing a single bill. "I''m betting 250 Mael makes it to 12 minutes." Stated Scar as he exited the Captain''s quarter and approached the duo while gazing up above, following the trail of blue lightning and yellow plasma arching through the sky. "I see you''re going big, Scar; well, I''m betting 300 Mael lasts 14 minutes." Said Trenza as she glanced at Scar before grabbing his and Grand''s money and placing them on a barrel along with her own bills. "No then, let''s see who''ll win." Added Trenza with a faint smirk as the three looked into the sky while intently watching Mael and counting every second that passed by. ___ ___ "Captain?" Asked Trenza lightly as she sat in the crow''s nest while glancing at Diddy, who was on the opposite side. "What?" Replied Diddy blandly as he turned and looked at Trenza. "I''ve noticed you''ve been spending much more time in the crow''s nest; why is that?" Asked Trenza curiously, her words causing Diddy to frown as he tilted his head in confusion. "I don''t know." Said Diddy lightly, his response causing Trenza to nod before looking away. ''Hmm, why am I up here so often now?'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he looked at himself before eventually staring at Trenza, only to shrug his shoulders and forget about it. It''s been a few days since our meeting with Pandemonium, and speaking of Pandemonium, they''re currently following right behind us after having healed enough; they were still injured, but now, they were at least capable of moving. Shortly after they had awoken from their slumber, Freyja''s stupid ass tried seducing them, but that obviously failed, and I would''ve given her a beating for trying that on crew mate, but when it happened, I was laying comfortable in my hammock, so I just let it slide. Currently, we''re still stuck in the Calm Belt, and it''s starting to get annoying; fighting sea king after sea king is only fun in the beginning, and after that, it gets tedious and annoying. "Hehe, aren''t you a good boy, Pandy." Said Trenza softly with a gentle smile as she rubbed the top of Pandemonium''s head, causing him to hiss in joy while his twin pouted in jealousy loudly. Chapter 194: Diddy & Trenzas Secret "Heh, don''t be sad, Pandy; I''ll rub you as well." Stated Trenza with a faint smile as she stroked the snake before looking down at the turtle, causing her eyes to brighten while she softly howled. "What the hell did you just say?" Asked Diddy with furrowed brows as he folded his arms and looked at Trenza, who turned around and tilted her head. "I''ll rub you as well? Why? Did you want me to rub you as well, Captain? I-I mean, I''m not against it; I just didn''t expect you would be into that kind of stuff." Remarked Trenza with a raised eyebrow and a slight blush as she approached Diddy, who aggressively growled while baring his fangs. "Tsk, no, that''s not what I ~Ahh~." Said Diddy as he glared at Trenza, who suddenly outstretched her hand and scratched the spot behind his ear, causing him to subconsciously moan in pleasure, one that took them both aback. "Eh, C-Captain?" Asked Trenza hesitantly as she retracted her arm while giving Diddy, who was deeply blushing, a weird look. "How do you want to die, Trenza?" Asked Diddy with a furious and embarrassed expression as he glared at Trenza while lightning arched around his body, causing her to scratch behind his ear quickly again. Feeling Trenza scratching right behind my ear, I suppressed the moan that threatened to escape and intently glared at her; over my dead body, was I ever going to admit that her scratches felt wonderful. ''Ugh, dammit! Why does it feel good!?'' Thought Diddy in anger as he clenched his fist while staring daggers into Trenza, not even realizing his tail was wagging like crazy. "Hmm, I never realized it, but your fur is actually really soft, Captain." Said Trenza softly as she scratched behind Diddy''s ear, pacifying him while trailing her hand across his golden brown fur. ''Mother fucker, I''m going to kill ~Ahh~, that''s the spot, right there.'' Mused Diddy in unbridled fury as lightning spewed out his eyes, only for his angry expression to vanish suddenly when Trenza found his sweet spot. Unfortunately and fortunately, Trenza continued to scratch me for a little bit longer before Pandemonium, out of jealously, gently rocked the boat, causing Trenza to fall backward, finally snapping me out of my little trance, and I couldn''t have been more furious and embarrassed in my life. "Ouch; what the hell was that? I thought the water was supposed to be calm." Muttered Trenza with a frown as she rubbed her head and stood up, only to glance at Diddy and freeze while fear quickly crept into her heart. "U-Umm, C-Captain; I-I don''t know w-why you''re angry, b-but I-I think w-we can t-talk about this, r-right?" Added Trenza fearfully as she grabbed Sunaipu while slowly backing away from Diddy, who glared at her with the utmost fury. "I''m. Going. To. Kill. You." Declared Diddy slowly; patches of his golden brown fur took on a silver luster while his golden eyes emitted a silver light. "C-Can you not? I-I''d like to live, Captain." Muttered Trenza meekly as she leaned against the edge of the crow''s nest while looking at Diddy, who was practically breathing on her, before suddenly glancing to the right and widening her eyes. "Eh, S-Ship!" Yelled Trenza in shock as she looked at the sizable ship in the distance, her words causing Diddy and everyone else who heard to to look in the direction she was pointing. Following Trenza''s finger, I looked behind, half-expecting it to be a ploy by her to get some time to escape, yet, to my surprise, there it was, far off in the distance and barely discernable, a ship; from the looks of it, it doesn''t seem to be a regular ship either. Frowning, I glanced at the ship before looking at Trenza, and while I was still very tempted to kill her, I honestly would rather not if I could; she is a good cook. "You tell a single person about what happened, and I''ll eat you whole. Understand me Trenza!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a murderous glint in his eyes as he leaned forward, opening his mouth and licking Trenza''s cheek, causing her to rapidly nod in fear while gazing at his razor-sharp teeth. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "Y-Yes, C-Captain; n-not a single s-soul will know about it. I-I promise!" Replied Trenza solemnly while resting her hand atop her heart, inwardly praying to whatever god was willing to listen. Grunting in annoyance, I gave Trenza one last look before turning around and ignoring her as I focused back on the ship coming from in front of me, and once it got within a certain distance, two things suddenly happened. One, I realized that it was a pirate ship, and not any pirate ship, but one that was able to sail the calm belt since two small sea kings were pulling it, and twoˇ­ "Someone powerful is on that ship." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he glared at the large reddish ship, which two snake sea kings were pulling. Leaping out of the crow''s nest, I landed on the deck beside Scar, who, despite spending a lot of sexy time with Freyja, never once slacked off in his training. "D-Do you need y-your b-bo-staff back, Captain?" Asked Scar lightly as he glanced at Diddy while powering through the exhaustion and continuing to train with Naga-sa. "No, I''ve been using it to fight against the sea kings; sometimes it''s nice just to use my hands and feet; I love the sensation of vividly feeling whenever I break my opponent''s bones or tear through flesh." Stated Diddy with a ferocious expression as he stretched his body while baring his nails, causing Scar to nod nervously. Leaving Scar, I walked over to Sebas, who, like usual, was sitting at our makeshift table, relaxing after having trained his mind to his limit. "Who are they?" Asked Diddy with a feral expression as he looked at Sebas, who set his tea down before glancing at the approaching ship in the distance. "I''m surprised you don''t recognize them, Captain; their Captain is one of the seven warlords of the Sea, Pirate Empress Boa Hancock, Captain of the Kuja pirates, Empress of Amazon Lily, and former most beautiful woman in the world before Freyja took that title." Remarked Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he looked at the ship before sipping tea while Diddy sported a large grin. "Seven warlords of the sea? Boa Hancock? Hehe, no wonder I sensed someone powerful on that ship." Said Diddy with a large feral grin as he looked at the reddish ship being pulled by two sea kings before leaping onto the upper deck where Freyja was manning the helm "Hehe, you know what to do, Freyja." Ordered Diddy with a grin as he stood beside Freyja while his eyes never once left the ship in the distance. "Hmph, I''m already on it; besides, I''m slightly curious how attractive the former most beautiful woman in the world looks in person." Stated Freyja with a scoff as she looked at Diddy before spinning the helm clockwise, turning the boat right, directly for the ship. ___ ___ "Do you two have anything to say?" Asked Hancock angrily as she sat on a throne with her legs crossed while eyeing her sisters, Marigold and Sandersonia, who were kneeling before her with their heads down. "We''re sorry, Sister; we had intended for it to be a quick trip, but the Frenzy pirates had done something thought impossible, and we tried to help the marines by participating in the trap at the next island, but they never showed; then they somehow managed to escape three admirals before comply disappearing for nearly two full weeks." Replied Sandersonia, the smarter one among the two, though her words did little to help her situation. "I had chased you two down for over a month out of worry because of a stupid vision that old granny saw; I know why you two did so; it was to kill Freyja, making me the most beautiful woman by defeat once more, and as your sister, it fills my heart with warmth." Remarked Boa in anger as she looked at Marigold and Sandersonia in concern before placing her hand atop her chest and looking at them with love and affection. "Sister." Muttered both Marigold and Sandersonia with teary eyes as they looked at Boa, who suddenly hardened her gaze once more. "However, that isn''t how I wish to regain my title; I''ll earn the title the correct way and by myself through my own beauty, and then you can kill her." Declared Hancock solemnly as the aura of a conquer emanated from her, only for rapid knocks to be suddenly heard. "Tch, what is it? It better be important for interrupting a talk with my sisters." Stated Hancock with an irritated expression as she stroked her large pink and white polka-dotted snake coiled around her. "E-Empress, t-there is a ship; w-we spotted a ship in the Calm Belt." Stated a young woman as she practically busted through the doors and looked at Hancock, softly blushing in the process. "Hmph, you dare interrupt me and my sisters over something so irrelevant?" Remarked Boa in slight anger as she raised her hands, making a heart shape, though she suddenly froze when the woman continued speaking. "T-The ship, i-it''s flag, it''s of the Frenzy pirates, Empress." Declared the young woman, her words causing Hancock, Marigold, and Sandersonia to freeze before they all quickly left the room, walking to the ship''s railing, only to eye a small ship in the distance being followed by a large black tortoise Sea king. "Frenzy Pirates." Muttered Hancock with a deep frown as she gazed at the ship''s jolly roger. Chapter 195: Kuja Pirates Vs Frenzy Pirates! While we were approaching the Kuja pirate''s ship, they must''ve noticed us as well since they changed their directions until they pointed at us, causing me to grin as I couldn''t wait to fight Hancock. As we slowly got closer, I spotted three women suddenly appear standing on the bow of the ship, right in the middle of their two snap sea kings; the woman standing in the middle had long black hair, golden snake earrings, purple dress, black high heels, and a white and pink polka-dot snake with a skull for a hat. ''I have to admit, she''s pretty damn sexy; she''ll give Freyja a run for her money.'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Hancock before looking back at Freyja, constantly glancing between the two. "Heh, so, who is more beautiful Captain? Hancock, or yours truly?" Asked Freyja seductively as she looked at Hancock, who was intently eyeing her before glancing at Diddy, only for him to grumble under his breath and ignore her words. The two women surrounding Hancock were complete monstrosities in terms of appearance; they made Trenza look sexy, and that was saying something since she might as well be a block of wood with three beautiful eyes. Feeling a trio of eyes boring into the back of my skull, I looked up and glanced at Trenza, who was intently eyeing me, causing me to bear my fangs at her, which promptly scared her off. "Hmph, she could at least do some squats to get a more defined butt." Muttered Diddy with a scoff as he looked at Trenza before shaking his head and leaping forward onto the front of the ship''s railing, shifting his focus to the approaching Kuja pirates. "Hehe, everyone, prepare for battle!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he stood on the railing while eyeing Hancock, who was too busy glaring at Freyja to even notice his presence. "Hoho, this is going to be quite the battle; warlords of the sea are no joke, Captain." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he stood up and reached into his breast pocket, only to grab a comb before brushing his hair. "But, didn''t you say luffy had bested Crocodile? A supposed warlord of the sea? Luffy was strong, but he couldn''t beat us, let alone Captain; you sure warlords of the sea are strong?" Remarked Mael curiously as he folded his arms and leaned against the mast Grand was training against like usual while looking at Sebas, who chuckled with a nod. "Hoho, you''ve got me there." Muttered Sebas with a slight chuckle as he put his comb away before bringing out a small mirror, looking at himself before nodding with a smile. "Heh, Crocodile was just a plant made by the Marines to make it seem like they were stronger than they really were; however, this warlord of the sea, she''s the real deal. She''s strong." Stated Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Mael before looking back at Hancock in eagerness. "Woah, she''s beautiful! Scar, look at Hancock; she might be even more beautiful than Freyja!" Remarked Grand as he glanced at the Kuja pirate''s ship, only for his eyes to widen slightly when he noticed Hancock standing at the ship''s bow before looking over at Scar, who was still training this entire time. "She''s beautiful, but she''s not anywhere near as beautiful as Freyja." Replied Scar as he stopped and glanced at Hancock with a raised eyebrow before looking at Freyja, who showed a lovely smile, causing him to blush. "Hehe, just for that, you''re going to have one hell of a night tonight, Scar." Muttered Freyja to herself as she blew a kiss at Scar, causing her to smile when she noticed the bulge in his pants. "Eh? Do you really think so? I mean, yeah, I suppose Freyja is more beautiful, but I don''t think the difference is that large." Said Grand with a slightly surprised look as he glanced at Scar, who was not paying him any attention, before constantly looking between Freyja and Hancock. "Hehe, shut up, who fucking cares; we''re about to fight!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he shot Grand with a weak bolt of electricity, causing him to shut up while eyeing the Kuja pirate''s ship. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Once our two ships neared, Sebas suddenly stopped supplying air to the sails, followed by him forcefully stopping the ship, while the snake sea kings, which were pulling the Kuja pirates, came to a quick halt as our two ships floated in the water perfectly parallel of each other. "Grr!! Hisss!!" Stated Pandemonium as the turtle and snake glared at the two giant snakes, openly displaying their hostility despite their currently injured state, causing them to hiss back aggressively. Seeing Pandemonium holding its ground, I grinned while standing as I eyed the numerous women aboard the ship, who had all drawn bows ready to fire upon us, well, mainly me, yet I merely licked my lips. "I-Is it just me, o-or is Chaos Kong much more terrifying up close?" Asked an Amazonian in slight fear as she whispered to her fellow pirate while pointing at Diddy with her drawn bow. "Y-Yeah, you''re right; h-he looks far more ferocious, almost beast-like." Replied an Amazonian with a nod as she gulped nervously. "It''s like, he''s just waiting for us to attack him." Stated another Amazonian softly, sweat dripping down her temple as she stared into Diddy''s beastly eyes, watching the scene of her death if she dared to release her bow at him. "Tch, stop sounding like a bunch of cowards! You''re elite warriors meant to protect Sister! He''s just a lowly filthy man; I''ll kill him myself." Stated Marigold angrily as she stomped forward, pushing the woman out of the way before glaring at Diddy and pointing at him with her halberd. "Hehe, I''m not interested in a weakling like you; even Sebas could kill you." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he gave Marigold a bored glance before eyeing Hancock, further angering her. "Ouch, Captain, that wasn''t necessary." Said Sebas lightly with a wry smile as he approached Diddy before glancing at Marigold. "Tch, a filthy man like you dares to show interest in our beloved sister!? Unacceptable!" Exclaimed Marigold furiously as she mightly threw her halberd at Diddy, who wasn''t paying her any attention, though before the halberd reached him, it was suddenly stopped in mid-air. "Such behavior isn''t how a lady should conduct herself." Said Sebas softly as he glanced at Marigold while outstretching his hand, easily stopping her halberd in mid-air. "Heh, I''ll leave you to deal with this fat pig of a woman." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Sebas before leaping onto the Kuja pirate''s ship, landing right beside Marigold, prompting all the female warriors to shoot him with their bows and arrows. The instant I landed on the enemy pirates'' ship, they shot their arrows at me, yet, by using one of my seventy-two Bian''s techniques, I was able to easily redirect every single one, causing grunts and yells of pain to resound out. "How dare you!" Yelled Marigold as she grabbed an arrow stuck in her side before yanking it out, wincing in the process, yet before she could do anything, she was suddenly lifted in the air. "Hoho, Captain has some personal business with your sister, and until then, allow this old man to teach you the same manners." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he raised his hand before pointing to the left, causing Marigold to be forcefully flung across her ship. Ignoring that fat woman, I approached the bow of the ship, where I had sensed Hancock, and along the way, I fought against numerous female pirates, who surprisingly all knew how to use basic haki, though they only knew how to use one type at most. Dodging the sword slash from a woman, I grabbed her throat and lifted her into the air before cracking her neck with one hand, causing her body to go limp as I tossed her overboard. However, as I did so, I suddenly came face to face with a large snake woman with green hair slithering before me, glaring at me furiously; she didn''t say anything, and instead, her long green hair suddenly came to life and lunged at me. Seeing her strand hairs, I knew trying to evade them would be useless; there were so many that even with my flexibility, I couldn''t dodge them all, so I did the stupid thing and allowed them to tightly wrap around my body, binding me. "I''ll kill you for ~hisss~ harming my sisters." Stated Sandersonia angrily as she glared at Diddy while squeezing her hair tightly, which was as hard as steel, causing him to wince slightly. "Heh, you''re stronger than Hina, I''ll give you that, but just like I told that pig woman, I''m not interested in you weaklings. I want Hancock!" Declared Diddy with a smirk that quickly turned into a ferocious grin as he slowly but surely pushed against the hair that tightly bound him. Using quite a bit of strength, I forcefully freed myself from the steel-like hair that bound me before kicking the air; leaping into the air and twisting my body, I propelled myself toward the snake woman, kicking her in the face, yet she managed to dodge it, only for me to swiftly spin in the air once more before using my other leg to kick her in the back of her neck, flinging her towards our ship. ''Heh, Mael can deal with her.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he watched Sandersonia land on his ship right before Mael, who had removed his golden axe. "Now, time for some real fun." Said Diddy with a smirk as he landed on the ground and glanced at Hancock, only to sport an ugly expression when he saw Freyja facing off against her. Chapter 196: Sex Slave Hancock (Note: Now, it''s never explicitly stated that Hancock was a sex slave, but let''s just all be real for a second; you''re telling me the most beautiful woman in the world wasn''t a sex slave for those celestial Dragons? Don''t lie to yourself.) Seeing Freyja confronting Hancock, I growled in annoyance as I quickly approached them; I didn''t care if Freyja and Hancock fought, though only after I had fun with Hancock. "Freyja! What the hell do you think you''re doing!?" Exclaimed Diddy angrily as he glared at Freyja with his beastly eyes, yet she promptly ignored him and continued to stare into Hancock''s eyes. ''T-This fucking toilet!'' Thought Diddy angrily as he clenched his fists while glaring at Freyja, lightning coiling around his body. "You will walk no further-" Said a Kuja pirate as she appeared before Didy with her sword in hand, only for a furry arm to suddenly pierce her chest while clutching her beating heart. Removing my arm from the corpse, I tossed her body somewhere in the distance before powerfully throwing the beating heart at Freyja, hitting the side of her face while blood splatted on both her and Hancock, which seemed to finally snap the two of them out of their staring contest as they looked at me. "Who dares to interrupt a beauty contest!?" Exclaimed Hancock angrily as she slammed her foot on the deck, only for her eyes to lock onto Diddy immediately. "Tch, of course, it''s you, Diddy; do you get a sadistic kick out of interfering with my life or what? Was killing my family not enough for you?" Remarked Freyja in slight anger as she wiped the blood off her cheek while eyeing Diddy, who wasn''t smiling at all. "Tsk, I''ll only say this once; get the hell out of the way, Freyja. Hancock''s mine. You can fight her after me if she manages to survive." Stated Diddy with a feral expression as he intently eyed Freyja before ignoring her and looking at Hancock, who sported an unsightly face. "Hmph, you''re even more ugly in person, Chaos Kong." Said Hancock with a frown as she observed Diddy, who was unphased by her remark, though it seemed to amuse Freyja. "I don''t care whether you find me hot or not; I didn''t come here for stupid things like that. I came here to fight you. Now, leave that toilet alone and fight me." Stated Diddy as he slightly tilted his head with a ferocious smile before dashing forward, kicking Freyja out of the way and standing in front of Hancock. "No." Replied Hancock sternly as he glanced at Diddy before turning and looking at Freyja, who had gracefully landed on the deck in the distance. "Hehe, I wasn''t asking, Hancock." Said Diddy with a smirk as he suddenly dashed forward, leaping in the air and spinning to gain momentum before slamming his foot down atop Hancock, who retaliated back, coating her leg in haki. When our legs collided, I threatened to sink her entire ship as the force behind my kick pushed the entire ship downwards, nearly making it level with the ocean water, causing some of it actually to pour in, but those two snake sea kings quickly pushed the ship back upwards. "So you can also use haki? This just got even better." Said Diddy with a smirk as he looked at Hancock''s leg, sensing a mighty force coating her limb while she slightly frowned at his words. Pushing off Hancock''s leg, I launched myself back into the sky before kicking the air, speedily shooting myself toward Hancock, coating my arm in armament haki while she leaped into the sky, kicking me, seemingly having learned from our last exchange. ''Heh, her Haki''s slightly better than mine.'' Mused Diddy with a feral smile as he eyed Hancock while feeling slight pain from his fist. "ENOUGH!" Yelled Hancock angrily as she pushed Diddy''s fist away, landing back on the ship while he gracefully perched himself on the ship''s railing. "A man such as you should kneel before my beauty!" Added Hancock solemnly as he pointed at Diddy before unleashing her conquers haki, causing everyone to stop fighting while Trenza, Grand, and Scar threatened to fall unconscious. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "T-This is the same p-pressure a-as, Captain." Muttered Scar with an ugly expression while leaning against Naga-sa as he looked at the Kuja pirate ship. "Ha! Your little captain is finished now that Sister has unleashed her conqueror''s haki!" Stated Marigold with a delighted smile as she floated upside down while looking at Sebas, who was calmly sitting on his ship''s mast. "Hoho, well then, aren''t you in for a rude awakening." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at Marigold, who subtly frowned at his words, only to widen her eyes when she felt another conqueror''s haki emerge and fight against Hancock''s. "Hehe, so you have it as well? Color of the Supreme King? Wonderful!" Said Diddy with a large, feral smile as he eyed Hancock while unleashing his conqueror''s haki, indirectly protecting his crew while he and Hancock had an invisible battle that caused the very sea to turn turbulent and frighten nearby sea kings. The instant our haki collided, Hancock''s face turned ugly, which caused me to smile as I only pushed even harder with my will, yet it seemed like that wasn''t anywhere near enough to win this exchange since she responded by doing the same. However, after a few seconds of testing each other''s haki, we stopped and retracted our will. We didn''t have infinite haki; besides, through that short exchange, neither of us had the upper hand, so it was pointless to continue. "Another conqueror." Said Hancock with a deep frown as she eyed Diddy while he eagerly smiled back, baring his large fangs and razor-sharp teeth. Just as I was about to lunge at Hancock, something burning came crashing onto the deck, grabbing everyone''s attention, only for me to grin when I spotted it was the snake woman that had tried to stop me from before; she had just returned to her normal appearance so it took a second for me to realize who it was. Her long green hair had been completely burnt off, revealing her large bald head, while the rest of her body was littered with burn marks, reminding me of Freyja whenever I had gotten done using her body as a punching bag. ''Heh, good times.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk before he turned and glanced at Mael, who had landed on the deck before the unconscious bald woman. "Heh, you made quick work of that woman, Mael." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Mael, who scoffed. "She was decently strong; it would''ve taken me a while to beat her normally, but she had stupidly tried to bind me with her hair, and then she got stunned after she looked at my back. After that, she was rather easy to defeat." Stated Mael lightly as he rested his axe on his shoulder while glancing at Sandersonia, only for Hancock to speedily lunge toward him with a furious expression. "How dare you harm my sister, you filthy man!" Yelled Hancock with a furious expression as she kicked towards Mael, catching him slightly off guard, though luckily for him, Diddy had arrived just in time to catch her leg. "Your fight''s with me!" Remarked Diddy with a ferocious glint in his eyes as he held Hancock''s leg while staring into her eyes, only to frown slightly when he saw that parts of his hand had turned into stone. Throwing Hancock backward, I looked at my hand and frowned; I was confused as to why my hand was now turning to stone, even though this wasn''t the first time I had touched her. ''Hmm, weird.'' Mused Diddy as he looked at his hand, which was partially turned to stone, before glancing back at Hancock, who was beside Sandersonia while glaring at Mael. "Hmph, no wonder you and your sisters looked so familiar; you three were some of the sex slaves I happened to see back in Mariejois." Said Mael lightly as he glanced at Hancock, who sported a hideous expression while Diddy burst into laughter. "S-So you''re telling me, t-the two most beautiful women in the world, are a pair of toilets? Hahaha!" Remarked Diddy in boisterous laughter as he collapsed onto the ground while looking between Freyja and Hancock, with the former having become somewhat accustomed to his mocking. "WHO. ARE. YOU." Stated Hancock with venom as she clenched her fists while furiously eyeing Mael, who rolled his eyes before turning around and pointing to the tattoo on his back, causing her eyes to widen. "You aren''t the only escaped slave, though unlike you, I don''t hide it like a coward." Said Mael lightly with a snarky remark as he turned back around and glanced at Hancock, who clenched her fists while frowning. "Tsk, it doesn''t matter whether you''re a slave or not; I will not be sparing your life for harming my sister." Said Hancock as she shook her head and intensely glared at Mael, only to bite her lip and glance at Diddy, who was still laughing. "Will you shut up any time soon or what, Diddy?" Asked Freyja in slight annoyance as she folded her arms while looking at Diddy, who wiped his tears before standing up. "Hehe, i-it''s just too funny. A pair of toilets; no wonder you two were staring at each other so much; you two must''ve been glad you finally found someone similar." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he glanced at Freyja, only to suddenly tilt his body to the left, dodging a heart-shaped arrow that had threatened to hit his heart. "You must''ve eaten a devil fruit; I hadn''t smelled it since Freyja''s pheromones were a little overbearing, but your devil fruit must have something to do with my hand having turned to stone." Added Diddy as he looked at Hancock, who suddenly kissed the air before drawing back another heart-shaped arrow, which just so happened to be much larger. "Slave arrow!" Stated Hancock as she released the heart-shaped arrow, causing a barrage of smaller arrows to shoot towards Diddy and Mael. Chapter 197: Stone Diddy Seeing the barrage of Hancock''s pink arrows, instead of dashing out of the way, which would''ve been smarter given the danger I could sense from them, I coated my arms and hands in armament haki and lowered my posture as I used one of my seventy-two bian; swiftly, and with the fluidity of water, I diverted every single pink arrow, that threatened to pierce me, and by no means was this easy as this was my first attempt at doing something like this, but in the end, I managed to deflect every single one of her arrows that would''ve otherwise pierced me while Mael allowed the arrows to phase right through his body harmlessly. "Hehe, that won''t be enough to stop me!" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk, eyeing Hancock as he got onto all fours before speedily dashing towards her while she fired numerous arrows at him. Zig-zagging across the deck, I evaded every one of Hancock''s arrows before leaping into the air and kicking my leg at her, launching a wind blade towards her, which she dodged while still continuing to attack me with her arrows. Deflecting all of her arrows while in mid-air, I kicked the air and lunged toward her, evading all of her attacks before kicking her in the stomach, which she managed to block using her shin at the last second, though I still pushed her back. Watching her do a few backflips before elegantly landing on the deck, I lowered my foot, which had now turned to stone despite coating my leg in haki. ''Ho, so, either my haki is useless against her devil fruit, or it''s already offsetting the damage, and this was what managed to slip through.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he looked down at his foot, which was now stone and completely paralyzed, causing him to look back at Hancock, who sported a haughty expression. "Your beauty will be superior as a stone; don''t you think so, Chaos Kong?" Remarked Hancock mockingly as she raised her leg and brushed her hair behind her head, showing off her beauty while pointing at Diddy, who simply grinned. "Hehe, nope, not at all, Medusa." Replied Diddy with a large grin as lightning began to erupt from his body. ''Since I can''t touch you, nor do I feel threatened enough to get Naga-sa yet, let''s try a different approach.'' Mused Diddy lightly with a ferocious smile as he clenched his fist before slamming his foot down and throwing a thick bolt of lightning at Hancock, who was too busy showing off her beauty to react in time. "Tsk, filthy monkey; how dare you frizzle my hair!" Yelled Hancock angrily as she stomped on the deck, blowing the smoke away while her hair was now frizzled and messed up. "Heh, you and Freyja truly are meant for each other." Said Diddy mockingly as he eyed Hancock before propelling himself through the air using his only two usable limbs, moving rather awkwardly at first, though he quickly got the hang of it. Dodging her volley of pink arrows was slightly harder since I could only use one leg and hand, though it wasn''t too difficult yet, and if need be, I could still utilize my tail. However, what I found to be the hardest part of this battle was the fact I couldn''t touch her without threatening to turn that part of my body to stone, and until I figured out either how to avoid or stop her from doing that, I would be forced to stay relatively passive, something I wasn''t fond of. Seeing Hancock suddenly blow a kiss, my instincts immediately warned me of danger, and with my haki, I was able to read her intentions; quickly tilting my body, I hit the air behind me with my tail, just in time to evade a pink lip-mark that speedily flew through the air like a bullet. ''That was close.'' Thought Diddy lightly while he glanced behind him before looking at Hancock, only to see her rapidly blowing kisses, causing him to divert more of his blood to his leg and arm, increasing their maximum strength output as he constantly kicked and hit the air, creating loud explosions several times a second. Contorting my body into an O, I barely dodged two of Hancocks'' lip marks before slamming my opened palm against the air, flinging me towards the left as I avoided yet another one, only for a massive volley of arrows to rain down from atop me, which only made my situation that much harder, and unfortunately, I wasn''t able to dodge every single arrow as a few pierced me, though I made sure they were in non-vital areas and the ones that happened to hit my so-called vital spots, I simply moved my organs inside my body, which was rather easy to do now. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. However, instead of feeling pain at being pierced by arrows, the parts of my body that got hit were slowly turning into stone, causing most of my chest, my tail, parts of my hip, and my entire left leg to turn into stone. Dodging the final arrow from up above, I swiftly launched another lightning bolt at Hancock, though thanks to haki, she managed to dodge just in time, causing me to inwardly curse since throughout all this time, I hadn''t managed to harm her much; after all, I was spending most of my focus trying to dodge her relentless assault with only two limbs and a tail. Though despite all of that and my unfavorable situation, my heart, which was now in my stomach along with my lungs, was beating in joy; the last time I had been pushed like this was when I was fighting Lindbergh, and although I was still holding back since I''m not using Nimbus or Naga-sa, I''m feeling utterly ecstatic. "Heh, you look like you could use some assistance." Said Freyja mockingly while hovering in the air as she looked at Diddy with predatory eyes, eyeing him like he was prey just waiting to be slaughtered. "Haha! Not at all; I''m enjoying myself!" Remarked Diddy with a feral smile and a burst of chaotic laughter as he glanced at Freyja before eyeing Hancock in joy, causing the stone on his body to slowly recede. While eyeing Hancock in joy, I felt the sensation of parts of my body returning to me, causing me to look down, only to be surprised when I noticed my body, which a significant portion had been turned to stone, was now slowly receding, causing me to tilt my head in confusion as I looked back at Hancock, only to see she was just as confused as I. "T-That shouldn''t be possible; h-how are you doing that!?" Exclaimed Hancock in shock as she looked at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders before baring his fangs and lunging towards her with a feral smile. "N-No! T-That can''t be possible! Mero Mero Mellow!" Added Hancock frantically as she glared at the approaching Diddy before forming a heart shape with her hands, launching a heart-shaped beam at Diddy, which enveloped him. Inside the heart-shaped beam, I frowned as I looked at Hancock before looking back down at my body, noticing the stone was no longer receding and was instead spreading; yet I wasn''t frightened; I was, in fact, thrilled. The more stone that covered my body, the harder the fight against Hancock would be, so how could I not be happy? "Hahaha! C''mon, turn me into stone, Medusa! Give me a harder challenge!" Yelled Diddy with a chaotic and feral grin as he continued dashing towards Hancock while on all fours, yet the closer he got, the more his body turned to stone until eventually, his entire body was that of a stone statue less than a foot in front of Hancock. "Haa, he is such a battle junkie; why not relax and enjoy some tea?" Muttered Sebas with a sigh and a shake of his head as he sat down at the top of the Kuja pirate ship while Marigold wiggled about in delight, though she had been tightly bound by his telekinesis, making it impossible for her to speak. "So, has Captain been defeated?" Asked Mael calmly as he looked at the motionless statue of a smiling Diddy before glancing at Freyja, who was sporting an annoyed expression. "Tsk, no, but he''s about to me." Replied Freyja as she transformed back into her Satan''s soul and flew towards Diddy with a mighty flap of her wings. "Haa! I knew it; no one can resist my beauty, for am I beautiful!" Declared Hancock with a relieved sigh and a satisfied smile as she looked at the statue of Diddy, only for her expression to freeze when she spotted cracks emerging on the statue. "DIE YOU FUCKING MONKEY BASTARD!!" Yelled Freyja with a bloodthirsty expression as she slammed her foot right down towards Diddy, only for his statue to suddenly break while a golden brown hand caught her leg. "I-Impossible! H-How!? N-No one''s ever broken free!" Said Hancock nervously as she slowly backed away in slight fear while eyeing the person standing before her. "Tsk, I was so fucking close too." Muttered Freyja with an ugly expression as she squinted and glared at the man, or boy, as his birthday was still a few months out. "Hehehe, next time, how about you don''t yell when trying to sneak attack someone? It usually works better. Though good try, I''ll give you an A-." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin and a chaotic chuckle as he tightly held Freyja''s leg while glaring at her with his vertical slit beastly eyes. ___ ___ To make it clear, Hancock''s ability works only if you feel love or lust for her, so if you preoccupy your thoughts with something else, her abilities won''t work; Diddy did something similar, though he did it subconsciously. His desire for battle eventually outweighed any lust he felt for Hancock, which negated her ability to turn him into stone as his mind was only thinking of fighting her. Chapter 198: Freyjas Resolve Tightly clutching Freyja''s leg, I spun her around before slamming her through the deck of the ship, causing it to violently shake while I looked down the hole, only to see Freyja embedded in the second floor as she glared at me, followed by her opening her mouth, releasing a torrent of orangish flames that headed upwards. Backing away from the hole, I watched as the flames spewed into the sky, only for a demonic yet angelic silhouette to be seen hovering in the middle, and only one person fits the description of a Demon and an Angel simultaneously. "Hehe, someone is feisty, it seems, though I''ll deal with you later, Freyja; I''ve still got my fight with Hancock, and It''s far from over." Remarked Diddy with a feral smile as he eyed Freyja while the flames surrounding her quickly dissipated before he ignored her and looked at Hancock, who was still in utter shock. "Tsk, you''re always so annoying. Fine, go ahead; I couldn''t stop you even if I wanted to." Said Freyja with a click of her tongue as she brushed small wood chips out of her long black hair before floating over towards Mael, only to stand right beside him. "Don''t even try anything, Freyja." Stated Mael as he gave Freyja a side glance while she huffed in annoyance before folding her wings behind her. "Hmph, I''m not in the mood right now, so your dick''s safe; but don''t think just because I can''t touch you right now, that won''t be the case in the near future. Diddy isn''t the only one who has been working on learning Haki; I may not be some incredibly talented fighter like that Monkey, but I''m damn sure determined to get stronger so that I can kill him." Remarked Freyja with a huff as she rolled her eyes and looked at Mael, folding her arms and intently eyeing Diddy''s arms before looking at her own while frowning, only to clench her fist in determination, showing the expression of someone with immense resolve, something befitting of a King, or in her case, a Queen. "I can respect your resolve, but knowing the difference in strength, do you think you ever will get enough strength to kill him?" Asked Mael curiously with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Diddy before glancing back at Freyja. "After all, Captain''s dead set on becoming the strongest in the world. If you wish to kill such a person, you must become the strongest instead." Added Mael lightly as he folded his arms and looked at Freyja, who bit her lip, only to shake her head while her gaze hardened even further. "It''s not a matter of whether I think I''ll get the strength to do so; it''s a matter of I must. Diddy had taken everything from me, and I will never allow him to roam freely; the only reason I''m seemingly doing so is simply because I don''t have enough strength to kill him; after all, I''ve tried many times, even when I was still just a powerless human. I''ll kill him, no matter how long it takes, no matter how much I must bid my time and endure the pain, no matter how strong I must become. I''ll kill him. It''s as simple as that, Mael." Declared Freyja solemnly, clenching her fist while intently eyeing Diddy as various memories flashed through her mind, which only served to harden her resolve, unknowingly causing both Diddy and Hancock to snap out of their staring contest and look at her. ___ ___ While grinning at Hancock, I looked down at my body and did a few stretches, making sure my joints weren''t stiff since being turned to stone didn''t feel the most comfortable by any means; sleeping with a several-ton mammoth on my back might be more comfortable than that if I''m being honest. ''Though, I''m curious: why or how did I break out of being turned to stone? Did Hancock do something to me?'' Mused Diddy as he lightly tilted his head in confusion while looking at the seemingly petrified Hancock, only to shake his head. From the looks of it, Hancock wasn''t the one who did it, nor did she seem like the type of person who enjoyed fighting as much as me, so I doubt she did that to satisfy her lust for battle, and must mean I somehow broke out of the stone by myself. How did I do it? I wish I knew, but it didn''t matter too much; I''d figure it out, probably, and if I didn''t, then oh well. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ''Hmm, I can''t believe I only now noticed how big her forehead is; that''s definitely a five-head. Eh, I must''ve been distracted by her breasts, which are kind of hard to miss when she''s wearing that tight purple dress.'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Hancock''s five-head before glancing down at her large breasts, only to shrug his shoulders and forget about it while his feral grin from before returned. "Hehe, now, let''s get back to busi-" Said Diddy as he lowered onto all fours, his tail wagging excitedly while he bared his fangs at Hancock, only for both him and her to glance at Freyja suddenly. Snapping my head toward Freyja, I squinted my eyes and intently eyed her, yet, even after a few seconds, I sensed nothing, causing me to frown since my instincts have never misled me, not to mention I wasn''t the only one who sensed it either, so I knew I hadn''t made a mistake. ''What the hell was that?'' Thought Diddy with a curious gaze as he looked at Freyja, who suddenly glanced at him, only for her to smile as she slightly lifted her large breasts. "Ho, whose breasts are bigger, Captains? Mine or Hancocks?" Asked Freyja seductively with a smile as she bounced her large breasts, causing everyone, whether a man or female, to subconsciously look at the hypnotizing scene. "Tsk, bigger isn''t always better." Replied Diddy with a scowl as he glared at Freyja, who grinned at his indirect response, causing her to further flaunt her two watermelons. "I''ll have to stop you right there, Captain." Said Mael lightly as he glanced at Freyja with a slight blush before looking at Diddy, who scoffed before gazing back at Hancock, though she was staring at Freyja. "Tch, yes, I can''t believe I''m taking the side of a stupid monkey, but bigger isn''t always better. The size of the breasts must properly correlate to the rest of the body; if it doesn''t, it just looks silly and ugly." Declared Hancock with an unsightly expression as she ignored Diddy and stared at Freyja, lightly smirking towards the end, causing Diddy''s face to constantly twitch in annoyance. "But, do mine not properly fit my body? I have enough meat on my body, though what about you? You''ve got a pair of large breasts, but your slim body, I don''t know if the ratio is correct." Said Freyja lightly as she trailed her hands across her meaty body, accentuating her thick thighs and large, plump butt, which caused Hancock to sport an ugly expression while all eyes turned to her. "Hmm, if you don''t mind this old man''s opinion, I quite adore Ms. Hancock''s athletic build, no offense, Freyja. You''ve got a wonderful body like no other, but I personally don''t think I''m capable of fully appreciating all of it." Remarked Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he lowered himself onto the deck before gently setting the immobilized Marigold down, who rapidly nodded in agreement despite occasionally taking peeks at Freyja. "Exactly! Beauty isn''t defined simply by how voluptuous you are; there are also other traits." Stated Hancock proudly with a haughty expression as she flicked her long black hair behind her while Freyja sported a frown. "Tsk, since that''s the case, Hancock, how do we properly decide that I''m the most beautiful woman in the world?" Asked Freyja boldly as she approached Hancock, her body slightly jiggling with each step, causing everyone watching to be entranced while even Hancock and Diddy couldn''t help but gulp. ''Damn, as annoying as she is, she is without a doubt sexy beyond measure.'' Thought Diddy with a slight growl of annoyance as he glanced at Freyja before subconsciously looking at his ship, specifically his crow''s nest, only for him to click his tongue in disappointment. ''S-Sexy.'' Thought Hancock with a gulp as she appreciated Freyja''s body, only to slap her cheeks and shake her head while her gaze turned serious, followed by her approaching Freyja, a sight that attracted everyone''s attention as well. As I watched Hancock walk, she didn''t have that same sexiness as Freyja, nor was she able to ignite the same amount of lust in me either, but the way she carried herself was much more graceful and elegant, like that of an Empress, something Freyja didn''t have. ''Why did they both have to be publicly used toilets? I definitely would''ve taken Hancock as my wife, or well, more accurately, sex slave after I defeated her if she hadn''t already been one. Alas, I''m nowhere near horny enough to stick my dick in something numerous other men have as well; not trying to get AIDs, STDs, or whatever other sexually transmitted disease they have in this world.'' Mused Diddy with a sigh of pure disappointment as he looked between Freyja and Hancock, who stood before each other while their breasts pushed against one another. "Simple. A beauty contest. And when I win, proving to the world that Boa Hancock is the most beautiful woman alive, I want you to kneel before me." Declared Hancock arrogantly as she pushed against Freyja''s breast, leaning down into her face while sporting a haughty expression. Chapter 199: Lust Over Lust? "Heh, I like your confidence, Hancock; I expect this from the former most beautiful woman in the world. However, I''ll be the winner, and when I win, you and I will spend one night together." Stated Freyja with a large grin as she stared into Hancock''s eyes before suddenly passionately kissing her, a sight that caused everyone to widen their eyes in shock while those with weaker wills instantly fainted. "A little taste for what''s going to happen." Said Freyja with a faint smile as she retracted her face from Hancock before seductively licking her lips, causing Hancock to softy blush while she instantly glared at her. "Oh my, I haven''t felt this aroused in decades; maybe this old man hasn''t retired just yet." Said Sebas softly with a deep blush as he glanced between Freyja and Hancock before looking down at his crotch, which was pitching a tent. "Ugh, I-I really need to relieve myself after seeing that." Muttered Mael with a heavy blush as he glanced at his pants, which were barely hiding his raging boner, before looking at the numerous unconscious women with unconcealed lust. "J-Janet, who?" Whispered Grand softly, staring at Hancock and Freyja while in a trance as his nose leaked blood, creating a small puddle on the deck before his feet. "M-Maybe I-I was too quick t-to judge, Hancock." Said Scar exhaustedly while in a daze, leaning against the ship''s railing and holding Naga-sa in his hand while looking at the two most beautiful women. "F-Fuck, I-I can''t believe I''m really doing this to two women; I-I didn''t know I swung both ways." Muttered Trenza with a deep blush as she looked at Hancock and Freyja while most of her body was hidden behind the crow''s nest, only for her to release a loud moan along with her body intensely trembling. "Tch, so fucking annoying." Said Diddy with a light growl as he gazed at the two women before looking down at his crotch, noticing his massive erection only to squint his eyes and forcefully suppress it. "Heh, you''re on. Freyja." Remarked Hancock arrogantly as she backed away before looking at everyone else, only to suddenly tilt her head, barely dodging a blue lightning bolt that otherwise would''ve scorched her face. "Hmph, you two can do that stupid beauty contest later; I want to fight! I''m still not satisfied!" Stated Diddy in slight anger as he glared at Hancock while lightning coiled around his figure, causing her, Freyja, and about everyone else to look at him with a frown. Feeling everyone''s gaze shift toward me, I frowned before turning around and looking at everyone, spotting even the three stooges glaring at me. "Let us postpone this fight for another day, Chaos Kong; I''ve got more important things to do." Said Hancock as she rested her hands on her hips while eyeing Diddy, who snapped his head at her before aggressively growling. "Hmph, you''re not scaring anyone with those pathetic growls, Diddy; besides, you can fight her later after I beat her in this beauty contest." Remarked Freyja lightly as she folded her arms and looked at Diddy, who squinted his beastly eyes at her, yet she merely stared unflinchingly while looking into his vertical slit eyes. "Yes, Captain; why don''t you save your battle lust for later? After all, seeing the two most beautiful women conduct a beauty contest doesn''t happen every day; you''ll definitely get another chance to fight Hancock." Stated Sebas lightly as he attempted to persuade Diddy, earning him a dangerous look, which did not affect the likes of him; after all, he''d spent too much time with him. "C''mon, Captain; I know you love fighting, but are you not also a man? Are you really going to stand there and say you don''t wish to watch them compete against each other?" Asked Mael with a faint frown as he skeptically eyed Diddy, who scoffed in annoyance before looking back at Hancock and Freyja. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "Tch, I never said that. I merely wish to fight her. My lust for women will never surpass my lust for battle." Replied Diddy with a deep frown as he glanced between the two women, only to grin afterward while looking at everyone else. "However, seeing how you all are against me, if I were to forcefully continue to the battle, would you all join Hancock and fight me?" Added Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Sebas, Mael, Freyja, and Hancock, his lust for battle spiking while his tail wagged aggressively. "No." Said Freyja, Sebas, and Mael simultaneously; their words caused Diddy to momentarily falter as his expression went stiff. "E-Eh, w-why not?" Asked Diddy with a disappointed expression as he looked at his three future commanders. "Because we know you too well, Diddy. If it were anyone else, we''d join Hancock, but having more people to fight would only spur you on further. If you truly insist on fighting Hancock, our best decision would be to sit back and watch until you defeat her." Remarked Freyja in slight annoyance as she folded her arms and eyed Diddy while rolling her eyes, though her words caused Hancock to frown and glance at her. "Hoho, besides, Captain, it''s not like our assistance will make fighting you become such a trivial thing. You may have lost this short exchange against Hancock, but you''ve yet to get serious, nor have you used your bo-staff or your cloud; defeating you even with the help of a warlord of the sea will not be a walk in the park. Especially given your ridiculous endurance, I''ve got no desire to fight all through the night; these old bones won''t last." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he sat down on a telekinetic chair he made with his mind while folding his legs, looking rather elegant. "I just want to watch Hancock''s breasts and ass jiggle while she fights you; I can''t do that while helping her fight you." Said Mael lightly as he rested his golden axe on his back while folding his arms before looking at Hancock, who gave him an irritated look. "Hmph, what about me, Mael; don''t you want to see my ass and breasts bounce around?" Asked Freyja with a pout as she skipped towards Mael, her voluptuous body bouncing, though she was promptly greeted with a wall of burning hot plasma. "I can look at you whenever I want when on the ship." Said Mael as he glared at Freyja, who gave him an annoyed look before grumbling under her breath. Seeing how my crew seemingly wasn''t going to fight me kind of dampened my lust for battle, causing me to stand up on my two feet while I recalled my lightning back to my heart. "Hmph, fine, whatever; I''ll postpone the battle for now. Quickly make the beauty contest or whatever; I don''t have all day. Just know when that stupid thing is over, the first thing I''m doing is killing you, Hancock." Remarked Diddy in annoyance as he folded his arms and glared at Hancock before leaping onto Nimbus and flying back towards the ship. ''Tsk, stupid beauty contest, stupid crew mates ruining my mood; I should kill them later.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he floated back to his ship, only for him to get a whiff of a very familiar scent. Smelling that scent I know all too well, I glanced towards the crow''s nest, only to see Trenza''s head peeking out from above, though with my excellent hearing, I could hear a squishy wet noise, causing me to scoff. "You better clean that up, Trenza; otherwise, I''ll burn it shut." Ordered Diddy as he glared at Trenza, who was too lost in her own world to even comprehend what he was saying. Ignoring Trenza, I landed on the upper deck while Nimbus floated back into my body; glancing at the Kuja pirate ship, I saw Freyja speaking with Mael and Sebas while Hancock was giving out orders to her remaining pirates, which were actually quite a lot; I had only killed like two or three of them. After all, I had no desire to waste my time killing a bunch of weaklings; the only thing on my mind was fighting Hancock. "Though, as annoying as it is to admit, I''m slightly eager for this beauty contest." Muttered Diddy as he shook his head and hopped in his hammock, only to quickly drift to sleep while everyone began to work preparing for the beauty contest while Pandemonium surprisingly helped quit a bit. ___ ___ It''s been several hours since I initially went to sleep, and currently, it''s nighttime, though thanks to the full moon, it was decently bright outside. The beauty contest was about to start in a few minutes, and speaking of that, the beauty contest was being held on Pandemonium''s shell since it was apparently the only place big enough to comfortably fit all of the Frenzy and Kuja pirate members along with holding a beauty contest. "Tch, I can''t believe I''m fucking doing this; I have half a mind to look up at the moon and go on a rampage right now." Remarked Diddy with an ugly expression as he sat down while aggressively tapping his nail on the desk, threatening to make a hole. "Hoho, well, Freyja insisted you participate as one of the judges; after all, despite how much she despises you, she apparently trusts your judgment will be bias-free." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he glanced at Diddy while standing behind him, causing him to growl in annoyance. Chapter 200: Most Beautiful Woman Of The World Pageant! "Hmph, well, I don''t trust him; he''s definitely going to be biased and make Sister lose on purpose!" Stated Marigold angrily as she turned to glare at Diddy, who she was sitting beside, causing Sebas to chuckle softly. "Hoho, Captain isn''t really biased, but he definitely won''t hold any bias regarding Freyja; he and her have quite a big feud. There is no way he''ll let this chance go to mess with her, right, Captain?" Remarked Sebas with a chuckle as he looked at Marigold, who was being soothed by Sandersonia, before glancing at Diddy, who faintly smirked. "Heh, I''m tempted to make Freyja lose on purpose; wouldn''t that be funny to see?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Sebas, who sported a wry expression before shaking his head. "Well, you could, Captain, but doing so will only make Freyja cause many more future problems, and it won''t be the kind you''ll enjoy, that''s for sure. So, it''s up to your discretion." Replied Sebas lightly as he shook his head before glancing at the large wooden podium in the distance, which was where the contest would be held. As much as it was tempting to do so, Sebas was right; purposely making Freyja lose now would cause me to deal with a whole bunch of boring, annoying, and tedious things, which are all things I don''t like doing. So, unless I intended to kill her, it was probably best to be fair and not purposely sabotage her chance at winning. It wasn''t worth possibly being forced to kill a powerful future opponent since I knew I''d regret it later. ''Besides, I want to know what I sensed from Freyja earlier today; it was something powerful. Something that warranted my attention.'' Mused Diddy with a curious gaze as he looked towards the left, gazing at the changing room, where Hancock, Freyja, and, surprisingly, Trenza were. "Tch, I won''t sabotage the stupid beauty contest. So let''s hurry the fuck on, I''ve got things to do and people to kill!" Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he slammed his fist on the table, though the only reason it didn''t break was Sebas covering it in a wall made of psionic energy. "Hoho, I see someone is eager. Give me a few more minutes, Captain; I must explain the concept and rules of the beauty contest to Mony." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he lightly patted his chest before walking towards the large snake head resting on the shell to the right of Diddy, who looked at them both. "Did you just say, Mony?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow while looking at Sebas, who nodded without so much as stopping. "Yes. While the name Pandemonium is unique, Captain, they''re two beings, not one, so giving them both one name isn''t the best, and it can be quite confusing. So Trenza decided to give them individual nicknames, which was something I agreed with; Pandy is for the turtle, and Mony is for the snake. They aren''t the names I would''ve personally chosen, but they seem to have taken a liking to it." Replied Sebas as he stood before Mony, whose fang alone was bigger than him, before turning around and looking at Diddy, who sported an annoyed expression. "Tch, I detest the childish names, but whatever." Muttered Diddy as he grumbled under his breath while looking at Sebas, who was busy explaining the concept of a beauty contest to Mony. Pandemonium, or I guess I should say M-Mony, was the third and final judge; why was a sea king a judge for a human beauty contest? Well, because apparently, it was difficult to find anyone who was going to be non-biased, and who could be more non-biased than a sea king? They aren''t even remotely close to a human body like me, so after Freyja spoke with Hancock, they decided that M-Mony would be the final judge, alongside me and this pig of a woman, whatever her name was. "Hmph, you better not be biased for Hancock, you fatty; otherwise, I''ll gut you like the pig you are." Declared Diddy aggressively as he eyed Marigold, who turned and glared at him, flames erupting from her mouth while her skin became scaly. "What did you call me, you filthy monkey man!?" Asked Marigold in her snake form as she towered over Diddy, glaring at him while he bared his fangs, unimpressed by her display of power. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "I called you a fat pig, you fat pig. And I said I''ll gut you if I find you lying just so Hancock will win ''cause I''ll know." Replied Diddy as large arcs of lighting shot off his body and into the sky, forcing Marigold to slither back while she aggressively hissed at him. Me and this fat pig entered a starring contest for a solid minute before she eventually took a deep breath and slowly returned to her normal appearance thanks to her sister''s incessant soothing words, though I could tell she was still very much angry with me. However, I literally couldn''t care less for how she felt, so other than a grunt, I recalled my lightning and looked back at the stage while folding my arms and closing my eyes. "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about me being biased. I love my sister, and I know how much this contest means to her; giving her a fake win would only be me pitying her and giving her the illusion that she can''t win against Freyja. I would never do that to my beloved sister; after all, she doesn''t need my pity; she will win and rightfully reclaim her title as the most beautiful woman in the world." Declared Marigold solemnly as she intensely gazed at the changing rooms before glancing at Diddy with a proud smile while Sandersonia nodded in agreement. "Tsk, Good." Muttered Diddy quietly as he opened his eyes and glanced at Marigold before closing them again, patiently waiting for the start of the beauty contest. After that fat pig''s words, we all patiently waited for another few minutes while the occasional hisses resounded throughout the area, before eventually everything was ready, and the beauty contest was about to start. Hearing the crowd sitting in front of us on P-Pandy''s shell quiet down, I opened my eyes and looked at the stage, only to see a Sandersonia, who was covered in bandages from her fight with Mael, though surprisingly, her hair had already grown back to her original length. "WELCOME EVERYONE TO THE FIRST ANNUAL MOST BEAUTIFUL WOMAN OF THE WORLD PAGEANT!!" Yelled Sandersonia loudly, her words causing the crowd down below, which mainly consisted of women, to yell loudly while Pandy raised his head and loudly hissed, completely overpowering the cheers from below. "Now then, we will not waste any more time; will our three contestants please come up to the stage and introduce themselves?" Stated Sanderosnia enthusiastically as she turned around while aggressively clapping her hands and gazing at the curtains. "Eh, three contestants?" Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at the curtains, only for him to look blankly at Trenza, who walked forward while wearing a bluish sun dress. "Hello, everyone. I''m Trenza Visage, a member of the Frenzy Pirates, and I''m the most beautiful marksman in the world! I''ve come here today to shoot my beauty into each one of you. Bang!" Stated Trenza with a lovely smile as she stood on the stage while looking at the crowd, only to do a spin and shoot into the crowd, imitating her hand as a gun. "TRENZA!! SO BEAUTIFUL!!" Yelled Grand and Scar excitedly from the crowd, cheering on their elder sister, Trenza, causing her to blush softly while smiling. "HISS!!" Said Mony as he hissed loudly in joy, earning a few waves from Trenza. ''Tsk, is this the most beautiful woman or the most beautiful child?'' Thought Diddy with a mocking smirk as he watched Trenza wave her hands while walking to the side, only for Freyja to emerge from the curtains while wearing a white, tight fighting dress, making her look like one voluptuous angel. "Hi, everyone. I''m Freyja, Vice-captain of the Frenzy Pirates, and I''m currently the most beautiful woman in the world. I''ve come here today to rightfully keep my title while also showcasing my beauty; I hope you all enjoy it." Said Freyja with a lovely smile as she bent down slightly, showing her ample cleavage while smiling before eventually turning around and walking towards Trenza, while Scar''s loud voice overshadowed the crowd''s cheers. "FREYJA!!" Yelled Scar loudly, his voice briefly overpowering even Mony''s hissing. "Ugh, she''s so beautiful; Sister is going to have a tough time." Muttered Marigold with a soft blush as she looked at Freyja before gazing at the curtain, only to see Hancock emerge from behind wearing a purple and black dress similar to the one she was wearing before, but this only looked much more elegant. "Hmph, I''m Boa Hancock, Warlord of the sea, Captain of the Kuja pirates, and Empress of Amazon Lily. I''ve come to reclaim my rightful title as the most beautiful woman in the world since I''mˇ­ BEAUTIFUL." Declared Hancock in a haughty tone as she gazed at everyone before suddenly leaning backward while pointing into the crowd, which went wild considering nearly everyone was affiliated with her. "So, how many people raped her when she was a sex slave?" Asked Diddy as he watched Hancock walk towards Freyja and Trenza with a proud smile before glancing at Marigold, who sported an ugly expression. "Tsk, why would you want to know?" Asked Marigold as she looked at Diddy aggressively. "Well, depending on how many people raped her, I''ll either make her my own sex slave or simply kill her." Remarked Diddy calmly as he lustfully gazed at Hancock while his crotch constantly twitched. Chapter 201: Trenza, The Dark Horse Despite genuinely asking a question, it seemed that the fat pig didn''t like my choice of words as she began to morph into her snake form while her hair quickly caught fire. "You disgusting men are all the same! Thinking with nothing but your lower halves! Utter another word of Sister, and I''ll turn you into an eunuch before killing you!" Declared Marigold angrily as she grabbed her halberd in her snake form and pointed it at Diddy while he merely gave her a side glance. Licking my fangs, I opened my mouth, leaned forward, and bit down on the blade of her halberd, firmly holding it in my mouth. "I''ll only say this once: lower your weapon, or I''ll kill you." Said Diddy aggressively, turning his hand into a makeshift dagger as lightning coiled around his fingers while he stared Marigold in the eyes, causing her to grit her teeth and nervously sweat. Seeing as she got the message that her next move would decide whether she lived or not, I lowered my hand and released her halberd before seemingly focusing back on the stage where Hancock, Freyja, and Trenza all stood beside each other. However, my senses were still intently focused on the fat pig in case she chose the stupid option, though; it seemed like while she may have been fat, she wasn''t stupid, and with a swift movement, she lowered her halberd along with returning to her normal form, which resembled that of a human and a pig. "A-Anyways, judges, please rate our three contests." Said Sandersonia as she eyed Diddy in annoyance before shaking her head and lightly smiling while gesturing to the three contests to her left. "Hmph. I give Trenza a 7, Freyja a 6, and Sister a 7." Declared Marigold loudly as she side-glanced Diddy before ignoring him and folding her arms while glancing at each contestant, respectively. "Despite how much you''re out of your league for daring to compete against both Freyja and Hancock, I give you a 9, Trenza; I liked your entrance. Followed by Freyja getting a 3 and Hancock with a 6. Congratulations, you''ve beaten two toilets." Remarked Diddy with a faint frown as he looked at Trenza, who pumped her fist into the air before he glanced between both Freyja and Hancock. "Hiss, hiss, hiss." Said Mony as he spoke to Trenza, as she was the only one who could understand him, causing her to raise her hands in the air with a large smile. Now, obviously, since Trenza was competing and she was the only one who could understand Mony, we couldn''t trust her words since they''d risk rigging the contest as no one could fact-check her, so, once Mony was done speaking, he used his incredibly long, flexible body to create the numbers in the air, with Trenza''s number being first followed by Freyja and Hancock''s "8, 6, 6. Well, there we have it, folks; with the judge''s score, we have Freyja in last with a total of 15 points, Sister in second with 19 points, and surprisingly Trenza in first with 24 points." Stated Sandersonia as she looked at the crowd before walking past both Hancock and Freyja, only to stand beside Trenza, who was sporting the largest smile ever. "Tsk, I can''t believe I got second to such an average woman; despicable!" Said Hancock disgracefully as she looked at Trenza in annoyance before turning around and walking behind the closed curtain. "Tch, the hell was that for, Diddy?" Asked Freyja in annoyance as she dropped her angelic facade and glared at Diddy, who scoffed in response. "Hmph, because you deserved it; if you want to win, stop relying on your sexiness and your ability to ignite lust in people. This is a beauty contest, not a sexiness contest." Replied Diddy as he folded his arms and eyed Freyja, who slightly widened her eyes before taking a deep breath to calm herself, only to nod afterward. "Haa, you''re right, Diddy; thanks for the reminder." Said Freyja with a nod as her body trembled in disgust from uttering such words before turning around and walking behind the closed curtains along with a happy Trenza. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "Now, don''t fret, everyone; that was merely the opening act; this contest is still far from being over." Stated Sandersonia with a faint smile as she walked towards the front of the stage and looked at the crowd before leaving the stage. ''Ugh, merely the opening act? Tsk, this better not take too long, or I''ll ruin this whole thing by looking at the moon.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he closed his eyes while intently feeling this mighty ferocious strength coursing through his veins, just waiting to be called upon. After about two minutes, Hancock''s sister, whatever her name was, returned to the stage after exiting from behind the curtain and walking towards the front. "Alright, everyone, the contestants are finished changing; the scenario is Innocent Beauty." Remarked Sandersonia with a large smile as she clapped her hands while retreating to the corner of the stage, prompting the curtains to be pulled open, revealing Trenza, Hancock, and Freyja. Watching the three walk out onto the stage wearing different clothing, which did an excellent job at covering up their womanly parts while still making them look beautiful, well, Trenza just looked decent. All three of them looked like a trio of innocent women as they walked towards the front of the stage, showing off their appearance while doing a little spin before backing away and standing in the middle, prompting the woman from before approaching us. "Now then, judges?" Asked Sandersonia as she looked at Marigold, Diddy, and Mony. "Trenza gets an 8, Freyja gets a 7, and Hancock gets a 7." Stated Marigold solemnly as she gazed at the three women before glancing at Diddy to her right. "9, 8, 8. Hiss, hiss, hiss. 9, 8, 8." Remarked Diddy, Mony, and Sandersonia, respectively, as the former glanced between the three women before Mony contorted his long body into numbers, which Sandersonia read aloud. "Adding the total points together, we''ll have both Freyja and sister tied for second place with 23 points and Trenza in first with 25 points. W-What an unexpected first two rounds." Said Sandersonia skeptically in surprise as she glanced at Mony, Diddy, and Marigold before looking at Hancock, Freyja, and Trenza, who all looked surprised. "Eh, I-I won again? Tsk, she won again? How did she win again?" Questioned Trenza, Hancock, and Freyja in surprise, prompting the former to widen her eyes while the latter two sported deep frowns before eyeing the three judges. "Tch, stop looking at us like that. The scenario or whatever was innocent beauty, now tell me, what''s more innocent than a child?" Said Diddy with a click of his tongue as he glared at Hancock and Freyja before they all looked at Trenza, observing her short, child-like stature and small breasts. "Tsk, there was no beating her this round." Muttered Freyja in slight annoyance as she glanced at Trenza''s almost flat chest before looking at her two watermelons, only to turn around and head towards the closet while a grumbling Hancock walked beside her. "U-Um, c-can we do a redo? I-I don''t think I want to win anymore." Asked Trenza with a defeated expression as she looked at the three judges, who all shook their heads while Diddy smirked, angering her. "Ugh, dammit, Captain; just because I''m a virgin and have small breasts doesn''t mean I''m a child!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she puffed out her cheeks and stomped her foot while glaring at Diddy, only for everyone to freeze. "Hehe, 10. Haa, 10. 10." Said Diddy, Marigold, and Sandersonia as the two looked at Trenza while the latter read Mony''s body, their words causing her to sport a furious expression. "Eh, I didn''t know Trenza was still a virgin, did you, Scar?" Asked Grand softly as he glanced at Scar, who shook his head. "No, I thought she had long since lost her virginity, but I guess I was wrong." Replied Scar lightly with a shrug of his shoulders, only to watch Trenza grab her head while screaming angrily. "CAPTAIN!!" Yelled Trenza angrily with a heavy blush as she removed Sunaipu from her holster and shot several times at Diddy, who dodged each bullet by tilting his head while laughing. "NO! Let me go! I-I''m going to fill his body with lead!" Added Trenza as she continued to fire upon Diddy, only for Sandersonia to forcefully restrain her while carrying her behind the curtains. "Hehe, a perfect score; I wonder if that''ll ever happen again." Muttered Diddy with a chuckle as he watched Trenza disappear behind the curtains, only for her to reappear though she was promptly yanked back. After a few more minutes of waiting, the woman exited from the curtains once more, this time with a much more irritated expression. "Now then, for the third act, the scenario is Sexy Beauty." Stated Sandersonia in an annoyed tone as she moved to the corner of the stage, causing the curtains to open while Trenza, Freyja, and Hancock appeared. With just a quick glance at the three, the winner was immediately obvious; in all honestly, they should''ve just skipped this one while giving Freyja the win since Freyja outshone both Hancock and Trenza; her figure was just too perfect and voluptuous. ''This might be another perfect score.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he ignored Trenza and Hancock and stared fixedly at Freyja, who, having taken his advice, didn''t purposely reveal her body, yet even so, it only seemed to make her beauty more powerful. Chapter 202: Five Stages Of Grief: Denial, Anger, & Acceptance Glancing at Hancock, Freyja, and Trenza, I couldn''t help but click my tongue in annoyance as I appreciated their beauty; well, minus Trenza, the only thing I find attractive about her is her eyes. However, Freyja and Hancock, on the other hand, despite being a pair of publicly used toilets, they''re, without a doubt, the two most beautiful and sexiest women I''ve ever laid eyes on. ''Yet, while Hancock is beautiful, Freyja literally embodies beauty itself. Tch, is it just me, or does she seem more beautiful than usual?'' Thought Diddy with an annoyed expression as he gazed at Freyja, who was wearing a light pink dress with a fluffy, black scarf around her neck and hanging down her arms. As much as I hadn''t admitted it, Freyja was sexy; it even made me momentarily consider whether or not I should sleep with her; though it was only a split moment, such a thought instantly disappeared when memories of her doing it with numerous men flashed through my mind, causing me to growl in annoyance that I had even dared to rethink my decision. "Judges, could you please give us your thoughts and ratings for our three contestants?" Asked Sandersonia in a slightly annoyed tone as she glanced at Freyja with a faint blush before turning around and looking at Marigold, Diddy, and Mony. "I give Trenza a 2, F-Freyja, s-she gets a 1-10, and Sister a 9." Declared Marigold as she practically ignored Trenza before looking at Freyja while speaking through gritted teeth and blushed cheeks, only to finally glance at Hancock, who clenched her fist but remained stoic. "I''ll give Trenza a 3 since she''s got three eyes, Freyja, tsk, she gets a 10, and Hancock gets a 9." Remarked Diddy as he looked at Trenza''s three eyes, which glared at him in annoyance from the previous round before glancing at Freyja, clicking his tongue while she faintly smirked. "And our last judge gives a 1 to Trenza, a 1-10 to Freyja, and a 9 to Sister. This brings the total points for this round to a reasonable 6 for Trenza, 3-3-30 for Freyja, a perfect score, and a 27 for Sister." Stated Sandersonia as she looked at Mony, who had contorted his body into numbers, before gesturing to Freyja, barely managing to utter her score. "Fufu, it seems my win is in the bag." Said Freyja with a soft smile as she provokingly glanced at Hancock before turning around and approaching the curtains from behind, causing her to grit her teeth angrily while following behind her. "How could you do that to me, Mony? A 1? This betrayal hurts." Stated Trenza with a slightly hurt expression as she glanced at Mony, who blinked his large, beady eyes a few times before leaning forward and gently rubbing her with his nose while hissing a few times. "Haa, you''re lucky you''re so adorable, Mony; otherwise, I''d sick Captain on you." Added Trenza with a sigh as she gently stroked Mony, her words causing him and Pandy to tremble fearfully while she chuckled with a wicked smirk. "Hmph, I''m not a fucking dog, Trenza; treat me like such again, and I''ll toss your ass into the Calm Belt." Declared Diddy with an irritated grunt as he glared at Trenza, causing her to glance at him and rapidly nodd while Pandemonium sighed in relief. "Hehe, don''t believe everything Captain says; he''s a tsundere." Said Trenza in a whisper as she spoke to Mony with a faint chuckle, only for her to suddenly get zapped with a bolt of lightning, causing her to spasm uncontrollably while falling to the ground. "Heh, good advice, Trenza; I''m a pirate; of course, you shouldn''t believe everything I say. I zapped you instead of tossing you out to sea." Remarked Diddy with a mocking smirk as he watched Trenza violently twitch about on the stage while Mony, like an intelligent snake, backed away lest he get targeted by Diddy next. "Haa, I''ll take her back." Muttered Sandersonia with a sigh of annoyance as she walked forward and picked up Trenza, only to constantly wince while heading towards the curtains. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Chuckling to myself, I folded my arms and closed my eyes while patiently waiting for the next round to commence; though because someone had relatively poor resistance to lightning, the intermission took twice as long as it should''ve been; however, eventually, after about eight or so minutes the next round started, yet, just like the previous one, Freyja ended up winning with a near perfect score while Hancock came second with just a couple of points behind, and Trenza, she never even hit double digits so who cares. ''She''d have actually had a competing chance if she were just three floating eyeballs.'' Mused Diddy thoughtfully with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Trenza''s eyes, which he''d been constantly drawn to for the past few days, finding it slightly difficult to look away. For the next two hours, the beauty contest continued as several different rounds, each with different scenarios played out, yet it didn''t matter which one it was, except for the first one, where Freyja was still using her ability to ignite lust in everyone and the second round, which was tailor-made for Trenza to win; Freyja won every single following round. I wouldn''t call it a one-sided victory since Hancock was indeed giving her a challenging time, considering their scores were always within a range of five points, but it didn''t matter since she never won. Ever since the first round, where I had corrected Freyja''s mistake and gave her advice, which I somewhat regret doing now, her beauty hadn''t increased, but the way she portrayed it did, and her skills continued to increase through the contest until it got to the point where for the final ten rounds, all of her scores were perfect. It seems that not solely relying on her bewitching abilities granted to her by the succubus devil fruit to win the competition has led her to improve her natural skills massively. ''A part of me dreads how much stronger her bewitching abilities will become after this when she finally uses it, but a small, tiny part of me is eager to see it in action.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Freyja in slight annoyance, only for his figure to suddenly vanish while leaving behind a trail of lightning. Appearing between Freyja and Hancock, I covered my hand in haki, catching her foot that threatened to hit my Vice-captain, causing me to growl in slight anger. "Tsk, I''m not fond of sneak attacks, Hancock." Stated Diddy with a feral expression as he furrowed his brows while looking at Hancock, who he was holding in the air, only to suddenly wrap his tail around a wrist that had attacked him from behind. "Dammit; I was hoping you''d lowered your guard." Muttered Freyja in slight annoyance as she used her elongated nails to just barely scrap Diddy''s golden fur while his tail kept her hand at bay. Scoffing at her remark, I flung Hancock through the air before releasing Freyja''s hand; I wasn''t worried about her attacking me, and if she did, that was on her. Folding my arms, I looked at Hancock, who seemed absolutely livid and on the verge of madness, before glancing up at the night sky, the full moon still in effect. "I don''t know what''s going through your mind, but you should think twice before attacking me, ''cause if you do, I''m inevitably going to let loose; I wouldn''t want to kill such a strong opponent when transformed; that''s no fun." Declared with a ferocious smile as he eyed Hancock, his golden brown fur taking on streaks of silver while lightning violently cackled around, slightly obscuring his figure. "Yes, I''d advise not to attack him, though I understand your feelings; being told and believing you''re the most beautiful for years only for someone superior to suddenly come and surpass you, I too would be pissed beyond belief." Said Freyja softly and kindly, only for her to slowly mock Hancock, causing her to gnash her teeth, yet just when she was about to lunge toward Freyja, two people intervened. "Sister!!" Yelled Marigold and Sandersonia anxiously as they quickly ran in front of Hancock, blocking her path and causing her to stop. "Y-You know about the power of a Mink when under a full moon; a-attacking him now would be foolish!" Stated Sandersonia as she quickly ran forward and held Hancock down with Marigold helping her. Despite Hancock seemingly being corrupted by her own madness, she was still in control of her actions, and after she glanced at the moon before looking back at me, she stopped trying to attack Freyja, which was unfortunate since I had no intention of stopping her a second time. I only saved Freyja initially because I dislike sneak attacks, yet now that she knows, I hardly cared, though I would''ve stopped her if she tried killing Freyja; after all, I''ve been keeping her alive for a reason. However, while watching Hancock, I saw tears suddenly stream down her face as she collapsed onto her knees and started crying, causing both Freyja and I to tilt our heads in confusion while looking at each other. "Did you do something?" Asked Freyja and Diddy simultaneously, only for them both to shake their heads before shrugging their shoulders and looking back at the sobbing Hancock. "I-I''m. I-I''m not t-the most B-BEAUTIFUL!" Declared Hancock between her sobs while glancing at Freyja, only to cry harder as she finally accepted the truth. Chapter 203: Freyja, Winner Of The Most Beautiful Woman In The World Beauty Pageant! "Tsk, I can''t believe this crybaby is the same woman I was just eager to fight a little while ago; disappointing." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he stood beside Freyja while they watched the sobbing Hancock be tended to by both Marigold and Sandersonia. Watching Hancock cry significantly dampened my desire to fight her, which only made me angry with her; I wanted to fight the mighty pirate Empress Boa Hancock, not this second-place crybaby. So, with a huff of annoyance, I turned around and intended to head back to the ship before I decided to enter my sulong form and fuck-up everyone''s day; however, before I could leave, I felt someone grab my tail, causing me to growl in annoyance as there were only two people who bold enough to do such a thing. ''Please be Freyja; it''ll give me an excuse to beat her up.'' Thought Diddy internally as he turned his head around like an owl, only to grin when he looked into Freyja''s eyes. "Where do you think you''re going, Diddy? The beauty contest isn''t over yet." Remarked Freyja with a slight frown as she looked at Diddy, whose feral smile promptly vanished before being replaced by an annoyed expression. "Tsk, what do you mean it''s not over yet? You''ve clearly won; you even made second place cry herself, which I must admit is rather impressive." Stated Diddy in slight annoyance as he eyed Freyja, only to glance at the crying Hancock before nodding back at Freyja, who took it with a smile. "Thank you. I learned from the best how to defeat your enemies until they can''t fight back anymore." Replied Freyja with a proud smile as she released Diddy''s hand and flicked her long black hair behind her while accentuating her pair of watermelons hidden behind a sleeveless green dress. "I''m referring to physically fighting someone, but if it works, it works." Said Diddy lightly with a nod as he folded his arms, subconsciously appreciating Freyja''s mesmerizing beauty. "Anyways, Diddy, as a judge, you can''t leave just yet; you must declare who the winner is first so everyone properly knows who the most beautiful woman in the world is. Then you can go and do your monkey things, like throwing shit at people and eating bugs off your body." Stated Freyja solemnly as she waved her hand at Diddy before pointing at herself, only to mockingly smirk towards the end while he aggressively bared his fangs. "Hehe, just because you''ve gotten sexier than before doesn''t mean you''re suddenly exempt from my beatings, Freyja. I wonder how sexy you''d be without those two watermelon-sized breasts of yours? They look quite tasty; I wouldn''t mind taking a bite out of them, literally, of course." Declared Diddy with a faint chuckle as he licked his fangs, causing them to glisten under the moonlight while he stared at Freyja''s breasts, genuinely curious if they''d taste good. "Hmph, why must you be so mean, Captain? Why would you want to eat these splendid breasts of mine? Don''t you know they can produce milk? I''m sure you''d greatly enjoy the taste." Said Freyja sensually with a seductive smirk as she rested her hand on Diddy''s shoulder and leaned down while uplifting her breasts, accentuating them, allowing him to have an incredible view of her cleavage. ''Her seduction skills have definitely improved.'' Thought Diddy with the faintest of blushes and a slight gulp as he stared at Freyja''s busty cleavage while she slowly moved her hand to his neck, only for her to suddenly stop when she felt five sharp nails pressed against her throat. "Heh, I''ll hand it to you, Freyja; if you were this good and seducing when we were back on Karate Island, you would''ve turned me into your little slave without much trouble. However, I''m far too accustomed to your tricks now for them to work." Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he held Freyja''s neck while pressing his razor-sharp nails against her jugular, lightly scratching it and causing her to frown deeply. "Tsk, I expected as much, but it was at least worth a try; if I had tried harder when we were still at Karate Island, you admitted there was a decent chance of me successfully seducing you. I wasn''t about to make the same mistake twice, not against you of all people." Said Freyja with a click of her tongue as she removed her hand from Diddy''s neck before fearlessly standing upright, seemingly uncaring for the five deadly nails that could tear right through her flesh with minimal effort. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Chuckling, I brought my hands back to my side before walking past Freyja, hitting her with my tail, which she promptly blocked with her forearm while grunting at me; as I approached Hancock, who was beginning to compose herself, though she was still a long way from regaining that regal and noble bearing she usually has. "Yo, Hancock, stop with all the crying and get your ass onto the stage, we''re about to announce the winner. Are you not a fucking Empress? At least cry when you''re by yourself, everyone isn''t trying to see all this bullshit." Remarked Diddy ruthlessly as he stood before Hancock with his hands in his pockets while ignoring Sandersonia and Marigold, who were both furiously glaring at him. "THAT DOES IT! I''ve put up with it for long enough! Your disrespect to Sister shall end today, or my name isn''t Boa Marigold!" Yelled Marigold angrily as she grabbed her halberd off the ground and began transforming into her snake form while glaring at Diddy, Sandersonia doing the same. "How dare you speak to Sister like that when she''s in such a state! Death is the only rightful punishment!" Stated Sandersonia angrily as she stared at Diddy with her vertical slit eyes while she and Marigold both towered over him, though he didn''t seem the least bit intimidated. Gazing up at the two sisters, I gave them both bored looks before ignoring them and glancing back down at Hancock, who was busy wiping her tears, causing me to grumble, and before I could do anything, I covered my foot in haki and used tekkai, catching the blade of the fat pig''s halberd, before opening my mouth releasing a lightning breath towards bobblehead, scorching her hair that had lunged for me. "I hadn''t given your bobblehead of a sister a warning, but I''d already given you one." Said Diddy as he glanced at Sandersonia, who was sporting an unsightly expression from her burning hair, before glancing at Marigold with a feral grin. Tightly clutching the halberd blade, stopping her from retracting it, I was about to lunge toward her before running atop her weapon and slicing right through her neck using my nails, but before I could do so, I was forced to lean backward, dodging a kick from Hancock, and causing me to look at her in annoyance; she hadn''t attacked me with the intent to harm, I would''ve noticed it, not to mention the kick was relatively weak, it was merely to divert my attention away from her sister. "Ha! With Sister helping, you''re as good as-" Declared Marigold with a wicked smile, yet before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Hancock. "Stand down, you two." Ordered Hancock lightly as she gently placed her foot on the deck while staring at Diddy with her puffy red eyes and tear streaks down her face, causing both Marigold and Sandersonia to frown. "B-But, Sister, he''s been speaking disrespectfully about you the entire time; he even dared to ask how many men forced themselves onto you back in Mariejois!" Stated Marigold in slight anger as she clenched her fist and looked at Hancock, her words causing Sandersonia and Hancock to sport an ugly expression before the latter regained her composure. "I understand, but stand down. He''s right about what he said earlier; as an Empress, I shouldn''t be showing such a pathetic side to my people. Besides, do you two not remember what you had warned me of not even ten minutes ago?" Replied Hancock solemnly as she shook her head and glanced between Sandersonia, Marigold, and her other crewmates before finally pointing towards the sky, directly at the full moon. Although it looked like both her sisters were rather reluctant, they at least had some brains, and though I intended to kill the fat pig, I decided to let her live; after all, she was hardly a threat to me, and I didn''t feel like going out of my way to kill someone who couldn''t even give me a decent fight. However, I did squeeze down on her halberd''s blade, causing it to explode into several shards before I finally lowered my foot. "Hmph, so can we get on with announcing the winner or not?" Asked Diddy with a huff as he folded his arms and eyed Hancock, who bit her lip before eventually nodding. Sighing in relief, I leaped back to the judge stand, along with the fat pig doing the same, while Mony had been there relaxing the entire time; for the next few minutes, we just sat there waiting, and eventually, the bobblehead sister walked, onto the stage while Freyja, Hancock, and Trenza stood beside each other. "Alright, everyone, it''s the moment we''ve all been waiting for the winner of the first annual Most Beautiful Woman in the World beauty pageant." Stated Sandersonia with minimal enthusiasm as she pulled out a piece of paper. "In third place, with a combined total of 99 points over 20 rounds, we''ve got Trenza Visage, and in second place, with a combined total of 514 points, is Sister." Said Sandersonia as she gestured to Trenza, who sighed in defeat before shifting to Hancock while she held her head high despite getting second place. "A-And, coming in first place, the winner of the first annual Most Beautiful Woman in the World beauty pageant goes to F-F-Freyja. With a combined total of 577 points over 20 rounds, she takes first place and is crowned the most beautiful woman in the world." Declared Sandersonia with a forced expression as she held her hand out to the smiling Freyja, who was waving out to the cheering crowd. Chapter 204: Cheering Up Trenza? ˇ°T-Tut, d-do you really think J-Jean can do it?ˇ± Asked Kurt quickly as he looked up at Jean in concern while dragging TutˇŻs body away from the battle. ˇ°I-I do think she has t-the power to d-do so, I-I just d-donˇŻt know i-if she can do it.ˇ± Replied Tut softly as he looked at Jean, his vision rather blurry, so he could only make out her bright red hair. ˇ°T-Then why did you-ˇ± Asked Kurt in slight surprise as he looked down at Tut, who prompting cut him off, already knowing what he was going to say. ˇ°Why d-did I say she c-can do it? W-Well, because e-everyone w-who could f-fight against A-Apocalypse has a-already done so, a-and weˇŻve all lost. A-Apocalypse wants Jean, a-and with n-no one remaining left t-to fight, s-she was next o-on the chopping b-block no matter what, s-so why not give h-her some fake c-confidence? The placebo effect, if you will.ˇ± Remarked Tut lightly as he glanced up at Kurt, who tilted his head before eventually nodding. ˇ°A-Anyways, i-if possible, c-can you retrieve my heart? J-Just d-donˇŻt die for it.ˇ± Added Tut weakly as he did his best to keep his eyes open, yet every blink of his eye lasted longer and longer. ˇ°Y-Yeah, IˇŻll try.ˇ± Replied Kurt with a nod as he and Tut looked at Jean, who was standing there, only for the tips of her reddish hair to be set aflame while a faint silhouette of a flaming phoenix emerged from her back, shocking them. Gazing at the phoenix that had just emerged from JeanˇŻs back in awe, it suddenly turned its head and looked at us; now, I donˇŻt know about Kurt, but I couldnˇŻt help but gulp nervously as I stared into its eyes. ˇ®Hmm, so this is what your younger self looks like.ˇŻ Said a soft voice inside TutˇŻs mind, causing him to widen his eyes, yet before he could question anything, a massive eruption of fire emerged from Jean. While that sudden voice warranted my attention, whatever was happening to Jean was much more important, so I placed it at the back of my mind while I gazed at her, watching as her multicolored flames engulfed a massive area surrounding her and Apocalypse, causing me to thank Kurt since if he hadnˇŻt dragged me away, I definitely would''ve been engulfed in JeanˇŻs flames. ˇ°C-Can you see anything?ˇ± Asked Tut as he tried looking through the thick sea of flames, but given his worsening vision, he couldnˇŻt see anything of importance. ˇ°Y-Yeah, just barely, though. It looks like Apocalypse is doing just fine; wait, never mind, he just tried to flee and is now on his knees with Jean standing atop him. And his body had just been disintegrated; s-so, he should be dead.ˇ± Remarked Kurt lightly with a smile as he watched everything unfold, only to sport a slightly confused expression while he titled his head. ˇ°T-That was much easier and quick than I was expecting, b-but oh well.ˇ± Muttered Kurt as he gently set Tut down while rubbing his head, only to shrug his arms and suddenly teleport when the sea of flames dispersed. I didnˇŻt get the chance to question Kurt since he suddenly disappeared, yet he reappeared a second later, though this time, he was holding my heart, which had stopped beating; gesturing to the hole where my heart was supposed to be, I saw his face scrunch up a little, but he eventually placed my heart in there, practically stuffing it in there, which didnˇŻt feel good but I wasnˇŻt complaining since I finally got my heart back. Hearing footsteps, I turned to my left and saw a worried Jean running toward me, prompting me to weakly point to the clouds, which she instantly understood; raising her hand into the air, she squinted her eyes a little while up in the thick, cloudy sky, a small hole was made, allowing the sun to shine right upon my body. Feeling the sunˇŻs rays hitting my body, like a sponge I greedily absorbed the sunlight, and although my strength wasnˇŻt returning, the pain was fading away, causing me to sigh in relief as both physical and mental exhaustion overtook me. ˇ°Haa, g-good job, Jean; I-I knew you could do it.ˇ± Said Tut with a proud smile as he looked at Jean, who kneeled before him, smiling while wiping her tears. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Kurt shaking his head, but I ignored him and pretended he didnˇŻt exist. ˇ°Thanks.ˇ± Said Jean with a large smile as she lifted Tut onto her lap, only to lean down and passionately kiss him, slightly taking her aback while Hana, who was watching everything, was smiling and wiping her tears. ˇ°I love you, Pharaoh.ˇ± Added Jean as she retracted her face and stared into TutˇŻs purple eyes while he softly blushed. ˇ®I-Is just me, or does Jean seem slightly different? As if sheˇŻs more confident?ˇŻ Thought Tut with a faint blush as he looked at Jean, who suddenly kissed him again, which, against his better judgment, he reciprocated back. I really shouldnˇŻt be kissing Jean, but she tasted great, and her sudden surge of confidence was quite the turn-on; besides, IˇŻm sure Sara will be somewhat understanding. I mean, I had nearly died again, and it was only a kiss, so everything should be fine. ˇ®Ugh, but IˇŻm dreading telling Jean about Sara and I.ˇŻ Thought Tut with closed eyes as he and Jean continued passionately kissing while Kurt awkwardly watched. I was getting a little bit too into the kissing as I was sporting a full-on erection, which was, unfortunately, poking through the one hole in the groin area on my suit, and Jean quickly noticed it. Despite her new confidence, she was still the same Jean, so when she noticed my erection, she blushed deeply though I also noticed the fear in her eyes as she stared at my dick. ˇ°S-So big, i-itˇŻs even bigger than the ones I see in porn. C-Can that even go inside a woman?ˇ± Muttered Jean in astonishment as she stared at TutˇŻs raging dick in both desire and fear while reaching her hand out, yet Tut grabbed her hand before she could touch it. ˇ°N-Not now, Jean; K-Kurt is still standing there, watching us for some reason, a-also, numerous other people are watching us from satellites.ˇ± Stated Tut as he eyed Kurt, who was glancing at his dick, before pointing towards the sky, causing Jean to look up while her cheeks took on a crimson hue. Seeing that she got my message, I sighed in relief and stuffed my dick back into the suit; it was rather embarrassing given that Jean and, weirdly enough, Kurt were watching, but I felt much better afterward. ˇ°Heh, and you wanted to use a small condom.ˇ± Said Tut with a faint smirk as he eyed Jean, who pouted to hide her embarrassment. ˇ°H-How was I supposed to know your thing was going to be the size of a ruler and nearly as thick as my wrist? C-Can that e-even go inside me?ˇ± Questioned Jean with a slight huff before awkwardly coughing while gesturing to her groin, causing Tut to smile wryly. ˇ®Damn, sheˇŻs got a good point. Sara can take my dick with no problem since she had two years to slowly get accustomed to it as it grew, but even Mrs. Rand, who is even bigger than Sara, could only take about 8 inches; then again, she wasnˇŻt a virgin. Hmm, maybe bigger isnˇŻt always better.ˇŻ Mused Tut as he looked at Jean skeptically before shrugging his shoulders. ˇ°P-Practice with toys?ˇ± Said Tut in uncertainty while Jean sported a bland expression, causing him to cough and look away. Feeling my strength start to return finally, I looked down at my chest, noticing it was fully healed, causing me to sigh in relief as I stood up since, while I wanted to do nothing except sleep on a nice, comfy bed, I had left trails of blood all over the place, and IˇŻve heard enough about people attempting to make clones using strands of DNA, which wasnˇŻt something I needed to happen at all. ˇ°I-IˇŻll be right back, you two; I need to get rid of our blood. I-IˇŻm sure no one wants to fight against clones of themselves, right? And before you ask, yes, theyˇŻre already working on making clones of mutants, especially Wolverine; I suppose his healing factor is greatly sought after.ˇ± Remarked Tut with a frown as he floated in the air and glanced at Tut and Kurt before using heat vision to burn the trail of blood Kurt had left when dragging him. Leaving those two alone, I flew around and burned any blood JeanˇŻs sea of flames hadnˇŻt already got, and everything was going smoothly until I suddenly looked out of the corner of my eye, spotting a pale-skinned woman lying on the ground with no clothes on, but when I saw her face, I froze. Swiftly appearing before the woman, I knelt down and lifted her head up before slapping her face a few times, which eventually worked as she opened her eyes. ˇ°Ugh, w-what the fuck happened? T-That was the worst and best sleep IˇŻve ever had. Oh, hey, Tut. What are you doing? Also, why do you look like you just finished a life-and-death fight or something.ˇ± Asked Rogoue as she groggily opened her eyes while rubbing her head before glancing at Tut with a faint smile, only to look at his damaged suit, noticing the gaping hole over his chest. I didnˇŻt say anything and just tightly embraced Rogue in a hug. I had no idea how she was alive, but I didnˇŻt care; I was just glad she was alive. ˇ°Ow, y-your hug kind of hurt, Tut; it feels like youˇŻre trying to squish me. Speaking of squishing, w-why the hell am I naked, Tut? Were you trying to do lewd things to me while I was sleeping? DonˇŻt you have you, Jean? Why are you messing around with me?ˇ± Questioned Rogue with a faint smile as she hugged Tut while wincing in pain before looking down, noticing she was wearing no clothes, causing her to glare at him in disappointment, yet he simply hugged her. Chapter 205: Kuja and Frenzy Pirates Parting Ways It was the next day after the stupid little beauty pageant, and everyone was back on their respective ship as we stood opposite each other, preparing to leave and continue on with our respective journeys. ''Tsk, I still didn''t get to actually fight Hancock; whatever, I can visit her whenever I want now.'' Mused Diddy in slight annoyance as he stood on the ship''s railing, glaring at Hancock while Freyja stood beside him, only to faintly smirk. "It was a pleasure to meet you, Boa sisters." Said Sebas lightly with a soft smile as he looked between Marigold, Sandersonia, and Hancock, who all gave him a glance and a slight nod, seemingly being rather fond of him, at least compared to the rest of the Frenzy pirates. "I could care less." Stated Mael indifferently as he leaned against the mast while looking at Hancock before closing his eyes and shrugging his shoulders, causing Sandersonia to hiss in annoyance. "I''ll take your life next time we meet; you merely caught me by surprise." Remarked Sandersonia in slight anger as she eyed Mael, who simply opened one eye, before yawning and closing them once more, further angering her. "E-Even though I lost, it was fun competing against you, Hancock!" Said Trenza with a friendly smile as she waved at Hancock, who coldly glared at her, causing her to shrink back in fear while hiding behind Diddy. "Heh, as if you could even call that performance competing." Muttered Scar with an amused smirk as he glanced at Trenza, who snapped her head in his direction, glaring at him with her three eyes while he looked away, pretending to be oblivious. "Eh, I thought you did pretty well, Trenza." Said Grand with a smile and thumbs up, causing Trenza to softly smile as she hugged him while sticking her tongue out at Scar. "Hmph, see, I knew Grand was the best Brother." Said Trenza with a smirk while eyeing Scar, who shook his head while rolling his eyes, ignoring her antics. "Tsk, if you three are going to be annoying, go and do it out of earshot." Said Diddy with a faint frown as he twisted his neck like an owl, glancing between Trenza, Grand, and Scar. "Um, but isn''t the whole ship within earshot, Captain? You''ve got very sensitive ears." Asked Grand lightly as he awkwardly scratched his cheek while Diddy nodded. "Yes, and?" Replied Diddy as he squinted his vertical slit eyes at Grand, who coughed before nodding. "N-Nothing, Captain, I-I was just making sure, that''s all." Said Grand in slight nervousness as he nodded while looking away, prompting Diddy to twist his neck back around. Ignoring those three stooges, I glanced back at Hancock, and while I was still a little eager to fight her, she wasn''t in the best state of mind to do so; her loss against Freyja having taken a rather big bite of her will, and I didn''t want to fight against someone with a weakened will. There was no fun in doing that, of course, unless I was the cause for it, but I wasn''t, and since I wasn''t, I decided to hold off fighting her for now; I wanted to beat her when she was at her absolute best, not how she was right now, while merely being a shadow of her former self. "Hmph, make sure to get strong, Hancock, real strong, since the next time we encounter each other, I''m not going to spare you like I did today; I''ve only got so much patience, after all." Declared Diddy with a huff of annoyance before grinning, bearing his fangs at Hancock, who squinted her eyes while looking down at him. "Next time, you will not escape the stone statue, Chaos Kong." Said Hancock sternly as she eyed Diddy, who merely chuckled in amusement while licking his fangs. "Hehe, we shall see then, won''t we?" Replied Diddyed with a feral smirk as lightning danced around his body, seemingly ready to pounce at the first sign of action. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. I may not have been the focus during our encounter with each other, but I could tell she took me as a serious threat, which caused me to anticipate the next time we''d cross paths as I''m sure she''d have gotten stronger since then; I just hope it''s enough to give me a good battle. "As for you, Freyja. You may have won the title for the most beautiful woman alive, but don''t think this is over; next time, it''ll be different; I''ll have become more beautiful, so just wait. I''ll rightfully return to my spot as the most beautiful woman alive, this is merely a temporary setback; life can''t always be smooth sailing, not even for someone as beautiful as I." Remarked Hancock with a deep frown as she stared at Freyja while clenching her fist before stomping her foot and pointing at her. "You''re more than welcome to try, Hancock, but you''ll never get the title back; I''ll firmly hold it until my death." Stated Freyja solemnly with a faint smile as she exercised her enhanced skills, winking and blowing a kiss toward Hancock, who faintly blushed while Sandersonia and Marigold''s cheeks were a shade of deep crimson. "Hmph, we''ll see; until next time, Freyja, Chaos Kong." Remarked Hancock, snorting in annoyance as she waved her hands, causing the two snake sea kings to hiss before they started to pull the ship, the Kuja pirates sailing away. "Oh, also, don''t forget, since I won, you and I will enjoy a night of passionate sex; I can''t wait until then!" Yelled Freyja with a smile as she waved at Hancock, who turned around and ignored her words, though she was really hiding her blushed cheeks. Watching the Kuja pirates sail away, I hopped off the ship''s railing and glanced back at Freyja, intending to order her to steer the ship, but when I saw her stripping naked while leading Scar into the Captain''s quarters, only for their moans and grunts to resound throughout the ship, I grunted in annoyance before shifting my focus to Mael. "Mael, steer the fucking ship; Sebas, sail it, and you two, lower the sails." Ordered Diddy as he pointed at Mael, who groaned, then Sebas, who calmly nodded, and finally Grand and Trenza, who both saluted before running to either side of the ship. "Hoho, that was one interesting encounter with the Kuja pirates, though I will say, I''m surprised you allowed Hancock to leave so easily; that''s not usually like you, Captain; you''d usually be willing to die if it meant enjoying a thrilling fight." Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle as he leaned against the railing while watching the Kuja pirates ship in the distance before glancing at Diddy. "Hancock wasn''t at her most optimal condition, so I wasn''t too interested in fighting her; besides, one of the reasons why I''m so eager to fight strong opponents out at sea is because I don''t know when I''ll get another chance to do so. I''ve got to treat each encounter like it''s the last one." Replied Diddy lightly as he folded his arms while leaning against the mast, causing Sebas to nod, only to smirk while reaching into his pocket. "However, I didn''t need to this time, not when I''ve got this." Added Didy with a feral grin as he removed an eternal pose from his pocket, surprising Sebas. "Oh my, is that what I think it is, Captain?" Asked Sebas with slightly widened eyes as he looked at the eternal pose, quickly catching it when Diddy tossed it to him. "Hehe, yeap; it''s an eternal pose to Amazon Lily. Now that we can get to where she lives, I''m not too bothered by her leaving since I can always just sail to her island whenever I''m feeling bored." Replied Diddy with a grin as he looked at Sebas, who raised his eyebrow while inspecting the eternal pose before looking up at him. "How did you acquire this, Captain? I''m almost certain Hancock or her sisters would give you this; you must''ve stolen it." Asked Sebas curiously as he placed the eternal pose on the railing, which was a flat surface, though it was a little rocky. "Heh, obviously; shortly after the beauty pageant ended, I sneaked onto the ship, and after searching around, I found this, along with a bunch of other valuables, but I only took that with me." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he pushed off the mast before approaching the railing, and just when he was about to grab it, the ship suddenly rocked, causing it to fall overboard. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I leaned over the edge, expecting to see the eternal pose floating in the sea, but instead, I saw Pandy catch it with her tongue, causing me to raise an eyebrow, though I didn''t think much of it and outstretched my hand. "Give it here, it''s min-" Said Diddy calmly as he looked down at Pandy''s massive turtle head the size of the ship itself, only for her to retract her tongue back to her mouth before swallowing, causing both Sebas and Diddy to freeze. "Haa, well, this is quite unfortunate for you, Pandy, to think we''d be losing our fourth crew member that quickly." Said Sebas with a soft sigh as he patted his chest while looking down at Pandy before glancing at Diddy, who crushed the railing beneath his grip. "Grand was right; I''ve never eaten a turtle." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he opened his mouth while glaring at Pandy, who subtly shivered in fear while looking at him. Chapter 206: Infinite Eternal Pose Glaring at Pandy angrily with a feral grin, I leaped overboard and dived into the ocean, prompting Pandemonium to hiss and growl at me, not in a threatening way, though I had no idea what they were trying to say, and while I could''ve read their intentions with observation haki, I was too pissed, so I didn''t bother to do so, and instead, I just roared in response. "I''m having turtle soup today!" Yelled Diddy angrily while roaring as he swam after Pandemonium, who both whimpered in fear, though instead of fleeing, they prepared to fight since even though they''d only been a part of the crew for a short time, they already knew the basic rules when dealing with Diddy Swiftly approaching Pandy, I leaped out of the ocean like a dolphin and covered my fist in lightning as I prepared to punch her in the face while she opened her mouth, seemingly ready to launch a water cannon attack at me, licking my fangs, I was about to take the attack head-on, yet before I could, I was forced to tilt my head to the side, dodging a bullet that whizzed right by and hit Pandy in the snout, though it did nothing. "STOP IT!" Yelled Trenza urgently as she looked down at Diddy and Pandy, who both glanced up at Trenza, who quickly climbed down the ladder leading to the crow''s nest. Floating in the air, I glanced at Pandy before grumbling under my breath and lowering my arm; Trenza sounded rather urgent, so I''d take the time to heed her advice, but if it were anything stupid, I am throwing her overboard into the water to fend for herself. "Tch, you better hope it''s in regards to you, Pandy; otherwise, I''m using your skull as our new ship." Declared Diddy as he glared at Pandy, who rapidly nodded before closing her mouth and approaching Trenza, standing at the ship''s railing. Landing on the ship''s deck near Trenza, I patiently waited and watched as Pandy and Trenza conversed, which didn''t take long, and eventually, she turned to look at me. "Can I kill her now?" Asked Diddy with a faint frown as he bared his nails before eyeing Pandy, who softly howled, retreating back into her shell while just barely poking her head out, causing him to aggressively growl, only for Trenza to shoot into the sky, grabbing everyone''s attention. "No, and before you do something crazy, I need to tell you something: Pandy knows where Amazon Lily is." Stated Trenza with a shake of her head as she holstered Sunaipu before gesturing to Pandy, who tried acting cute, only for Diddy to squint his beastly eyes. "Okay, and? This better be relevant as to why she ate my eternal pose." Asked Diddy with a slightly annoyed tone as he folded his arms and eyed Trenza while Sebas approached them, standing off to the side while quietly listening. "Obviously, it does, Captain. They only knew where Amazon Lily was after they ate the eternal pose; Pandy said it''s equivalent to seeing the full moon in the night sky, just not nearly as bright." Remarked Trenza lightly as she placed her hands on her hips and eyed Diddy, who furrowed his brows and looked at Pandy while Sebas slightly widened his eyes. "A-Are you saying, by eating an eternal pose, Pandy now knows'' the exact coordinates of Amazon Lily? If that''s the case, that means she can see the magnetic waves that different islands emit. That is shocking, to say the least." Stated Sebas in shock as he looked at Trenza before glancing at Pandy, who tilted her head before nodding at him "Hmm, if that''s really the case." Muttered Diddy with a curious glint as he rubbed his chin while looking at Pandy before glancing at the Captain''s quarters, where moans and grunts resounded from. Leaving the father-daughter duo for a second, I approached the Captains quarter''s and forcefully opened the doors, only to witness the sight of Scar slamming his hips into Freyja''s ass, though other than a passing glance, I hardly paid them any heed. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "C-Captain!?" Remarked Scar in shock as he tried to pull out of Freyja, who refused to allow that to happen and instead firmly held his cock in place using her pussy. "Tch, can you leave, Diddy? Is it too much to ask for some privacy in my own fucking room?" Questioned Freyja in slight annoyance as she glanced at Diddy, who had his back facing them while he searched through Freyja''s cabinets. "This is the Captain''s quarters, not the Vice-captain''s quarters, and secondly, half the time, you two are fucking in the open, so stop acting like you care if anyone sees you two going at it. Continue; I could care less." Remarked Diddy with a scoff as he glanced at Freyja and Scar before going to them and continuing to search through the cabinet, prompting her to push Scar onto his back while bouncing on his cock in reverse cowgirl. "Hmph, whatever; anyways, what are you looking for?" Replied Freyja with a huff of annoyance as she looked at Diddy while fucking Scar, who was completely hypnotized by her bubbly ass. "Where''s the eternal pose of Angel Island? I gave it to you for safekeeping; I need it." Said Diddy as he closed the cabinets before opening her dresser and sorting through all of her clothes. "It''s in the box by the window sill." Replied Freyja lightly as she flicked her hair behind her and gestured to the window at the very back of the room, prompting Diddy to search through the box quickly. I didn''t even need to search through the box as the eternal pose was at the very top; grabbing it, I turned around and exited the room, leaving Scar and Freyja to their fucking, and the instant I closed the door, she returned to moaning like a slut. "Ugh, annoying." Muttered Diddy in an annoyed tone as he slammed his hand on the door before approaching Sebas and Trenza. Looking over the edge of the ship, I didn''t hesitate and tossed the eternal pose of Angel Island to Pandy, who quickly caught it in her mouth and swallowed it, prompting her to close her eyes before suddenly looking up at the sky at a slight angle, which caused me to smile, as it seemed like they were speaking the truth. "Was that the eternal pose for Angel Island, Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously as he looked at Pandy, who kept looking at the sky in confusion before glancing at Diddy, who nodded. "Since Pandy can store multiple frequencies of a multitude of islands, what is the point of eternal poses? She''s essentially an infinite, eternal pose, is she not?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he folded his arms while looking at Pandy, who was conversing with Mony, seemingly still confused about the island in the sky. "Hoho, you''re not wrong; Pandemonium is truly a one-of-a-kind sea king." Said Sebas with a chuckle and a nod as he looked at Pandemonium. "Hehe, I picked the greatest ship ever." Stated Diddy with a feral grin, only to glance at Trenza, who was sporting an expression of immense pride. "Yeap. And this only would''ve been possible because of yours truly; however, you don''t need to thank or praise me, Captain; as a Frenzy pirate, it''s my duty to contribute." Declared Trenza with an arrogant and smug smile as she looked at Diddy, raising her head high, only to suddenly be picked up before being tossed overboard. "Anyways, with that useless woman out of the way, get back to sailing, Sebas; we still need to head to the next island." Declared Diddy with a faint smirk as he looked down at Trenza, who glared at him angrily before heading towards the upper deck, where Mael was steering. "Hoho, if you''re going to call my daughter useless, Captain, at least don''t do it when I''m standing right next to you." Muttered Sebas with a soft chuckle as he waved his hand, causing Trenza to be lifted out of the water, leaving her soaking wet while she pointed Sunaipu at Diddy, threatening to shoot him in the back. "Haa, just give up, Trenza; it won''t work anyways." Muttered Trenza after a few seconds as he lowered Sunaipu before sighing to herself. Passing Mael, I hopped in my hammock and decided to take a little nap; then, after that, I''d probably just train like usual, which is annoying to do when Freyja is moaning like crazy. ''Tch, stupid fucking toilet.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he closed his eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep, having a rather lewd dream thanks to someone''s constant moans. ___ ___ Opening my eyes, I grunted before sitting upright and leaning on my arms while rubbing my head; thanks to Freyja''s moans, which had vanished by now, I had a lewd dream, and luckily, it wasn''t with Freyja again. ''Tsk, though, like the woman in my dream was any better; at least Freyja has curves; it felt like I was fucking a cardboard cutout; the only saving grace was the tightness.'' Thought Diddy in irritation as he stood up and stretched a little, only to feel a soft gust of wind hitting him against the face, causing him to open his eyes and quickly look overboard. ''The water, it''s not calm. We''re out of the Calm Belt; the only question now is, are we in Paradise or one of the two Blues.'' Mused Diddy with a curious gaze as he looked at the ocean, sensing a lack of sea kings except for one. Chapter 207: Paradise or Blues? Who Knows? Walking towards the helm, which Freyja was operating instead of Mael, seemingly having finished her little sex escapade with Scar. "Heh, so, how was your dream, Captain? Did you enjoy it?" Asked Freyja with a sultry tone as she looked at Diddy before glancing at his crotch while he scoffed in annoyance. "I enjoyed it as much as I enjoy seeing your face every day, so no." Replied Diddy lightly as he folded his arms and leaned against the railing while glancing at Freyja, who chuckled before outstretching her hand towards his crotch, only for him to slap it away. "Hehe, are you sure? When I took the helm from Mael, you had quite a massive erection, and you had a faint smile; you looked to be greatly enjoying it. Were you perhaps dreaming about lil ol'' me? C''mon, tell me, Captain, what were you doing to me? Were you using my mouth and pussy? Or maybe, considering how freaky you are, you used my ass; Scar quite likes doing me in the ass." Questioned Freyja seductively as she looked at Diddy while releasing her pheromones at full effect, which only served to anger rather than arouse him. "Tch, I wasn''t enjoying it, and for the record, the woman in my dream wasn''t you, so you can shut up with that sex talk; how about you, for once, talk about something other than sex, like I don''t know, maybe anything else?" Remarked Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Freyja, who faintly frowned before suddenly widening her eyes while shifting her focus to the crow''s nest, causing him to subconsciously furrow his brows. "If it wasn''t me, then it was Trenza, wasn''t it? Heh, I knew you had a thing for her, Diddy; you just refuse to admit it. She''s right; you really are a tsundere, Captain." Stated Freyja with a large, victorious grin as she glanced at the crow''s nest before looking at Diddy, who looked rather livid. "Call me that one more time, and I''m ripping your limbs off your body!" Said Diddy angrily as he squinted and glared at Freyja while baring his fangs and nails, causing her to faintly smirk before nodding. "Okay, I understand T~S~U~N~D~E~R~E." Said Freyja softly with a mocking grin as she raised her voice, allowing everyone to hear her as she stood up and transformed into her satan soul, just in time to block Diddy''s punch. "I''m ripping your legs off first, Freyja!" Yelled Diddy aggressively as he lunged forward, kicking her, and although she blocked it, she was still sent hurling through the air, only stopping once she spread her wings. "Heh, then come and get them!" Yelled Freyja violently as she flapped her wings, speedily flying towards Diddy, who was also rapidly approaching ___ __ Kicking Freyja in the gut, causing her to stumble backward several feet, I was about to lunge after her, but before I did, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted an island, causing me to stop as I floated in the air and looked at it before tilting my body dodging a slash from Freyja. "Tch, a-at least pay attention w-when fighting me, Diddy! I-I''m not that weak!" Remarked Freyja exhaustedly as she glared at Diddy, who was too busy viewing the island in the distance, causing her to grunt before covering her elongated nails in inky black flames. "Will you stop for one second and look, you stupid Succubus? It''s a fucking island in the distance, and with that, we can finally learn where we''re at, either Paradise or one of the two Blues; that''s far more important than fighting you; we can continue this later whenever we want. Now get your ass back to the ship." Declared Diddy in annoyance as he launched a lightning bolt at Freyja, who dodged it by titled her head to the side before looking in the direction he was, finally noticing the island far off in the distance, causing her to grunt while the inky black flames receded from her nails. "Tsk, f-fine. I-I could use the chance to heal anyway." Muttered Freyja in slight annoyance as she looked down at herself, observing the extent of her various wounds. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Following behind Freyja, we both returned to the ship after fighting for nearly an hour or so; obviously, I was holding back; otherwise, she would''ve struggled to last ten minutes, let alone an hour. However, it seems like that little beauty pageant of hers didn''t only improve her seduction skills; she also got stronger, not much, but it was a noticeable improvement. ''Hmm, I wonder when she''ll learn haki? Should I teach her? Nah, she can just ask Sebas for information; besides, I''m not the best teacher; speaking of teacher, I might as well teach Scar the next step; his body is more than strong enough to handle it now.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he floated on Nimbus towards the ship while rubbing his head before glancing at Freyja, only to shake his head and look at Scar, who was training with Naga-sa. "Captain! Did you spot the island in the distance?" Asked Trenza loudly in excitement as she looked at Diddy, who leaped off Nimbus and landed beside her in the crow''s nest. "Yeah, that''s why Freyja and I stopped fighting." Replied Diddy with a nod as he stretched his body a little before looking towards Freyja, only to see her sitting at the helm while turning the wheel, shifting this ship''s direction towards the left. Seeing as I didn''t need to order Freyja around, I glanced at Pandemonium with a faint smirk before patting the mast. ''Welp, it looks like you''re about to be put out of a job, though you were quite useful.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he lay on the ground while Trenza silently sat beside him, the two enjoying the silence. ___ ___ "Ouch." Muttered Trenza as she rubbed her arm while looking at Diddy, who glared back at her. "Tsk, next time, don''t shoot me in the face for no reason." Said Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Trenza before turning around and looking at the harbor they were docking at. "It was on accident, Captain, I was cleaning my weapons; besides, I said I''m sorry." Remarked Trenza lightly as she glanced at Diddy, who scoffed before ignoring her. Ignoring Trenza, once the ship was docked for possibly the last time, I hopped off first, followed by everyone else leaving as well, and since Pandemonium couldn''t get onto land, they were forced to stay behind, no one needed to stay behind and watch the ship; well, technically they could get onto land, it''s just their sheer size would create many unnecessary problems. "I can''t believe we were lucky enough to stumble across a random island and one with a kingdom to boot." Said Scar lightly while walking beside Freyja, glancing at the numerous ships before looking at the city before them, spotting a large line of soldiers standing before the entrance gate. "Hoho, there are 170 or so kingdoms, so stumbling across an island with one isn''t that uncommon; what''s surprising is that we even happened to find a random island in the first place." Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at the city behind the wall of soldiers, which continued to get denser by the second. "Well, we can''t stay here for long; otherwise, we''ll be surrounded by Marines within no time." Said Freyja lightly as she glanced at Scar before blowing a kiss towards the soldiers, instantly causing their eyes to get cloudly, successfully turning them into her slaves. "So many strong men, I can''t wait." Muttered Freyja while licking her lips in joy as she eyed the soldiers. "Awe, why did you do that, Freyja? I wanted to fight them; it would''ve been awesome!" Remarked Grand with a sad expression as he hung his head, causing Freyja to chuckle while patting his cheek. "There are still many more soldiers; this is a kingdom, after all, a small kingdom, but a kingdom nonetheless." Said Mael blandly as he and the group approached the slave-turned-soldiers, prompting them to step to the side, creating a pathway directly into the city. "Make sure not to suck all the men dry; we''ll need a decent amount of them so they can build atop Pandy''s shell, and don''t touch any of the carpenters." Stated Diddy calmly as he glanced at Freyja, causing her to huff before reluctantly nodding. "Yeah, yeah, I won''t." "Anyways, go and do whatever, but in 4 hours, I want everyone at the center of the city; I''m going to look for our bounties since I''m eager to see how much they''ve changed." Ordered Diddy as he turned around and looked at everyone, who nodded, causing him to smirk as he suddenly dashed down the street, occasionally killing the soldiers. Who tried to attack him while leaving all the others alone. After dashing down the street for a little bit, it didn''t take long until I found a small marine outpost, and after bursting my way into it, killing everyone I came across, including the Captain at the topmost floor, I searched around, quickly finding a bulletin board with numerous bounties on it, along with our own. "Hehe, to think everyone got a bounty." Muttered Diddy as he ripped the seven wanted posters off the bulletin board before stuffing them into his pocket, only to frown slightly while looking at the dead Captain on the floor. "Hmm, I should''ve asked him where we are first; oh well, it should be fine." Added Diddy softly, only to shrug his shoulders and forget about it. Chapter 208: Frenzy Pirates Second-Ever Bounties! "Alright, you ugly monkey, what was so important that you had to stuff us all in this room?" Asked Freyja in slight annoyance as she folded her arms beneath her massive breasts and eyed Diddy, who was sitting on a throne he had ripped out from the ground in the royal palace at the center of the city. "Hoho, I''m genuinely curious, Freyja. Do you think it''s possible for you to speak to Captain nicely, or is that impossible?" Asked Sebas curiously as he rubbed his bearded chin while sitting at the table opposite Freyja, who furrowed her brows and glanced at him before looking at Diddy with a thoughtful expression. "Your attempts at seducing him don''t count since they''re for ulterior motives." Added Mael lightly while leaning back in his chair as he glanced at Freyja, who was to his left, causing her to click her tongue before shaking her head. "Tsk, no. I think I''d rather be boiled alive again than ever genuinely be nice to Diddy." Declared Freyja with an ugly expression as she subtly shivered before shaking her head and looking at Mael with a seductive smile. "However, if it''s you, Mael, I don''t mind being nice." Added Freyja with a small smile as she affectionately grabbed Mael''s hand while trailing her finger across his large biceps, only for smoke to suddenly emit from their collapsed hands, causing her to wince in pain and quickly retract her hand. "Hmph, how many times must I teach this lesson, Freya?" Asked Mael with a grunt of annoyance as he clenched his fist while looking down at Freyja, who was shaking her burning hand. "Heh, the harder you push, the more I want you." Said Freyja with a large, lustful grin as she licked her lips and eyed Mael, who squinted his eyes while wisps of plasma emitted from from his body. "Haa, enough, you two; I swear, if it weren''t for me, this crew wouldn''t have lasted more than a week." Remarked Sebas with a sigh as she raised his hands, causing Freyja and Mael to be engulfed in his telekinesis, immobilizing them while Scar, who sat beside him, nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you''re practically the glue that holds them all together." Said Scar with a nod, only for him to suddenly be immobilized as well, while Sebas turned and looked at him. "You''re part of the problem as well, Scar; you and Freyja''s sex escapades cause quite a bit of problems for your brother and sister." Stated Sebas with a blank expression as he rested his hand on Scar''s shoulder before looking at Trenza and Grand, who both coughed and awkwardly looked away. "A-At least I clean up my mess, unlike Grand, Father. He always leaves a sticky mess in his room; I even stepped in it by accident when I went in his room to get something." Remarked Trenza with a faint blush as she gestured to Grand while glancing at him in disgust, causing him to groan. "Ugh, it''s not my fault; if Janet were with us, this wouldn''t be a problem in the first place." Said Grand defensively as he glared at Trenza, who scoffed before folding her arms. "You speak as if Janet is your woman; how do you even know if she''ll help you? She might not even be interested in you." Asked Trenza in a snarky tone while Grand clenched his fist before pumping it into the air. "Have faith, Trenza; besides, I can''t be the only one among us three without a lover; that would be embarrassing, especially since I''m the most attractive." Stated Grand with a smile before shaking his head and glancing back at Trenza; she tilted her head in confusion while Scar rolled his eyes. "Eh, I don''t know how you don''t know this, but I don''t have a lover; after all, the markswoman of the Frenzy Pirates doesn''t need a man in her life." Remarked Trenza as she gave Grand a confused look, only to shake her head and confidently smirk while flipping her thick, single-braid hair behind her back. "Heh, as if a man is going to be interested in your body." Muttered Scar softly, his words causing Trenza''s expression to crack as she turned and glared at him while he smirked. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Hmm, you don''t have a lover Trenza? I thought you and Captain were in a relationship; after all, you and he have been spending a lot of time together lately." Said Grand in surprise and confusion as he rubbed his head before looking at Trenza, who froze before faintly blushing while shaking her head. "N-No, we''re not in a relationship, Grand; besides, Captain isn''t even human." Said Trenza as she regained her composure and looked at Grand while sneakily taking glances at Diddy, who was too busy looking at a newspaper to bother with them. "Oh, I didn''t know, though you''re not human either, Trenza." Replied Grand with a nod before skeptically looking at Trenza''s three eyes, who groaned before nodding. "I-I suppose you''re not wrong." Muttered Trenza softly as she hung her head down, only for everyone to suddenly feel a weak electric current circulate through their body, causing them to twitch before gazing at Diddy. ___ ___ "Shut up! It''s time for why I had called a meeting!" Stated Diddy with an eager grin as he looked at his six crew mates while they all gave him an annoyed look. "Tsk, next time, just open your mouth, no need to fucking shock me." Said Freyja in slight anger as she glared at Diddy, who promptly ignored her before balling up the newspaper and turning it into ashes using his lightning. Ignoring whatever the hell Freyja had said, probably her complaining about something, I reached into my pocket and grabbed the seven bounties before setting them upside down on the table, and with Sebas being the smartest one here, he was the first to realize what they were. "Captain, are those possibly our bounties?" Asked Sebas in uncertainty as he looked at the spread-out papers before reaching forward and grabbing the closet one, only for Diddy to aggressively swat his hand away. "Hehe, yes, they are; when I raided the small marine outpost, I found them nailed to a bulletin board. So, who the hell is ready to see their new and improved bounties?" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he looked at Sebas, who gently rubbed his hand, soothing the pain, before looking at the Frenzy pirates. "Tsk, they better have changed the image of me on my new bounty. Hoho, I''m actually quite excited. I don''t really care, but sure. Heh, finally. Hahaha, I got a bounty! Yes, yes, yes!" Replied Freyja, Sebas, Mael, Scar, Grand, and Trenza, respectively, as they all intently focused on Diddy, who grinned before grabbing the leftmost paper. Since I''d already seen the bounties, I started with the lowest one, and unsurprisingly, it belonged to our marksman. "Trenza ''Daiquiri'' Visage. 60,000,000 Beri''s!" Stated Diddy as he slammed the wanted poster, which had a picture of Trenza doing Charlie''s angel pose using Sunaipu. (Note: It''s a reference to Black Ops'' Zombies. It''s a perk called deadshot daiquiri that allows you to instantly snap to the zombie''s head when ADS) "6-60,000,000 Beri''s!? For my first bounty!? It''s even higher than Father''s!?" Exclaimed Trenza in utter shock as she looked at her wanted poster in pure bliss, while Sebas softly chuckled. "Keep it down, Trenza. Let me get through all of the bounties, and then you can go and act crazy." Said Diddy sternly as he squinted at Trenza, who composed herself while rapidly nodding. Grabbing the next paper, I placed it atop Trenza''s picture, which caused her to frown, but whatever. "Grand ''Atlas'' Visage. 90,000,000 Beri''s!" Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Grand, who nearly yelled in joy, though one look from Diddy kept him quiet. Grabbing the third paper, I placed the final poster of the three stooges on the table above Grand''s. "Scar ''Tiche'' Visage. 100,000,000 Beri''s!" Declared Diddy, his words causing Scar to widen his eyes in disbelief. (Note: Tiche is a reference from Elden Ring. She is a spirit summon, who is basically an ally of yours, who is incredibly powerful and wields a dagger with the concept of death engraved into it.) "S-Such a high number; it''s the same as Captain''s first bounty." Muttered Scar in shock as he looked at his wanted poster, only for it to be covered up by another. "Mael ''Suns Angel''. 300,000,000 Beri''s!" Stated Diddy as he glanced at Mael, who, despite his earlier words, couldn''t help but faintly smirk. "Heh, I quite like that." Said Mael with a smirk as he folded his arms and nodded. "Sebas ''Grandfather'' Visage. 325,000,000 Beri''s!" Remarked Diddy, his words causing Sebas to softly chuckle with apparent joy. "Hoho, an increase of more than three times as much; I''m not disappointed at all." Stated Sebas with a faint smile as he looked at his wanted poster, which was promptly covered up by the most beautiful woman in the world. "Freyja ''The Insatiable''. 350,000,000 Beri''s!" Said Diddy as he placed Freyja''s wanted poster down, causing her to huff in annoyance while fire erupted onto her hand. "Tch, fucking bastards, can''t even change my picture." Muttered Freyja angrily as she glared at her bounty, having half a mind to burn it to ashes. "Hehe, now then, I think it''s time for what everyone has been waiting for! MINE!" Remarked Diddy with joy as he grabbed the final paper before slamming it atop Freyja''s. "Diddy ''Chaos Kong'' D. Kong. 450,000,000 Beri''s! Only Alive!" Stated Diddy loudly with joy as he stared at his wanted poster, which unfortunately hadn''t changed from his previous one. (Note: New Bounties are on my Discord) Chapter 209: Diddy Deals With Freyja & Scar "Hoho, 450,000,000 Beri''s? That''s quite a massive jump, and the change to your wanted poster: Only Alive. I must say, the Marines and world government must be really seething in anger." Remarked Sebas with a hearty chuckle as he grabbed Diddy''s wanted poster off the stack of papers, causing Trenza, Grand, and Scar to quickly grab their own. "Hmph, but of course they''re angry; the Celestial Dragons believe themselves to be Gods, and for one of their own to have been killed by someone they deem to be a ''lesser being'', I''ve got no doubt they want to conduct some inhumane torture on you that''ll put everything I''ve been through to shame." Stated Mael with a snort as he folded his arms and glanced at Sebas while nodding before looking at Diddy, who was grinning like a maniac. "Hehe, that''s how I like it! If the strongest organization in the world isn''t hunting me down, then living life would be boring; where is the fun if you don''t constantly have several blades hanging above your neck? Why do you think I put up with Freyja''s stupid ass? Because I like her?" Said Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he leaned back on his throne and propped his feet onto the table before gesturing to Freyja, who rolled her eyes and scoffed in annoyance. "You sure it''s not because you subconsciously want to fuck me?" Asked Freyja with a faint, lustful smirk as she leaned forward while slowly unbuttoning the top portion of her dress, causing her massive breasts to spill forth onto the table. "I''d gladly commit necrophilia than ever touch you with sexual intentions; hell, I''d even let you choose who I''d do it with. Though, I bet you''re too stupid even to know what the term necrophilia is. Sebas, mind telling her." Declared Diddy solemnly as he intently stared into Freyja''s eyes, his own never once deviating until he turned and glanced at Sebas with a mocking smirk while she cursed under her breath. "Hoho, are you sure, Captain? Necrophilia does involve sex, so I''m sure Freyja knows about it." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle and a raised eyebrow as he looked at Diddy before glancing at Freyja, who grunted while leaning back in her chair, uncaring for her exposed breasts, which Grand, Scar, and Trenza were promptly enjoying. "Tch, I know what necrophilia is; I''m not stupid, you fucking monkey!" Stated Freyja aggressively as she eyed Diddy, who widened his fake surprise, which only further irritated her. "Eh? Wow, color me surprised; Freyja, for once, actually knows something, though it is necrophilia, so I shouldn''t be too surprised, especially since you have first-hand experience in bestia-" Remarked Diddy in a fake tone as he raised his hands into the air, only for him to fold his arms while nodding in understanding followed by him wickedly smirking, yet before he could finish speaking, a ball of fire was thrown at him. Swiftly leaping out of the way, just in time for the throne I was sitting on to be engulfed in a small, fiery explosion, though while it might''ve been small, its power was mighty as it was able to melt the stone throne within seconds; I may have some resistance against hot temperature, but even I couldn''t take something so hot without receiving deep burns. Digging my nails into the ceiling, I stood upside down and shifted my focus to Freyja, who was transforming into Satan''s Soul while glaring at me with furious eyes. "What did I say I''d do if you ever mentioned that, Diddy!?" Exclaimed Freyja through gritted teeth as she stared daggers at Diddy while he merely grinned in response, baring his fangs. "Hehe, I don''t know, I forgot; why don''t you come up here and make me remember; otherwise, I might accidentally tell everyone, including your ''O so precious Scar, about the one time you slept with an ani-" Replied Diddy with a chuckle as he squatted upside while eyeing Freyja, who gnashed her teeth, only for violent flames to erupt from her body and surround her figure before she flapped her wings, speedily charging towards him. "I''M FUCKING KILLING YOU, DIDDY!!" Yelled Freyja furiously as she grabbed Diddy by the throat and slammed him through the ceiling before they left the building, only for them to engage in a heated battle that caused significant damage to the entire city, indirectly killing any civilian that happened to get in between their battle. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Welp, there they go; I hope they can at least keep the destruction to a minimum; we''re going to need a lot of materials if we wish to build on the back of Pandy." Said Sebas lightly as he and Mael looked out through the hole in the ceiling, watching Diddy and Freyja fight while the building occasionally trembled from the clash of their mighty attacks. ___ ___ "Hehe, splendid performance, Freyja; it seems keeping you alive for all these years wasn''t a waste after all! You''ve improved greatly since when we left Karate Island; you right now would even give the me from Centaurea a run for his money." Stated Diddy with a faint smirk and slight chuckle as he wiped slight blood from his mouth while landing on the ground at the bottom of a decently sized crater, which was where Freyja lay unconscious, her eyes rolled into the back of her head. I had to give it to Freyja; she''s improved more than I thought she would, considering she used to store up a lot of vitality inside of her to heal herself instead of using it to strengthen herself, and while I don''t know what exactly happened that caused her to change her mind, I couldn''t be happier. No longer was she limiting her growth, and it was showing, given she''s actually made me take her somewhat seriously and not play around with her like I usually do. ''Not to mention, throughout that battle, I had sensed her use armament haki; it was just faintly, not enough for it to truly be considered haki, but that just shows despite all the time she''s lazing around fucking numerous dudes, she''s actually training to get stronger.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he squatted down beside Freyja, whose body was littered with various injuries varying degrees, from light to severe. "All for little ''ol me, how thoughtful of you." Muttered Diddy with a chaotic smirk as he looked at Freyja before brushing her hair aside, staring at her injured face, which oozed blood, yet even so, she still looked gorgeous. Hearing footsteps behind me, I turned around and saw Scar running towards us down the crater with a slightly worried look while eyeing Freyja, causing me to smirk since he was just the person I''d been meaning to talk to. Before he could reach Freyja, I walked forward and wrapped my tail around his waist before leaping into the sky, causing Nimbus to appear beneath my feet as we flew out of the city, which now looked like a wasteland; even the ruins up in Skypiea looked better than this place. I heard Scar calling me, but I ignored him and continued to fly until we reached a relatively isolated place on the shore, where I descended towards the ground before tossing Scar, who, unlike Trenza, reoriented himself in the air and landed on his feet, though he did stumble a little. "Heh, you should try out for gymnastics." Commented Diddy lightly as he leaped off Nimbus and landed beside Scar, who tilted his head in confusion, only to shake it and quickly run past him; well, at least, he tried to. Swiping my tail at Scar, he reacted in time and managed to dodge backward while he instantly unsheathed his daggers while warily eyeing me, causing me to grin as I licked my lips before unholstering Naga-sa and slamming it into the sand, causing the ground to tremble. "Where do you think you''re off to?" Asked Diddy with a feral smirk as he looked at Scar, who furrowed his brows in confusion before answering anyway. "To go and help, Freyja; you gave her a pretty serve beating, Captain, and if nothing is done, she might die." Said Scar seriously as he eyed Diddy while slowly inching forward, only for him to instantly jump backward just in time to dodge a large lightning bolt that would have otherwise hit him. "Heh, stop babying Freyja; she''s fine; she''s received worse than that back in Karate Island; I''d give her a beating at least four times a week; she''s annoying, but she''s a tough cookie. It''ll take more than that to kill her; though, now that I think about it, she no longer stores vitality inside her, so I don''t know anymore. Hmm, oh well." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he folded his arms and looked at Scar while reminiscing the good old days, only for him to frown with a thoughtful expression on that terrified Scar, though he merely shrugged his shoulders. "C-Captain, if that''s the case, can I go and check on her? She might really need my help." Asked Scar with an anxious look as he ran towards the city, which required him to pass Diddy, who wasn''t going to let that happen. "Tsk, enough about that woman, leave her to her own life; if she lives well, good for her; if she doesn''t, well, that sucks. I''ve come to start actually training you; after all, I may be a pirate, but I do stand by words." Said Diddy as he swiftly grabbed Scar''s shoulder before tossing him several meters backward, causing his feet to skid against the ground. Chapter 210: Scars Immense Talent "E-Eh? Train me? I thought you had forgotten about that, if I''m being honest, Captain. It''s been over a month since then, and you haven''t even brought the topic up once." Said Scar in slight surprise as he widened his eyes while looking at Diddy, who clicked his tongue before nodding. "Tsk, no, I hadn''t forgotten; there was just no point in bringing it up since, up until a few days ago, I hadn''t thought you were strong enough to actually start with the true training. Though nowˇ­ Now, you should be good." Replied Diddy with a faint frown as he folded his arms while his tail lightly swayed with the wind, only to suddenly grin and eye Scar, who was partially unnerved. "Um, c-can we do this later, Captain? F-Freyja-" Asked Scar lightly as he sheathed his dagger, only to get hit with a weak lightning bolt that was too fast for him to dodge, causing him to collapse onto the ground while spasming. "Tch, enough about that toilet, Freyja, she''ll live; besides, she''s already turned several hundred men into her slaves; they''ll take care of her and tend to her every need while she recovers. Now, do you want to get stronger, or do you want me to bury you 20 feet in the sand? You only get one chance to answer." Declared Diddy in slight annoyance as he folded his arms and glared at Scar while aggressively tapping his foot on the sandy beach. Once the effects of my lightning left Scar''s body, he stood back up and glanced between me and the city behind, only for his expression to harden, followed by him sternly staring at me before nodding. "Since Freyja will be okay, I''ll gladly take the opportunity for you to train me." Stated Scar solemnly as he eyed Diddy with a hardened gaze, causing him to grin, displaying his fangs, only to nod and walk forward. "So, since my training officially starts, what will you be teaching me first? Techniques to calm the spirit? Different martial arts''s stance?" Questioned Scar curiously as he looked at Diddy, who now stood only a few feet in front of him, before shaking his head, causing Scar to tilt his head slightly. "Heh, that''s probably what some old sage of martial arts would teach you, but I''m still young and aggressive, so, no, instead, I''ll be teaching you the strongest techniques I know, though they''ll be quite difficult to learn. Well, I don''t know for sure; I was forced to learn them from beasts in the forests." Stated Diddy with a slightly eager grin as he observed Scar with his beastly eyes, only to suddenly pat his chest. "However, before we do any of that, first, I need to more accurately gauge your current strength. Punch meˇ­ Punch me with everything you have; think about all the times your precious toilet has been wounded while you''ve been forced to watch helplessly. Rage is a great way to motivate someone." Added Diddy with a wicked grin as he lowered and firmed his stance while holding his arms out to his side while Scar frowned before nodding and closing his eyes. It only took a few seconds for all the rage that was deep within Scar''s heart to surge as he clenched his fist and flexed all the muscles on his body before punching me in the chest using every ounce of strength he could physically muster, although I had dug my feet into the sand, I was still forced back a few meters, nothing crazy but something very impressive for Scar. ''Heh, that punch was almost on par with Grand''s strength; granted, Scar used everything he had, but that just means his raw strength isn''t too far away from Grand''s.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he stopped himself before patting his chest and looking at Scar, who was breathing heavily while shaking his head with a painful expression. "F-Fuck, t-that hurt; i-it felt like I had j-just punched a b-block of iron." Said Scar in between his breaths as he held his throbbing hand before glancing at Diddy, who merely chuckled. "Hehe, that''s thanks to one of the techniques you''re going to be learning; it''s called tekkai." Said Diddy with a smirk as he suddenly bared his fangs and nails at Scar, taking him aback. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Now attack me. Attack me as if I were your mortal enemy; aim to kill me." Added Diddy with a large grin as he squinted his eyes at Scar, using his predator aura, which is a self-made weaker version of conqueror''s haki, and it allows him to strike fear in those he stares at, though that''s all it is capable of. Seeing Scar''s pupils dilate, he swiftly unsheathed his dagger and overcame the fear effect my predator''s aura had without much problem before lunging at me, though I couldn''t help but frown. Dashing forward, I dodged the slash from his dagger before clutching his mouth and slamming him into the beach; standing up, I dusted my hands off while he lay there groaning in pain. "You''ve got quick reflexes, I''ll give you that, but you''re still too weak if you hadn''t sensed it. Get up, and let''s start your training tekkai; it''s the first technique I learned and the one I use the most, even if it has gotten overshadowed by haki." Remarked Diddy with a disappointed frown as he looked down at Scar before kicking his side, flinging him a few meters in the air while he did a backflip and landed. "Ugh, t-tekkai? I''ve heard you mention it before, but what exactly is it, Captain?" Asked Scar lightly as he rubbed the back of his head in pain while sitting down cross-legged before Diddy, who lifted his legs and flexed all of his muscles. "Tekkai is simply flexing your muscles so hard that they gain the hardness of iron. It''s great at stopping blunt damage but loses its effectiveness against anything that''s small or has a sharp edge." Replied Diddy as he lowered his leg before looking at Scar, who nodded, only to tilt his head in confusion. "I-I understand, but if that''s all there is to it, how exactly will you teach me? It seems like I just need to have a certain amount of strength, and since you''re telling me about it now, that means I must have the required strength." Remarked Scar with a slightly confused look, only for Didy to snort before turning around. "Hmph, it''s not simply flex as hard you can; I merely gave you a basic summary of the technique. Besides, I''ve been using tekkai for years and have a very deep understanding of it, so I know a few tricks which will speed up the learning process; after all, I''m not trying to spend my whole life as your stupid teacher." Stated Diddy as he folded his arms and looked away while slapping Scar with his tail, causing him to rub his cheek while inwardly grumbling to himself. "Anyways, let''s get started; we should be leaving this island by tomorrow morning; we can''t sit in one spot for too long; otherwise, the Marines will find us." Added Diddy as he turned back around and glared at Scar, who nodded before his expression turned serious. ___ ___ Sitting on a large rock on the shore, I watched Scar practice tekkai after I had told him practically everything I knew about the technique, and ever since then, he hadn''t once stopped practicing; it''s been roughly twenty hours, and the only time he had taken a break was to drink some water. Scar was a sex maniac, but one thing he didn''t slack on was his training; he took it with utmost seriousness, which, despite being weak, was something I could respect since I was the exact same. I took my breaks in between training since, as a former bodybuilder, I knew just how vital rest was, but I always trained hard; most of my days were spent training, further honing my martial arts, and improving my control over Nimbus. In fact, over these past twenty hours, I had been training, I only recently returned to check upon Scar like fifteen minutes ago, just to learn from him that he also had been training this entire time, and I will say he''s made substantial progress; he hasn''t actually managed to use tekkai just yet, but he''s got the very basics down like the back of his hand. It''s only a matter of time. ''He''s no monster like me who learns from merely fighting their opponent, but Scar''s a prodigy; I suppose I should''ve figured that out, considering it only took him about a month of training with Naga-sa to go fromˇŞNot even being close to being ready to learn the six rokushikiˇ­ To, being more than capable.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he watched Scar continuously flex his muscles before relaxing them, repeating the cycle numerous times. It only took Scar twenty hours to make the same amount of progress that took me nearly five days to do, and as annoying as it was, it only made sense; he may not be more talented than me, but I had told him next to everything I know about tekkai while during that time, I knew next to nothing, not to mention I had a child''s body so it only made it harder. However, it''s essentially the same as if I had lost the ability to use tekkai, but I retained all the knowledge of tekkai I''ve accumulated over the years; if that were to happen, it would only take me a day to use it again. ''Heh, at the rate he''s going, he''ll be able to use tekkai without much problem within about a week, give or take a day; within a month, he''ll probably be able to use it subconsciously at all times, as I do.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he glanced at Scar, only for a loud roar to suddenly resound throughout the island. Chapter 211: Pandemonium Set Sail! (Note: I forgot to mention, but I''ve posted the new bounties on my discord????) Hearing a loud roar resound throughout the shore, Scar and I both stopped whatever we were doing and gazed toward the city, causing me to frown as I stood up on the large rock and dusted off my pants before hopping onto the sandy beach below. "C''mon, it''s time to leave, that was Pandy." Remarked Diddy lightly as he approached Naga-sa, which was still stuck in the ground, before lifting and twirling it a few times, getting the sand off only to holster it on his back while Scar nodded. "Alright." Said Scar as he reached down and picked up his button-down shirt, wearing it before grabbing his black coat and approaching Diddy, who promptly hopped in the air, causing Nimbus to appear beneath his feet. Once Scar got onto Nimbus, we floated higher into the air before flying back in the direction we initially came, eventually reaching the city, which looked exactly how Freyja and I left it after our big battle, well there was a slight difference, thousands of dried-up husks of me littered the streets. ''Heh, Freyja really went to town; she must''ve been quite starved.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he looked down at the city below before shaking his head and glancing at Pandemonium, who had undergone a massive change. Reaching the dock where Pandemonium and our ship were docked, I landed on the ground, and I couldn''t help but whistle as I looked at Pandemonium; on the back of Pandy''s shell, there was a very large wooden, and despite it easily being several times the size of our previous ship, it only took up a small portion on her shell, which really goes to show the sheer size of Pandemonium. You''d be able to fit an entire city on her back, a small city, but a city nonetheless, and the craziest thing is, they''re still very young for sea kings, probably around the age of a toddler if I had to guess, yet they''re already the size of an average sea king. ''Heh, I''m eager to see them when fully grown; I just hope I can live that long; given their sheer size, I wouldn''t be shocked to know they live upwards of 1,000 years if not more.'' Mused Diddy as he looked at Pandy before glancing at their ship, which several men with clouded eyes were walking off of while carrying boxes of articles of clothing. "Set those in the same spot as the rest of the boxes." Ordered Freyja, looking perfectly healthy as she stood on the ship''s edge while eyeing the various men, who all nodded at her words, only for her to sport an ugly expression when she turned to her right. "Tch, Diddy." Muttered Freyja with an angry grunt as she glared at Diddy, who chuckled in amusement while approaching her. "Heh, it seems like you''re accepting the move rather easily." Remarked Diddy lightly as he hopped onto the railing right in front of Freyja, causing her to fold her arms while scoffing in annoyance. "Hmph, this ship was getting a little too cramped anyways; besides, the bigger a ship is, the further you are away from me, and I couldn''t be more happy about that." Replied Freyja as she eyed Diddy before turning around and gazing at the ship, only to smirk towards the end. "Hehe, lies. You love sticking close to me, Freyja, and you know it." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he leaned closer to Freyja, only for his figure to suddenly appear standing horizontal on the mast behind her after she tried to slash him using her elongated nails. "Tsk, I don''t love being within your presence one bit; I just don''t like it when I don''t know what you''re up to; after all, I intend to kill you, so it''s best for me to know every little detail there is about you." Remarked Freyja with a snort as she calmly retracted her hand before turning around and looking at Diddy, causing him to chuckle while landing on the deck. "Freyja! Are you okay!?" Exclaimed Scar in worry as he quickly ran towards Freyja, who instantly turned back around in joy as she opened her arms, prompting him to hug her. "Of course, I''m fine; that bastard of a monkey may be heavy-handed, but he''s not going to kill me, you already know that; besides, where have you been?" Replied Freyja with a lovely smile as she tightly hugged Scar before passionately kissing him, only to squat down while stuffing her face into his crotch with a perverted expression. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "C-Captain was teaching me one of his techniques." Said Scar lightly as he looked down at Freyja, his cock instantly hardening, causing her to smile as she grabbed his pants before yanking them down, causing his cock to rest atop her face. "Well, you can tell me about it later; I was forced to suck so many cocks in order to heal myself; I need your delicious semen to wash away all that dirty cum I swallowed." Said Freyja with a grin as she licked her lips before grabbing Scar''s butt and forcefully shoving his cock inside her mouth while she sucked on it like it was a heavenly delicacy. Watching Freja giving Scar a blowjob, I just grunted in annoyance before leaving them two; I hadn''t come here to watch that toilet be put to use; I''ve seen her do it so many times it was nothing special. Leaping onto the dock, I approached Pandemonium and leaped onto Pandy, landing directly on the wooden platform, which was actually pretty damn solid considering it hadn''t trembled at all. Looking around the wooden platform, I noticed at least a hundred men were working on the wooden platform, seemingly beginning to finally start building actual rooms and whatnot, but it was still decently far away; it would take at least another two more days before the entire first floor was completed. ''Still, this is much faster than what I was expecting.'' Mused Diddy as he watched everyone work before approaching Sebas, who was sitting on a wooden chair alongside Mael and Trenza, calmly watching everything. "Oh, Captain, you''ve finally arrived; I presume Scar is with you as well?" Asked Sebas with a faint smile as he looked at Diddy, who folded his arms and nodded. "He was. He''s now with Freyja, who is pleasuring him with her mouth, so they won''t be here for a couple more minutes; anyways, why did Pandy roar? Is it about time for us to leave or what? Also, where is Grand?" Replied Diddy as he hopped in the air, causing Nimbus to appear beneath him while he used it as a makeshift chair. "Hmph, that''s all they do when those two are together, sex, sex and more sex." Muttered Mael with an annoyed scoff as he folded his arms and looked away while both Trenza and Sebas nodded in agreement. "I had Pandy roar to alert you and Scar that we''re ready to set sail, Captain; we''re just waiting for your orders now. We''ve already transferred everything from the old ship onto Pandy; the only thing left was Freyja''s clothes, which they seem to have just arrived with." Remarked Trenza lightly as she looked at Diddy before glancing at the men carrying several boxes of clothes, only for them to set it down beside numerous other boxes. "As for Grand, he had leaped into the ocean like an hour ago since he wanted to catch his own food, and he hasn''t resurfaced in the past ten or so minutes." Added Trenza with a frustrated look as she shook her head before gesturing to the water, prompting Diddy to nod. "So, if everything is read, there is no point in delaying any longer. Let''s get the fuck off this island; It''s pretty boring, and there is nothing left to do." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced between the three, who all nodded while softly smiling. "Hehe, let''s go! I can''t wait to raid a pirate ship; they''re going to be so frightened of me! Trenza Daiquiri Visage! It''ll strike fear into the hearts of our enemies!" Remarked Trenza joyfully with a wicked smirk as she held Sunaipu, eager to cause some chaos, while the other three merely watched a raised eyebrow. "Sure, whatever you say, Trenza." Said Mael casually with a nod as he looked at Trenza, who was too lost in her own words to respond. Just as I was about to get Bonnie and Clyde, I heard a splash followed by a familiar boisterous laughter, causing me to float over the edge of Pandy''s shell and look down at the water, only to see Grand holding a shark, which was roughly three times his size. "Hahaha! Captain! I''ve got food!" Yelled Grand in joy as he held up the shark, causing Diddy to nod while lightning started to coil around Nimbus. "Cool, now get up here; we''re setting sail." Ordered Diddy as a thick lightning bolt struck the shark in Grand''s hand, burning it beyond recognition and charring the insides, causing him to pout while reluctantly nodding. Leaving Grand, I flew back towards our ship, where Freyja had Scar bent over the railing and was eating his spread ass, something I found utterly disturbing on so many different levels. ''Ugh, aren''t you a fucking man? Where the hell is your pride?'' Thought Diddy as he looked at Freyja and Scar, shivering in disgust before landing on the deck beside the mast. Stabbing my nails into the mast, I clutched it tightly before ripping the entire mast off the ship''s hull, only to then use it as a bat as I sent Freyja and Scar flying towards Pandemonium. Leaping back onto Nimbus, I fell back towards Pandemonium, only to land on Pandy''s head while holding the mast outward into the sea. "Let''s go, Pandy! Lead us onto our next adventure!" Yelled Diddy with a chaotic grin as the Frenzy jolly roger waved in the wind while Pandy let out a loud roar before quickly swimming away, carrying along nearly two hundred extra passengers, but she couldn''t even feel the difference. Chapter 212: Base Building "Do you have a three?" Asked Sebas lightly as he turned to his left and looked at Mael, who promptly frowned before handing Sebas one of his cards, followed by him putting both cards on the table. "Tsk, how does he only have one card left? Someone clearly isn''t playing correctly. Mael, you got a nine?" Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he floated on Nimbus, sitting opposite Sebas and to the left of Mael while looking at the nine cards in his hand. "Go, Sea King." Replied Mael lightly with a faint smirk, causing Diddy to grunt in annoyance before picking up another card from the deck using his tail while grumbling under his breathing. "Yeah, I wonder who that could be, Diddy; I suppose it couldn''t be the person who has ten cards in their hands; that would be a ridiculous assumption. Also, can I have your nine?" Stated Freyja sarcastically as she held four cards in her hand while glancing at Diddy, only to smirk towards the end, causing him to growl in annoyance. "Go, Sea King." Said Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who snorted before outstretching her hand toward Diddy. "Hmph, stop lying; you just asked Mael for a nine. I know you got one; you either play the game correctly or don''t play it at all." Remarked Freyja in slight annoyance as she stared daggers at Diddy, who grunted in frustration before aggressively tossing the card to Freyja, turning it into a bullet, though she easily caught it between her fingers. "Thank you." Said Freyja with a slight, happy smile as she tossed three cards on the pile, which were all nines, causing Diddy to growl while Mael grunted. "Hoho, I never knew you were so good at Go Sea King, Freyja." Commented Sebas with a raised eyebrow and a slight chuckle as he looked at Freyja, as she proudly flipped her hair behind her ear. "Whenever my son was done with his studies, I''d always play against him; he hasn''t once against me once. So, how about allowing this poor Mother to win? I''ll reward you properly." Replied Freyja with a smirk as she glanced at Sebas before winking at him with her luscious eyelashes, causing him to faintly chuckle while apologetically shaking his head. "Hoho, I understand your circumstance, Freyja, but I used to play Go Sea King against Trenza, Grand, and Scar when they were younger, and none of them have managed to beat me; I must keep up the image that I''m invincible, lest start challenging my spot as the king of Go Sea King; I apologize beforehand. Captain, do you have a five?" Remarked Sebas lightly as he looked at Freyja before reminiscing his past, only to shake his head and firmly stand his ground, causing Freyja to sigh before nodding while he turned and looked at Diddy. Before I could respond to Sebas, the door to the lounge suddenly was busted open as Grand, Scar, and Trenza entered the room while the former carried with him a large dude who was missing a leg and a hand, though they were by no means recent considering his peg-leg and hook. "Hahaha! We raided those pirates so easily!" Stated Grand with a loud, boisterous laugh as he tossed the unconscious man onto the ground before sitting on a couch, which they stole from the previous island, along with nearly every single piece of furniture in the place. "Yeah, it wasn''t even hard. The Captain ranted how he had a bounty fo 62,000,000 Beri''s, but in the end, they were rather weak pirates." Said Scar lightly as he took off his hat and sat beside Grand, only for Freyja to quickly forget about the game they were playing and arrive near him, only to sit on his lap with her large, bubbly ass. "Heh, you should''ve seen them! They were already scared shitless when they saw pandemonium, yet when they looked at me, I even made one of them faint! Heh, I might have that color for the supreme king or whatever you call it, Captain; you better watch out because I might decide to come for the Captain''s spot!" Declared Trenza joyfully and proudly as she approached the table, glancing at the three, only to arrogantly rub her nose while looking at Diddy, who suddenly stood before her. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "What did you say, Trenza?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as lightning chaotically danced around his body, zapping the walls, floor, ceiling, and the table behind him, burning all the cards while frightening Trenza. "I-I was merely joking, Captain; I-I wouldn''t do something stupid like that, b-besides, y-your shouldn''t even feel so threatened; I-I''m not a threat to you in the first place. I-I''m just a harmless woman who can do nothing without her pistol." Replied Trenza meekly as she hung her head down while standing before Diddy, who smirked before restraining his lightning and nodding. "Heh, good; it would be pointless to make an example out of the weakest one here." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Trenza before pushing her out of the way, only to groan in annoyance when he glanced at Scar and Freyja, the two back to doing sexy things in the open. "If you''re going to have sex in the open, at least do it on the fucking floor! If I sit down on that couch and my tail ever touches cum or pussy juice, one of you is dying." Stated Diddy angrily as he glared at Freyja and Scar, the former nodding in annoyance as she picked up Scar and laid him on the ground, only to continue what they were previously doing. Watching them do it on the floor, I was annoyed at the fact that they''ve done it so much out in the open that it''s become somewhat normalized; no one is even really bothering with them. Sure, we take some glances, but that''s about it; well, Grand and Trenza will be heading towards their room later to masturbate, but that''s in the future, not the present. ''Hmph, fine, you''ve won, but I will not be budging on the sex in the kitchen or on furniture that''s not in either of your rooms.'' Thought Diddy in irritation as he glanced at Freyja and Scar before huffing in annoyance and walking past them, leaving the lounge. "Welp, there goes our game of Go Sea King; I was definitely going to win." Said Mael in annoyance as he dropped his cards onto the table while Sebas gave him a blank look before sighing and keeping his mouth shut lest he accidentally speak his mind. ___ ___ Walking down the halls of our ship, base, mansion? I don''t know what it would be technically called, but it''s out base atop Pandy''s back; thanks to Freyja''s sex slaves and Sebas''s own slaves, which are roughly around two hundred people in total, it only took two days for the entire first floor of the base to be completely finished. You''d think, given how quickly they built a base on the side of a large mansion on the back of Pandy, that everything would be somewhat flimsy, but nope, it was all very sturdy; even our ship wasn''t nearly as sturdy as this. "Hmm, what wood did they use? It must''ve been pretty damn good wood." Muttered Diddy as he lightly punched the wall, leaving behind not even a dent. Currently, it''s been about five days since we left the island, and the slaves are working on the second story to the base, which will only consist of three stories in total; any more than that, and Mony won''t be able to quickly coil his body around the base when Pandy submerges underwater. That is actually our secret plane of escape; if things ever get too hairy, Mony will tightly coil himself around our base, protecting us from the crushing pressure of the ocean''s water. With how fast Pandy can get underwater, we''ll be long gone within a matter of minutes. ''Heh, Pandemonium is without a doubt the greatest crew member. How could anyone top him/her?'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he exited the base, stepping outside and gazing up at Mony, who was peacefully swimming through the calm seas without having to constantly worry about attacks from Sea Kings. Glancing above, I spotted the numerous slaves hard at work building, which had got me thinking it might not be a bad idea to have a whole bunch of weaklings come aboard my ship so they could upkeep the base and whatnot, considering we had only been sailing using our old ship for roughly three and a half months and it was already beginning to fall apart. "Hmm, it''s not a terrible idea; I just dislike the idea of so many weaklings aboard the ship. I''ll think about it later." Muttered Diddy with a faint frown and a thoughtful expression as he walked across Pandy''s shell, only to shake his head and shrug his shoulders. Approaching Mony, who was resting on the back of Pandy''s shell, I hit him on his nose using Naga-sa, causing him to snap his massive eyes open and glare at me in anger, only for his anger to instantly vanish when he realized it was me. "How far away are we from the next island? We''ve been sailing for five days straight without a single island in sight." Asked Diddy with a slight frown as he looked at Mony, who raised his head and looked in the same direction Pandy was swimming, only to turn towards Diddy and nod his gigantic head. Chapter 213: Vanishing Island Clearly, since I couldn''t understand Sea King, I had absolutely no idea what Mony was saying, but considering he nodded, I''m just going to assume we''re somewhat close to an Island; I just hope it''s fun and not boring like the last island. ''Well, we could use some more resources to help build the base atop Pandy, so it wouldn''t be the worst if we went to a boring island, but I''d prefer not to.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at Mony before glancing back at the wooden base, which was slowly but surely coming together. Anyway, since there was nothing to do as of right now, I just headed toward the edge of Pandy''s shell and leaped into the ocean to go and train at the seabed, which is still a good way to train despite my increased strength, the only problem is, I just need to find a deep enough spot; otherwise, it won''t be nearly as effective. "Welp, hope we''re above a deep trench or something." Muttered Diddy lightly as he entered the sea like a torpedo before speedily descending toward the seabed at breakneck speeds. ___ ___ "Everyone! Pandy said we''re getting close to an island!" Yelled Trenza loudly as she rushed into the base, running across the halls until she arrived at the lounge, where most of the Frenzy pirates were. "Hmph, about damn time. I''ll go insane if I''m forced to play Go Sea King again without punching someone in the face." Remarked Mael eagerly as he stood up from the couch, grabbed his golden axe, and approached Trenza while passing Scar and Freyja. "Huh, an island? Well, a break wouldn''t be bad; Scar could surely use it." Said Freyja as she glanced at Trenza with a raised eyebrow before looking down at Scar while rubbing her crotch on his face, only to moan suddenly, releasing copious amounts of juices into his mouth. "Hoho, you best clean that up, Feyja; you know how upset Captain will be if he steps in that puddle. Besides, I''d also appreciate it if the lounge wasn''t a hovel." Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he closed his book, setting it down on the table before approaching Trenza while glancing at Freyja and Scar, shaking his head at the latter. "Tsk, no wonder I was enjoying myself more than usual, where is that fool at anyways?" Asked Freyja in slight annoyance as she stood up from Scar''s face and wore her small, short shorts, letting nearly all of her junk in the back hang out, yet before she could follow Sebas, the base started to shake. "Hoho, speak of the devil." Muttered Sebas with a slight chuckle as he swiftly followed behind Mael and Trenza, walking through the shaking halls before eventually exiting the base. "Eh? I-Is it just me, o-or are we being lifted into the air right now?" Asked Trenza hesitantly in confusion as she looked at the ocean before glancing at Mael, who frowned only to spread his wings and leap off of Pandy''s back. "We''re quite high in the air; must be that bastard monkey." Muttered Freyja in slight annoyance as she folded her arms and stood beside Sebas, waiting for Mael to return, which he did a few seconds later. "Captainˇ­ He''s lifting Pandemonium." Said Mael with a complicated expression as he landed beside Trenza while folding his wings behind his back. ___ ___ Lifting Pandemonium''s massive body into the air, I kicked my feet against the air nearly as hard as I could, keeping myself and Pandemonium afloat while also managing to slowly ascend higher into the sky. ''Heh, Pandemonium is incredibly heavy; it might be even heavier than when I Naga-sa absorbed all that ocean water.'' Thought Diddy with a strained expression as he held Pandemonium above him, the muscles in his arms flexing with nearly all of their might to keep the massive creature in the air. Despite wishing I had a way to weigh myself right now, I used every ounce of my strength to throw Pandemonium into the air, tossing them merely a few feet before they started to fall back towards the ocean while they sported confused and frightened expressions; after all, they have probably never experienced this. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Once they hit the water, they created a massive splash with waves the size of tsunamis in all directions that would''ve easily destroyed our previous ship. Falling to the ground, I landed atop Pandy''s shell before stretching a little bit, causing me to wince slightly in pain from my training. ''Ugh, that was some damn effective training; I went incredibly deep down there, even fought against a pretty damn strong Sea King.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced down at his bruised and scarred body from the fight before lightning coursed through his body, drying him off. "C-Captain, c-can you not do that next time?" Asked Trenza lightly as she wobbly approached Diddy long with Mael, Freya, and Sebas, the latter two looking rather annoyed. "That was an incredibly impressive feat of strength, Captain; a Sea King as large as Pandemonium, without a doubt, weighs several hundreds of millions of tons. Yet not only did you pick them up, you flew through the air with themˇ­" Remarked Sebas with genuine astonishment as he glanced at Diddy, who faintly smirked at his remark, only for Freyja to come in and ruin his mood. "ˇ­ However, because of your stupid act of showing off your brute strength, guess what would''ve happened to all of the slaves if it weren''t for Sebas?" Asked Freyja in annoyance as she folded her arms and eyed Diddy, who slightly winced before scoffing and looking away. "Yeah, so what? The slaves are all alive, so you''re merely getting annoyed with me over hypotheticals. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I''ve got to change my clothes; I''m not trying to walk around with my pants huggin'' my dick; I''m no pervert like you." Stated Diddy as he glared at Freyja before grunting and walking past her, heading towards the base while Sebas sighed and shook his head. "Next time, let''s try admonishing him first and then praising him, Freyja." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy, who disappeared into the base, before looking at Freyja, who clicked her tongue. "It might work; the fucker is still a child after all." Muttered Freyja with a nod. ___ ___ Sitting atop Pandy''s head, I looked at the island we were nearing, and while it looked normal from a distance, I had a feeling it wasn''t going to be so; my instincts were warning me something weird was going to happen. ''Hehe, that''s good then!'' Thought Diddy with an eager smirk as he observed the island with his vertical slit eyes. We quickly approached the island, and within a few minutes, Pandy found a random spot near a cliff where we could enter the island; leaping off Pandy''s head, I landed directly on the cliff, and not even a few seconds later, Freyja, Scar, Grand, Mael, Sebas, and Trenza landed beside me. "Hmm, there is something weird on this island." Muttered Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she looked deeper into the island, while Diddy smirked at her words. "Hehe, and I''m interested in finding out why." Said Diddy with a grin as he licked his teeth before glancing at Trenza, only to pick her up by the nape and set her down beside him. "Hoho, If there is something weird, I''m also somewhat intrigued." Said Sebas with an interested smile as he glanced at the island, only for Mael to suddenly stab his axe into the ground. "Heh, if something weird is happening on this island, let''s make a bet. Whoever can figure out why this island is weird wins." Stated Mael with a slight smirk, his words causing everyone to subtly smile. "Ho, a bet? That just makes everything more fun." Said Diddy with a grin, while Freyja, Trenza, Scar, Sebas, and Grand nodded in agreement. "Well, then, since it seems like we are all onboard, and since we''ve already got our teams. Let''s get to it. Although knowing everyone here, despite being down a person, I have a feeling Sebas will end up winning." Remarked Freyja with a faint smile as she looked at everyone, only to frown slightly and glance at Sebas, followed by everyone else, causing him to chuckle. "Hoho, sometimes less, is more." Commented Sebas lightly as he patted his chest and fixed his suit. "Tsk, this is really just a race between Sebas, Trenza, and I. You two will end up fucking whenever you get the chance, and as for Mael and Grand. They''re not the best with directions." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Freyja and Scar before looking at Grand and Mael, successfully angering both teams. Sensing their intentions through my observation haki, I merely grinned before wrapping my tail around Trenza''s waist and dashing deeper into the island, getting a head start on these fools. ___ ___ With the Frenzy pirates setting foot upon Vanishing Island, they split into four teams in search of the weirdness of the island that alerted their senses; however, what they didn''t know was that they weren''t the only pirates on this island. In fact, there were three others. The three other pirates were also rookies, so they could be considered to be in the same boat as Diddy, Freyja, Scar, Sebas, and Mael. Though as to who they were and how the inevitable encounter will go between the three pirates and the Frenzy pirates, it all depends on who meet''s who. Chapter 214: Young Again!? "So, um, Captain, do you know where we''re going?" Asked Trenza lightly, resting her hand on Sunaipu while walking beside Diddy, who would occasionally scan his surroundings using both his senses and observation haki. "Nope, I just chose a random direction." Replied Diddy calmly as his tail swayed with each step while his golden brown fur softly fluttered against the wind, giving him a rather noble appearance. "Eh, didn''t you say the island was weird? I thought you could track the root cause with your senses." Said Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she looked at Diddy, who rolled his eyes before shaking his head. "My senses aren''t omnipotent; I can sense stuff if anything is left behind. We very well could''ve visited an island that used to be weird a few hundred years ago, and I wouldn''t have known since any remnants have long since vanished." Stated Diddy with furrowed brows as he suddenly snapped his head towards the left, prompting Trenza to aim her pistol in that direction, only for a monkey to appear, walking far off in the distance through the thick foliage. "Tsk, just a monkey. No wonder why it seemed so similar to a human." Mused Diddy lightly with a shake of his head as he continued walking while Trenza lowered her weapon and followed him. "Hey, Captain, I heard from Scar that you''ve been training him; can you also help me? I''d like to not be so helpless if someone managed to get close to me, like what happened with that nurse." Asked Trenza curiously as she glanced at Diddy with a hopeful expression to subtly shiver in fear while rubbing the Scar on her nose she got from that fight. "Hmph, no. I only agreed to train Scar since, one, it seemed interesting to do, and two, I could tell he was talented. However, you, Trenza, don''t have a single talented bone in your body when it comes to anything physical. If it weren''t for the fact Sea King meat naturally improves one''s constitution, you''d still be exhausted after running merely 100 meters." Replied Diddy with a frown as he and Trenza walked through the densely packed vegetation, passing through the territory of numerous predators, thought none dared to get close when he saw or smelled his presence. "Eh? W-Well, that''s rude; you could''ve just said no." Muttered Trenza with a slight frown as she shook her head while Diddy ignored her words, only for him to suddenly stop while his nose twitched, causing her to grab Sunaipu again. Stopping in my tracks, I sniffed the air a few times before squatting towards the ground and grabbing a dried-out leaf; intently looking at it, I noticed a wet spot; sniffing it a few times to ensure it was urine, I licked it, only to grin as I burnt the leaf. ''Cooking oil, the kind Trenza uses whenever she cooks. Someone has been through here, though the smell has dissipated.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he sniffed the air a few more times while ignoring the disgusting look Trenza was giving him. Although there was no scent I could track, there was no need to, since not even a meter in front of me, I spotted another droplet of cooking oil on a broken stick; it was as if whoever did this was purposefully leading them to me; which I was more than glad to oblige them. ''The only problem is, why are there no footprints? The branch is broken, which means someone or something stepped on it, most likely a human, so they''re not hovering or flying.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he intently looked at the ground, searching for any signs of footprints, only to narrow his eyes. ''Never mind, I found them; they''re just so insignificant that even I almost missed them. It''s like the person I''m tracking isn''t a grown adult but instead a kid.'' Mused Diddy with a curious frown as he stood upright and rubbed his chin while looking ahead of him. "No, not even a kid, more like a toddler." Muttered Diddy lightly as he started following the cooking oil trail while Trenza followed him. "Hmm, did you say something, Captain?" Asked Trenza as she glanced at Diddy, who ignored her, causing her face to twitch as she pointed Sunaipu at the back of his head. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "Just pull the trigger, Trenza; he''ll most likely dodge anyways." Muttered Trenza softly as she stared at Diddy''s nape with her three pupil-less eyes while walking through the dense vegetation ___ ___ "Ugh, my crew is so stupid! I told them several times not to buy meat from that sketchy butcher, yet they did, and look at them now!? Every single one of these is food poisoned! I can''t believe it! And now I''m forced to stop and scour this island in hopes of finding them a doctor or some medicine!" Said a small toddler with pink hair wearing an oversized brown jacket that dragged on the ground while carrying a massive bone the size of her body through the forest. "Tch, and not only am I the Captain, I''m only 10! What group of men sends out a 10-year-old girl to help them? Haa unbelievable! And now look, I''m all out of food! I knew I should''ve brought more than just one." Added the little girl in slight anger, she tossed the bone onto the ground before her body suddenly started to grow, followed by her bust and butt getting noticeably bigger while her brown coat finally fit perfectly. "Haa, I''ve been walking around for a few hours already; I''m not going to find anything; this island is just a bust. Whatever, I might as well as continue; I still need to wait for the log pose to reset itself." Muttered the young girl, or I should woman, as she hung her head down while glancing at the log pose on her wrist. Despite knowing my journey was most likely going to be uneventful, I continued to walk through the island, hoping to find something with signs of civilization, but my hopes were already incredibly low, so I didn''t expect to find anything; though as I walked through the forest, I began to feel nervous, while my heart started to rapidly beat. At first, I didn''t notice anything, but after a few minutes, I began to realize I hadn''t spotted even a glimpse of wildlife in the last several minutes; not even insects were flying around. ''Alright, things are getting freaky, m-maybe I should return to the ship?'' Thought the young woman in slight fear as she warily eyed her surroundings, never once spotting the pair of vertical slit eyes peering at her from a distance along with a trio of pupil-less eyes. ___ ___ "So, Captain, will we continue to tail her, or will we show ourselves?" Asked Trenza in a whisper as she watched the young woman walk through the forest while hiding within the canopy of trees, sitting on Diddy''s back. "You could kill her from here, right?" Asked Diddy; his yellow eyes tracked the woman''s every move while Trenza scoffed. "Hmph, of course, I could, Captain; by the time she hears the gun''s shot, there would already be a bullet lodged in her brain." Replied Trenza confidently as she aimed Sunaipu at the woman''s head while her finger rested upon the trigger. Smirking at Trenza''s response, I held her firmly in place using my tail before leaping out of the canopy, causing all the birds that were paralyzed in fear to swiftly fly away, which prompted the woman to look at the tree Trenza and I were just while we were floating above her. "Yeah, there is definitely something weird happening; I-I''m leaving." Said the young woman as she glanced up at the canopy in the distance, oblivious to Diddy and Trenza, the former having softly and silently landed behind her. ''Devil fruit.'' Thought Diddy as he squinted his eyes at the young woman while sniffing her scent. Silently walking towards the woman, I came up from behind her and snaked my hand toward her neck, only finally realizing my presence when she saw the reflection of my nails against the sun, though by then, it was too late as my hand was already wrapped around her neck. "L-Let m-me g-go!" Stated the young woman aggressively as she grabbed Diddy''s wrist while he lifted her into the air, trying to remove his hand, though her strength wasn''t anywhere near enough. ''Eh, she''s quite good-looking; I could keep her as a sex slave.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the young woman, only to suddenly frown when he noticed himself shrink. Looking down at my hands, I noticed I was rapidly shrinking, causing me to frown, only for me to widen my eyes when I realized what was really happening to me; releasing the woman, I backed away a little bit while Trenza hopped off my back as I looked down at myself. "O-Oh my Captain, y-you''re actually quite cute as a child." Muttered Trenza in surprise as she looked at Diddy, whose clothes no longer fit and hung off his body. "Tch, great. Not only am I younger, but my strength is equivalent to my age; glad I''m not with Freyja right now. I''d be hard-pressed to fight against her with the way I am right now. Actually, what am I saying? That''s a wonderful idea!" Stated Diddy with a click of his tongue as he looked down at his much younger self, only to wickedly grin at the thought of fighting Freyja. ''Hehe, fighting Freyja as my 8-year-old self? That would be wonderful. Forget sex slave; I''m keeping her as my prisoner!'' Thought Diddy with a feral expression as he clenched his fist while his tail wagged excessively, which looked adorable from Trenza''s eyes, causing her to walk forward and scratch behind his ear. "Captain is so cute!" Muttered Trenza softly as she gently scratched Diddy, who growled in annoyance, though it merely enhanced his cuteness to her. Chapter 215: Woman or Child? While Trenza was scratching behind my ear, causing me to aggressively kick the ground out of reflex, I suddenly grabbed her wrist before throwing her onto the ground while I leaned backward, just in time to dodge the woman from kicking both of us. Opening my mouth, I narrowed my eyes before powerfully biting towards her, using a shigan with my mouth as it flew towards her, though, given my weakened strength, it moved much slower than it should''ve, so there was enough time for the woman to dodge as she rolled on the ground behind us, only to watch as my attack slammed through several trees, carving its own path for nearly a hundred meters before eventually dissipating. "W-Whatˇ­ What the hell was that!? A-Aren''t you only 8!?" Exclaimed the woman in shock as she glanced at the destruction Diddy''s attack caused before glancing back at him. "Heh, yeah, and you''re lucky; if I weren''t 8, you wouldn''t have even been able to dodge the initial attack." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he turned his neck around like an owl and stared at the woman while the rest of his body turned a few seconds later, freaking her out. "N-Necks aren''t supposed to do that." Muttered the woman with a slight shiver as she gazed at Diddy, only to glance at Trenza before suddenly leaping to the right, just in time to dodge several bullets. "Tsk, what type of adult attacks a child!? You should be ashamed of yourself!?" Exclaimed Trenza in slight anger as she shot at the woman several times, yet she was swift enough to dodge each bullet while internally crying inside. ''B-B-But I am a child!'' Thought the woman with tears as she ran through the dense vegetation, using the trees as cover and bushes to hinder Trenza. Watching Trenza handle the woman, I looked down at my hand, which had previously held her by the neck, before sniffing and licking it, only to frown slightly as I glanced back at the woman. ''Not only did she revert my age by touch, but she also has the scent of a child that I found halfway through the trail along with her womanly scent. Is that her devil fruit ability? To manipulate people''s age?'' Pondered Diddy curiously as he observed the woman, who would sometimes suddenly shrink to get through tight areas before returning to normal size. I was pretty confident about my theory, considering I had reverted to my 8-year self, but that was merely the most straightforward thing I could come up with; there were a few other powers I could think of that could do the same thing, so I wasn''t one-hundred percent sure just yet. ''Either way, the devil fruit ability should wear off when I knock her unconscious; at least, that''s usually how it works.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at the woman, only to faintly smirk as his figure suddenly vanished. Using soru and geppo to increase my speed massively, I lunged towards her, and before she could react, I grabbed her head using my foot before spinning in the air and slamming her onto the ground, causing the surrounding ground to crack. However, despite using a substantial amount of my current strength, she was still conscious, so before she could further lower my age, I zapped her with my lightning, causing a large blue flash to erupt with us at the center. "Ugh, Captain, y-you alive?" Asked Trenza lightly as she waved away the dust in her face while her hair stood on end from the static charge, only for her softly sigh in relief when she heard that familiar chuckle. "Hehe, we''ve got ourselves an interesting prisoner." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he waved his hand, causing all the dust in the area to disappear, revealing a fifteen-year-old Diddy standing atop an unconscious little girl who looked no older than ten. "E-Eh!? W-What the hell happened to that voluptuous woman? W-Why is there a kid right there?" Asked Trenza in shock and confusion as she eyed the kid lying underneath Diddy''s foot before running and checking upon her. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Hmph, is it not obvious? Look at her; doesn''t she seem familiar?" Replied Diddy with a scoff as he folded his arms and lightly kicked the girl towards Trenza, who caught her while glaring at him. "Be more careful, Captain, she''s a child!" Stated Trenza with a frown as she eyed Diddy, who growled in annoyance while approaching her. "Tch, did you forget my age? I''ve got immunity until the middle of December." Said Diddy as he stood beside Trenza, who grumbled under her breath before observing the girl in her arms, only to narrow her eyes before widening them a few seconds later. "I-Is this the woman we were fighting before? S-She was actually a child? One even younger than you?" Questioned Trenza in disbelief as she stared at the child in her arms only to glance at Diddy, who nodded before wrapping his tail around the child and lifting her up. "Yeap, now c''mon, let''s get a move one; she was an interesting find, but I don''t want to lose this bet; well, I don''t mind losing to Sebas, but not to the other two teams." Remarked Diddy with a nod as he looked at Trenza before turning around and gesturing to his back, causing her to sigh before holstering her pistol and leaping onto his back, wrapping her legs around his waist and arms around his neck. "Speaking of the other teams, how do you think they''re fairing, Captain?" Asked Trenza curiously while resting her chin on Diddy''s shoulders just as he leaped onto a branch before running from tree to tree. "Sebas is having it rather easy; he''s smart; the other two? Hmph, one of them is probably lost while the other is probably fucking in a tree." Replied Diddy lightly while dashing through the forest canopy, searching for the weirdness that his instincts had picked up. "Haa, you''re probably right; our crew is so fucked up. How do we even work together?" Muttered Trenza with a sigh as she lightly shook her head, only for Diddy to faintly smirk while leaping high into the sky above the canopy, only to see a large stone castle shaped like a robot with numerous cannons jutting out from its body. "Simple, it''s because of my presence. I''m the weight that keeps them all in check; Freyja, Mael, and Sebas all have rather strong egos, even if the latter doesn''t show it often; I can feel it. However, my strength keeps them from doing anything rash and keeps them in line; if I were to suddenly disappear, chaos would quickly infuse. It would be wonderful, but there is no point if I''m not there to enjoy it." Declared with a smirk as he watched the stone castle robot get hit with a ball of scorching plasma, which erupted into a mighty explosion. "Anyways, ignoring the other teams, they''re not of much concern; for now, our only concern is Sebas." Added Diddy with a grin as he, Trenza, and the child in his tail fell back towards the ground, entering the canopy''s forest before he dashed in the same direction as previously, with faint explosions sounding off in the distance. ___ ___ Sucking the semen out of his dick, I swallowed it all and stood up before kissing him on the cheek while he pulled his pants back up, hiding his erection. (Note: Lol, crazy transition!) "Freyja, I know you''re a succubus, but please, can we strive to win?" Asked Scar with a sigh as he looked at Freyja, who frowned before groaning in annoyance while falling atop him, her massive melons pushing against his chest. "Must we, dear Scar?" Asked Freyja with a slight pout as she looked up into his eyes, nearly tipping him over the edge, but before she could, his gaze hardened while lightly pushing her off him. "Yes. We can fuck all we want later; for today, let''s focus on trying to win; you''re the Vice Captain Freyja, but you must at least try to prove your capabilities every now and then; otherwise, everyone will start to think you''re weak." Remarked Scar with a deep frown as he stared at Freyja, who folded her arms underneath her large breasts before huffing and nodding. "Hmph, alright, fine; since my precious baby boy is worried about my Vice Captain status, I''ll take this seriously. Just don''t blame me if you''re not able to walk tomorrow." Stated Freyja in slight annoyance as she glanced at Scar, who faintly smiled, causing her to lick her lips only to shake her head and focus. "Alright, since we''re taking things seriously, I can''t allow that shit-throwing monkey to win. Let''s-" Added Freyja with a faint smirk as she sprouted two large, bat-like wings from her back while grabbing Scar''s hand, only to suddenly frown before glancing towards her right. Firmly planting my feet into the ground, I raise my hand, only for a massive tree to be flung right at me like a cannonball, though I sliced it in half with ease using my elongated nails. Looking through the path its trail cleared, I spotted a large, muscular, tanned-skinned man roughly the size of Mael with white feathered wings similar to him as well; he had two black tattoos around his biceps, and he wore a beaded necklace. "I''m sorry, Scar; I know I just said I was going to take this seriously, but look at him; I can''t possibly pass up such a delicious-looking treat." Said Freyja lustfully as she looked at the man with desire before apologetically looking back at Scar, who hung his head and sighed. Chapter 216: The Insatiable Vs Mad Monk Seeing Scar sigh while looking at me in disappointment, I glanced back at the large, juicy, delicious piece of meat off in the distance before looking back at Scar; I constantly switched between the two before eventually sighing to myself. As much as my body was yearning to eat that delicious piece of meat, I didn''t want to disappoint my boy more than I already had, so with a heavy heart and a firm resolve, I suppressed my lust while hardening my gaze. "L-Let''s quickly take that man down, Scar; t-then we can continue with finding the source of the weirdness of this island." Stated Freyja firmly with a slightly pained expression as she looked at the large man, who had thrown another three, though she merely sliced it in half with her nails. "Eh!? R-Really, Freyja!? Y-You mean it!?" Exclaimed Scar with widened eyes in surprise as he stared at Freyja, who bit her lip and nodded, causing him to embrace her tightly and in joy. "I''m all for intimacy, Scar, but don''t push your luck; it''s not easy to suppress my lust; it would be equivalent to stop breathing. If you offer yourself up like this, I might just let loose." Remarked Freyja with a faint lustful smirk as she whispered in Scar''s ear while grasping his butt with her hands, causing him to release her and awkwardly cough. Slightly chuckling, I furrowed my brows before outstretching both of my hands, catching two trees thrown at us; frowning, I took a step forward before chucking them back towards the sender with even greater might. Spreading my wings, I flapped my wings and took flight as I speedily lunged through the destroyed pathway, approaching the enemy, who had managed to catch the two trees, though he was forced to block my kick, which forced him to take a few steps back. "It''s not really chivalrous to attack an unarmed lady, you know." Remarked Freyja lightly with a faint smile as she used her bewitching abilities of a succubus to charm the man in front of her, and although he did slightly blush, he was surprisingly able to resist her incredible allure without much trouble. "Hehe, I''m a pirate; chivalrous isn''t in my dictionary; besides, why would I take ''The Insatiable'' Freyja lightly? Attacking a Celestial Dragons ship? I''m not stupid enough to take someone who would commit something so suicidal lightly." Remarked the large man with a permanent smile as he warily stared at Freyja hovering in the air, causing her to lightly pout while grabbing her hips. "Hmph, I suppose you''re not as stupid as you look ''Mad Monk'' Urouge." Replied Freyja with a fake pout as she eyed Urouge, who narrowed his eyes, causing her to chuckle faintly. "Hehe, don''t act so surprised; you''ve made quite a name for yourself, and I''ve read quite a lot about you in news articles. You haven''t done something crazy like raiding Kingdoms and a Celestial Dragons ship, but managing to destroy a small fleet of marines is quite impressive, that bounty fo 69,000,000 Beri''s doesn''t do you justice." Added Freyja with a soft smile as she slowly approached Urouge, her glowing eyes staring into his own. "C''mon, Urouge, instead of fighting, how about you join the Frenzy pirates and leave your crew? You''ll get so many privileges, with the only downside being you''ll have a crazy, stupid monkey Captain ordering you around. However, look on the bright side: you''ll be able to pleasure yourself using my body anytime, anywhere. Doesn''t that sound enticing? Don''t you wish to ravage my holes and claim them as yours with your delicious seed?" Questioned Freyja lightly with a wicked smile, hiding her elongated nails behind her back while she spread her pheromones in Urouges direction using her wings, causing his eyes to look slightly hazy. "Just say yes, I know you want to." Muttered Freyja seductively with a smile as she whispered into Urouges ear while stabbing his chest with her elongated nails, only for a large hand to grab her arm and throat. "Amitabha, I''ve also read articles about you, Freyja, capable of bewitching an entire kingdom of people to do her bidding, a terrifying ability, but it''s useless against me. I may be a pirate, but before that, I was a monk, and we monks have forsaken our desires of the flesh to ascend to a higher plane. Your charms won''t work on me." Stated Urouge with an ever-present smile as he squeezed his hands while looking at Freyja, who didn''t seem to be bothered by her predicament. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "O-Oh well, t-this w-would''ve b-been s-so much e-easier on y-you." Said Freyja with difficulty while looking at Urouge, the glow in her eyes vanishing as she suddenly grabbed his arm, which was holding her by the throat, before squeezing tightly and removing his hand. "Heh, well, I just hope you don''t think that means I''ll be easily defeated; just because I don''t like to fight doesn''t mean I can''t. I''m not the Vice-captain just because of my looks." Added Freyja with a slight smile as she overpowered Urouge, who seemed somewhat surprised though he quickly regained his composure, just in time to brace himself for a kick to the chin that flung through numerous trees. Watching Urouge crash through tens of meters of vegetation, I softly landed on the ground as I removed my jacket and tossed it onto a nearby tree before tying my hair into a ponytail, finishing just in time for Urogue to come walking back while looking slightly bigger than before, along with him holding an iron pillar. ''My nose isn''t as acute as Diddy''s, so I can''t tell if someone is a devil fruit user, but, from the articles I''ve read about him, it''s quite likely considering how in a lot of his pictures he looks much bigger than he does right now.'' Mused Freyja lightly as she rested her hands on her hips, staring at Urouge while a trail of blood leaked from his mouth. "Alright, I''m in a bit of a hurry, so let''s make this quick; I don''t want that monkey bastard to win." Stated Freyja as she looked at Urouge before suddenly pushing off the ground, speedily lunging toward him while he narrowed his eyes and raised his iron pillar into the air. Once I got in range of him, he slammed down his iron pillar without a shred of mercy, which I blocked with my forearm, though the might behind his attack was quite strong and sent flung me to the side, stopping my momentum with my wings, I flapped with and dashed through the sky towards him, breaking the sound barrier as I kicked him in the face, forcing him to take a step to the side. Rapidly descending to the ground in front of Urouge, I used this opening I created and punched him in the stomach repeatedly before setting my foot aflame and violently kicking him, forcing him to take several steps back while his shirt slowly burned away, revealing his large, muscles, which were visibly growing. ''Hmm, his muscles, they''re growing; is that because of his devil fruit? Wait! If his muscles grow, does that meanˇ­'' Thought Freyja lightly as she observed Urouges body, only to widen her eyes and gaze at his crotch with a hungry look. "I might''ve just hit the jackpot." Muttered Freyja with a grin as she looked at Urouge, who stood upright and looked significantly larger than before, thanks to his swelling muscles. "Despite your small frame, you pack quite the punch." Said Urouge with a smile as he patted his stomach while Freyja licked her lips and nodded. "And you look more tasty; I''m definitely going to devour you!" Stated Freyja with a grin as she didn''t wait any longer and lunged after Urouge. Leaping into the air, I was about to punch him in the face, but he caught my fist in mid-air, completely stopping my momentum and causing me to frown. "The fight has only begun." Stated Urouge as he head-butted Freyja, causing her to bleed before hitting her into the forest using his iron pillar. "Ugh, t-that hurt. Haa seems like this is going to take longer than I''d like." Muttered Freyja with a slight frown as she emerged from a boulder she was embedded into before whipping the blood off her head and lunging back towards Urouge while Scar watched from the sidelines, clenching his fist. ____________________________________________________________________________ Raising my arms, I blocked Urouges punch, but his mighty strength, which has grown throughout this battle, smashed right through my arms and hit me in the face, slamming me into the ground while following up with swinging his irony pilla atop me several times. Clenching my fist and engulfing it in flames, I punched towards the iron pillar, creating a massive explosion that brought me enough time to escape from the creator I was on as I gained some distance between Urouge. "Haa, y-you''re quite strong, Urouge." Said Freyja lightly with uneven breathing as she looked at the injured and somewhat exhausted Urouge, who was roughly twice the size before, his muscles having swelled considerably over the fight. "You as well, Freyja; you''re the first person I''ve met who managed to last so long against me. However, even if you''re the most beautiful woman in the world, I shall take your life. I hope you don''t take this personally; it is merely how us pirates operate." Stated Urouge solemnly with a smile as he stared at the injured Freyja while gripping his iron pillar, which now looked like a large club in his hands. "Freyja, can you please end this now!? You''ve already wasted nearly 15 minutes!" Yelled Scar with a slight frown and a painful expression as he looked at Freyja, who softly nodded before gazing back at Urouge. Chapter 217: Suns Angel Vs Gang "Alright, big boy, I''ve wasted enough time playing around with you; we''ve got a bet to win, so I''ll have to take care of you now. However, I won''t lie; I can sort of see why Diddy enjoys fighting, though only when my life isn''t in danger." Remarked Freyja lightly as she shook her head while gazing at Urouge, who furrowed his brows while smiling, only to be taken aback when he saw her body transform into a large, muscular, hideous monster. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you; well, at least not yet." Added Freyja in a deep, monstrous voice as she stared at Urouge, who, despite smiling, was nervously sweating. I was never a fan of this transformation, so I decided to end this quickly; with my now massively increased strength, I pushed off the ground and leaped toward Urouge, who swung his iron pillar at me, yet before it could hit me, I caught with my hand while clenching it, digging my sharp nails into as I landed on the ground. "You get stronger the more damage you take, but there is a limit to things, and my senses tell me you''ve reached that limit." Said Freyja in a deep, rough voice as she faintly smiled, displaying her grotesque mouth full of deadly teeth, before pushing Urouge backward despite him using all of his strength to resist her. Grabbing the iron pillar with both hands, I lifted it and Urouge into the air before violently slamming him onto the ground, creating a sizable crater while the entire area greatly trembled. Although I was slightly wrong since I noticed his muscles grew slightly, it was only slightly, and given the amount of damage he had sustained, he had definitely reached his limit. "W-What strength." Muttered Urouge weakly while on one knee as he spat out blood before looking out of the crater and eyeing Freyja''s large, monstrous figure. "Heh, I appreciate the compliment, but it''s still insignificant against my Captain. Now, be a good boy and go to sleep." Remarked Feyja lightly with a faint smirk as she suddenly flapped her wings, speeidly dashing towards Urouge and before he could react, she punched him in the face, slamming his body into ground, creating a crater within a crater. Removing my fist from his head, I looked down at his bloody face and was decently surprised he was still conscious after receiving that; so after setting my fist aflame, I delivered a blow even stronger than the last, causing his body to go limp while his muscles reverted back to their normal size. Doing the same, I returned to my usual beautiful self before reaching down and picking up Urouge and tossing him over my shoulder as I promptly leaped out of the double craters, only for my loveable Scar to toss me my jacket. Blowing him a kiss, I put on my jacket and was about to suggest we continue focusing on the bet, but before I could, I heard numerous people running to the forest in our direction, causing me to turn around and look at the dense vegetation, while Scar wielded his dagger. "A-Are you sure this is where Captain is? I-I heard a whole bunch of loud explosions this way; I-I don''t know if we should go." Stated a man as he emerged from the dense vegetation, stepping into Freyja and Urouge''s battlefield, followed by numerous other men. "I''ll take care of them, Freyja." Stated Scar firmly as he looked at Freyja before dashing towards numerous pirates, who quickly noticed his speedy arrival. "Be a dear and don''t kill them; I''d like to heal myself after that fight." Said Freyja softly as she waved at Scar, who dived into the middle of the group of pirates. Leaning against a nearby tree, I watched Scar skillfully defeat the tens of pirates with ease; I even saw him momentarily use tekkai to deflect a bullet right off his chest, only to throw a small dagger right into the man''s eye socket. The battle was rather pathetic and was over within two minutes, which caused me to smile as I set Urouge down and skipped toward the beaten and unconscious men with a hungry gaze. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "I promise to be quick, only kisses." Remarked Freyja as she kissed Scar on the cheek before leaning down and kissing the unconscious men, causing their bodies to wither into malnourished corpses one by one "Alright, let''s continue searching for the source of this weirdness!" Added Freyja with a smile while in perfect health as she picked up Urouge and ran through the forest while Scar followed behind her. ___ __ Standing on the opposite side of the waterhole with Grand beside me, we stared at a short man in the distance, surrounded by numerous men wearing similar clothes with only different colors. "Hmm, if I''m not mistaken, isn''t that Capone ''Gang'' Bege?" Muttered Grand lightly with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the short, stout man smoking a cigar while squinting at them. "Who?" Asked Mael with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Grand and scratched his head a little before pointing at Bege. "That man is Bege, a Mafia-don-turned-pirate, pretty much the same as Father, me, Scar, and Trenza. He''s the Captain of the Fire Tank Pirates and is from the West Blue. He''s also eaten a devil fruit that allows him to turn into a castle or something along those lines." Remarked Grand with furrowed brows as he gazed at Bege while rubbing his chin, his words slightly surprising Mael. "That''s quite a decent amount of detail; I wouldn''t expect from you, Grand; you''re more of the fight first ask questions later kind of person." Remarked Mael lightly, his words causing Grand to grunt before punching him in the face with his gauntlet-covered fist, only for it to phase right through his body. "I am, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know things; I used to work as the doorman back in the Elegant gang so I was required to know a lot of important people, which included mafia''s. Capone might''ve been in West Blue, but he was still big enough to deserve my attention; besides, Father mentions him frequently." Said Grand with a slight frown as he retracted his fist and folded his arm, only to turn and eye Bege in the distance. "So, what should we do?" Asked Grand curiously, only to hear the sound of wind being cut along with intense heat that caused the entire lake to boil immediately. "To fight them, of course; we''re enemy pirates, after all." Stated Mael with a faint smirk as he held his golden axe, eyeing Bege, who sported an unsightly expression as he suddenly started to grow while his body slowly transformed into that of a castle. I didn''t immediately attack and instead watched as Bege grew until he finally stopped, standing at a massive size while looking like a castle-turned robot; he had numerous cannons jutting out from all over his body, while I spotted his men manning each one, ready to fire upon on in a moments notice. "I call dibs on the castle; you can take on the people inside." Stated Mael with a smirk as he spread his wings while raising his axe into the air, his words causing Grand to give him a weird look. "How am I going to do that? I need to get inside first?" Asked Grand, only for Mael to grab his arm before flapping his wings and swiftly flying toward Bege, instantly getting fired upon by the numerous cannons. "Simple, I''ll make a path." Said Mael as he engulfed his golden axe in plasma while the numerous cannon balls phased right through his body. Reaching the gate on Bege''s castle body, I swung my axe down, launching a deadly sharp slash of scorching plasma that cut right through the iron gate as Bege grunted in pain; quickly after, I chuckled Grand right into the hole, and a few seconds later, I heard cries of pain along with him yelling. "I''LL TAKE YOU ALL ON!!" yelled Grand enthusiastically as he went on a rampage within Bege''s body, taking out two to three men with a single punch. With Grand taking care of the inside, I focused on Bege, who swung his large fist at me, yet all it did was make me dissipate before my body reformed when he removed his arm. Flapping my wings, I launched myself toward his face and punched him in the face, forcing him to take a step back, followed by a small explosion. Retreating, I raised my axe into the air, creating a cruel sun before chucking it at Bege, who tried blocking it, but the might within my attack was too much as he was forced onto his back. ''This is easy; fighting against someone who can''t harm me is pointless.'' Thought Mael with a faint frown as he floated in the air while gazing at Bege, who grunted while slowly standing back up. "Whatever, this is good; we''ll make this fight quick and return to searching for whatever makes this island weird. Though so far, it''s been normal." Muttered Mael as he looked towards his right, spotting a large flash of lightning far off in the distance, only to glance back at Bege and notice he was chucking a small mountain at him. Raising my hand, I narrowed my eyes before releasing a wave of plasma at the incoming mountain, causing it to instantly turn into lava as it fell to the ground, burning everything it touched. "Let''s finish this; I''ve got something to prove to my Captain and fellow crewmates." Said Mael with a hardened gaze as wisps of plasma erupted from his body while eyeing Bege. Chapter 218: Secret Underground Base Flying through the air with axe in hand, I ignored all the attacks sent my way, whether it be cannon balls, trees, small mountains, or even Bege''s fist itself; they couldn''t so much as leave a scratch on my body. The only way for them to touch me was if I wanted to be, so this was an utter one-sided battle; though, given Bege''s devil fruit, he had an incredible level of endurance, and since I wasn''t going all out, considering Grand was still inside of him causing mayhem, I slowly whittled him down, which took much longer than I would''ve liked thanks to his massive size. ''I might as well be fighting a sea king on land; his endurance is something to be respected, though I''m curious how it compares to Captains. I''ve seen him injured on multiple occasions but never truly exhausted; even when he finishes his training sessions, he looks fine.'' Mused Mael with a thoughtful expression as he danced through the air, dodging numerous cannon balls, which wasn''t required, though he was using this as practice. Lunging toward Bege, I flew around his outstretched arm, which had just tried to punch me, and left behind a burning, spiral slash across his arm, causing him to grunt in pain before opening his mouth, causing a large cannon to emerge from his throat. With a loud explosion, a massive cannonball came flying right toward me; raising my axe, I bathed it in my plasma before powerfully slicing down, cutting right through the enormous cannonball while a wave of plasma was launched towards Bege, which landed on his body, leaving behind a deep cut burning cut across his torso. For the next several minutes, I continued to whittle down Bege, making slow but constant progress, well, that was until I saw a large man get flung out from Bege''s gate, followed by Grand leaping out of and landing in the lake, causing me to slightly grin as I no longer needed to hold back. "Finally, I can get this stupid fight over with." Remarked Mael with a slight grin as he raised his axe above him, manifesting another cruel sun, though compared to previously, it was slightly bigger but was several times denser. Clenching my hilt, I flexed my muscles and hurled the cruel sun at Bege, who, having learned from last time, attempted to dodge it instead of block it, but it was pointless; after all, I could control where it went, and before he had enough time to dodge again, it collided against his chest, only for it to rapidly expand and engulf him in an explosion. Lowering my axe, I descended to the ground beside the lake just as Grand emerged from it, though he was covered in numerous leeches, which he promptly ripped off before tossing them back into the lake. "Tch, took you long enough, Grand; what were you doing, having a tea party?" Asked Mael with a click of his tongue as he looked at Grand while holstering his axe on his back, his words causing him to scoff in annoyance while tossing the last leech into the lake. "Sorry, but even if I''m stronger than everyone inside Castle Bege, it was still a castle; half the time, I ran around aimlessly, searching for enemies to beat up. I still don''t know if I got everyone." Replied Grand in annoyance as he removed his shirt and eyed Mael while twisting it, squeezing all the water out of it before doing the same with his pants. "Hmph, whatever, the fight is over, so we can continue with the bet; I''ll only be satisfied if I lose to Sebas. Freyja''s a slut, and Captain is a battle junkie; I find it quite humiliating to lose to those two." Stated Mael with a snort as he folded his arms and started walking the way they originally intended to walk while Grand closely followed. "What about Bege? Is he dead?" Questioned Grand curiously as he gestured to the smoking crater, causing Mael to stop and furrow his brows before heading toward it. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Arriving at the crater, I spread my wings and flapped them a few times, dispersing the smoke and dust, only to see a massive crater with an unconscious and wounded Bege at the bottom of it; raising my eyebrow, I glided down towards the bottom and inspected him closely. "He looks alive to me; do you intend to kill him?" Asked Grand loudly from atop the crater as he looked down, only for Mael to dismissively wave his hand, confusing him. Reaching down, I grabbed Bege by his leg and tossed him over my shoulder, carrying him like a sack as I flew out of the crater and landed beside Grand, who was looking at me weirdly. "We''ll take him for now; he''s got a unique devil fruit, and Captain may have some use for him. Having a portable castle would be a nice thing to have." Said Mael lightly as he glanced at Grand before walking in the previous direction, leaving the battlefield behind, which was littered with numerous bodies, most alive, though some were dead. "So, um, are we going in the right direction?" Asked Grand awkwardly as he rubbed his head while observing his surroundings before glancing at Mael, who grunted and shook his head. "Is there even a right direction to begin with?" Asked Mael lightly, his words causing Grand to frown before nodding in agreement. "No, I suppose not." Muttered Grand as he nodded before closing his mouth, the two walking silently as they headed deeper into the forest. ___ ___ "Hoho, what a peaceful walk through the forest! This is the life I wish to enjoy when I retire. I just wish I had a lovely woman to join me." Said Sebas softly with a smile as he walked through the forest, only to nearly trip over something. Catching myself using my telekinesis, I fixed my leg pants and looked at what I had tripped over, only to notice it was a poorly hidden hatch; squatting down, I brushed aside the leaves, sticks, and dirt before trying to open the hatch, only to frown. ''Hmm, maybe I should turn it first.'' Mused Sebas lightly as he turned the wheel counterclockwise, causing the hatch to unlock, allowing him to open it successfully without trouble. "Hoho, Captain would never." Muttered Sebas with a chuckle as he looked down the hatch, only to notice a small passageway with a ladder that went for seemingly forever. ''Sometimes a leap of faith is needed.'' Thought Sebas lightly as he stepped over the hatch, floating in the air before rapidly descending down the passageway. For roughly a full minute, I descended until the bottom finally came into view, prompting me to lower my speed as I gently landed on the ground; there was nothing unique down here other than there being only one way to go, which was being blocked by a vault door. Approaching the door, I grabbed the handle and tried to twist it, which, surprisingly, worked as I opened the vault door before closing it behind me, only to be met with a big room full of numerous advanced technological machines, though, what really caught my eye was the large test tubes filled with green liquids that various creatures occupied, including humans. "Oh dear, what is this? Which mad scientist did we happen to stumble across today?" Muttered Sebas with raised eyebrows as he looked at the numerous tubes of various animals, which ranged from full bodies to mere pieces such as limbs or even teeth. While walking through the room, I looked around, searching for who was in charge of this place; however, despite having spread my psionic energy in search of any active minds, I found none, but I did find something that interfered with my psionic energy, which I promptly headed towards even though it might not have been the smartest decision since I was by myself. However, when I arrived near whatever was interfering with my psionic energy, I heard a quiet voice in the distance, causing me to stop as I hid behind something, only to peek around it and glance at an old man wearing a lab coat and an aluminum foil hat sitting at a desk, fiddling around with what seemed to be body parts, only for him to through them in the distance a few moments later while mumbling to himself. "No, no, it won''t workˇ­ C''monˇ­ dammit." Muttered the old man quietly as he grabbed several other body pieces and began smashing them together. Frowning, I attempted to enter the man''s mind, but I couldn''t, as the aluminum foil hat was interfering with my psionic energy. So, I simply created a strong gust of wind that knocked his hat off, and just as he reached down to grab it, I entered his mind and took control of him, though while searching through his memories, I saw some things better left unseen. "Oh dear, this is one weird Man." Muttered Sebas as he approached the old man, who was standing still with a hazy look in his eyes. Chapter 219: Icy Egg "Hey, Captain, do you think we''ve made any progress as of yet?" Asked Trenza curiously as she sat down, leaning against a tree while roasting a deer over a large fire. "I don''t know; so far, I haven''t found anything. Though on the bright side, that means Freyja and Mael haven''t discovered anything either." Replied Diddy lightly, hanging upside down on a tree branch using his tail while glancing at Trenza, who nodded. "Anyways, is the deer done yet? I''m a little hungry." Asked Diddy with a frown as he looked at the deer in hunger, only for Trenza to flip it onto its side while seasoning it with salt. "Almost; I just have to finish cooking this side; it should be done within a few minutes." Replied Trenza lightly, causing Diddy to click his tongue as he dropped from the branch and landed beside her. Stretching a little, I decided to go and check up on my prisoner, who was currently tied to a tree in the distance; approaching her, she warily stared at me while in her adult form, which was much more pleasing to the eye, not to mention it made her a bigger target. "W-What do you want, Chaos Kong!?" Asked the woman or child aggressively as she glared at Diddy, who just gave her an unamused expression. Ignoring the woman''s words, I leaned in close and deeply sniffed her chest, which caused her to squirm while the ropes binding her started to snap, but with a simple growl, she bit her lip before calming down. Scoffing, I continued to sniff her chest before moving towards the rest of her body, inhaling her different scent, which caused me to frown since, while I could smell the human wafting off her, there was something else mixed in, and it was oddly familiar. "Hmm, you''re not humanˇ­ You smell similar to Grand." Said Diddy lightly as he backed away from the woman, getting a better view of her while she furrowed her brows at his words, only to shake her head violently. "And neither are you! Just Let me go!" Yelled the woman as she glared at Diddy, who, once again, promptly ignored her words. ''Hmm, what to do, what to do? I said I wanted to keep her as a prisoner, but it was merely on the spur of the moment.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he looked at the woman, who was staring dagger at him. "I could kill youˇ­" Muttered Diddy, his words causing the woman to nervously gulp as she frantically tried to escape while Diddy rubbed his chin. "ˇ­Or I could do nothing." Added Diddy, his words causing the lady to sigh with relief, only for her to gulp when she noticed him grinning. "Captain, food''s done!" Stated Trenza, her words causing Diddy to forget about the woman instantly as he vanished before reappearing beside Trenza while already eating some of the deer. ''Mhm, so tasty.'' Thought Diddy with a satisfied expression as he unhinged his jaw like a snake and expanded his throat, allowing him to stuff the entire leg of the deer into his stomach. ___ ___ Waking up after a short nap, I glanced down at Tremza, who was sleeping on the ground beside the campfire, before looking at where my prisoner was, only to see she had escaped, which wasn''t surprising; even when I was dreaming, I knew she was escaping, just didn''t care enough to wake up and stop her, she didn''t really pique my interest that much. ''Besides, she had a Vivre card on her, so if I ever want her, I''ll just follow the Vivre card.'' Mused Diddy as he reached into his pocket and grabbed a small piece of paper the size of his nail. "Though for her to have a Vivre card, she must be someone decently important; Sebas has said they''re exceedingly rare within Paradise, even rarer than devil fruits." Muttered Diddy with furrowed brows as she stored the Vivre card back in his pocket before leaping off the tree and landing beside Trenza, who was slapped awake with his tail. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Ugh, i-it''s still so earlier, f-five more minutes." Said Trenza as she grumbled under her breath, slapping Diddy''s tail away while rolling onto her side, only to be hoisted into the air by her nape. "Awake now?" Asked Diddy lightly while baring his fangs at Trenza, who rapidly nodded her head, causing him to drop her to the floor. "Tsk, c''mon, we''re finding out what''s weird with this island today." Declared Diddy as he forcefully put Trenza on his back and dashed through the forest, causing her to nearly fall off from being unprepared. For the next few hours, I ran around the island, searching for anything suspicious or weird and besides the animals on the island, everything looked normal, just like your type of uninhabited island. Which was annoying since I knew there was something weird happening on this island, and by the time it reached around noon, I finally found something. ''Hmm, what''s that? An opened hatch?'' Mused Diddy as he glanced to his left while looking through his observation haki, only to sharply turn left after leaping off a tree, destroying it in the process. Arriving at the hatch a few moments later, I approached the hatch as Trenza hopped off and squatted while looking down the chute. "HELLO!" Yelled Trenza loudly, her voice echoing through the narrow chute, only for her to glance back up at Diddy after no response. "Don''t think there is anyone present." Said Trenza lightly, only for Diddy to click his tongue in annoyance as he slammed his tail on the ground, creating a sizable dent in the ground. "Tsk, Sebas beat us to it. Tch, whatever, I can accept it so long as it''s only him. C''mon, let''s drop down." Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he shook his head before leaping down the chute while Trenza took the latter, which was slow yet safe. Landing on the ground after falling down the chute for several seconds, I walked down the corridor, passing the opened vault door before entering a room full of technologically advanced machines that I''d never even seen in my past life, which caused me to momentarily freeze as I observed the room. "I''m in the 1500s, right?" Muttered Diddy with a slightly confused look as he gazed at the numerous tubes filled with animals and body parts. "What the hell is going on here? Are they trying to create some sort of chimera? Well, if it turns out to be strong, I''m not opposed to such an idea." Questioned Diddy with a weird expression before shaking his head and grinning, only to turn and glance at Sebas, who was walking towards him while an old man in a labcoat followed him. "Hoho, using that mighty brain of yours, Captain?" Asked Sebas with a chuckle, causing Diddy to scoff as he folded his arms while tapping his tail against a tube with a monkey. "Hmph, I was merely guessing; I didn''t actually think I was going to be right." Said Diddy lightly in a tone of annoyance, causing Sebas to chuckle before nodding. "Well, your guess was almost spot on, Captain. They weren''t trying to create a chimera. They successfully did so." Remarked Sebas with a slightly enthusiastic smile, his words causing Diddy to raise an eyebrow. "Ho, no, you''ve got my fucking attention; where is this so-called chimera?" Asked Didy with a faint smirk as he eyed Sebas, who turned around while motioning to follow him, which he did, only for them to arrive at a large, modern fridge. "I''m assuming it''s inside?" Asked Diddy as he reached towards the modern fridge while Sebas nodded. Opening the fridge, I was instantly blasted with freezing cold air as if I was just dropping in the tundra while it was in the middle of winter; blowing all the frost out of the way, I looked inside and found a singular egg the size of a child which seemed to be emitting frost. Intently staring at the egg, I narrowed my eyes, only to hear a very faint rhythmic beat emanating from it, causing me to grin as I placed my hand on the frost, only for ice to slowly over my fingers, but it was promptly pushed back by the heat of my lightning. "Heh, you''re right; they managed to succeed; incredible." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he stared at the egg before removing his hand and looking at Sebas, only to notice Trenza approaching them from a distance. "So, um, can someone tell me what the hell is happening here? I-I''m more than just a little freaked out right now." Asked Trenza lightly as she glanced between Sebas and Diddy, looking behind her at the numerous tubes of animals. "I could give you a whole synopsis of this man''s life, but to put it briefly, dear. After pirates killed his daughter, he wished to create another daughter, and as he fell deeper into madness, he eventually managed to combine several different creatures and give birth to a chimera. Which is this egg right here." Stated Sebas softly as he gestured to the old man to his right before pointing at the egg in the fridge, causing Trenza to slowly nod. "O-Okay. But, mind telling me what a chimera is?" Asked Trenza lightly as she glanced at the egg before looking back at Sebas while Diddy scoffed. Chapter 220: Chimera + Devil Fruit = "I-I see, so essentially, that creature, or egg, is created from the combination of numerous different animals? I''m not missing anything, correct?" Asked Trenza lightly as she nodded her head while looking at the egg in the modern fridge, which was emitting icy frost as if it was the heart of a blizzard, before glancing at Sebas, who nodded. "For a simplified version, yes." Replied Sebas softly with a nod as he looked at Trenza, who glanced back at the frozen egg, only for them to look to the right when they heard glass breaking suddenly. "Did that scientist really think it was a smart idea to stitch its antlers with Gorilla arms?" Asked Diddy lightly as he glanced at a failed chimera experiment lying on the ground in a puddle of greenish liquid, which was a deer with muscular gorilla arms for antlers. Reaching down, I picked up the corpse of what I assumed to be one of the scientist''s chimera experiments and sniffed it, only to recoil in disgust as I swiftly threw it into the distance, smashing right through a few more test tubes housing failed chimera experiments that fell to the ground. ''Ugh, I don''t know whether it''s the green liquid or it''s the chimera, but it smelled terrible.'' Mused Diddy with a disgusted expression as he waved his hand in front of his nose before leaping out of the green puddle, landing near Trenza and Scar, who were both blankly looking at him. "What? Why are you two looking at me?" Asked Diddy in slight annoyance as he folded his arms and eyed Trenza and Sebas, who both sighed to themselves while shaking their heads, causing him to frown before grunting. "Hmph, whatever; anyways, Sebas, have you found anything interesting besides that so-called Chimera? It''s interesting and all, but it doesn''t seem like it will hatch any time soon, and any desire I had to eat it has vanished as well." Added Diddy with a scoff as he approached Sebas, passing Trenza, whom he hit in the face with his tail, causing her face to twitch as she nearly popped a vein. "Sometimes I really just want to shove Sunaipu as far up your arse as possible and let off a few rounds." Muttered Trenza in annoyance as she unholstered Sunaipu and pointed it at Diddy''s butt, only to click her tongue in annoyance while holstering her pistol once more, knowing it would amount to nothing. "Anything interesting besides the Chimera? Hmm, no, not from what I can discern; the scientist had gone partially mad, so searching through his memories is harder than it would be for a sane person, but there doesn''t seem to be anything remarkable or worthy of mentionˇ­ Ahh, but something is interesting about this Chimera." Replied Sebas with a raised eyebrow and a thoughtful expression as he closed his eyes and rubbed his bearded chin, only to suddenly snap his eyes open with a faint smile while gesturing to the egg, grabbing both Trenza and Diddy''s attention. "We''re listening." Said Trenza lightly as she neared the two, standing on the left of Sebas while Diddy stood on the right. "The scientist wasn''t originally from this island, as I''m sure you two have probably noticed, considering the lack of civilization. As for how he got here, I haven''t yet found that within his unorganized mind, though I don''t believe it is important right now. Roughly four decades after he arrived here, around the time he was creating the Chimera we''re looking at right now; he had found bluish-white devil fruit hanging from a tree near the hatch to his lairˇ­" Stated Sebas lightly as he paused to catch his breath before clearing his throat and continuing. "ˇ­I have no idea what kind of devil fruit it is, but a year later, when he was close to finishing the Chimera, something went wrong, and just before he lost the egg, in a state of mad obsession, he started using anything he could find to help stabilize the egg, and that was the bluish-white devil fruit. Somehow, the Chimera, while still in the egg, ate the devil fruit, which instantly stabilized it, but it also began to release a freezing aura that caused anything it touched to freeze. It''s been a few years since then, and ever since then, the freezing aura has only gotten more intense." Remarked Sebas softly as he, Diddy, and Trenza observed the egg in surprise. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "So, disregarding how the egg even ate the devil fruit in the first place, are you saying that the chimera inside the egg is getting stronger?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he looked at the egg, listening to its ever-faint heartbeat while his eyes narrowed, releasing his predator''s aura and causing the egg to tremble subtly as the frost it emitted grew in intensity. ''Heh, I''m even more excited than before; I can''t wait for you to hatch.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he listened to the Chimera''s heartbeat, which had subtly sped up, causing him to lick his fangs, before chuckling as he suddenly closed the fridge and retracted his predator''s aura. "It''s decided; we''re taking the chimera with us!" Stated Diddy loudly with a grin as he grabbed the fridge before ripping it from the wall and lifting it into the air. "Eh, we''re taking it with us just like that?" Asked Trenza lightly as she glanced at the fridge before looking at Diddy, who spun it on his nail like a basketball, earning slight praise from Sebas, who faintly clapped his hands. Glancing at Trenza, I gave her a confused look, which caused her to sigh as she rubbed her head before pointing at the scientist with her pistol. "I just that it was kind of ironic and weird that pirates killed the man''s daughter, and now us, who are pirates, we''re going to essentially kidnap and raise his child." Remarked Trenza with a weird expression as she looked at Diddy, who tilted his head in confusion. "Raise? Who said anything about raising? I''m not raising any kids; if what pops out of this egg happens to be some child, I''m throwing them overboard. Do I look like a father to you?" Questioned Diddy with a confused frown as he shook his head while lightly tossing the fridge up and down, causing Trenza''s expression to twitch. "Haa, n-never mind, justˇ­ Just forget I said anything." Muttered Trenza with a sigh as she rubbed the bridge of her nose and shook her head before gesturing to the scientist. "I''m assuming we''re killing him as well?" Added Trenza lightly as he cocked the hammer of Sunaipu back, ready to fire at the scientist. Glancing at the old scientist beside Sebas, I simply shrugged my shoulders. I didn''t care what happened to that old man; I had actually forgotten about him; he was of no concern to me. Turning around, I headed towards the entrance while Sebas and Trenza followed, though not before a gunshot rang out, followed by a soft thud as the old man hit the ground. ''Hmm, I do wonder how long it''ll take for Freyja and Mael to find this place.'' Mused Diddy curiously as he carried the fridge through the passageway before flying out the chute while he, Sebas, and Trenza headed toward Pandemonium. ___ ___ It''s been a few hours since we returned. Sebas had already placed the fridge somewhere in the base atop Pandy, and currently, I''m laying in my hammock, waiting for the four to return to the ship so we can leave. Since Freyja had fed Pandy her log pose, we didn''t need to wait for the stupid log pose to reset, and we could leave whenever. Unfortunately, I had overestimated those four since we were required to wait at least another two hours before I finally inhaled that familiar yet arousing scent that could belong to only one person. Opening one of my eyes, I looked at the cliff-side of the island, where we initially landed, and spotted Freyja and Scar, along with a large dude with wings similar to Mael on her shoulder. ''Hmm, some kind of skypiean or could people?'' Mused Didd with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Freyja and Scar, who both leaped atop Pandy''s shell while the former tossed the unconscious man in a fit of anger. "Tch, so who found it first, you or Sebas?" Asked Freja aggressively as she approached Diddy, who smirked before yawning and closing his eyes, entirely unconcerned with her aggression. "How do you even know we found anything? I could''ve just gotten bored and returned to the ship; knowing me for so long, you should know that''s not out of character for me." Replied Diddy lightly with a faint smirk, his words causing Freyja to scoff in annoyance as she folded her arms. "Just because my senses aren''t as acute as yours, Diddy, doesn''t mean they''re useless; I found that stupid lab and smelled your scent, same with Trenza''s and Sebas''s all over that place. So who was first, Sebas or you?" Remarked Freyja with a click of her tongue as she squinted at Diddy, who grunted before frowning and rolling on his side. "Tsk, Sebas did. Happy?" Said Diddy in slight annoyance, his words causing Freyja to heave a sigh of relief as she grabbed her heart. "Haa, I can live with that." Muttered Freyja with a small smile as she looked at Diddy before glancing at Scar and winking at him. Chapter 221: Water 7 While sitting in the lounge with the rest of the Frenzy pirates, after Mael and Grand returned to the ship, taking another hour after Freyja and Scar had arrived, and when they did, they started having sex in the open like usual. Currently, the seven of us are staring at the two unconscious pirates Freyja and Mael had caught during their travels across the Island. They were both decently infamous pirates within Paradise; at least, that''s what Sebas said. I have next to no clue who these two are; I don''t really read the newspaper that much; I don''t even need to since if I need information, I''ll just ask Sebas. "So, who the hell are these two?" Asked Diddy lightly as he stood upside down on the ceiling, folding his arms and eyeing the two pirates sprawled on the ground in rough condition. "The smaller man is Capon ''Gang'' Bege, a former don of a Mafia now turned pirate. He''s eaten a devil fruit, which turns him into a castle, though it would be more appropriate to say fortress." Said Sebas lightly while sitting on the couch beside Trenza, drinking tea and looking at Bege, who was lying before him. Nodding my head, I glanced at Bege, who was quite injured with scorch marks all over him, before looking at Mael, who was leaning against the wall with an annoyed expression, upset that not only did he lose but that he was the last one to find the location of the underground base. "Was he strong?" Asked Diddy as he gestured to Bege, causing Mael to snort while grumbling under his breath before shrugging his shoulders. "Tch, he was decent, not too strong, not too weak. Current him wouldn''t interest you at all if that''s what you''re asking, Captain." Remarked Mael as he glanced at Bege in annoyance, causing Diddy to nod as he fell from the ceiling, doing a little spin before silently landing on the ground. Approaching Bege, I grabbed him by the leg with my tail and continued towards the doors while stepping over the other pirate; opening the doors, I looked up at the sky before clutching Bege with my hand and throwing him towards the Island. Watching Bege disappear into the island with a beautiful arc, I dusted my hands before looking back into the lounge while pointing at the other pirate and glancing at Freyja, "He is Mad Monk Urouge, though yes, it was the same with him as well; he was decently strong, but I found his devil fruit to be more up your alley. The more damage he takes, the stronger he gets; I''m sure you''ll come to love such an opponent in the future." Stated Freyja lightly while snuggling up to Scar, whose eyes were closed as he was practicing tekkai, managing to harden several body parts at once. ''He gets stronger the more damage he takes? Hehe, now that''s something I quite like. Now you just need to get stronger.'' Mused Diddy with a feral smirking as he approached the ever-smiling Urouge before grabbing one of his wings. Dragging Urogue out of the lounge, I did the same thing I did to Bege and tossed him toward the Island, though I did it in a different direction than Bege; I didn''t want the two to fight to the death; well, I just didn''t want Urogue dying so soon, I could care less about Bege, he didn''t interest me at all. Nodding to myself, I glanced at everyone inside the lounge before leaping towards Pandy, who was inside her shell doing who knows what. Landing beside the hole where her head usually is, I stomped on her shell a few times, and with a tremble, Pandy''s head slowly emerged from her shell as she lightly roared, which sounded more like a yawn to me. "Take us to the next closest island!" Yelled Diddy as he stared at Pandy''s head, roughly one hundred meters above her shell. "Roar!" Said Pandy with a slight roar and a nod as she slowly swam away from the Island, picking up speed as she headed east at a relatively slow but steady speed. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. With us leaving the island, there wasn''t much left to do. The chimera was already in some random room, and Sebas had won the bet, so with a nod, I headed towards my hammock, deciding to further improve my control over Nimbus before doing anything physically extensive. ''My senses haven''t warned me of danger, but good things have been happening constantly; first, it was the Mael joining, then it was raiding the celestial Dragon, then Skypiea, where I found Nimbus and where Trenza unlocked her heritage, next Pandemonium joined, and now we''ve just found a chimera.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he stood beside his hammock while holding Nimbus in his hand, only to suddenly split it in half, holding them both in each hand. "Something bad is bound to happen, and when it will, I''ll need to be strong enough to survive, especially those admiralsˇ­ They''re a real problem." Muttered Diddy with a shake of his head and a feral grin before sitting cross-legged in front of his hammock, practicing his control on Nimbus while the rest of the Frenzy Pirates also trained. ___ ___ It''s been a week since we acquired that chimera, and currently, I''m checking up on Scar''s training while sitting in the crow''s nest of the mast I had ripped off from our previous ship; Trenza''s also here, though I don''t know why. Even with her incredible eyes, she can''t beat Mony in terms of scanning our surroundings. Anyways, regarding Scar''s training, he mastered tekkai shortly after we left the Island, so after he achieved that, I taught him the following technique, which would pair well with tekkai once he learns how to use it all the time. The technique was rankyaku, the ability to kick so fast that you''re able to create slicing winds, which isn''t something I use a lot, but I imagine if I were to combine that with geppo and soru, it''d turn far more deadly. ''Heh, that''s actually a genius idea; why haven''t I thought of that sooner? It shouldn''t be difficult to learn at all.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he lightly kicked his foot against the air, using all three simultaneously, causing a loud explosion that caught Trenza off guard while even slightly tilting Pandy to the side, though she quickly corrected herself. "C-Captain, p-please warn someone; I thought we were getting fired upon by cannons." Stated Trenza with a sigh of relief as she lowered her pistol and placed her hand on her chest while looking at Diddy, who merely glanced at her before focusing on Scar. Despite only teaching him the technique only a week ago, he''s already able to use it somewhat proficiently, slightly better than I had expected if I''m being honest; though that''s wonderful, since with the way he is right now, he isn''t strong enough to learn the ultimate technique, but every time I teach him a new technique of the rokushiki, he''s physical strength naturally improves from his intense training. "By the time he masters all six of them, he''ll be able to do it." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he licked his lips while staring at Scar with narrowed eyes, only to feel someone scratching behind his head, causing his tail to wag aggressively. "Tch, what is it, Trenza?" Asked Diddy in slight annoyance as he turned and looked at Trenza, who retracted her hand before pointing in front of her, prompting him to snort while following her gaze. "I don''t know much about it, but I''m pretty sure that''s Water 7; it would be next to impossible to misinterpret that." Remarked Trenza softly as she stared in awe at the Island, which was far in the distance. Looking in the direction Trenza pointed, I saw an island that was essentially a fountain with a city and seven massive draining pipes that led out to the ocean; I was honestly rather shocked. Sebas has told me about Water Seven; while he did mention it somewhat resembled a fountain, seeing it and hearing it are two different things. "Justˇ­ Why?" Muttered Diddy with widened eyes as he stood straight up and looked at the island in the distance. "I-I wish I could tell you, Captain." Muttered Trenza softly as she stood beside Diddy and stared at Water Seven with bated breaths. After staring at it for some time, I shook my head and leaped out of the crow''s nest, landing on Pandy''s shell; I unholstered Naga-sa before slamming it atop her shell, causing it to tremble subtly, which served to gather the crew''s attention, and not even a minute later, everyone was standing outside looking at Water Seven in the distance. "Is that a fountain?" Asked Scar, breathing heavily as he squinted his eyes, trying to view Water Seven. "It might as well be. So that''s the legendary Water 7." Remarked Mael with a nod as he stood atop the second floor while looking at the Island in the distance. "Water 7 is known for their famous shipwrights, right? That must mean it''s filled with strong, lively men. ~Ahh~ I can''t wait." Said Freyja with a large smile as she looked at Water Seven while rubbing her crotch through her clothes. "Hoho, Water 7, just as magnificent as I imagined." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he exited from the lounge, standing near Diddy and gazing upon the marvelous island. Chapter 222: Blueno of CP9 Drawing near Water 7, Sebas and Trenza insisted Pandemonium hide in their shell since we didn''t want to cause a stir, as I''d imagine a sea king swimming off the coast of an island would freak most people out; however, I didn''t really care what the people of Water 7 thought, I also didn''t care what Pandemonium did either. Drifting toward one of the many piers, we couldn''t get too close because, well, Pandemonium is massive, the size of a town, so we just had them float off into the distance while the rest of us landed on the pier using our own method of travel; which was half of us flying, while the half being carried. ''I know this isn''t anything special, but this pier is quite sturdy. I suppose it''s not called the city of shipwrights for nothing.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he looked at the pier beneath him before stomping on it, causing a slight dint while the entire pier faintly shook. "Heh, Freyja, Sebas, get rid of our current slaves and acquire some new ones from here; they will be much more useful in building our base." Ordered Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Sebas and Freyja, who had landed behind him while the latter, like always, was the center of attention, with numerous men gawking at her lustfully. "Hoho, great minds think alike. Yeah, yeah, you don''t need to tell me; I was already going to do it." Remarked Sebas and Freyja, respectively, as they observed their surroundings while approaching the city, causing everyone in the vicinity to freeze because of a certain succubus. "Good; anyways, I''m going over there." Said Diddy with a smirk as he pointed in a random direction, prompting Trenza to follow along, only for him to suddenly stop before turning around. "Hmm, I''m taking you with me instead." Added Diddy as he swiftly appeared beside Freyja, grabbing Scar''s shoulder before dashing out of the way just as she tried to attack him. "Tch, bastard!" Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as she watched Diddy vanish into the crowd while carrying Scar with him, only to shake her head and give Trenza a sultry look. "Hmm, looks, it will be me and you for today, Trenza. I''ll make it a day you won''t forget, but don''t worry, I promise to be gentle." Said Freyja seductively as she appeared beside Trenza, whom her arms wrapped around, causing her to blush. "C-Captain, h-help." Said Trenza in a whisper as she glanced in the direction Diddy disappeared to while deeply blushing, though no matter how much she hoped, he never appeared. "Fufu, delicate and pure, just how I like my woman." Remarked Freyja quietly, whispering into Trenza''s ear while softly blowing it, causing her to nearly orgasm from that alone. "Hoho, if Trenza weren''t my daughter, I''d love to watch, but alas." Stated Sebas lightly as he watched Freyja dominantly take control of Trenza while leading her deeper into the city, heading in the opposite direction of Diddy and Scar. "Hmph, why watch? I''m sure she''d let you join." Commented Mael lightly as he folded his arms while looking at Freyja, only to glance at Sebas, who merely chuckled before walking away, causing Mael to huff before shaking his head. ___ ___ "So, where are we going, Captain?" Asked Scar lightly as he walked beside Diddy while looking around, getting an occasional glance from the numerous citizens, but it wasn''t because of his good looks. "Don''t know." Replied Diddy blandly while walking with his hands in his pockets, causing Scar to sigh and nod before opting to stay silent. While I may not have known where I was going, I knew what I was heading towards, and that was a strong opponentˇŞnot for me, no, for Scar; that person was decently stronger than him, at least from what I could tell through my instincts, so it should be a good fight whether he wins or loses. ''Though hopefully, he wins.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he closed his eyes, spreading his observation haki, which had grown quite a bit, allowing him to view a larger area than when he first used it. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. After a few more minutes of walking, Scar and I had reached our destination, and unsurprisingly, it just so happened to be a bar, though at least this time, from the looks of things, it was a decent bar. ''Why is it always bars? It''s always so cliche?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked up at the bar sign before shrugging his shoulders and entering the bar while Scar followed closely behind. The inside of the bard was relatively empty, with only a few tables occupied, though the person I was looking for wasn''t sitting at any of these tables, not it was the person standing behind the counter currently wiping a glass cup: the Bartender. The instant my eyes met his, I heard his heartbeat subtly speed up for the briefest of seconds before it quickly returned to normal, which caused me to smirk; however, the longer I stared at him, the larger my grin became. Although his mastery was rather pathetic, the way he was standing, the way he moved his body, and how he walked, I could almost immediately say that he had learned the six rokushiki techniques, which could only mean one thing. ''World Government or Marines. Hehehe, things just got a whole lot more interesting.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs while glaring at the Bartender, who did an excellent job hiding his nervousness and fear, though such a thing couldn''t escape Diddy''s acute senses. "Hello gentlemen, welcome to my bar, I''m Blueno; how can I serve you two?" Asked Blueno with a faint, friendly smile as he set the glass cup down, looking at Scar and Diddy while the latter chuckled and approached him. "Scar, you see that man." Remarked Diddy, pointing at Blueno, who raised an eyebrow of confusion while looking at Scar, who slowly nodded. "You''re going to kill him." Added Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing everyone inside the bar to look at him, only to tremble in fear before swiftly exiting the bar. "C-Chaos Kong!!" "Um, mind telling me why?" Asked Scar lightly as he unsheathed his dagger, while eyeing the frightened Blueno, who raised his hands into the air. "Well, for starters, despite being a normal bar tender, he''ll be a decently strong opponent for you, number two, he''s also learned the six rokosuki techniques, which means he''s secretly aligned with the world government or Marines; I''m placing my money on the World Government. Lastlyˇ­ I don''t like how he''s hiding himself; only weaklings hide." Remarked Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Blueno to subtly frown while Scar nodded before hardening his expression and tightly holding his dagger, only for it to be yanked out of his hand. "No dagger; this will be a fight of purely physique and technique." Adde Diddy lightly as he tossed the dagger out of the bar, which ended up lodging itself into someone''s thigh, unlucky for them. "A-Alright." Muttered Scar as he removed his coat and pulled his sleeves up, intently eying Blueno while lowering his stance. "L-Listen, I-I don''t know what''s going on; if t-this is a robbery, y-you can have the money!" Stated Blueno in a slightly scared voice while slowly backing away from Scar and Diddy, only for the latter to frown in annoyance. Lunging forth, faster than Blueno could react, I grabbed his throat and lifted him into the, yet even so; he still continued to act pathetically as if he was just a normal bartender, which was starting to anger me. "You''ve got one chance, Blueno; either I''ll kill you right now, or you''ll fight Scar to the death." Stated Diddy in slight anger as he squeezed Blueno''s neck while growling and baring his fangs at him, only for a fist to suddenly hit his face. "Hehe, good and with those eyes, I''m almost certain you''re not a Marine. I can''t spot the passion to carry out justice within them." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he swatted Blueno''s fist out of the way, eyeing his now, cold, calculating eyes, though the fear from before was still partially present. Chuckling, I tossed Blueno towards Scar, who took a few steps back, allowing Blueno to land perfectly on his feet while intensely eyeing me, though I merely sat down on the bar and glanced between him and Scar. "Don''t look at me like that; you''re from the World Government, so you must''ve heard about what happened when we raided the celestial dragon''s ships. I fought evenly against three vice-admirals, and I''ve only gotten stronger since then. The next time you attack me, I''ll decapitate you before you can even blink." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he used his predator''s aura on Blueno, which had minimal effect, though his words did make him turn around and eye Scar. "Just know Scar, I''m not helping you, so you better win, otherise you''re dying; I''m sure Freyja will be sad when she learns that. Hell, she might even go on a rampage and drain the life force of everyone in Water 7. Hehe, actually, that isn''t such a bad idea." Added Diddy calmly as he looked at Scar, who narrowed his eyes before nodding and staring at Blueno. "Also, last thing, but he''s eaten a devil fruit. Good luck. Haha." Stated DIddy lightly before bursting into a bout of laughter, causing Blueno to harden his eyes further, while Scar looked nervous. Chapter 223: Bluenos Three Friends With Blueno and Scar having a staredown, they intently eyed each other, studying their opponent, though while doing so, Blueno reached his hand into his shirt pocket, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance; I didn''t say anything; it didn''t matter whether he called for reinforcements, no one on this island was stronger than me. Hell, besides my own crew, the strongest person was still weaker than Freyja, so they weren''t much of a threat in my eyes. ''Heh, funny I mentioned that since I can sense three people heading right for us, including the strongest person on this island.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he stretched his body and lay on the counter while watching Scar and Blueno, only for the latter to suddenly dash toward the former using soru. Blueno''s use of the rokushiki techniques are below subpar by my standards, but they were good enough to get the job done and allowed him to swiftly reach Scar, who, while he may only know how to use tekkai and rankyaku, wasn''t a slouch, he was pretty nimble on his feet, and his endurance wasn''t something to scoff at either, after all, you''re going to need some high levels of physical endurance if you are having sex with Freyja. ''I actually don''t expect Scar to win; if he knew all six rokoshuki techniques, he should''ve been able to beat him, but with the way he is right now, it''s doubtful.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he grabbed a cup of beer and drank it while watching Scar and Blueno battle it out, only to spit it out quickly. "Tch, disgusting. Well, whatever, let''s just watch it play out; I''ll get a little bit of entertainment when those three other people arrive." Muttered Diddy with a yawn as he rested his head on his hand while his eyes darted around the show, following Scar and Blueno''s every move. ___ ___ Bringin my hands down, I used tekkai to stop Blueno from stabbing me with his finger, and while tekkai is a defensive technique, it can also be used to increase your raw strength in certain situations since it makes your muscles as hard as iron, which allowed me to prevent Blueno from landing successful attacks a few times; of course, I didn''t figure that out; I copied it from Captain, whenever he and Freyja fight. Leaping backward, I repeatedly swung my legs, launching several blades of wind at Blueno, who used soru to dodge out of the way. This caused me to curse since during this whole fight, I haven''t landed a single attack on himˇŞnot like it''s lasted that long, to begin with, but I''ve only been on the receiving end. ''Ugh, does Captain really expect me to beat him? Not only does he know all six techniques, but he''s also even slightly more proficient than me in the ones I already know. Not to mention, he''s a devil fruit user.'' Thought Scar with a slight frown as he landed on the ground, only for Blueno to suddenly appear beside him, punching him in the face. Using tekkai at the last second, I was pushed back several meters before I stopped myself and wiped the blood leaking out of my nose. "Tsk, his strength also isn''t anything to scoff at either." Muttered Scar with a slight frown as he eyed Blueno, who wasted no time and speedily lunged at him using soru. Dashing toward Bueno, who once again tried to use shigan on me, though I expected it beforehand, so I was able to anticipate and dodge it; stepping in closer, I punched him in the face, but, similar to Captain, his body moved like air, and he was able to dodge it. Relentlessly punching him, which he all dodged, I clicked my tongue in annoyance before suddenly headbutting him in the chin, taking him by slight surprise, and actually landing the attack while using tekkai at the same time, which turned out to be smart since he had also used it. Flinging him into the air, I quickly caught his leg and was about to slam him onto the ground, but I saw his leg aiming right for my face, and the way his foot was positioned was similar to how Captain''s was whenever he used geppo to. Quickly tilting my body to the side, dodging a geppo-enhanced kick that would''ve more than likely broken through my tekkai, I twisted my body and slammed him onto the bar floor, only to leap into the air and launch an assault of twenty sharp, blade of winds at him; I wasn''t going to give Blueno any chance to recover. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "C-Captain, did I get him?" Asked Scar lightly while breathing unevenly as he landed on the ground a few meters away from the small crater, which he ensured never left his sight. "Haa, he''s using his devil fruit now; watch out behind you." Replied Diddy lazily with a yawn as he pointed at the crater while his eyes followed a seemingly nonexistent figure throughout the bar, which progressively got closer to Scar. Nodding to Captain, I warily eyed the crater where Blueno should be while taking extra precautions for him somehow appearing behind, which never happened, but all of a sudden, a circular line appeared within the very air itself when suddenly it was swiftly opened, followed by a fist punching me in the face, and flinging me right towards Captain, who caught me using his tail. "Pay attention." Muttered Diddy lightly as he set Scar down using his tail while pointing at Blueno''s fist, which had disappeared. Nodding once more, I carefully eyed all of my surroundings, looking for that similar circular door to appear, and as the seconds passed by, suddenly, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a circular door on the ground itself to my left. Before it could even open, I leaped into the air and launched several sharp blades of wind, hitting Blueno''s arm, body, and face; although I didn''t do much damage since he had used tekkai, there were still a few decently deep cuts on his body. He quickly closed the door and disappeared, though I launched a few more rankyaku''s just to be on the safe side, landing back on the ground. I once again waited for him to reappear, but I suddenly heard the sound of wood breaking, only to see someone wearing a ridiculous outfit about to stab me in the head with his finger; I didn''t even have enough time to dodge as the finger was less than an inch away. However, just as I saw my life flash before my eyes, another finger appeared, though this one had a long, deadly sharp nail with golden brown fur, and it promptly stabbed right through the finger, which tried to end my life. ''I-I hope Captain doesn''t make me fight those three as well.'' Thought Scar nervously as he glanced at the person wearing ridiculous clothes to retreat while holding his hand, only for two more people in similar outfits to appear. ___ ___ Standing in front of Scar, I glanced at the three suddenly appearing fools before grabbing the man''s finger I had pretty much ripped off, only to toss it back towards him. "Heh, I don''t care what you three are doing; you''re not interfering with this battle. Of course, if you''ve got a problem with that, you''re welcome to try; just knowˇ­" Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at the two others while focusing on the middle one, who suddenly grew much larger. "ˇ­ You''re all going to die." Added Diddy as he used soru, swiftly appearing right behind the middle one, only to grab his spotted tail and slam his head onto the ground using his foot. The man beneath my foot tried to escape, but all that amounted to was me squeezing his head harder while forcing him deeper into the ground, which prompted the other two to attack me, though, with one look, I caused the weakest one to momentarily freeze in fear, while I slashed my hand at the other one, who had launched a rankyaku at me, sending one of my own, which easily overpowered his, cutting right through it before cutting his clothes off, only to reveal a dude with a long rectangle nose. "Hmm, you must be related to that cowardly dude with the long nose from the Strawhats." Muttered Diddy lightly as he gazed at the man, who was glaring at him with his cold eyes. ''''Nah, never mind; you''re not cowardly enough." Added Diddy with a shake of his head, only to lift up the man beneath his foot before slamming him back into the ground, causing the entire bar to shake. "Enough. What do you want, Chaos Kong?" Asked the man as he stopped trying to escape from Diddy''s foot and instead tried a different way. "What do I want? Did you not just hear? Let your little friend fight against my pirate member without any of your interfaces; I had given rectangle nose over there a warning, but the next person who tries to attack is getting killed." Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked down at the man before tossing him into the wall, only for him to quickly reorient and stop himself. While I got no response from him, to continue to attack would be stupid. I could easily overpower him, and although his mastery of the rokushiki seemed barely passable, he was still a long way away from beating me. "Alright, Scar, stop mindlessly standing there; pay attention, you''ve got a fight to win." Stated Diddy lightly as he leaped back onto the counter before laying on it, seemingly looking relaxed though every fiber of his being was ready to pounce on a moment''s notice. Chapter 224: Did Scar Lose? Well, Technically… With those three reinforcements called by Blueno no longer being a threat to Scar, he stopped concerning himself with them and once again started fighting Blueno while the four of us watched everything from the sidelines. The fight lasted for quite a while, and the whole time, it was in Blueno''s favor, which is understandable, though I had to give it to Scar. He wasn''t going down easily; despite the injuries slowly stacking upon his body along with exhaustion setting it, he was still fighting just as hard when the fight initially began. As his teacher, I was marginally proud, though as his Captain, I didn''t really care much; after all, he was still very weak compared to me, and I wasn''t exactly a fan of weaklings. Though most of all, I was jealous. Although he can''t tell right now, he''s improving rapidly; his proficiency in tekkai and rankyaku has grown, not by a lot, but it was still a respectable amount of growth equivalent to a few days of training, which meant quite a lot, considering it only took him about two weeks to learn both of them, a few days was a lot for the current him. ''Still, while not as talented as me, Scar is quite the prodigy; I wonder how he had never learned of this earlier. If he had trained seriously, he probably would''ve been about as strong as me when I first arrived in Briss Kingdom.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he watched Scar and Blueno dash around the bar, trading numerous blows that would turn an average man into a meat pancake. As the fight continued with Scar chasing after Blueno, I furrowed my brows slightly as I watched him run; it was only slightly, but I saw him kick the ground a few times in rapid succession. He didn''t seem to notice it; he must''ve subconsciously done it, but I still couldn''t help but grin. He was slowly learning soru while fighting Blueno, and although he was still several kicks away from kicking the ground ten times in rapid succession, he was slowly encroaching upon that territory, one step at a time, if you will. ''Hehe, I know soru is the easiest of the six to learn, but still, that''s quite impressive; even without my help, he could probably learn Soru within a week after this battle, which is slightly faster than me. Though, to be fair, I had to copy the technique from a wolf and not a human, so it was much more challenging trying to translate the technique, but eh, whatever.'' Thought Diddy with a chuckle as he closely eyed Scar, only to slightly smirk before shaking his head and yawning. Although it was decently entertaining to watch Scar slowly improve while fighting Blueno, even with his prodigy-like talent, he only knew two techniques and had learned them within the last two weeks, so his defeat was inevitable, which was something he also knew since, unlike Freyja, he was actually smart, well, at least smarter than her. With Scar''s limit having been reached and even forcefully surpassed, he was rapidly losing strength, the injuries and exhaustion finally catching up to him, and he could keep it up no longer, something Blueno saw and tried to capitalize on. With quick movements using soru, Blueno swiftly closed the distance between him and Scar before outstretching his finger towards him, intending to use a shigan to pierce right through his heart. Unfortunately for Scar, while he attempted to dodge, with numerous injuries, exhaustion, and loss of blood, he was too slow, not to mention a little off balance, and so, with a wrong placement of his foot, Blueno managed to stab his finger right through his heart, causing blood to spew everywhere. ''So, is that it?'' Thought Diddy lightly as he sat upright and leaned on his knees while looking at the motionless Scar, who suddenly slammed his foot on the ground behind him, slightly surprising Blueno. With Scar seemingly knowing his fight was over, and he''d lost, he used the remaining strength inside of him that he could muster, using muscle in his body, he tightly clenched his bloody fist and punched Blueno, who swiftly used tekkai. However, as I gazed at Scar''s body, I listened to his heartbeat, and I nearly laughed out loud at what I was witnessing; somehow, Scar had managed to perfectly time the pulsing of his heart with his attack, which served to increase the strength of his punch significantly. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The instant Scar''s fist landed upon Blueno''s face, the might behind his punch broke through his tekkai, smashing his face before flinging him away, causing him to crash into the wall of the bar while he stayed embedded into the wall, lying there unconsciously. "HAHAHA!" Remarked Diddy as he chaotically laughed in joy while glancing at the unconscious Blueno, only to look at Scar, who promptly collapsed onto the ground, bleeding to death. While I was enjoying myself, I was forced to suddenly appear in front of Scar as I grabbed the leopard man''s paw, the rectangle man''s leg with my other hand, and the woman''s hand using my tail. "Hehe, if only you all were stronger, this would be so much fun, but alas, you''re all too weak." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the three, only to toss them out of the bar, though they all landed upon their feet and paws. Ignoring the stupid trio, I glanced down at Scar before lightly kicking him onto his back; if nothing were done, he would die in a minute or so; he''s already lost a dangerous amount of blood while fighting Blueno, but piercing his heart was just adding insult to injury. I had said this was a fight to the death, and I never intended to help Scar if he had lost, but I wouldn''t necessarily call this fight to be his loss. ''If I were to wait until he died, then yes, he''d have lost the fight, but technically, at this very moment, they''re both unconscious, so it was a draw. Hehe, I can live with Scar drawing.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Blueno, who was still embedded into the wall, before squatting down and resting his hand atop Scar''s chest. Once I finished transferring some of my vitality to him, which would only delay the inevitable, I picked Scar up and tossed him over my back while walking towards Blueno, only to do the same with him. Leaving the destroyed bar, which is somehow still standing after all that, I tossed Blueno toward the trio, with the rectangle nose man quickly catching him while I just waved at them before walking away. "Follow me if you want; just know you have a 100% risk of getting killed." Said Diddy with a smirk, only to chuckle while walking down the street with an unconscious Scar on his shoulder. ___ ___ "Hmm, now, here''s a problem: where do I find a doctor to heal Scar? His heart had been pierced, so first aid was not going to cut it." Muttered Diddy lightly as he walked aimlessly down the street with a thoughtful expression while keeping his head down, walking past a blue-nosed reindeer and a curly-brow chef. "Wait, that smell; it''s familiar." Said Diddy lightly, getting a strong whiff of Chopper as he stopped walking and looked behind him, only to see two familiar backs. ''Heh, perfect, what luck, it looks like the Strawhats are here as well. Sebas had said that reindeer dude was a good doctor; he should be able to heal Scar.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he looked at Chopper and Sanji, only to suddenly appear in front of them, catching them both by surprise. "IT''S YOU!" Said Sanji and Chopper simultaneously as they pointed at Diddy, who smirked before nodding. "Yeah, now here, my crew mate is injured; heal him." Said Diddy calmly as he held Scar in his arms before dropping onto the ground at Chopper''s feet or hooves, causing him to squeal. "Eek! How is he still alive with injuries like those!?" Exclaimed Chopper as he quickly opened his blue backpack, grabbing numerous badges, only for Sanji to stop him with his leg. "Tch, why should we help your crewmate, you bastard?" Asked Sanji with a scowl as he bit down on his cigarette while eyeing Diddy, who simply bared his fangs at them, freaking Chopper, who nervously gulped. "Well, I won''t kill you; that sounds fair, no?" Replied Diddy with a smirk as he licked his fangs, causing Sanji to aggressively click his tongue before removing his leg from Chopper, who ran towards Scar, quickly bandaging him up. "What happened? How did he get so wounded?" Asked Chopper anxiously while caring for Scar as he glanced up at Diddy, who folded his arms. "Eh, just some dude named Blueno; he works or used to work at a bar; I don''t know what he''s going to do now; that place is fucked." Said Diddy lightly with a shrug of his shoulders as he glanced down at Chopper, whose expression constantly twitched. "Anyways, how long will it take for Scar to heal? We can''t stay in one place for too long, you know, killing a celestial dragon and all that; the Marines are hunting us like crazy." Added Diddy as he gave Chopper a curious look, causing him to shake his head. "A few days at most, his chest and heart had been pierced; he will not be able to do anything physically demanding for a while; otherwise, he''ll risk reopening the wound on his heart. This is, of course, all under the assumption I can heal him." Stated Chopper with a frown as he intently focused on Scar, only to glance up at Diddy, who nodded before turning around and walking away. "Cool. Just toss him into the ocean once you finish healing him. Pandemonium should pick him up, or he''ll swim towards them, either one." Remarked Diddy lightly as he waved his hands while walking away, leaving a flabbergasted Sanji and Chopper. Chapter 225: Buster Call! After dropping Scar off with Strawhats so he could be healed, I spent the rest of the day walking around the city, trying to find anything interesting, which unfortunately didn''t happen, so after about an hour, I headed back toward Pandemonium. While doing so, I encountered a weird group called the Franky Family, but they were just a bunch of weaklings. After killing one of their members, they promptly scurried off, saying something along the lines that they were going to get their boss or whatever, but I couldn''t care less. Once I returned to Pandemonium, I took a short rest before spending time training like always, and since there was nothing of interest happening on Water Seven for more than a full day, that''s all I did; I trained with Naga-sa and Nimbus, mainly improving my control over the two of them when they''re fused, and I''ve made quite a lot of progress, at last, compared to when I first learned I could do it. I didn''t need to intensely focus if I wanted to control a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa like previously, but I still needed some focus; it wasn''t second nature. However, the bigger or longer I made Naga-sa, the harder it got to precisely control; as of right now, if I were to ignore my fine control, then I could fully extend Naga-sa up to about ten or so kilometers, which is big, but realistically, when will I ever need a bo-staff that big? As for the thickness, it can get to be about half as thick as Mony, which is quite impressive since he is a pretty big snake sea king, and for Naga-sa''s ability to absorb water, well, that''s obviously gotten stronger, and whenever I train in the bottom of the ocean, I always use it to make it even harder upon myself. All in all, I''ve been making steady improvements, something I couldn''t be upset with, considering I usually spend roughly eighty percent of my day training. "Still, It''s not what I want; I don''t want steady improvements; I want risky improvements; I want to fight someone powerful, someone too strong for me to defeat; only then will I truly start to improve." Muttered Diddy softly with a frown as he sat cross-legged atop Pandy''s shell while Nimbus-infused Naga-sa rested across his legs. Sighing at the lack of powerful opponents, I closed my eyes and faced the night sky; it wasn''t a full moon, but even so, I could still vividly feel the power of my sulong coursing through my body, just waiting to be unleashed. ''Haa, we''re leaving tomorrow. I don''t care if Scar is fully healed or not.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he allowed the gentle ocean breeze to brush across his golden brown lustrous fur, only for his nose to suddenly twitch, followed by him snapping his eyes open and looking forward. Eyeing Water Seven in the distance, as ironic as it was given the layout of the island, I spotted a raging fire in the middle of the city, causing me to frown slightly. "Hmm, that''s weird; for a fire that big, I find that hard not to be purposefully caused." Muttered Diddy with furrowed brows as he narrowed his eyes, eyeing the Water Seven, only to spot four lone figures standing atop a building, watching the raging fire. "Oh, it''s those four, whatever, I don''t really care." Said Diddy lightly with a raised eyebrow before shaking his head, closing it, and returning to his training. Regarding those four, which consisted of Blueno, who Scar drew with, and three other people who have names, I just didn''t bother remembering; Sebas had read their minds shortly after I told him about Scar''s battle and said they were part of some secret world government organization called CP9. They''re apparently looking for some powerful or ancient weapon called a pluton, something I don''t really care about as I''m not the kind of person to rely on weapons; even without Nimbus and Naga-sa, I''m still just as strong. What makes me strong isn''t my weapons but myself; I make myself strong. Anyway, after that little fire incident, I returned to training, and about an hour later, I heard the familiar sound of an engine, which was quite shocking. Opening my eyes, I looked to my left and saw a long train ride across the tracks. Upon further inspection, I noticed tracks floating atop the water, which had lowered significantly in the past few hours. Tilting my head in confusion at the crazy difference in technology across this world, I just shook my head and ignored it, though that was until roughly thirty minutes later, another train happened to pass by, which I merely glanced at before ignoring. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Just like that, two calm, peaceful hours of my training passed by, that was until I sensed my crew, those who weren''t already on Pandemonium, returning, which consisted of Freyja, Trenza, Scar, and Sebas, though while Scar was conscious, he was bandaged-up almost like a mummy and had a slightly pale face. "Did something happen? Why did all four of you guys return at the same time?" Asked Diddy curiously as he stood up and holstered Naga-sa on his back while Nimbus was reabsorbed into his body. "Hoho, you mustn''t have heard the shocking news, Captain. A Buster Call has been initiated." Remarked Sebas lightly with a soft chuckle as he floated beside Pandy, softly rubbing her head before landing on her shell near Diddy, who tilted his head. "A Buster Call? What''s that?" Said Diddy lightly with a smile as he eyed Sebas, instinctively feeling as if something exciting was about to happen. "Heh, I''m surprised someone such as yourself doesn''t know what a Buster Call is; what can I say? It''s only expected from a monkey." Said Freyja mockingly as she carried Sebas in her arms while eyeing Diddy, who snorted in annoyance before launching a lightning bolt at her, only for one of her wings to swat it away while completely unscathed, causing him to grin. "Hehe, you''re actually able to use it somewhat now, only on small parts of your body, and it doesn''t seem like you can maintain it for a long period of time. Still, to think a toilet such as yourself would acquire haki. Wonderful." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Fryeja''s bat-like wing while eagerly licking his lips, anticipating the future. "Anywho, a Buster Call, Captain, is the ultimate form of military attack used by the Marines, and it consists of ten battleships led by five Vice-admirals; however, that is just the minimum requirement; theoretically, a Buster Call would be much stronger. Even so, with just that alone, its might is on par with an entire nation''s military might." Stated Sebas solemnly as he looked at Diddy while speaking to everyone, causing Trenza, Scar, and the newly arrived Grand to slightly widen their eyes, followed by Freyja whistling in awe. "Woah, an entire nation''s military might? T-That''s rather insane to think only that little amount of manpower is required to be on par with a nation. No wonder the World Government''s foundation hasn''t ever been shaken since they''ve been founded; with power like that, they truly could take on the whole world." Remarked Grand, Trenza, and Scar, respectively, as they all glanced at Sebas, who nodded, only to look at Diddy, and unsurprisingly, he was smiling like a madman. "Hehehe, enough talking; where is this Buster Call at!?" Exclaimed Diddy eagerly as he eyed Sebas, who chuckled in amusement while Freyja rolled her eyes before heading towards the base. "You guys talk; I''m taking Scar to his room since SOMEONE almost got him killed." Said Freyja lightly as she glared at Diddy while walking away, though he was too preoccupied to worry about her. "Well, it''s currently heading towards a place called Enies Lobby, of the Marines'' three strongholds along with Impel Down and the Marine Headquarters. Our little friends, the Strawhats, had apparently caused quite a bit of ruckus with the World Government, and the Marines responded by sending in a Buster Call." Replied Sebas lightly as he and Trenza walked back towards the base while Diddy grabbed Naga-sa off his back before slamming it atop Pandy''s shell, stirring her awake from her deep slumber with a violent tremble. "Pandy! You see those tracks floating in the water?" Questioned Diddy loudly while pointing towards his right as he eyed the yawning Pandy, who followed his finger before nodding, causing him to smile. "Follow them, and make sure to go fast; we''re in a hurry!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing Pandy to nod as she swiftly started moving, picking up speed and moving far faster than any normal ship could ever dream of. "Captain, are you sure that''s the right way?" Asked Trenza lightly as she steadied her footing and glanced back at Diddy, who nodded. "Yes. A few hours ago, I saw two trains driving across the water on these tracks, and in one of them, I spotted that curly-brow chef of the straw hats, which means they must be this way. I just hope we make it in time; that Buster Call better still be there when I arrive!" Remarked Diddy enthusiastically as he fixedly stared into the distance while sparks of lightning erupted off him, causing Trenza to nod only for a deep voice to resound. "Hmm, what did I miss?" Asked Mael lightly as he glanced at Diddy before looking at Trenza, who walked back to the ship while recounting the events. Chapter 226: Arrival At Enies Lobby With Pandy following the train tracks floating on the water, it was only a matter of time until we arrived, and I just hoped we would make it in time; otherwise, it would be no fun. Though, while I was anticipating our arrival, my good mood was slightly ruined when I sensed Freyja lunging at me from behind with her haki-clad elongated nails, causing me to click my tongue as I leaped and spun in the air, grabbing her wrist with my foot before hitting the air above me with my hand, slamming me Freyja onto Pandy''s shell. At least, that''s what I intended to do, yet before I could, she dislocated her thumb, allowing her to weasely her hand from my grasp, just in time too, as I landed on Pandy with enough force that caused her to tilt to the side, though she quickly stabilized herself. "Tsk, what the hell was the point of that? That wasn''t warranted; I haven''t even mocked you yet today, you cum bucket." Asked Diddy in slight annoyance as he looked at Freyja, who snapped her thumb back into place while her nails returned to their normal size before she snorted. "Hmph, It was for what you did to Scar, you bastard of a Captain, forcing him to fight someone and nearly leaving him for dead." Said Freyja in slight annoyance as she squinted at Diddy while folding her arms, causing him to roll his eyes and do the same. "For the record, you semen tank, Scar is my student, and I don''t need outsiders to dictate how I teach my own student, especially not you, of all people. The only thing you''re good at is wringing men of their seed and vitality, and if you haven''t noticed, Scar doesn''t have a pussy as deep as the Mariana Trench." Remarked Diddy blandly as he eyed Freyja, who frowned in annoyance only to raise her eyebrow in confusion. "Mariana Trench? Tsk, anyways, it doesn''t matter, don''t be so rough on Scar, he doesn''t have a devil fruit, and he''s not a monster like you, he''s just a normal human; the level of ''training'' you put me through will kill him several times over." Stated Freyja with a shake of her head as she approached Diddy, placing her hands on her waist and fearlessly staring into Diddy''s vertical slit eyes, which were seemingly smiling. "Hmph, stop trying to tell me what to do; you know I don''t like that. Besides, you''ve been with me long enough to know that the best training is actual experience; Scar has been in plenty of fights throughout his life, just none where things truly start to get interesting. Not to mention, I''m not purposely trying to kill Scar; he''s quite the prodigy. I''m curious to see how far he''ll grow while learning from me." Replied Diddy with narrowed eyes as he aggressively bared his fangs while lightly growling, only to click his tongue and look away as he turned back around and face in the direction Pandy was swimming. "Tsk. Maybe so, But I don''t really trust you; if Scar hadn''t knocked that man unconscious with his last attack, you would''ve left him to die, and we both know that." Said Freyja as she stepped forward and stood beside Diddy while her tail sprouted out from her tail bone, yet before she could use her sharp, spade tip to pierce his back, he wrapped his tail around hers. "Hehe, true. But does it matter? Scar''s alive, and he''s going to be stronger than before, so if anything, you should be thanking me. I''m turning your precious little boyfriend into a decently strong ally for you." Stated Diddy with a grin as he tightly squeezed Freyja''s tail, causing her to huff in annoyance and fold her arms while looking out into the sea. "Yeah, just so you can force him to fight someone even stronger. Hmph, there is no point in even arguing with you." Said Freyja lightly as she shook her head, causing Diddy to smirk while releasing Freyja''s tail. "Though, to be fair, the only reason those so-called training sessions were so tortuous was that I don''t really like you; it also served as a good way to vent all the accumulated lust I had thanks to your pheromones I was constantly inhaling." Muttered Diddy lightly as he stretched his body and yawned, causing Freyja''s expression to constantly twitch before rubbing her face and sighing. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Ugh, you''re so fucking miserable to be around; why can''t you just drop dead?" Remarked Freyja as she hung her head while Diddy merely chuckled in amusement. After that little talk with Freyja, we stood beside each other while quietly looking out into the sea, though Sebas and Mael eventually joined us not too long later, which made it much more bearable. With Pandy''s speed as she swam through the turbulent ocean, it was only a matter of time until we arrived at our destination, and even from a distance, I could spot something incredibly unnatural, and I wasn''t the only one, after all, even with my amazing eyesight, it would be next to impossible to miss it. "It''s supposed to be the middle of the night, right?" Asked Freyja with a slight frown as she looked in the distance, spotting the wall sunlight. "Hmm, Yes. only an hour past midnight." Replied Sebas lightly as he reached into his breast pocket, removing his silver pocket watch before nodding and glancing back at Freyja. "Have you happened to visit this Enies Lobby, Mael?" Asked Diddy curiously as he turned and looked at Mael, who was standing to the right of Freyja while he stood to her left. "No. I''ve heard it mentioned several times, but I''ve never been there. I rarely ever left Mariejois." Replied Mael with a shake of his head as he squinted his eyes and looked at the approaching wall of daylight. "Well, whatever, it doesn''t matter; daytime or night, I''m still causing chaos!" Stated Didy with a grin as he unholstered his bo-staff and rested it on his shoulder, his words causing Freyja to roll her eyes, Mael to grunt while Sebas chuckled. As we continued to get closer, it only took a few more minutes before we suddenly entered the so-called daylight; looking up at the sky, I noticed the sun in the sky, causing me to frown as I squinted, yet I still couldn''t discern anything unusual. ''Well, it''s definitely not the sun; weather in Paradise is all over the palace, but it''s impossible for it to be the sun; that wouldn''t even begin to make sense.'' Thought Diddy with a confused look as he stared at the sun in the sky, only to shake his head and look in front of him. Although we were still a little ways away, I could see an island, which I presume was Enies Lobby, in the distance, along with an utterly massive gate behind the island; honestly, even calling it a gate didn''t do it justice. (Lol, the pun came natural.) "Hoho, the Gates of Justice. I''ve seen them in several marines'' memories, but seeing it through your own eyes is something quite different." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he stared at the massive gates behind the Enies Lobby, his words causing the three to nod. "Yeah, you can say that again. Curious if there is something bigger. Hehe, I want to destroy it!" Said Freyja, Mael, and Diddy, respectively, as they stared at the Gates of Justice. While the Gates of Justice and the sun in the sky were easily shifting my focus, when I looked in the ocean before Enies Lobby, which, for the record, looked to be quite destroyed, I spotted numerous massive battleships and a lone, tiny ship sailing through the ocean, trying to escapade the relentless cannon fire. I could vividly see as the Nami tried her damnest to steer them to safety, but there was no way they would escape; they were too slow, and there were simply too many battleships and cannon fire. Under normal conditions, I wouldn''t have bothered and left them to die, but knowing they fucked around with the World Government garnered some of my respect; even if they were all weaklings, it was still something worthy of my respect, and I suppose offering a little helping hand wouldn''t be bad. "Hehe, besides, I have a feeling keeping them alive will be a good source of causing chaos." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he leaped into the air, landing atop Nimbus and swiftly flying towards the straw hats. ___ ___ "Nami! How is it going!?" Asked Zoro in exhaustion as he landed on the deck with his swords in hand, having just cut several cannon balls in half. "I-I''m trying! But there are just too many of them! They''re cutting off all of our escape paths! W-We''re only prolonging our life, and a-at this rate, we''re going to die!" Replied Nami anxiously in exhaustion as she aggressively turned the wheel, dodging a volley of cannon fire, only to sail into another one, though a fiery leg kicked the cannon balls away. "Tch, stop yelling at Nami-san, Moss head; she''s trying her best!" Yelled Sanji in annoyance as he glared at Zoro, who was about to retort, though before he could, a large shadow suddenly enveloped their ship, causing everyone to look up. "I-Is that a-a golden meteor?" Asked Luffy softly as he stared at the object in the sky, too exhausted and injured to move. Just when the massive object was about to crush them, it was suddenly swung to the right, hitting a battleship, completely destroying it and sending it crashing into another one, all while a burst of chaotic laughter resounded throughout the sky. "HAHAHAHA!!" Chapter 227: Boring Buster Call Leaping high into the sky, I floated above the Stawhats before jumping off Nimbus and infusing it into Naga-sa, causing cloud-like drawings to emerge from the golden base of my bo-staff; tightly clutching a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa, I manipulated its size, causing it rapidly grow in size while I kicked the air to stay afloat. Once my bo-staff reached roughly a kilometer in length and was as thick as the Strawhat''s ship, I flipped myself and kicked the air above me, launching me towards the Strawhat''s down below. ''Hehe, time to make my presence known.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he held a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa with both hands before swinging it towards his left, slamming it into a battleship, killing nearly everyone aboard and destroying it in the process, only to fling it directly into another battleship. "HAHAHA!!" Remarked Diddy with chaotic laughter as he looked at the two battleships that exploded upon impact, resulting in hundreds of deaths, not like he cared. Enjoying the chaos, I shrunk my bo-staff to its normal size as I fell, only to land atop the Strawhat''s ship, causing them to all look at me while Sanji was already staring at me like I was his mortal enemy. "Um, T-Thanks?" Said Nami hesitantly as she eyed Diddy, who simply chuckled in amusement before clutching the mast of the ship. "You all have earned some of my respect for daring to defy the orders of the World Government, so I''ll provide you all with some slight assistance. Hehe, hopefully, you all don''t die." Replied Diddy with a wicked grin as he kicked the air beneath him, causing the ship to suddenly be lifted into the air. "W-We''re flying!? Ships aren''t supposed to fly!" Exclaimed the man with slicked blue hair and sunglasses as he looked over the ship''s edge, eyeing the ocean that continued to get farther away. "I-I''ve got a bad feeling about this." Muttered Ussop, who was wearing a golden mask, fearfully as he huddled close to Sanji, who was glaring at Diddy. Once I was decently high in the air, I lightly kicked the air once more, building momentum as I spun the Strawhat''s ship numerous times before throwing them far into the distance, causing them to soar through the sky while passing Pandemonium and continuing further into the distance as they exited the daylight zone of Enies Lobby. Watching them disappear behind the horizon, I smirked before suddenly turning around and using Naga-sa to block a sword attack from a marine, who seemed to be a Vice admiral. "Chaos Kong!!" Yelled the Vice-admiral while gnashing his teeth as he eyed Diddy, who grinned before pushing him away, flinging him tens of meters back. When the Vice-admiral regained his bearings, he kicked his feet against the air, using geppo as he closed the distance, yet, before he could make it close to me, he was suddenly brought to an immediate halt, followed by five elongated nails slicing through his body, and although he used haki to shield himself, it did little to against the fire and haki-clad nails; however, just as the nails finished slicing through his neck, a ball of scalding plasma suddenly enveloped him entirely, burning him, and within seconds there was nothing except ash that plummeted towards the ocean. Clicking my tongue, I glanced at Sebas, Freyja, and Mael, who had just arrived. "Tsk, stealing my kill." Muttered Diddy in slight annoyance as he glared at Sebas and Freyja, who merely glossed over his words by either outright ignoring him or chuckling. "Anyways, is this really the supposed terrifying Buster Call with the strength of a nation''s entire military might?" Asked Freyja lightly with a faint frown, floating in the air while flapping her wings as she gazed at the nine battleships, though two of them were destroyed and sinking. "Yeah, I agree with Freyja. This is rather disappointing. I thought a Buster call would be dangerous, yet this is just lazy." Said Mael in slight disappointment while folding his arms and gazing at the seven ships in the ocean, which had switched their target to them, bombarding them with tens of cannonballs every few seconds. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "Hoho, well, I''d like to address the fact that the Buster Call was originally meant to capture the Strawhat pirates, not us. This is barely enough to capture just one of us, and as for Captain, they''ll most likely need an Admiral." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he waved his hand, erecting a telekinetic shield surrounding them four, protecting them from canon fire. "That is true." Muttered Freyja with a slight nod as she glanced at Sebas before shifting her focus to the ship''s down below. "I call dibs on the left two ships." Added Freyja with a lustful glint as she licked her lips before flying towards the two leftmost ships. "Then I''ve got the two in the back." Said Mael as wisps of plasma erupted off him before he, too, left the group and flew towards the furthest ships. "Well, I suppose I''ll take the two on the right." Remarked Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy before floating toward the rightmost ships, taking his telekinetic barrier with him, allowing the battleships to finally fire upon Diddy. Swatting the incoming cannonballs away, I glanced at the single ship in the front, which, luckily, had a Vice-admiral aboard, so I suppose I would be able to enjoy myself somewhat. "Better than nothing, I suppose, but yeah, this was far from what I expected." Muttered Diddy with a faint frown as he continued to swat the incoming cannonballs away before suddenly kicking the air, dashing through the sky and nearing the frontmost ship. ___ ___ Hitting the man''s sword away, I used soru to suddenly appear in front of him before reaching forward and clutching my man''s neck while squeezing my nails into him. "Eh, you were decently strong, had decent observation haki, but other than that, you were rather lame." Said Diddy lightly as he looked at the exhausted and grievously injured man before suddenly squeezing tightly, causing his neck to snap while his body went limp, and the light of vitality vanished from his eyes. Tossing the corpse onto the deck along with the rest of his men, I yawned a little before walking towards the edge and leaping overboard, submerging myself in the water to clean all the blood out of my fur. Once I decently cleaned, I had Naga-sa absorb a bunch of water, nothing heavy, just a couple thousand tons, before leaping out of the water, enlarging my bo-staff, and slamming it atop the battleship, breaking it into two and causing it to explode. "Not a bad thirty or so minutes; have they finished yet?" Muttered Diddy lightly as Naga-sa returned to its original size before holstering it after extracting Nimbus from his bo-staff and reabsorbing it. Looking over to my fellow crewmates, I spotted Freyja in the distance, raping the Vice-admiral she had defeated with a smile on her face while all of the marines watched in a circle while jerking themselves off, a disturbing scene. Mael looks to have just finished his battle against another vice-admiral, and he was flying back towards Pandemonium. Sebas was pretty much doing the same, but he had brought along a few valuables with him. ''Hmm, maybe I should give the Vice-captain position to Sebas; he''s actually behaving like a pirate. Well, actually, pirates normally rape a lot, so Freyja is also filling her quota. Eh, whatever, the strongest one gets to be the Vice-captain.'' Pondered Diddy with a thoughtful expression before shaking his head and returning to Pandemonium alongside Mael and Sebas. Landing atop Pandy beside my hammock, I stretched my body a little and placed Naga-sa on my personal weapon rack before laying in my comfortable hammock and closing my eyes. "Captain, where is Freyja? Has she not returned yet? We can''t really leave without her." Asked Trenza lightly as she approached Diddy, who opened one of his eyes before dismissively shaking his hand. "She''s raping a Vice-admiral while the Marines watch; anyways, we''re leaving within thirty minutes or when Freyja finishes her little raping orgy. Now, I''m going to take a short nap, so leave me be." Replied Diddy blandly as he closed his eyes and quickly drifted off to sleep while Trenza just tilted her head in pure confusion before turning around and walking away. "Raping orgy? H-How would that eve- haa, never mind, she probably hypnotized them. Yeah, that sounds like Freyja." Muttered Trenza with a confused expression while rubbing her head before sighing and nodding as she entered the base. ___ ___ "So, where the hell are headed now, Trenza?" Asked Diddy curiously while sitting on top of the base as he watched Scar practice soru, which he quickly caught onto thanks to his fight against Blueno. "Um, I don''t know; why are you asking me?" Replied Trenza lightly as she gave Diddy a confused look. "Cause you''re the only one who can understand Pandemonium." Said Diddy as he turned and looked at Trenza, who nodded before shrugging her shoulder. "I don''t know. After all, isn''t she just swimming towards the next closest island she can sense? I''m no Pandemonium expert; I can just speak to them, that''s all." Stated Trenza calmly as she shook her head and sat down on the edge of the base beside Diddy, occasionally shooting a fish that leaped out of the ocean. Chapter 228: Arrival of Death ˇ°Well, if you donˇŻt know where weˇŻre going, ask them.ˇ± Said Diddy blandly as he grabbed Trenza by the nape, picking her up, before tossing her towards Pandy, causing her to fall three stories, though before she could hit the shell, Mony caught her with his massive forked tongue. ˇ°CouldnˇŻt you at least give me a chance to walk down the stairs!?ˇ± Exclaimed Trenza in slight annoyance as she stood on MonyˇŻs tongue and eyed Diddy, who ignored her and yawned, causing her to aim Sunaipu right at him before firing. ˇ°Heh, bullseye.ˇ± Muttered Trenza with a smirk as she blew the smoke out of the barrel before spinning her pistol and holstering it, looking like a professional, which would be slightly offensive given her skill. ˇ°Try again next time.ˇ± Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Trenza before suddenly spitting the bullet that he had caught with his mouth back at her, scraping the side of her cheek. ˇ°Tsk, dammit, this might leave another scar!ˇ± Said Trenza quietly as she held her bleeding cheek while Mondy gently placed her on PandyˇŻs shell. Watching Trenza leave while grumbling to herself, I leaned back and looked up at the peaceful, slightly cloudly, sunny sky; it was a beautiful sight, something you could seldom see in my past life, butˇ­ ˇ°IˇŻm bored. WeˇŻve been out at sea for almost a week, and other than a few small-time pirates and the occasional merchant ship, there has been nothing of interest.ˇ± Said Diddy lightly with a bored expression as he looked up at the clouds, making shapes out of them, before shaking his head and sighing. ˇ°Haa, whatever, I suppose IˇŻll just train again. Not as fun as fighting someone powerful, but itˇŻll keep me satisfied.ˇ± Added Diddy as he grabbed Naga-sa off his back and stood up, stretching his body in seemingly impossible ways before stepping off the edge of the base. Landing on PandyˇŻs shell, I was about to leap overboard and train at the bottom of the ocean, though before I did, I stopped, as all of a sudden, I felt it, and although it was very faint as of right now, almost indiscernible, it was heading right for us. ˇ°Death.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with a deep frown as he stopped moving and looked in the direction theyˇŻd sailed from, only for the sensation to grow. As my instincts continued to warn me of the approaching death, I opted not to train and instead leaped back up towards the top of the base as I sat down cross-legged with Naga-sa on my legs and Nimbus floating around me. Whatever was coming for us, we werenˇŻt avoiding it, that I was certain of; after all, my instincts were warning me of death, not danger; it was simply death. ˇ®Heh, thatˇŻs fine; whatever or whoever it is, IˇŻll finally be given a proper fight, one where I can truly go all out.ˇŻ Thought Diddy with a ferocious grin as he stared west while a silverish glint passed through his, waiting for the being of death to arrive. As I waited for whatever was warning me of death to arrive, I used this chance to lightly train as I refined my control over Nimbus since I was going to need everything to help me survive this encounter; even then, the odds were still massively stacked against me, though I wasnˇŻt ever going to give up. ˇ®So long as I can still think, IˇŻll never relinquish my ambition.ˇŻ Mused Diddy with unbreaking determination as he closed his eyes and meditated while Nimbus formed into weird shapes. As the minutes passed, the sensation of death hanging over my head continued to get stronger; eventually, it didnˇŻt take long for Freyja to suddenly land beside me while she stared far off into the distance with an ugly expression as well. ˇ°Tch, so this is why youˇŻve been sitting here quietly for the past hour. Why didnˇŻt you tell us?ˇ± Said Freyja solemnly as she looked in the distance before gritting her teeth and glaring at Diddy, who rolled his eyes before scoffing. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ˇ°Because there wasnˇŻt much point; theyˇŻre still a decent distance away, and besides, we canˇŻt escape it. Whatever wants to kill us, theyˇŻve got us locked in on their sights; weˇŻd only be delaying the inevitable, so we might as well face it now and get it over with.ˇ± Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Freyja before shaking his head, causing her to snort before she folded her arms and sat beside him. ˇ°Do you know anything?ˇ± Asked Freyja lightly as she turned and looked at Diddy with a hardened gaze, causing him to shake his head while frowning. ˇ°No. But IˇŻm assuming itˇŻs either the Marines or the World Government; I canˇŻt think why anyone else would want to kill us so badly. At least, not anyone who has the capability of killing us.ˇ± Replied Diddy with a pondering expression while tapping his, only to furrow his brows and shake his head, causing Freyja to click her tongue in annoyance. ˇ°ItˇŻs probably them. After our little stunt against the Buster Call, they probably got fed up with us still not being captured even after killing a Celestial Dragon.ˇ± Said Freyja seriously, her words causing Diddy to nod before he faintly smirked and glanced at her. ˇ°Though IˇŻm curious, why do you seem so concerned? Something is coming to kill me; isnˇŻt this perfect for You? YouˇŻll finally get what youˇŻve been wanting for the past several years, my death.ˇ± Questioned Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Freyja, who frowned before scoffing and looking away while closing her eyes. ˇ°Yes, I want you dead. But, IˇŻll be the one to kill youˇ­ Using my own strength, IˇŻll devour your life; otherwise, the festering vengeance deep within my heart will never be fully satisfied.ˇ± Stated Freyja solemnly as she rested her hand atop her breast before clenching her fist and glaring at Diddy, who ferociously grinned. ˇ°Heh, youˇŻve changed, Freyja; you didnˇŻt used to always think the same, but of well, thatˇŻs fine. Just know itˇŻll never happen. My ambition is to be the strongest in the world, and the strongest in the world canˇŻt be killed.ˇ± Remarked Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs while Freyja merely smirked, her eyes taking a bright glow. ˇ°My ambition is to enact my vengeance and kill you, and if that means I must kill the strongest man in the world, so be it; it wonˇŻt stop me; just know, until youˇŻve become the strongest in the world, you canˇŻt die. Since IˇŻll be the take your oh so precious life.ˇ± Declared Freyja with a soft smile as she gently held DiddyˇŻs neck in a seemingly affectionate way before trailing her hand across his chin. ˇ°Hehe, I canˇŻt wait.ˇ± Muttered Diddy with an enthusiastic grin as he stared into FreyjaˇŻs eyes, only for them to suddenly look behind them when they heard footsteps. ˇ°Hoho, am I interrupting something?ˇ± Asked Sebas with a soft chuckle as he glanced between Freyja and Diddy, noticing how close their faces were, only for them to back away. ˇ°No. Kind of.ˇ± Replied Diddy and Freyja, respectively as they returned to sitting normal while Sebas once again chuckled before approaching them. ˇ°So I was correct; something serious is happening?ˇ± Said Sebas lightly with a faint frown as he gracefully sat down on DiddyˇŻs right while he and Freyja gave him weird looks. ˇ°Hoho, no need to look at me like that. The only time IˇŻve ever seen you two behave civilized is when something serious happens, and seeing how neither of you tried to mock each other, I am quite confident about my assumption.ˇ± Added Sebas with a soft chuckle while looking between Freyja and Diddy, who both looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders. ˇ°Yeah, well, since if you wish to know, weˇŻve got something chasing after us with the capability to kill us, and theyˇŻre approaching us at a decent speed. IˇŻd estimate weˇŻve got three hours remaining; as for who they are, either the Marines, World Government, or both.ˇ± Replied Freyja solemnly as she shook he head and eyed Sebas, who intently furrowed his brows, before glancing at Diddy. ˇ°Any possibility of escape?ˇ± Asked Sebas, though all he got was a head shake from Diddy. ˇ°Hmm, well, this canˇŻt be good then. YouˇŻve said weˇŻve only got three hours? ThatˇŻs a decent amount of time before our deaths, so do either of you have a plan?ˇ± Muttered Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he leaned back against a telekinetic barrier, only to glance at Diddy and Freyja. ˇ°Fight with every ounce of strength I have and survive. Same as, Captain.ˇ± Replied Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as they turned and looked at Sebas, who sported a wry expression before nodding. ˇ°What are we surviving?ˇ± Asked Mael curiously as he landed beside Freyja and glanced at the three, prompting Sebas to inform him of their situation. ˇ°Oh, then yeah, same as Captain; if we canˇŻt escape, there isnˇŻt much point in creating a plan.ˇ± Remarked Mael with a nod as he folded his arms and propped his back up with his wings. ˇ°Haa, well, I suppose youˇŻre not wrong; IˇŻm sure weˇŻd mentally feel more confident if we had a plan, but oh well.ˇ± Said Sebas softly with a sigh as he shook his head before the four silently gazed west, waiting for the arrival of their death. ___ ___ Hehe, things are finally starting to get interesting! Chapter 229: Admiral Akainu! As Freyja, Sebas, Mael, and I waited for our deaths at the top of the base, the hours slowly ticked by, and as they did so, the atmosphere around us got more solemn to the point where it had surpassed that of when we raided the Celestial Dragons Ship. With the passing of time, Grand, Scar, and Trenza also joined us, and while they didn''t know what was happening, they were able to discern it was something serious from the expression on our faces; even Pandemonium began to feel unnerved, the way Mony kept stretching his body and scanning our surrounding was a dead giveaway, they too, could sense death''s arrival. While the eight or nine of us, considering Pandemonium are technically two different beings, continued to wait silently, the sun above us had just hit high noon, and not even a moment later, I felt the sensation of death suddenly envelope me, causing me to snap my eyes open as I intently eyed the horizon in the distance, watching as a large red arrow floating in the sky came into vision. ''What the? I''m going to fight a red arrow?'' Thought Diddy with a confused expression as he tilted his head and eyed the red arrow from behind the horizon. I suppose patience wasn''t one of my strongest traits for a reason since a few seconds later; a singular marine battleship began to sail into view, which slightly cleared up my confusion about the red arrow, though its existence was still a bit of a mystery. "Pandy, head towards the left." Ordered Diddy with a faint frown as he intently eyed the large red arrow floating above the front of the battleship while Pandy nodded before swimming towards the left. "I see; that must be how they tracked us, Captain." Said Sebas lightly with a faint frown as the Frenzy pirates watched as the large red arrow continued to point directly at them despite changing directions. "Must be a devil fruit user; Mael, Sebas, do either know anything about this?" Commented Freyja with a deep frown before she glanced at Mael and Sebas, who both promptly shook their heads. "I was a slave back in Mariejois; I didn''t get much access to information. Unfortunately, I do not." Replied Mael and Sebas, respectively, their words causing Freyja to click her tongue, only for Trenza to suddenly stand up in shock and slight fear. "C-Captain, t-that man, i-isn''t he-" Asked Trenza in shock as she stared at the tall man wearing a red suit with a white marine cloak, yet Diddy interrupted her before she could finish. "Admiral Akainu. Yes. So, he''s the reason why I feel such a strong sense of death. An Admiral." Remarked Diddy with a hardened gaze as he squinted his eyes at Akainu, who was eyeing Pandemonium from a distance "Admiral Akainu? Oh dear, from my knowledge, he is the most brutal and cruel among the three Admirals, known to rarely take prisoners." Stated Sebas softly with a deep gaze as he rubbed his bearded chin while eyeing the battleship. "Well, this is wonderful." Muttered Scar sarcastically as he stood behind Freyja, folding his arms and eyeing the ship. "It could be worse; we could have all three Admirals hunting us like last time." Said Grand with a forced smile, his words causing everyone to roll their eyes, though he wasn''t wrong. "That''s fine, so what if it''s an Admiral? It doesn''t change anything; I''m still going to survive." Declared Diddy solemnly as he grabbed Naga-sa off his lap and stood up before resting it on his shoulder. "Haa, true." Muttered Freyja lightly with a sigh as she nodded in agreement while standing up and tying her hair in a ponytail before transforming into her Satan''s Soul, casing her to acquire an angelic yet devilish beauty that was borderline divine. "We can''t take this lightly; it''s best we hit him with everything we have from the beginning." Said Sebas as he floated a few inches of the air with his hands behind his back, creating hundreds of psionic needles around him. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Don''t have to tell me twice; the thought of holding back never crossed my mind." Remarked Mael as he tightly clenched his golden axe and rested it on his shoulder while they both constantly emitted wisps of plasma. "I suppose it''s good I''ve been training seriously lately; not like it''s going to help much, but every little bit will help me survive." Muttered Scar as he removed his hat and tossed his coat in the distance, eyeing the approaching battleship. "This is going to be hectic." Commented Grand as he wore his gauntlets while flexing his muscles, forcefully ripping his shirt with his bulging muscles that twitched with might. "Haa, please, let me live." Said Trenza silently as she prayed to whatever god was listening before unholstering her two pistols and cocking their hammers back. "Stop swimming, Pandy; there is no longer any point." Stated Diddy lightly, his words causing Pandy to nod before turning around and facing the incoming battleship, forcing the crew to turn around also. "Roar! Hiss!" Stated Pandemonium as Pandy lightly roared while Mony hissed at the incoming enemies. With all of us now ready, we simply waited for the battleship to get close, and when it got within range, Pandemonium was the first to attack as Pandy blasted the battleship with a powerful water cannon, which was now stronger than when we first met, while Mony spit hundreds of gallons of venom towards them, which was a lot, but considering his vast frame, it really wasn''t much. As I watched their attacks, hoping to get a slight preview of Akainu''s power, all he did was wave his hand forward, causing his hand to erupt with a massive wave of molten lava that formed a wall between him and Pandemonium''s attacks; the instant their attacks collided, there was an eruption of steam, but other than cooling down the molten lava for a little bit, the water canon was useless while the venom evaporated before it could even touch the molten lava. "I expected as much, but I''d prefer if he had showed us something." Said Diddy lightly with a frown before shaking his head and leaping into the air, landing atop Nimbus while Mael, Freyja, and Sebas took to the skies, following him and leaving the three siblings behind as they waited to get closer. Flying closer to the battleship since there was no point in waiting after Pandemomiun attacked, any chance to surrender was most likely thrown out the window given the way Sebas described him; it was not like surrendering was ever an option. "You all attack first; I need to do something real quick." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he suddenly dived into the ocean, confusing the three, though they didn''t stop and continued to head straight for Akainu, who merely squinted and eyed Diddy. Submerging myself within the ocean, I quickly infused Nimbus into Naga-sa and started absorbing a tremendous amount of ocean water; while doing so, I felt the clash between Akainu and my crew, prompting me to look up, and what I saw was somewhat surprising. Akainu was holding his hand in pain, which wasn''t something I was expecting to see, if I''m being honest. ''Well, I suppose that makes sense; Mael can touch him since he''s far hotter than mere lava, and the same goes for my lightning. Though, now it''s pointless since he''s using haki.'' Mused Diddy as he looked at Akainu suddenly reach forward and catch Mael''s golden axe, only to punch him in the face with an enlarged lava fist, flinging far into the distance while leaving behind a trail of blood. Seeing as my crew wasn''t going to last long at all, I stopped Naga-sa from absorbing water, and although it wasn''t as heavy as can be, it easily weighed more than a battleship that I was certain of. Kicking the water, I shot myself out of the ocean as I swiftly enlarged Naga-sa to several times its original size and enveloped it in lightning before violently swinging it at Akainu, forcing him to block my bo-staff, though it allowed Freyja to safely back away after failing to burn him with her Amaterasu. "Chaos Kong." Muttered Akainu as he tightly held Diddy''s bo-staff with a haki-clad arm while intently gazing at him. "Hehe, my heart is pounding in joy!" Remarked Diddy with a large grin as he suddenly shrunk Naga-sa, allowing it to escape from Akainu''s grip before enlarging it once more and violently swinging it at him. Just as I attacked, so did Freyja as she covered her elongated nails in haki while Sebas fired off tens of psionic needles at Akainu, who simply raised his hand and punched at us, smashing right through all of our attacks with ease. Seeing the incoming fist, I quickly used soru and geppo to flash through the air as I covered my foot in haki and lightning while using one of my seventy-two bian, Lightning Kicks, to kick the fist numerous times in a short frame, yet no matter how many times I kicked his fist, I wasn''t even slowing it down, his haki was far too strong for mine to compete against. Using Naga-sa, I quickly blocked the attack while using tekkai and haki for extra protection, though even so, I felt my ribs crack as I was flung through the air; however, even soˇ­ "Hehehe, this is what I''ve been wanting! A strong opponent!" Declared Diddy loudly with a feral grin as he regained his bearings with a spin before kicking the air and lunging back towards Akainu alongside Mael and Freyja while Sebas stayed off in the distance; meanwhile, Trenza, Grand, and Scar had just arrived. Chapter 230: Akainus Overwhelming Might! Lunging back towards Akainu with even more vigor than before, I didn''t hold anything back and freely flowed all of my seventy-two Bian through my attacks, enhancing my strength to an ever higher degree; not only that, but I was using all of my haki, well except for Conqueror''s haki, and to top it all off, I had Sebas, Mael and Freyja aiding me in battle. We were giving it everything we had, using every ounce of strength we''ve accumulated throughout our lifetimes, yet, even so, it amounted to nothing. Akainuˇ­ He was too powerful. He was stronger and faster, had far superior haki, and even how he used his devil fruit was monstrous. It felt like we were fighting some sort of raid boss, or at least, this is how I imagined it would feel. To make matters even worse, his attacks, every single one of them, was brutal; we''d only been fighting for a few minutes, yet Freyja, Mael, and Sebas were barely holding on, and as for meˇ­ I''m probably even worse off. He''s been focusing on me this entire time and was only attacking the other three whenever they attacked back; I was burned in so many different spots it hurt to move, and the air all around us was scalding, courtesy of Mael, making it a pain to simply breathe. However, despite all the injuries, I wasn''t even close to exhausted, and given my large smile, it was easy to tell I was enjoying every second of this. Fighting against someone like this, who could completely overpower me with such ease, filled me with such ecstasy it felt like a constant climax; after this was all over, I was worried I might have a permanent smile. "HAHAHAHA! MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Yelled Diddy with a maniacal smile as he kicked the air harder and faster than he''d ever done, moving swiftly past Mael and Freyja like a bolt of lightning through the air. Dashing past those two slow pokes, I wildly swung a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa at Akainu, who punched me with an enlarged lava fist, knocking my bo-staff away and hitting my body; however, I used one of my seventy-two Bian to redirect as much of the force as possible into Naga-sa, attacking him with far greater strength than before. Yet, he simply expanded a part of his body to block my attack, which caused the entire ship to nearly tip forward into the water; laughing in joy, I slammed my open palm against his molten fist, causing an explosion of lightning as I used geppo to fling myself back, only to reorient myself in the air before kicking my legs against the air and lunging back towards Akainu, who had just counterattacked Mael and Sebas, flinging them far away. Flying through the air, I shrunk Naga-sa to be the size of my arm as I began rapidly spinning in the air, only to rapidly expand it, gaining even more momentum as I struck down towards Akainu, producing one of my strongest attacks to date, and yet, almost as if he was reading my mind, he raised his hands and caught my bo-staff, causing the entire ship to sink into the ocean, though it floated back up as Akainu ripped the weapon out of my hands before hitting me with my own bo-staff. ''Hehe, another thing to improve upon.'' Mused Diddy with a large grin as he wiped the blood off his scared, injured, burnt, and naked appearance before kicking the air and charging back toward Akainu. Outstretching my hand, I summoned Naga-sa from Akainu''s hands, causing it to fly through the air before resting in my hands while returning to normal size. Covering it in arcs of lightning, giving it a pulsating blue aura, I once again enlarged Naga-sa and began to ascend into the sky, passing the clouds in a few seconds before turning around and looking down below, eying the battleship that seemed so tiny compared Pandemonium. Continuing to enlarge Naga-sa, I kicked the air above me and shot toward the battleship while my bo-staff finally reached its maximum size, which was even tall enough to reach Skypiea and as thick as Mony''s body, capable of covering nearly the entire battleship. "Beastly Extinction!" Yelled Diddy as he slammed Naga-sa into the battleship, which looked as if the heavens themselves were falling out of the sky to the marines on deck, yet just before it collided, a massive magma fist like no other punched it. Watching as Akainu punched the base of Naga-sa with a massive magma fist, I felt a tremendous amount of force travel through my bo-staff and then my body as I was pushed back into the sky; though, I didn''t give up and quickly shrunk Naga-sa to the size of my arm before throwing it towards Akainu while I sensed Sebas strengthen my attack by moving all the air out of the way and pushing against Naga-sa, increasing its speed even further. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. However, that wasn''t all, as I lunged directly after my bo-staff, following its exact path, allowing me to avoid the resistance of the air, while Akainu punched Naga-sa out of the way when it got close, followed by backhanding Mael and Freyja with an elongated magma arm. Summoning Naga-sa back to me, I caught it with my hand and neared Akainu, who attacked me with a massive magma arm, which then transformed into several much smaller ones, leaving me with no openings to get close. ''Hehe, not unless I forcefully make one.'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious grin as he used his other hand to create a small yet dense ball of lightning, only for him to toss it forward, causing it to rapidly expand before exploding in a bright light that illuminated everything and blinding nearly everyone who looked at it, including Diddy and Akainu. With our vision now impaired, it was merely us using our observation haki, and although he was stronger and had a larger range, it still did the exact same as mine, which meant we were somewhat on an even playing field. While nearing Akainu, I used my haki to try and evade the incoming punches; well, I at least tried to, but every single time I simply twitched my muscles in preparation to move, the smaller magma fists moved in sync, and if I were to continue with my action, I would get pummeled by several fists. ''Hehehe, it''s likeˇ­ He can see the future.'' Thought Diddy with a wild grin as he stared at the rapidly incoming fists. With that new revelation, I decided it was the perfect time to test out the new theory I had come up with while fighting him; focusing intently, I condensed the lightning around my nape, right where all of my nervous system connected to my brain, and swiftly enveloped them before spreading it around my entire nervous system. It was a wild idea that I didn''t even think would work given how delicate and fragile the nervous system was, but if my theory worked, I''d be in for a sweet surprise, and when I opened my eyes, I may still have been blind, but I could tell through my haki, everything around me was much slower, yet I was still just as fast. Although I would''ve liked to relish this feeling of such incredible speed, I was focused on Akainu in front of me, and using my massively enhanced speed, I dodged the numerous punches, moving fast enough to the point where even though he may have been able to see into the future, he was too slow to react. However, while I say that, I was still barely able to evade his punches; even with my enhanced speed, I struggled to dodge everything, and a few even touched me. However, once I finally got through the onslaught of magma fists, I landed on the ground right in front of him, and just when I was about to attack, I felt a stinging sensation in my neck as I suddenly went limp, allowing Akainu to violently kick me in the face, flinging my far into the distance. As I flung through the air with a broken jaw, I had no sensation in my body besides my head, and as I slammed into the ocean, I began to helplessly sink; I wasn''t even able to stop myself from inhaling the water into my lungs as I had no control over anything below my neck. ''HAHAHA, I''ve tried everything, even a double-edged technique, yet I couldn''t even fully bridge the gap between our speeds. I''m finally forced to let loose!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as lightning shone through his eyes, which began to turn red while his furless body began to rapidly sprout lustrous silver fur along with his body growing in size. Feeling a massive surge of strength and wildness flowing through my body as I transformed into my Sulong for the first time in quite a while, I tightly grabbed Naga-sa before releasing a mighty roar that caused the water around me to electrify. Leaping out of the water, I stood in the air while lightning sparked from my body all on its own as I eyed Akainu, who was currently holding Freyja by her neck. "You weren''t needed alive." Said Akainu coldly as he began to burn Freyja''s neck, yet before he could kill her, a silverish hand suddenly grabbed him by the neck only to get bombarded with massive amounts of lightning, causing him to drop Freyja, who was then caught by a bushy silver tail. "HAHAHA! Freyja, if you don''t wish to die, leave." Declared Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who was barely able to breathe before tossing her into the distance, only for Sebas to catch her. "F-Freyja, d-do we leave?" Asked Sebas with a haggard expression and bloodshot eyes as blood leaked from his orifices while he looked at Diddy bombarding Akainu with lightning bolts as thick as Grand. "Y-Yes. W-We''re of no help, n-not to mention M-Mael is unconscious. D-Diddy won''t die, t-they want him alive; b-but not us." Replied Freyja while gasping for breath as she used the minuscule amount of vitality she had in her system to slightly heal her burnt neck. "Alrighty t-then." Muttered Sebas as he turned around and headed towards Pandemonium, who was being assaulted by the rest of the marines, though Grand, Scar, and Trenza were managing to hold them off. ___ ___ Watching Mony coil around Pandy''s shell before they submerged themselves underwater, I released my hold and Akainu, only to get punched in the face, filing my backward though I quickly caught myself as I floated in the air. "HAHAHA!! C''MON, LET''S FIGHT!!" Yelled Diddy in pure, unadulterated delight as he eyed Akainu while in his Sulong before lunging at him with Naga-sa in hand, causing an eruption of lightning and magma from their clash. Chapter 231: Chaos Kongs Defeat! Collapsing onto the deck, I fell to my knees and clutched my badly scarred left shoulder while Naga-sa fell right beside me; breathing heavily, I felt my sulong form begin to recede while I shrunk back down to my normal size, and as for my silver fur, it had long since been seared off my body. Turning to my left, I glanced at my missing arm, which had just been burnt off during my final clash with Akainu; I had given every ounce of strength I could muster, yet in the end, not only did he overpower my attack with a simple punch, he even managed to burn my left arm completely off my body. Yet, despite being in such a pathetic state, my smile never once left my face. I may have been brutally beaten to near death, but I was satisfied; I had finally gotten what I wanted: it was a battle I could die for. I had loved every second of it. "Heh-eheh-eheh." Muttered Diddy softly as he tried laughing, yet all that escaped were coughs of blood that stained the deck. Feeling the deck suddenly tremble, I weakly gazed up and saw Akainu staring at me without so much as an injury, well, unless you would count his destroyed shirt. He didn''t say anything; he merely folded his arms and stared at me like an insignificant insect, though I hardly cared what he saw me as; all I knew was I wanted to fight. "I-I''m s-s-still a-alive." Said Diddy weakly between his gasps as he slowly attempted to stand up while slight sparks of electricity ignited off his body. Before I could even fully stand up, I sensed Akainu charge me through my haki, and although I tried to dodge, I could hardly move my body; just attempting to stand was taking all of my willpower. My body was an absolute wreck, with most of my organs suffering various levels of injuries while my bones and muscles were extensively broken and torn all over; in fact, not only did I lose my left arm, but I no longer had a tail. So, although I saw the attack coming, I was unable to avoid it, and so, with a chaotic smile, I faced the attack head-on as I eyed his approaching leg. "HAHAHAH-" ___ ___ Brutally kicking Chaos Kong, his body went limp before he collapsed on the ground, causing me to grunt in annoyance as I ripped off the scraps of my shirt and burned them. ''Tch, it would be easier to just kill him now.'' Thought Akainu with a frown as he stared at the smiling Diddy, who lay unconscious on the deck before him. The longer I gazed at his figure, the more my desire to kill him grew; I never liked these beings known as pirates, yet this one, something about him, pissed me off more than any pirate I''ve ever encountered previously. "His smile. I hate it." Said Akainu coldly through gritted teeth while eyeing Diddy''s chaotic smile as if mocking him, saying he''d never be able to contain such a man. Although I knew my orders were to capture him alive, I ultimately decided it was better to kill him; my gut was telling me to end him now, and so, following my gut, I raised my magma fist in the air, preparing to kill him. "A-Admiral Akainu! F-Fleet Admiral S-Sengoku would like to speak with you, Sir!" Yelled a marine captain fearfully as he stood at a distance and saluted while holding a unique transponder snail, causing Akainu to freeze just when his magma fist was about to his Diddy. "Tch, bring it." Ordered Akainu as he turned and looked at the captain, who rapidly nodded while carefully approaching him before handing over the transponder snail, only to immediately back away from the intense heat. "Fleet Admiral." Said Akainu with a slight tone of annoyance as he eyed the transponder in his hand, which briefly looked around before gazing at him. "Akainu, I heard you finally caught up to the Frenzy Pirates; have you Captured Chaos Kong? It needs to happen soon; the World Government is becoming aggressive." Asked Sengoku through the transponder snail while he sat at his desk in marine HQ, filling through paperwork. I didn''t immediately answer as I took a second to gaze down at Chaos Kong, who further angered me, yet, after some time, I eventually relented and, against my better judgment, I stepped back and retracted my arm. Killing him would save me possible future trouble, but it would anger the World Government and negatively affect my chances of becoming Fleet Admiral; if that happened, my ability to transform the Marines into soldiers of true justice might fail. Such a thing wasn''t worth it over one measly pirate, who would eventually be killed anyway; I must think of the bigger picture for the world''s future. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Akainu? Akainu, answer me! Have you captured Chaos Kong!?" Questioned Sengoku somewhat aggressively after getting no response for some time. "Tsk, yes." Replied Akainu in annoyance as he turned around and walked away, prompting numerous marines to approach Diddy with cuffs and a muzzle. "Haa, good, now I can finally get the world government off my back. What about the Frenzy pirates? They aren''t as important, but their bodies would still be a pleasant gift." Said Sengoku with a sigh of relief as he leaned back in his chair with a faint smile, only to shake his head and glance at the transponder snail on his desk. "They escaped." "Hmm, well, so long as you''ve captured Chaos Kong, that should be enough. With him and the woman who published the photos, who is already in Impel Down, take him to Impel Down for now; the world government will pick them up in the future." Remarked Sengoku with a thoughtful expression as he stood up from his chair and looked out the window, observing the Marine HQ before glancing at the newspaper to his left. "Roger." Said Akainu as he abruptly deactivated the transponder snail before tossing it into his pocket while he stood against the wall and folded his arms, watching as several marines escorted Diddy. Eyeing Chaos Kong tied down by several handcuffs and multiple muzzles, I narrowed my eyes as he passed me, though just as he did, the cage happened to hit a bump, causing his head to turn and look at me while still mocking me with that smile of his. "TCH." Muttered Akainu in anger as he turned around and headed the other way while the battleship began to sail away, heading towards Impel Down. ___ ___ "The newspaperˇ­ It came two days earlier than expected; something big must''ve happened." Muttered Freyja lightly as she looked up at the sky, noticing a bird with a satchel flying overhead while a buddled paper fell through the sky. Standing up, I spread my wings and flew into the sky, catching the newspaper out of the air before gracefully descending back onto the ground. Opening the newspaper, I read through the pages, and I couldn''t help but whistle in awe at what I was reading; this was something the whole crew needed to know about. "Damn. To think so many things happened within only a few days since our encounter with Admiral Akainu." Said Freyja lightly with slightly wideband eyes as she closed the newspaper before entering the base atop Pandy''s back and arriving at the lounge. Entering the lounge, I spotted Mael, Sebas, Grand, Trenza, and even my lovely Scar, a surprising sight to see all of us in one place, but it was perfect; well, it would be if not for everyone being covered in bandages, with me being the sole exception as I had taken a few marines with me before we escaped from Akainu. "Is that newspaper Freyja? It''s two days earlier than usual, correct, or was the injury to my head more severe than I thought?" Asked Sebas lightly as he glanced at Freyja with a raised eyebrow, only to faintly frown and rub his bandaged head while grabbing everyone''s attention. "No, you''re correct, Sebas; the newspaper is two days earlier than usual, but there is a good reason for it." Replied Freyja with a shake of her head as she tossed the newspaper while sitting atop Scar''s lap, and in a moment of rareness, neither did anything perverted. "Well then, let''s see. Hoo, I understand what you''re referring to." Muttered Sebas as he looked through the newspaper, causing everyone else to be slightly interested as they looked at him. "What is it, Father?" Asked Grand curiously as he turned and looked at Sebas, who cleared his throat before speaking. "Well, for starters, Gecko Moria, one of the seven warlords of the sea, has been defeated by the Strawhat pirates, though that''s merely the beginning, since after that, it says Blackbeard, a former member of the Whitebeard pirates, has defeated and turned in Portags D. Ace, the second Division commander of the Whitebeard pirates and has been instated as one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, replacing Crocodile." Remarked Sebas lightly as he flipped the newspaper around and showed the five the images, causing them to all be somewhat surprised, though one didn''t seem to care. "What about, Captain? Is there anything about, Captain?" Asked Trenza with a somewhat cold expression as she merely glanced at the pictures before eyeing Sebas, who sported a wry smile and nodded. "Heh, ever since our escape from Akainu, you''ve been rather cold, Trenza. Don''t tell me you''re worried about that stupid monkey-" Said Freyja with a mocking smirk as she looked at Trenza, who simply fired several bullets at her, silencing her. "Will you fucking shut up, Freyja?" Asked Trenza coldly as she fearlessly glared at Freyja, who had caught each bullet out of the air, only to smirk before ignoring her. "As for Captain, it''s been stated that he''s been captured and is being held in Impel down; although it doesn''t say anything about his condition, I believe this photo is more than enough to tell it was a gruesome battle against Akainu." Replied Sebas lightly as he glanced at Trenza before once more flipping the paper, allowing everyone to see his badly beaten image while being held prisoner. Chapter 232: Chaos Among The Frenzy Pirates Squinting my eyes at Diddy''s picture, I saw he was being securely held in a massive cage with every one of his limbs fastened by large chains, except for his left arm and tail, which were both missing, presumably lost during his fight against Akainu; to top it all off, he had a muzzle and although he was unconscious, I could recognize that chaotic smile from a mile away, after all, that smile still haunts me in my dreams. While I honestly loved seeing that monkey bastard in such a state, I was somewhat glad that he was still alive; after all, I couldn''t have him dying until I killed him with my own two hands. "Hoo, I must admit, while I find that to be an amazing picture, I''ve never seen Diddy so injured, even when I first saw him after his battle with Lindbergh; he wasn''t nearly as injured as he was right now. Not to mention, he was in his Sulong form; ugh, I can''t even imagine how powerful Akainu was. We''re really not ready to face an Admiral if even Diddy was defeated." Remarked Freyja lightly as she observed Diddy''s picture, only to faintly groan and lean back into Scar''s embrace while he frowned. "It''s good that Captain''s alive, but what do we do now? He''s being held in Impel Down, the most secure prison in the world, which no prisoner has ever escaped from." Asked Scar lightly as he furrowed his brows and looked at Sebas, who flipped the newspaper and continued reading. "Hmph, why are you asking such a foolish question, Scar? We''re obviously going to raid Impel Down and rescue Captain, so what if no prisoner has ever escaped? There is a first time for everything." Declared Trenza sternly as she stood up and gazed at Scar, causing everyone to look at her in slight surprise. "I like your enthusiasm, Trenza, but tell us, where is Impel Down?" Asked Mael lightly as he folded his arms and looked at Trenza, who opened her mouth, yet no words came out. "Exactly, Trenza, even if we wished to rescue Diddy, we have no idea where to go; well, on second thought, I bet Sebas has seen it given all the minds he''s read, but he still couldn''t point us in the right direction. We''d either need to get captured by the Marines or acquire an Eternal pose." Remarked Freyja blandly as she ground her plump butt atop Scar''s crotch while looking at Trenza, who narrowed her eyes in slight anger at her words. "Being captured by the Marines would be pointless if our plan is to rescue Captain; the strongest of us are devil fruit users, so simple sea stone handcuffs will, unfortunately, render us rather useless and put us in an even worse position than Captain. Acquiring an Eternal pose, while that is a much better plan, also has an equally challenging obstacle to overcome: how will we stumble across a specific ship with its eternal pose in this vast, chaotic ocean?" Asked Sebas solemnly as he set the newspaper down and looked at Trenza, who tightly clenched her fists while he continued. "I''m an optimistic person, so even if we happen to find a ship with an eternal pose, raiding one of the three Marine strongholds won''t just be a simple walk in the park; going stealthy would be the best plan, but even that has its own implications." Added Sebas as he rested his chin on his clasped hands while eyeing Trenza, who was gritting her teeth in both frustration and anger. "Besides, to top it all off, knowing Captain, he may not even want our help in escaping." Stated Mael lightly, earning a nod from everyone except Trenza, while Sebas even chuckled. "Tsk, yeah, I don''t know about not wanting our help, but he damn sure isn''t expecting it; he may have formed a pirate crew, but not once does he truly expect anything from us. He''s more of the lone wolf type; he merely created the Frenzy pirates because he thought it would be fun." Remarked Freyja with a click of her tongue as she removed her pants before grabbing Scar''s hand and placing it before her bare crotch, prompting him to pleasure her. "Yeah, also, most of us are still injured, Trenza, you included." Said Grand lightly as he turned and glanced at Trenza, who scoffed before folding her arms and looking away. "Tch, so are you all just going to ignore Captain and let him rot in hell!?" Exclaimed Trenza angrily as she stomped her foot down and scanned everyone, only for her expression to turn ugly at their response. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "~Ahh~ y-yes. Hoho, I could use a break from Captain. Sure, he''ll return, and if he doesn''t, oh well." Said Freyja, Sebas, and Mael, respectively, as they behaved seemingly nonchalant about the whole thing while Grand and Scar just opted to stay silent. "Tch, fine. I''ll go and rescue Captain by my own-fucking-self if I must!" Yelled Trenza furiously with a determined expression as she turned and left for the exit, only for a bat-like wing to block her path. "No, you will not." Said Freyja sternly with a faint frown as she stood to Trenza''s right while blocking the door with her wing, only for a muzzle to suddenly press against her head. "Let me through, or I''ll put a bullet in your head, Freyja." Stated Trenza solemnly as she fearlessly glared at Freyja with her three pupilless eyes while cocking the hammer and placing her finger on the trigger. "Do you really wanna play this game, Trenza? I''m merely doing this for your safety; you''re the weakest one here. You try to rescue Diddy, and you''ll end up dead long before you even reach Impel down. One Marine captain, and you''re finished." Remarked Freyja with a deep frown as she squinted her eyes at Trenza, who didn''t even flinch at her words and instead grabbed her second pistol and placed it up against her breast. "I''m only saying it once more. Move, Freyja." Declared Trenza viciously as she eyed Freyja, who just clicked her tongue before her eyes took on a soft glow, causing Trenza to instantly be bewitched while her eyes took on a foggy look, though it didn''t last for long. "Freyja, I don''t wish to repeat myself for a third time, but please don''t bewitch Trenza." Said Sebas softly with a slightly annoyed tone as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja while retracting his mind from Trenza. Eyeing Sebas, I clicked my tongue in anger, but before I could say anything, I heard two clicks followed by two bullets hitting me in the head and chest, respectively; however, given my tough body, the bullet that hit my breast hardly did any damage, yet, the same couldn''t be said for my head, after all, I wasn''t Diddy. "Next bullet will lodge itself in your brain." Said Trenza coldly as she eyed Freyja, who grabbed her bleeding forehead in pain. "Fucking bitch, Trenza! I''m trying to help you!" Yelled Freyja angrily as she ripped the bullet lodged in her head before glaring at Trenza. Faster than she could react, I grabbed Trenza''s pistols, crushing one into smithereens while the other I simply threw into the distance before I grabbed her by the neck and tossed her into the wall, though Sebas caught her. "Tch, I was being fucking nice, unlike Diddy, but since you want to play this fucking game, don''t forget, I''m the Vice-captain! With Diddy absent, I''m in fucking charge. Understand!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she slowly transformed her hulking, monstrous form while looking at everyone with her glowing red eyes, only for the temperature to rapidly increase. "The one in charge is ruled by strength, Freyja; I don''t mind listening to Captain''s orders, as he is strongerˇ­ But you? With how much time you spend fucking Scar and other men, I''m not entirely convinced you deserve that position." Remarked Mael lightly with a deep growl as he provokingly eyed Freyja while wisps of plasma emitted from his body. "Heh, then come and test me, boy. I''ll make sure you understand why I''m the Vice-captain." Declared Freyja with a bloodthirsty expression as she glared at Mael while haki coated her fists, causing him to squint before summoning his golden axe and approaching Freyja. "Maybe I will." Said Mael as he tightly clutched his axe, causing it to be engulfed in scalding plasma much hotter than the surface of the sun, yet before the two could get close, they were suddenly bound by an invisible force. "Enough of this, you two; now isn''t the time for this!" Said Sebas with an annoyed expression as he held his hand out, immobilizing Mael and Freyja with his mind while approaching them. "Heh, always being so calm, Sebas; are you also vying for the Vice-captain spot? I know you have quite the ego; you only listen to me because of Diddy''s presence. But what about now?" Asked Freyja with a grin as she shrunk from her hulking, monstrous form into Satan''s soul, allowing her to break free from Sebas'' hold. "You''re not Captain, Freyja. You can''t fight both of us; don''t overestimate yourself." Said Sebas sternly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, only for a golden axe to block him, prompting him to glance at Mael. "Don''t interfere, Sebas. You''re the weakest one among us three, and everyone already knows that; just sit back and watch." Stated Mael solemnly, without even bothering to glance at Sebas, causing him to laugh in anger. "Hoho, it seems the younger generation is looking down upon this old man. Why don''t we see who the weakest truly is? My mind will not lose to the likes of you." Stated Sebas calmly in anger as he eyed Mael and Freyja, who were both doing the same. "Captain was right. Without him, Chaos would ensue." Muttered Trenza lightly with a frown as she gazed at Mael, Freyja, and Scar Chapter 233: Impel Down Feeling the swaying of the ship, I looked up at the ceiling in boredom and annoyance; I couldn''t even yawn, given the stupid muzzle, which was smart since I would''ve already broken out of my cage otherwise. I haven''t seen the light of day since I''ve been defeated, so I don''t know I don''t exactly how long it''s been since I''ve been stuck down here, but I''m assuming anywhere between twelve hours and a full day. ''Eh, maybe a little bit more; I tend to sleep longer whenever I''m grievously injured; speaking of injured, I''m hungry and in pain.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he looked up at the ceiling, only to tilt his head and eye the two marines standing guarding. If I didn''t have a muzzle, I would''ve asked them to toss me some food; although I knew my request would''ve most likely been denied, it was still worth a shot; however, none of that mattered since I had this stupid muzzle and given my significantly weakened and injured state, I couldn''t break it. Not like I would''ve in the first place as I''m pretty sure they''d just put another one on me, and since I can still see Akainu through my observation haki, I wasn''t about to try and escape, that would simply be a pointless endeavor and a waste of valuable strength. ''Until I can regain some strength, there is no point in escaping; I won''t be able to make it off this ship before Akainu reaches me. So might as well get comfortable for now.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he moved slightly, causing the chains binding his limbs to rub against the cage, alerting the guards as they quickly drew their weapons in fear and nervousness. Since I couldn''t do anything and trying to escape would be stupid, I relaxed and trained my haki to the best of my ability given my current conditions; for the next few days, this was how I passed the time: training my haki, taking a break to recuperate, then repeat. To my luck, no one bothered to feed me, which was annoying, as while I had an incredible amount of vitality, I still needed to eat to live and to heal. On the bright side, I''ve made pretty substantial progress in my haki; my fight against Akainu gave me plenty of insights on how to improve my haki, and as for Conqueror haki, I honestly didn''t know if it had any use other than knocking weaklings unconscious, so I was at a dead end and haven''t bothered with training it too much, though I''ll do so in the future. I didn''t get to train my lightning much either; the metal chains that bound me significantly restricted my lightning. I mean, I can still summon lightning if I use it a lot, but at that point, it''s not training, so I didn''t bother. As for Nimbusˇ­ It''s still infused within Naga-sa; I had done so on purpose since I knew they would confiscate my weapon, and this way, it''ll make it much easier to summon Naga-sa where it will be stored. The only downside is that with Nimbus still inside Naga-sa, I couldn''t use it immediately whenever I attempt to escape, so that''ll be a pain in the ass, but honestly, so long as an admiral is not guarding me twenty-four-seven, I''m confident in being able to escape from pretty much anywhere, even if I''m not fully healed. Anyways, a few more hours passed, and before I knew it, I felt the ship come to a halt, causing me to open my eyes as I glanced at the marines guarding my cage, yet it wasn''t for another thirty or so minutes before the doors to my room were opened, only instead of it being only Akainu, there was a large man wearing a black suit with two red armbands on either of his arms; he had two large black wings and two black horns curved to the sky, reminding me of Freyja. Though the most noticeable thing about him was his scent, it reeked of various poisons mixed together; most of them I''ve consumed before, yet there were several I''ve never smelled before. Stolen novel; please report. The man didn''t say anything and just merely looked at me before turning and speaking with Akainu, who seemed to be annoyed out of his fucking mind; after a brief chat, Magellan, who is apparently the Warden to Impel Down, gave orders to his men, prompting them to open the cage I was in as they approached me, intending to transfer me from the ship to Impel Down. Of course, I had to make it a little enjoyable as I blasted the first marine with a bolt of lightning, scorching him while his fellow marines suddenly stopped with frightened expressions. "So you''re going to be difficult? That''s fine by me." Said Magellan in a deep voice as he entered the cage and approached Diddy, who didn''t bother trying to attack him, knowing it wouldn''t work in the first place. Eyeing Magellan, who was now standing beside my much smaller cell, I saw as he raised his fingers to be above mine, only for a purplish liquid that reeked of deadly toxins to emerge from his hand. Feeling my instincts warn me of danger, I squinted my eyes at the purple droplet, only for it to suddenly fall onto me and absorb itself into my body. At first, I felt nothing, causing me to frown, but after ten seconds, I suddenly felt an almost unbearable level of pain that would''ve caused me to roar in agony for the muzzle. Flexing my muscles from the intense pain, I narrowed my eyes at Magellan and smiled, nearly chuckling in the process once I got accustomed to the pain; granted, it was still extremely painful. "Take him away." Stated Magellan with a faint frown as he looked at Diddy before turning and eyeing his men, causing them to nod as they picked up Diddy''s cell and transferred him out of the cell. While being carried through the ship, I didn''t have the freedom to look around, given the agonizing pain throughout my body, but when I finally reached the deck, I spotted Akainu standing off in the distance, eyeing me with a scowl, causing me to grin once again as I decided to leave him with a parting gift. Unleashing my conqueror haki, I spread it throughout the battleship while ignoring the people carrying me, though Magellan was able to fend it off; using my observation haki, I saw not a single person besides Magellan and Akainu was able to resist my will, which resulted in every single marine collapsing onto the ground. And unsurprisingly, Akainu didn''t like my little gift as he looked ready to kill me while I merely smiled, which only further pissed him off, though thankfully for me, he has some restraint. "Tch, seems the first dose wasn''t strong enough." Said Magellan in annoyance as he splatted another droplet onto Diddy, this one being slightly more toxic than the previous one, causing Diddy to grunt in agony while the chains binding him tensed from his strength. Feeling the pain further intensify, nearly reaching the level of when Sebas had entered my mind, I looked back at Magellan, promising to kill him when I escaped from Impel Down. "Enjoy this moment, Chaos Kong; this will be the last time you''ll ever see the light of day; once you enter Impel Down, your life is essentially over." Declared Magellan solemnly as he stepped off the ship and walked down the pier leading to the underwater stronghold known as Impel Down. Ignoring Magellan''s lie, I purposefully avoided looking at the sky and saved it for when I escaped. Instead, I observed Impel down through both my eyes and observation haki. Impel Down itself was seemingly surrounded by two large, thick stone walls, with the first one being significantly smaller, but it was still massive. The entrance was a large gate, which we passed through only with a single bridge connecting the first and second walls, serving as the only way to enter and exit. The walk down the bridge was boring and felt long as hell, thanks to poison flowing through my system and making me feel intense levels of pain, but once we finally arrived at the first wall after what felt like hours, another gate opened while the one we had previously walked through closed. However, unlike the other gate, the instant we stepped past this one, it slammed shut, causing me to glance at it before shifting my focus toward the fortress in the distance. The inside of the first wall was surrounded by a thick forest, which was being intensely watched by snipers above, though they were of little concern and would merely serve as an annoyance during my escape. Once we reached the fortress for the third time, another gate was opened, and I was promptly carried into it, only for it to also immediately close. "Welcome to Impel Down, Chaos Kong, you''re new home." Stated Magellan lightly as he turned and looked at Diddy, who was busy dealing with the poison in his system, so other than a glance, he hardly reacted. ''I''ll destroy this place from the inside out.'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious glint as she stared down the long hallway. Chapter 234: Eternal Hell As we continued down the long hallway, heading deeper into Impel Down, we eventually reached an exit, though before they entered, they set me down and quickly put on thick, metal boots and a heavy coat that looked to be more suited for protection rather than staying warm. Once they finished, the Marines picked my cell up and followed behind Magellan as they exited the hallway, only for us to enter a crimson forest with sharp leaves and blades of grass capable of cutting through flesh. This place had an intense smell of blood; however, in the distance, I heard faint fowling and cries of agony as I watched how prisoners were forced to run through the deadly forest while being chased by large spiders, all while marines watched in amusement. ''I don''t know much about Impel Down other than it is a place filled with some of the most notorious criminals ever to walk the planet, but even I think this might be a bit much, at least for the first room.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he watched a group of prisoners with cuts all over their bodies run through the forest while several giant spiders chased them. "Don''t worry; this is merely Crimson Hell, level one of Impel Down; you''ll be experiencing something far worse." Stated Magellan firmly as he continued walking, not even bothering to look back at Diddy, whose eyes were currently closed, trying his best to suppress the poison coursing through his body. During our walk through Crimson Hell, we passed by several more groups of prisoners, with one of them even jumping down a large hole to who knows where; eventually, after a few minutes, we arrived at what looked to be an elevator. Once we were all inside, the doors locked, and the elevator began descending through Impel Down; though, on the side of the wall, I noticed a map of Impel Down. ''Wild Beast hell level 2. Starvation Hell level 3. Blazing Hell level 4. Freezing Hell level 5.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at the paper before looking in front of him, glancing at the second level of Impel down. The second level of Impel Down was pretty much like the first; just remove the sharp grass and trees and add ten times the number of beasts chasing you. In the distance, I saw a set of stairs, which were being guarded by what looked like a feathered lion with a human face, causing me to tilt my head since it seemed somewhat familiar, but I didn''t know what it was. It must''ve noticed me looking at it since it glared at me, but the instant I used my predator''s aura, its body was engulfed in fear as it quickly lowered its head to the floor while whimpering. ''Tsk, weakling.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he ignored the beast, not even realizing he had frightened the strongest beast on the second level with just a glare, causing the several marines holding him to gulp nervously. Once the second level passed, there was a silent gap before the third level, Starving Hell, was visible, and all I could say was sand; there was sand everywhere I looked; it looked like a desert was placed on top of a ruin. I spotted a few prisoners, but they looked so thirsty and hungry that they reminded me of the dried husks of men whenever Freyja drains their vitality; other than that and a little bit of heat, this place looked boring. However, the lower we went, the hotter it got until the elevator was filled with steam from the heat alone; when we finally arrived at the fourth floor, Blazing Hell, I saw a massive caldron filled with boiling blood, causing me to smell nothing but iron from its overpowering scent. There were many prisoners shoveling coal and whatnot into furnaces, which kept the caldron boiling, but other than that, this place was also boring; this level was much better than the floor above; I mean, look at all that blood. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ''I''m no vampire, but blood is pretty damn nutritious, especially that much.'' Thought Diddy with a heated gaze as she stared at the boiling blood, only to frown when the elevator continued to head downwards, leaving the fourth floor and arriving at the fifth floor. Unlike the fourth floor, which was supposed to be hot, though to me it felt fine, the heat wasn''t even comparable to Akainu''s magma, let alone Mael''s attacks; however, the fifth floor, it was the complete opposite, it was cold, like an icy tundra. On this floor, most of the prisoners were stuck in cages while wolves roamed the outside, seemingly preventing anyone from trying to leave, and seeing how this was the last floor, I assumed I would be staying here. ''Even without my fur, I can handle this cold easily; Impel down has proven to be rather boring so far.'' Thought Diddy with a bland expression as he glanced at the icy tundra, only to sigh in defeat and lower his head. So far, the only floor I wouldn''t wish to be on was the third level. There was next to no food or water, and even the prisoners didn''t have much meat on their bodies, so I''d have to eat a lot of them before I could heal to perfect health. However, when I expected the elevator to stop, it continued descending, heading even lower than the fifth floor, the supposed last floor, which finally began arousing my interest. After a few minutes, I finally saw it, the supposed sixth floor of Impel Down. While it looked like a normal floor with nothing but cages filled with prisoners, I couldn''t help but smile; unlike the floors above, which were filled with weaklings, there were nothing but powerful criminals here. "Welcome to Eternal Hell, floor Sixth. The place you''ll stay for the rest of your life, or until the World Government picks you up." Magellan said lightly as he opened the elevator doors before exiting, closely followed by Diddy, who was being carried by several marines. I wanted to laugh with joy right now; I had just finished a fantastic battle with Akainu, and now they sent me here? A place with tens of strong opponents to kill? ''Hehehe, this is heaven!'' Thought Diddy in joy as he looked around, eyeing the numerous prisoners stuck in cages. Eyeing my future opponents, I first locked eyes with the strongest person down here; he was a big, tanned-skinned man with a large scar across his left chest; he wore headphones and had huge blond hair that covered all of his back. With just one glance, I could tell he was a beast similar to me, and as I passed him, our eyes locked, and the instant we did so, our wills collided as we both unleashed our conquers haki without any restraint. His haki was powerful, and his ambition was equally as strong, but it was far from enough to make me submit, and after a few seconds of staring at each other while our haki clashed, we both retracted our haki before ignoring one another. As much as it annoyed me, he was too powerful for the current me; maybe if I healed completely, I''d be able to match him, but until then, there was no point. Along the way, I spotted many other people: an ugly, pale woman with a smoking hot body and a large nose, a man with long hair, a mustache, and a beard, which were all blue, and to top it all off, he had two horns pointing to the sky. There was a man in what seemed to be marine clothes smoking a cigarette while polishing a sword; as for how he got a weapon in here, I don''t know, and beside him in the cell next to him was a fat, smiling man with a massive nose that even covered part of his mouth. On the left was an old man with terrible teeth, a long mustache, and a deep scar on the top of his head; as for the person beside him, I spotted Crocodile, Jinbe, and Portgas D. Ace, who all glanced at me, though Crocodile was the only one I wasn''t interested in. Finally, last but not least, in the distance, there was an utterly massive cage that looked like it was meant for sea kings, and inside of it, there was a man who reminded me of a walnut, though his sheer size was ridiculous. As I observed all those people, I anticipated the day when I''d finally escape and I could fight them all; it made me even more eager to leave. Though before I could get too ahead of myself, I calmed myself down; I first needed to heal before I could start a rampage, not to mention I also needed to escape. Shaking my head, I Magellan continued to walk past all these cells before approaching a cage off in the distance, all by its lonesome in the dark. Once he opened the cage, I was promptly thrown inside before the door was shut tightly, causing me to turn and look at Magellan, only for me to wildly grin when I saw what he was about to do. "Suffer for now." Said Magellan as he created a ball of highly venomous, toxic, and acidic poisons before tossing it through the bars and hitting Diddy, causing his pupils to shrink while his veins turned a sickly green. "ARRGRHRGRHGHHHH!!" Yelled Diddy as he forcefully broke open the muzzle, screaming in pure agony while Magellan walked away. Chapter 235: Frenzy Chaos "Scar, what''s wrong? These past few weeks, I noticed that you''ve been spending less and less time with me. Did I do something?" Asked Freyja softly as she leaned on Scar''s back while pressing her large breasts onto him. "Nothing." Replied Scar as he glanced at Freyja before shaking his head and standing up, removing himself from her hug. "You don''t want to continue? I''m still very wet and horny." Said Freyja with a lustful look as she spread her legs and played with her sopping wet pussy, prompting Scar to glance at her before shaking his and putting on his clothes. "No, sorry, I''ve got training to do. Maybe tonight." Said Scar calmly as he left the room after wearing his clothes, closing the door behind him and leaving Freyja alone. Watching Scar leave, I couldn''t help but sigh as I plopped back onto the bed while looking at the ceiling; it''s been nearly a month since Diddy was captured, and the first few days were some of the best I''ve had in years, yet, then things started to go downhill real quick. Mael, Sebas, and I are constantly butting heads, and it''s only continued to get worse; we''re fighting nearly every day, and it''s only further tearing this crew apart; not like we were much of a crew, to begin with, but at least with Diddy''s presence, we at most annoyed each other, though nowˇ­ Now I want to kill Mael and Sebas whenever they piss me off, and I''m sure they''re beginning to feel the same, if not already. ''Haa, to think this is all because of Diddy being absent; even when he''s not here to actively fuck with my life, he still somehow manages to fuck with my life.'' Thought Freyja in annoyance as she rolled onto her side and looked out the window, eyeing the tens of shipwrights now turned slaves they kidnapped from Water Seven. Rubbing my face, I left the bed and exited the room, uncaring that I wasn''t wearing any clothes; after all, everyone here had already seen me naked plenty of times before, so it honestly didn''t matter. While walking through the base, I passed Grand, who had just left the kitchen, prompting me to smile at him, which he reciprocated, slightly elevating my mood since, among everyone, my relationship with Grand has pretty much stayed the same, unlike the other five. Leaving the base, I walked atop Pandy''s shell and speaking of Pandemonium, they''ve also become rather unyielding; they don''t listen to either I, Mael, or Sebas. Granted, we''re all stronger than Pandemonium, and I''m more than confident in defeating them; it''s just they''re our ship. They''re one of the last people I''d ever want to anger or fight against; thankfully, they still listen to Trenza, so we weren''t completely fucked, but because of that, we''ve wasted many days with her constantly trying to go towards Impel Down to rescue Diddy. "Hmph, tsk, fucking monkey. You better return soon, or I''m killing either Mael or Sebas." Muttered Freyja softly with a murderous glint in her eyes as flames escaped from her mouth, only for her to shake her head and eye Trenza, who was sitting atop Pandy''s massive head. Spreading my wings, I took to the skies with a single flap and hovered in place as I approached Trenza while gracefully landing on Pandy''s head the instant I did so, I heard her growl though Trenza''s soothing helped calm her down; though I was more focused on Sebas''s mind that I could faintly sense. ''Tsk, fucking old man.'' Mused Freyja angrily as she glared back at the base, only for Trenza''s voice to shift her focus. "What do you want, Freyja?" Asked Trenza coldly as she didn''t even need to turn around to know who it was. "I just wanted to ask how far away are we from Sabody Archipelago?" Asked Freyja lightly as he folded her arms and glanced at Trenza, who scoffed in annoyance. "Hmph, we''ll be there soon." Replied Trenza as she dismissively waved her hand, causing Freyja to frown while furrowing her brows. "I''d like a more accurate timeline rather than just ''soon''." Said Freyja, earning another scoff from Trenza. "Tch, we''ll get there when we''ll get there, now fuck off." Stated Trenza coldly as she looked far off into the sea with her three pupilless eyes, only for Freyja to click her tongue. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Tsk, I''m being nice right now, Trenza, so stop acting like a bitch, and tell me when we''ll get there; I''m still the Vice-captain." Declared Freyja in a commanding tone as she approached Trenza, intently eyeing her, causing her to suddenly stand up before turning around and aggressively staring at her. "Are you? Father and Mael don''t think you''re the Vice-captain, so why should I have to? We''ll get to Sabody Archipelago whenever the fuck we get there, capeesh, Freyja?" Questioned Trenza aggressively as she pressed her chest against Freyja''s, staring into her eyes while resting her hand atop Sunaipu, reading to shoot within a moment''s notice. "That''s because, unlike you, they actually have the strength to back up their words; you''re just a weakling, Trenza. One that I could kill before you even blink." Remarked Freyja as she narrowed her eyes and raised her elongated nails towards Trenza''s neck, yet she hardly reacted even as they gently slid against her skin. "Why don''t we test that theory, Freyja." Said Trenza coldly as she unholstered Sunaipu and shoved the barrel right underneath her chin, the hammer already cocked back. Just when Trenza and I were about to kill the other, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a tall tree in the distance with a massive, green canopy, causing me to slightly furrow my brows as I ignored Trenza before walking towards the front of Pandy''s head while she did the same. "Tsk, Sabody Archipelago, happy? Now fuck off!" Stated Trenza viciously as she plopped on her butt and holstered her pistol before closing her eyes and ignoring Freyja, who grunted in annoyance. Leaving Trenza all alone, I left Pandy''s head and hopped down onto her shell before heading back towards my room to wear some clothes since I was going to explore Sabody Archipelago, and my nude body wasn''t something anyone could just see for free. Well, unless you wish to die. ___ ___ Landing on Sabody Archipelago, I looked around and couldn''t help but marvel at this beautiful island; the amazing trees, the bubbles floating through the air, everything was so fantastic. "Beautiful." Muttered Freyja softly with a smile as she slowly spun in a circle, only to shake her head before eyeing the Ferris wheel far off in the distance. "Sabody Archipelago, even more stunning than I could foresaw." Said Sebas lightly with a faint smile as he gently landed on the ground, followed by Mael, Grand, Scar, and Trenza. "Kind of reminds of Skypiea in a way." Commented Grand lightly as he looked around, only to reach out and touch one of the bubbles popping. "Tch, there better not be someone like Enel here." Said Mael deeply as he folded his arms and eyed the distant city, only to spread his wings and take to the skies, though before he could go far, he was suddenly forced to a halt. "Don''t forget, Celestial Dragons frequent this place. Make sure to stay somewhat discreet; we''re still wanted for raiding a Celestial Dragons ship." Stated Sebas with a frown as he eyed Mael, who grunted in slight anger while forcefully escaping from his telekinetic hold. "Tch, don''t tell me what to do, Sebas, I already know." Said Mael angrily as he squinted at Sebas, who frowned while lowering his arm. "I was merely reminding you, as you''re known to not be one who puts things into much thought." Said Sebas lightly with a frown as he glanced at Mael, only for a golden axe to suddenly embed itself into the ground right before him. "Are you calling me stupid, Sebas?" Asked Mael furiously in a deep voice as he towered over Sebas while glaring down at him, causing him to chuckle. "Hoho, not at all; even stupid people tend to learn from their past mistakes and think before doing something; you''re more like someone who is mentally inept." Replied Sebas lightly with a faint smile, his words causing Mael to clench his fists as the temperature began to ascend rapidly, melting the surrounding area. Just before Mael could attack Sebas, I appeared between them and grabbed the blade of his axe after coating my hand in haki, protecting it; otherwise, my hand would''ve been cut cleanly in half. "Move, Freyja; I''ll deal with you later." Declared Mael aggressively as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja while increasing the temperature of his axe, though her haki was able to ward it off. "Tsk, no, you won''t, Mael, and you, Sebas, can you go one minute without saying something smart?" Remarked Freyja as she intently eyed Mael before turning and looking at Sebas, who once again chuckled. "Hoho, if you assumed that was me being smart, then I have bad news for you; if I don''t lower my intellect a few notches, it''ll be hard to converse." Stated Sebas softly with a mocking look as he glanced at Freyja and Mael, who both sported ugly expressions. "Tch, you may be smarter, but I''ll still kill you, so shut your mouth before I rip your head from that frail body of yours!" Declared Freyja angrily as she eyed Sebas, only for Mael to suddenly raise his axe before slamming it down towards him, though a telekinetic barrier stopped him. "Bastard! What did I just fucking say!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she punched Mael in the stomach, flinging him several meters, while she herself suddenly grabbed her head in pain before spewing forth a torrent of flames at Sebas, forcing him backward. "I''m going to kill you!" Stated Mael, Freyja, and Sebas said simultaneously as they engaged in a three-way battle. Freyja took the lead thanks to her haki, though the other two weren''t slouches. Chapter 236: Sabaody Archipelago Dodging Mael''s swing of the axe, I coated my leg in haki and kicked him in the face, sending him crashing into one of the large trees, yet I wasn''t given a break as I suddenly moved out of the way, dodging Sebas''s psionic attacks, which were invisible to the naked eye, though thanks to my senses I could just faintly perceive, unfortunately, my senses weren''t as acute as Diddy so I wasn''t always able to notice them in time. Hovering in the air, I coated my wings in the fire before flapping them in Sebas''s direction, creating a massive gust of blazing hot air, which was significantly hotter than usual, thanks to Mael''s presence; though even so, it didn''t prove to be much a hindrance to him as he simply created a tornado with razor-sharp winds, sucking up my hot winds which only strengthened his attack. Clicking my tongue, I was about to disciple the tornado with an even stronger flap from my wings, yet before I could, I sensed Mael speedily flying at me from behind, prompting me to quickly turn around as I raised my arms, covering them in haki as I blocked his golden axe, though the force from the impact sent us hurdling into the tornado. "Argh! Fucking bastards!" Yelled Freyja angrily in pain as her body was quickly covered in shallow wounds from the tornadoes'' razor-sharp winds, prompting her to quickly cover her entire body with haki, protecting her. Taking a deep breath, I summoned forth an enormous amount of fire within my throat before compressing it, creating demon fire as I released a torrent of inky black flame, coating the entire tornado in it. "Diablo''s Death!" Stated Freyja as she spewed forth a seemingly endless torrent of demon fire, causing Mael, who was also inside the tornado, to frown deeply before doing the same, breathing golden plasma that covered the tornado. "Tch, you''re not going to overpower my flames, Mael!" Stated Freyja as she spat blood before lunging towards Mael, who erupted in a fiery plasma and did the same, only to swing his golden axe down. "We''ll see about that!" Said Mael aggressively as he stared at Freyja, who blocked his golden axe, causing the two to exchange numerous clashes within the golden black tornado that grew stronger by the second. ''Dammit, my haki isn''t going to last.'' Thought Freyja with an ugly face as she kicked Mael''s axe to the side before kneeing him in the face, forcing him back only to turn and glare at Sebas through the golden black tornado. Spreading my wings, I flapped them powerfully as I lunged towards Sebas, flying right through the tornado, warding off both the plasma and demon fire with my haki as I speedily approached Sebas. Raising my arms, I smashed through several psionic barriers before clenching my fist, and when I got near, I punched him, yet my fist stopped a few centimeters away from his cheek. "Slow down, Freyja." Said Sebas sternly as he immobilized Freyja using his telekinesis before placing his palm atop her stomach. "Explode." Muttered Sebas softly with a firm expression while looking Freyja in the eyes, causing her to frown, before she was suddenly flung into the distance, skidding across the ground before digging her feet into the ground, stopping herself. ''Ugh, f-fuck, that hurt; he blasted right through my haki.'' Thought Freyja with an unsightly expression as she wiped the blood leaking from her mouth while holding her torso. Clicking my tongue, I stood upright and was about to lunge back, only to see Mael coming at me from the corner of my eye, yet before I did anything, my senses suddenly warned me of rapidly approaching death, the same kind when Akainu trailed us. ''W-What the!?'' Thought Freyja with an ugly expression as she ignored Mael before turning around and intently eyeing the city in the distance, only to notice the smoke. "What is it?" Asked Mael with hostility as he stopped his golden axe just a few inches away from Freyja while staring at the city in the distance, only for Sebas to float towards them. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "Deathˇ­ It''s coming again." Replied Freyja softly as she bit her lip in frustration before glancing at Mael and Sebas. "We''ll settle this score later; c''mon." Added Freyja as she eyed the two before spreading her wings and flying towards the city, causing Mael to grunt and Sebas to frown, though in the end, they followed after her. ____________________________________________________________________________ Flying close to the ground, I spot several dead and unconscious marines lying on the ground, with most being surrounded by what looked to be an auction house, though what caught my attention the most was Scar, Grand, and Trenza''s scent. "So, what happened?" Asked Mael with a deep frown as he glanced at the destruction of Grove one of Sabaody Archipelago before looking at Sebas. "Our little friend, Strawhat luffy, punched a Celestial Dragon; if I''m not mistaken, the ''death'' that''s approaching is another Admiral." Replied Sebas lightly as he opened his eyes, retracting his mind from a random marine while the three floated above the Human Auction House. "Tsk, well, that''s just great; we finished dealing with one Admiral only a month ago, and now we''ve got another one." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as she clicked her tongue while flapping her wings before shaking her head and inhaling Scar''s scent. "Tch, whatever, we survived one Admiral, we can survive another; I''ve got Scar''s scent; we''ll regroup with them and then decide what to do next." Added Freyja with a scoff as she followed Scar''s scent, which led out of Grove One, prompting Sebas and Mael to closely follow her. Scar''s scent led us all the way from Grove One to Grove Thirteen, specifically to a small building on top of a hill that isn''t well maintained; though, what worried me the most was the fact that I could sense someone VERY powerful here. "I suggest we behave well-mannered; someone very powerful is here, far stronger than Diddy." Said Freyja as she glanced at Sebas and Mael, warning them while she returned to her normal appearance. ''Haa, please let everything be okay.'' Thought Freyja softly as she took a deep breath before opening the door and entering the bar, only to notice several familiar faces and a few unfamiliar ones. "FREYJA-SAAAN!!" Yelled Sanji with heart-shaped eyes as he lunged toward Freyja, completely ignoring everyone else. Ignoring Sanji for now, I glanced around at everyone, noticing Scar, Trenza, and Grand, along with the Strawhat pirates, whom three Fishman were accompanying. "Yo, Father, Freyja, Mael! You missed the fun! Luffy punched a Celestial Dragon!" Yelled Grand with his deep booming voice while smiling as he pointed at Luffy, who was calmly sitting on the table, utterly unconcerned with what he had done. "Yesˇ­ We know." Replied Freyja lightly as she glanced at Grand before focusing her attention on an old man with white hair and a scar around his right eye and an older woman smoking, who seemed to be the bartender or owner of the bar. "Ah, you three must be with them. Frenzy pirates, if I recall correctly, though you seem to be missing someone." Said the woman lightly with a smile as she blew a puff of smoke while eyeing Freyja with a faint blush before glancing at Mael and Sebas. "Tsk, you must be referring to Diddy. That monkey bastard is in Impel Down, and knowing him, he''s probably enjoying himself while being surrounded by powerful criminals; I doubt he''ll be escaping anytime soon." Remarked Freyja with a frown as she clicked her tongue in annoyance, her words causing the woman to raise an eyebrow only to shake her head. "Well, it''s probably for the best he''s not here; he would''ve ended up fighting him." Added Freyja lightly as she gestured to the older man, who chuckled but didn''t say anything. "I see. Well, among the current Supernovas, I''m not really a fan of you, Frenzy Pirates, but you guys did kill a Celestial Dragon, so I''ll serve you. I''m Shakky, and welcome to Shakky rip-off bar; what can I get you three?" Remarked Shakky with a faint frown as she eyed the six, only to shrug her shoulders and grab three cups. "We didn''t come here for drinks; we came to regroup with our crew since an Admiral is coming." Said Mael calmly as he looked back at Scar, Grand and Trenza, who all widened their eyes, same for every Strawhat pirate. "Eh, an ADMIRAL!?" Exclaimed Luffy in shock as he leaped off the table, landing beside Chopper, who was tending to a Fishman. "Yes, an admiral, and as a matter of fact, they''re already here. Scar, Grand, Trenza, c''mon, we need to leave; we can''t fight against an Admiral. You saw what happened to Diddy when he did." Declared Freyja solemnly as she nodded at Luffy before glancing at her crew, causing them to quickly finish their drinks before standing up and running towards the exit. "AY, pay, I don''t care if you''re pirates; this isn''t a charity." Said Shakky with a frown as she narrowed her eyes at Scar, Grand, and Trenza. "The Strawhats will pay for us; they still owe us for helping them at Ennies Lobby." Said Freyja as she gestured to Sanji, who rapidly nodded without hesitation. Seeing Shakky nod, I quickly turned around and grabbed Scar as I spread my wings, flying away, promoting Sebas and Mael to do the same while carrying Trenza and Grand, respectively. "FREYJA-SAAANN!!" Yelled Sanji with heart-shaped eyes as he chased after Freyja, though he was too slow and was quickly left in the dust. Chapter 237: Leave Sabaody Archipelago, Sail To Marineford Flying through the sky of Sabaody Archipelago while carrying Scar as Mael and Sebas flew beside me with Trenza and Grand, I couldn''t help but click my tongue as the sensation of death completely enveloped me; whichever Admiral it was; they had just arrived, we have barely any time left to escape. "Tsk, c''mon, they''re here; we need to leave now." Stated Freyja solemnly as she increased her speed, flying through the sky faster while Mael and Sebas copied her actions. Just as we passded over Grove One, where the incident had occurred, three beams of light flew through the air and suddenly hit Sebas, Mael, and I, knocking us out of the sky while we plummeted to the ground, yet before colliding on the ground, we managed to catch ourselves. "Ouch, what the fucking hell just hit me?" Asked Freyja aggressively as she spread her wings, stopping her rapid descent before softly landing on the ground while setting Scar beside her. "Hmph, I think it was them." Said Mael with a scoff as he stood beside Freyja while wisps of plasma slowly coated the golden axe in his hand. "Hoo, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Bartholomew Kuma, though why are there three of them?" Muttered Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he floated slightly above the ground, looking in the distance and eying three people the size of Grand while several squadrons of marine soldiers followed them from behind. "Warloord of the sea?" Muttered Freyja with a frown as she deeply frowned while she quickly transformed into her Satan Soul, eyeing the marines in the distance. While we were having a little show-off, the three Kuma''s suddenly opened their mouth, causing a bright light to appear, prompting Sebas and I to quickly defend ourselves just as three beams of light speedily flew through the air and hit us. Despite covering my arms in haki, I was still pushed back while Sebas simply redirected the beam, and as for Mael, thanks to his logia devil fruit, the beam pashed right through him. ''Tsk, great, just from that attack alone, I can tell they''re strong. Ugh, we don''t have time for this bullshit, we need to fucking leave!'' Thought Freyja in slight anger as she stared at the three Kuma''s before grunting and clenching her fists while coating them in fire, which, coupled with her haki, made for a rather powerful combo. "Seems like they''re not going to just leave us alone." Said Scar with a frown as he removed his coat and took off his hat while eyeing the numerous marines. "Nope, not at all, though that''s fine with me; I don''t mind punching a whole bunch more marines." Remarked Grand with a smirk as he punched his fists together, having left his gauntlets Pandemonium, not like he needed them when dealing with a bunch of normal marines. "Tsk, let''s get this over with quickly." Stated Trenza coldly as she grabbed both of her pistols and started shooting the numerous marines, managing to get upwards a five-person collateral from Sunaipu''s bullets, causing bodies to quickly fall. "What Trenza said, let''s get this over with as quickly as possible." Declared Freyja as she coated her wings in flames before speedily shooting towards one of the Kuma''s, leaving a trail of fire while crashing into one''s chest. Smashing the Kuma into the tree, he quickly opened his mouth, trying to shoot me once more, though before he could, I did the same and breathed a torrent of red-hot flames inside of his mouth, only to knee his jaw shut just before firing the laser, causing it to explode within his mouth. However, before I could continue attacking, he grabbed my body before slamming me onto the ground, causing me to groan in pain while he tossed me into another nearby tree. "Tch, so much about doing this quickly; this will take some time." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as she glanced at Sebas and Mael, who were both having a challenging fight against their opponents, while Scar, Grand, and Trenza were dealing with the marines rather easily, well at least until the stronger reinforcements arrived. Seeing our situation, all I could do now was defeat my Kuma as fast as possible and pray whatever Admiral was here didn''t find us; otherwise, we''re fucked. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Alright, bastard, here''s round two." Said Freyja as she pushed off the tree and speedily flew towards Kuma, easily breaking the sound barrier while dodging several beam attacks. ___ ___ Stabbing my horns right through Kuma''s arm, I flung him to the ground before stepping on his chest and pulling as hard as I could, causing the sound of metal snapping to resound before I ripped his left arm off. Taking a deep breath, I brought my elongated nails together, turning them into a spear, before piercing right into his chest, grabbing his robotic heart that powered him before yanking my arm out, causing his body to turn stiff while the light in his eyes slowly dimmed. Tossing the robotic heart away, I removed the arm from my horns and did the same before glancing at Sebas and Mael, who were both fighting against their own robotic Kuma, though despite their rough state, their battle was almost over. Switching my focus towards Scar, Grand, and Trenza, they had long since finished their fight against the Marines, though they had to battle against a few captains, so they were injured and exhausted, especially Grand and Scar. ''Haa, at least the Admiral didn''t find us; speaking of that, we need to leave now.'' Mused Freyja as she observed her surroundings before taking to the skies and quickly flying toward the injured trio lying exhausted on the ground. "H-How''s Father and Mael, Freyja?" Asked Scar curiously, covered in cuts and bruises while breathing heavily as he looked at Freyja, who nodded. "They''re fine. Now c''mon, we need to return to the Pandemonium and leave." Said Freyja as she tossed Scar over her shoulder, doing the same with Trenza, who scoffed in annoyance before grabbing Grand and holding him by the leg. Carrying all three of them, I flew into the air and swiftly left the scene while heading towards Pandemonium, who was thankfully still there; landing on the top of our base, I set the two men down before carrying Trenza towards Pandy''s head. "Tell her we need to leave since she''s not listening to anyone other than you." Ordered Freyja sternly as she looked at the injured Trenza, who grunted in annoyance before doing as told. "Pandy, we need to quickly leave; another Admiral like the one Captain fought against is here. Tch, there, happy? Now set me down." Said Trenza as she looked at Pandy, who widened her massive beady eyes while her shel subtly trembled, stirring Mony awake, though he somehow already knew everything, almost like the two had a mental connection. Clicking my tongue in annoyance at Trenza''s tone, I quickly set her down beside Scar and Grand, just in time to look back and see Sebas and Mael heading our way. When they arrived, we didn''t say anything and just stood on the deck, eyeing Sabaody Archipelago, which was slowly getting farther away thanks to Pandy; it seemed we were the only ones leaving either, as I could see a few other pirates, after ten or so minutes, when the island finally disappeared behind the horizon, only then did I start to lower my guard while the sensation of death slowly vanished. "I''m going to heal." Said Freyja lightly as she returned to her normal appearance before walking down the steps and summoning her many slaves. "That was quite the tough fight; fighting against someone or something without a mind or will of its own puts me in quite a disadvantageous position. Hmm, I will need to get rid of this weakness." Muttered Sebas softly as he gazed in the direction of Sabaody Archipelago in exhaustion before following Freyja and heading down the stairs. "Tsk, I''m hungry." Muttered Mael with a faint frown as he holstered his axe on his back while leaping, walking off the edge, landing on Pandy''s shell, and heading into the kitchen, leaving Scar, Trenza, and Grand alone on the roof. ___ ___ "This right hereˇ­ This is our final act." Stated Freyja solemnly as she slammed a newspaper onto the table while eyeing all of the Frenzy pirates, most of them looking at her in annoyance, irritation, anger, or all of the above. "So, what is it?" Asked Mael provokingly as he crossed his arms and eyed Freyja, uncaring for the news paper, yet rather than lashing out, she took a breath to calm herself. "The Marines, they intend to publicly execute Portgas D. Ace at Marineford; now, I don''t know about you guys, but as a former Noble, this is obviously a power play to show the world their strength, and while most pirates wouldn''t take the bait, this is the Whitebeard pirates. They will either not show up, or they''ll come in full force and attack Marineford, which will only mean one thing. War." Declared Freyja sternly as she ignored Mael while narrowing her eyes at everyone, causing them to frown before looking at her. "What does this have to do with us, Freyja?" Asked Scar in slight confusion as he grabbed the newspaper, noticing the date of the execution was scheduled for tomorrow. "I''m assuming this has to do with Captain, correct?" Asked Sebas lightly with a deep frown as he stared at Freyja, who nodded. "Yes. Diddy would never miss such a heavenly opportunity to fight and participate in such a large-scale war. And this right here is the ultimatum; If Diddy doesn''t return by the end of the war, I''m disbanding the crew, and if he does, well, my words won''t mean shit." Stated Freyja solemnly, her words surprising them, while Sebas and Mael nodded. "Tch, good. So that means we''re heading to Marineford." Remarked Mael with a grunt while glancing at Freyja, who nodded. "Yes, Marineford is where we''ll meet with Diddy after over a month of separation or where the Frenzy pirates will cease to exist!" Said Freyja with a nod as she folded her arms. Chapter 238: Eterneral Feast "Captain Blackbeard, excuse me if I offend you, but this is necessary protocol. Warlords aren''t allowed within Impel Down without relinquishing their weapons." Stated a Marine with a nervous expression as he carried a large bin and approached Blackbeard and his fellow crewmates "Tch, I know, I''ve already been to Marineford." Said Blackbeard with a grunt as he gestured to his crew while reaching into his waistband, grabbing his three pistols before tossing them into the large bin, followed by Van Auger and Laffitte throwing their rifle and cane, respectively. "T-Thank you for your cooperation. Now, I''ll be serving as your guide for Impel Down. Just tell me where you wish to go, and I''ll take you there." Said the marine with a sigh of relief as he placed the large bin on his desk before professionally smiling at Blackbeard, who smirked. "Level 6. Eternal Hell." Said Blackbeard with a smirk, his words surprising the marine as he widened his eyes. "E-Eternal Hell?" Asked the marine hesitantly, only to nervously gulp when he heard Blackbeard laugh. "Zehahaha! Take us there, to Eternal Hell." Stated Blackbeard with a grin as he loudly laughed before glaring at the marine, who quickly nodded in fear. "F-Follow me t-then." Said the Marine nervously as he turned around, leading the Blackbeard pirates to an elevator in the distance. Following behind the marine, we walked through the first level of Impel Down, Crimson Hell, causing me to laugh loudly at the fleeing prisoners before the five of us eventually entered the elevator; following that, we slowly descended through the various levels until we passed the final known floor and arrived at Level six. Eternal Hell. "W-We''ve arrived at Eternal Hell. P-Please keep your distance from the cells; the criminals down here are very danger-" Said the marine lightly as he exited the elevator, yet he wasn''t able to finish speaking since the moment he turned around, a bullet penetrated his skull. "Zehahahah, good job Laffitte." Said Blackbeard with boisterous laughter as he holstered his pistol while glancing at Laffitte, who faintly chuckled before slightly bowing with his cane in hand. "Hehe, you''re welcome, Captain." Said Laiffitte with a calm smile as he tipped his hat to Blackbeard before standing upright while lightly spinning his cane. "Doc Q, did you manage to get the keys?" Asked Auger with a bland expression as he turned his left, looking at a pair of horse and human, though funnily enough, they both seemed rather sick. "Y-Yeah, h-here you g-go." Said Doc Q weakly as he lay atop his horse while glancing at Van before tossing him the keys. Seeing the keys, I grinned before walking deeper into Eternal Hell, and once I reached the center, I released a boisterous laugh, one that caused everyone on the floor to shift their focus to me as I felt various powerful gazes land atop my body, though that only spurred me on. "ZEHAHAHAHA!! G''day me hearties! Now listen to me, you miserable wretches! You''re all doomed to rot here until you dieˇ­" Stated Blackbeard loudly as he slowly spun around, eyeing the numerous cages and the even more numerous prisoners within. "ˇ­ZEHAHAHAHA, You''ve got nothing to lose, so how about it!? Kill each other in those cages! I''ll free whoever survives to the very end!" Yelled Blackbeard with a boisterous laugh and a ferocious expression as he smiled, his words sparking life into the numerous prisoners. "R-Really!?" Exclaimed several prisoners in joy as they sported savage expressions while eyeing their cellmates, yet before anyone could begin killing each other, a burst of chaotic laughter rang throughout the room, sending chills down everyone''s spine. "HEHEHEHEHE!!" Hearing that familiar chaotic laughter, I turned and looked in the distance, only to spot a barely visible cell in the dark corner of the room, one that I wouldn''t have ever noticed if it weren''t for the two glowing, vertical-slit, yellow eyes. Grinning, I passed several cages before nearing the cell in the dark, lonely corner, and when I arrived, I spotted the only person from whom chaotic laughter could originate. He was missing his left arm and tail, and his sickly green veins were visible from underneath his dry skin, making him look far worse than Doc Q; numerous wounds laced his body, and he looked so skinny that he might as well be nothing but skin and bone that was ready to keel over and die any given moment. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. However, despite his condition, his eyes shone with unbreakable determination, causing me to take him seriously, even if I could kill him with but a weak slap; those weren''t the eyes of a dead man who had given up hope. ''Those are the eyes of a conquerer, someone willing to do whatever it means to achieve their ambition.'' Thought Blackbeard with a hardened gaze as he eyed Diddy, who stared back at him with a smile. "Hehehe, Blackbeard; you''ve grown stronger; I can smell it. Hehehe." Said Diddy with a ferocious expression as he stared at Blackbeard in joy. "Choas Kong." Muttered Blackbeard lightly as he narrowed his eyes at Diddy, who simply smirked before licking his lips. "Hehehe, as much as I''d love to fight you, as you can see, I''m on death''s door; I haven''t eaten or drank anything in over a month, and I''ve been constantly dealing with Magellan''s poison. My body is a complete wreck, and just staying awake talking to you is taking a considerable toll on me." Remarked Diddy weakly as he rested his head back on the ground, staring at the ceiling of his cage while Blackbeard furrowed his brows. "However, your words still apply to me, right? Toss me in a random cage; it doesn''t matter which one; after all, given my condition, I''m almost guaranteed to die, so that should be fine, right?" Added Diddy with a feral grin as he lifted his head and looked at Blackbeard, who frowned before suddenly smiling and laughing aloud. "ZEHAHAHA; you''re a strong pirate, Choas Kong, and I''d prefer to kill you now lest you give me future problems, but I''m more curious if you can somehow make it out alive given your state." Stated Blackbeard with a loud laugh as he grabbed the keys out of Auger''s hands before opening the cage, only for Burgess to suddenly enter. With Burgess grabbing Chaos Kong''s smaller cell, I took him to a random cage before quickly opening and tossing him inside, though before doing so, I had unlocked his own cell, giving the criminals easy access to kill him while he''s still chained down. "ZEHAHAHA! What are ye fools waiting for!? KILL!!" Yelled Blackbeard, his words causing all of the prisoners to suddenly start massacring each other, causing him and two of his crewmates to laugh at the spectacle. ___ ___ Groaning in pain from my head slamming against my cell, though when I heard Blackbeard yell, followed by the yelling filling the floor, I shook my head and grinned as I licked my lips. "Hehe, I''m about to have a feast." Said Diddy as he licked his lips in hunger, only to hear the sound of someone approaching him. Thanks to Blackbeard, my cell was open, leaving me vulnerable, and running towards me was a prisoner with a savage look in his eyes, which merely caused me to smile as my first prey ran right for me. Right when he entered my cell, he lunged at my neck, probably intending to strangle me to death, yet unfortunately for him, just because I was chained down didn''t mean I was helpless. Mustering all the lightning I could, which wasn''t much, I shot a weak bolt of lightning at him, one that didn''t cause much damage, though it caused him to twitch uncontrollably, allowing me to bite down on his neck when he landed on my body. Without a shred of mercy, I snapped his neck, killing him while I greedily drank the blood from his neck, reinvigorating me as I shredded his neck, eating his flesh. The human body wasn''t the tastiest, especially one that has been imprisoned down here for who knows how many years, but to me, who hadn''t eaten in over a month, it tasted like the most delicious food I''d ever tasted, and like a beast lost in a frenzy, I devoured the corpse, unhinging my jaw and stretching my throat so I could swallow his limbs quicker. While I was devouring him, I was greatly speeding up my metabolism and purposefully increased my heart rate to the limit, allowing the nutrients to spread throughout my body quicker; slowly but surely, my strength was returning. However, before I knew it, I had completely consumed the man; growling in anger, I pulled the chains binding my limbs, causing them to creak before snapping one by one as I slowly stood up while faint steam emitted from my body. Inhaling the potent scent of blood, I eyed the numerous prisoners fighting in front of me as I crouched onto all fours while observing my prey, and then I pushed off the ground, lunging into the fray as I dashed from person to person, killing them all quickly while eating them at the same time, and in doing so, I was slowly getting stronger. "HAHAHAHA!!" Yelled Diddy with chaotic laughter of joy as he was like a phantom dashing around the cell, causing bodies to drop every second, yet weirdly enough, despite killing people, the corpses never seemed to increase; in fact, it was quite the opposite. Tearing a corpse''s arm off, I swallowed the arm whole before chewing the hand, and while I did that, I decapitated another man using my foot, only to pick up his body and devour it in a matter of seconds. ''Hehe, not enough, I need more!'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious expression as he killed everyone in his cell while devouring their corpse and forcing his body into overdrive, healing himself so fast his body was emitting steam. Chapter 239: Freeing Chaos Kong! Sitting down in the middle of the empty cage in a small puddle of blood, I ate the last remaining corpse while eyeing Blackbeard with a faint smile, waiting for him to unlock the cage; not like I really needed him to, now that I was fully healed, except for my left arm and tail, my heart was beating with powerful vigor, and I was more than raring to go. As the minutes ticked by, I finished the last remaining corpse while using this brief respite to check up on my tail and arm since I hoped they could possibly regrow. ''With me having complete control over my body, it should be possible. I just need to stop my body from creating a stump and continuously leave the wounds open, and that should force my body to regrow. The only problem is, it''s not going to be fast; maybe my tail will only take a week or so, but my arm, that''ll take a month at the least. Still, that''s far better than no arm or tail.'' Mused Diddy with a faint frown as he glanced down at his left shoulder before twisting his neck and eyeing his small tail, only to smirk. Hearing the final wail of death from the cage across from me, I swiftly stood up while grinning as I began to stretch my body; fortunately and unfortunately, the prisoners in my cage weren''t too big of a deal to deal with, so it was rather boring, but now that I was about to deal with the strongest within Impel Down, I needed to prepare myself. One by one, the cages were being opened by the Blackbeard crew as the survivor of each cage stepped while blood covered their clothes and body; whether it was to fuck with me or not, my cage was opened last, and when I finally stepped out I couldn''t help but chuckle before eyeing all the survivors. "Weak. Weak. Weak. Decent. Weak. Weak. Powerful. Strong. Decent. Decent. Weak. Weak." Stated Diddy loudly as he glanced between the several prisoners, completely ignoring the weak or decent ones while focusing on the stronger criminals, which caused several to be offended and angered. Ignoring everyone else, I stared at the strongest person down here and licked my lips as I watched him crack his neck; chuckling, I started to approach him, yet while doing so, one of the criminals stepped in front of me, causing me to frown as I lifted my head and glared at the drunk man with a massive nose. "Hick, l-let me kill you; I-I''m not satisfied yet." Said the big-nosed man as he looked down at Diddy, who simply chuckled, only for his figure to suddenly blur, moving faster than the man could react. "Hehehe, what a fun idea; why don''t I kill you!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a large grin as he landed atop the man''s face before hitting the air above him, slamming him into the ground. Just as I was about to kill the man, I was suddenly forced to leap into the air, dodging a sword slash from behind that would''ve otherwise slashed right through me; hopping in the air, I looked at the man smoking a cigar before chuckling since unlike that drunk man from before, he was actually decently strong, and would give me a decent fight. ''Hehe, he''ll be a great opponent to better control my strength; now that I''m fully healed, I''m much stronger than before.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he felt strength like never before coursing through his body, just waiting to be unleashed with a beastly fierceness. Kicking the air behind me, I swiftly lunged towards the swordsman wearing marine clothes, landing right behind him as I carefully deflected his sword attack using one of the seventy-two Bian before clenching my fist and punching him in the stomach, flinging him towards one of Blackbeard''s crew, who caught him, though he too was forced backward. "Hehe, C''mon, who else wants to fight!?" Asked Diddy in chaotic joy as he released his conqueror''s haki while eyeing the numerous criminals, causing many of the weaker ones to faint while the stronger ones were mostly unaffected, at least, that was until another haki of equal strength erupted. Sensing the haki from that man, I swiftly turned and looked at him only to see him staring right back at me with a wicked grin, causing me to eagerly bare my fangs as I crouched, preparing to lunge right at him, yet before I could, Blackbeard''s voice resounded throughout the room. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "Oi! Do us a favor, seeing as we freed y''all and fight another day; we''ve got some very important things to do." Stated Blackbeard with a deep frown, eyeing the criminals while his arms emitted pure darkness, causing all devil fruit users to feel a chill down their spine. I''ve been stuck in hell for over a month, surrounded by strong and powerful opponents, yet forced to peacefully coexist with them was terrible! Now that I finally got the chance to fight, I wasn''t about to listen to Blackbeard, yet when I sensed the man''s haki vanish, I glared at him, only to see his will to fight had waned, causing me to gnash my teeth in anger. Turning to look at Blackbeard, I growled before dashing across the ground; at this point, I didn''t care who it was. I was going to fight someone strong, yet before I could attack him, one of his crew appeared in front of me. "Haha, not today, Choas Kong!" Stated Berguss with a smile as he slammed his large, muscular arms atop Diddy''s head, only for them to suddenly calm to an immediate halt. "Hehe, don''t tell me what to do." Stated Diddy with a feral expression as he held Berguss''s arms above his head with a single arm, only to swiftly kick him in the chin, filing him into the wall. I wasn''t even able to take a single step forward before I swiftly tilted my head to the side, dodging a bullet from the man with a rifle, though following that, I suddenly opened my mouth before biting down on a brown cane that suddenly appeared before me. Grinning at the tall, pale-skinned man, I bit down, breaking his cane, only to sweep his leg before headbutting his stomach and sending him skidding across the ground; tilt my head to the side once more, I eyed the marksman, only to raise my finger, using shigan, piercing his shoulder and causing him to drop to one knee. Right after that, I snapped my head to my left and eyed a double-sided scythe heading right for my neck, prompting me to use soru as I swiftly moved out of the way, only to combine geppo with it as I kicked the air before grabbing the horse by the neck, tossing him and the rider onto the ground. "Hehe, your crew is pretty strong, Blackbeard, but they''ve got no coordination with each other. I might as well be fighting one person." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he stared at Blackbeard with his piercing yellow eyes while bluish lightning danced around his golden brown fur. "Do you really want to do this right now, Chaos Kong?" Asked Blackbeard with an intense gaze as the darkness emitting from his hands grew in intensity, even going so far as to cover his surroundings. "Hehe, all I want to do is fight someone strong!" Replied Diddy with a soft chuckle as he flexed his muscles, preparing to pounce upon Blackbeard, who suddenly smirked. "You want someone strong to fight? Zehahaha, well, aren''t you in luck? Tomorrow, there will be a war. The Whitebeard Pirates vs the Marines." Declared Blackbeard with a wicked grin as he eyed Diddy, who suddenly froze while his words caused everyone to slightly widen their eyes. "Whitebeard? You mean, the strongest man in the world? HEHEHE, why didn''t you say so earlier? I can suppress my lust for one more day if it means I get to fight the strongest man in the world." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious smile as he released a burst of chaotic chuckle before suddenly standing up and composing himself, causing his lightning to recede back into his body while his muscles relaxed. Although I really desired a fight right now, knowing I got the chance to fight against the strongest man in the world, I don''t mind waiting one more day. Besides, I''ve already waited over a month, what''s one more day? Chuckling to myself, I walked past Blackbeard, who was warily eyeing me, though I wasn''t going to do anything, despite how tempting it was; when I reached the elevator, I turned around, looking at the only person down here with conquerors Haki. "What''s your name? I need to make sure I find you so I can kill you." Asked Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing the large man to smile wickedly. "Bullet. Douglas Bullet." Said the man with a smirk as he intently eyed Diddy, who chuckled before leaping above the elevator and running up the elevator shaft. "Hehe, Diddy D. Kong. I''ll kill you soon." Said Diddy, his voice fading away while he dashed up Impel Down. "Oh yeah, I never asked, where is this war taking place? If I miss it, I''m hunting you down until I rip your beating heart out of your body with my bare hands, Blackbeard." Asked Diddy as he suddenly peeked his head from under the elevator shaft, causing Blackbeard to chuckle while ignoring his threatening words. "Zehaha, Marineford. I''ll see you there, Chaos Kong." Replied Blackbeard with a smirk as the darkness enveloping his hands receded into his body while his crew members regrouped after suffering defeat at the hands of Diddy, though they only sported light injuries. Chapter 240: Janet Candor Yet Again? "Marineford. Hehe, sounds fun." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile while rubbing up the side of the elevator shaft on all three, anticipating tomorrow''s arrival. As I ascended higher into Impel Down, passing floor five, I came across floor four and was going to continue dashing upwards, but while doing so, I instantly came to a halt as I sensed two people through my observation haki. One of them was someone I was very familiar with and someone who I may even call an honorary Frenzy pirate, and the other was the bastard who had put me through torture for over a month. In fact, that fucker''s poison and venom are still inside my body as we speak, and they are very much still agonizingly painful. ''Tsk, I should get them out of my system; I''d like to feel good for a change.'' Mused Diddy as he eyed his greenish veins through his newly grown golden brown fur and skin, pumping hundreds of toxins and poisons through his body. While I was passively collecting all of the posion and toxins within my body to a singular place to more easily remove them from my body, I leaped off the side of the wall and landed on floor four, Blazing Hell. The heat here wasn''t anything that bothered me in the slightest, so other than the potent smell of iron that overpowered my sense of smell, this floor was easy to navigate through; while it would be smart of me to stay quiet, that wasn''t my style. To enact my revenge for being locked up without so much as a shred of food or even a glass of water, I killed every one of Magellan''s men I encountered; it never really made me feel better, but I still did it. Leaping off a man''s shoulder and crushing his body in the process, I speedily dashed across the ground, bulldozing through numerous people; whether they be prisoners or marines, it didn''t matter to me if they were in my way; they were sent flying. Holding a soldier by his head, I smashed him against the wall, crushing his head like an apple while the wall itself crumbled beneath my might; dropping the corpse on the ground, I entered the cell, only to see Janet sitting in the corner trying to take a shit. "U-Um, c-could you please, t-turn around, D-Diddy?" Asked Janet with a slight blush of embarrassment and shame, too far into her poop to stop now as it was already halfway out. Grunting, I turned around and leaned against the destroyed wall while waiting for Janet to finish pooping, which only took like a minute, and I was quite thankful the smell of iron was overpowering my nose. "Ahh, that feels so much better. Anyways, sorry about that, Diddy, you kind of caught me at a bad time. I don''t know exactly how long it''s been, but are we finally breaking out of Impel Down!?" Said Janet awkwardly as she pulled her pants up before running towards Diddy in excitement, causing him to raise an eyebrow while nodding. "Yeah. But why the hell are you even here?" Asked Diddy curiously as he turned and looked at Janet, who was wearing white and black prison clothes along with a metal collar. "Oh. Yeah, well, you see, shortly after the newspaper of you killing Saint Xalrons was published, the world government found where the W.E.N.P. was hiding, and in order to not get destroyed, the leader, Morgans, sold me to the world government. Ever since then, I''ve pretty much been locked up in Impel Down." Replied Janet lightly with a small smile, seemingly unbothered by her situation, while Diddy nodded. "I see, but why are you still here? For some reason, your collar isn''t made of Seastone, so you can still use your devil fruit ability, and given what it can do, you should''ve long since escaped." Remarked Diddy with a nod as he grabbed Janet''s collar, only to swiftly rip it off her neck before tossing it into the distance, causing her to stretch her neck. "Ahh, this feels much better. Oh, and yes, they didn''t know I was a devil fruit user, as I haven''t used my abilities since I last separated from you guys. Also, I have tried to escape, but even with my ability, I don''t think I can; Impel Down is surrounded by several battleships in the middle of the ocean. So, I''ve just been biding my time, waiting for the perfect chance, and then bam, you arrived, busting through the wall of my cell while I was taking a shit!" Stated Janet with a smile as she rubbed her neck before wearing a thoughtful expression, only to smile while pointing at Diddy. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Oh yeah, speaking of escape, you just missed it, but the rookie, Strawhat Luffy, had broken into Impel Down and fought against Magellan, the Warden; he obviously lost, but it was still an interesting fight to watch." Added Janet enthusiastically as she pointed toward a specific spot in the distance, eyeing the area where the battle had taken place. ''Broken into Impel Down? Two people breaking into Impel Down in one day? I find that hard to be a coincidence?'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked in the distance, only to sense Magellan and numerous soldiers approaching their location. "Anyways, that''s cool to know, but Magellan and his little rocket buddies are approaching us, though before we leave, I''ve got a debt to repay him." Said Diddy with a nod and a ferocious grin as he licked his fangs, only to suddenly pick up Janet by the nape before tossing her onto his back. "Eh, what append to your arm and tail, Diddy?" Asked Janet curiously as she tightly held onto Diddy''s body while he dashed away from her cell, heading directly toward Magellan. "Admiral Akainu. However, don''t worry; it should grow back. Hopefully." Replied Diddy lightly as he glanced at his stump while speedily making tight turns, nearly giving Janet whiplash before suddenly coming to an immediate halt. "Haa, Trenza was right; riding on you is terrible." Muttered Janet quietly with a dazed expression, only to suddenly notice the numerous people in front of her, causing her to nervously gulp as she stood on her own two feet and prepared to take a picture. Glaring at Magellan, I couldn''t help but release a small chuckle as I vomited all of his poisons and toxins onto the floor, causing me to feel a sense of instant relief, and it felt wonderful; having vividly experienced that pain for every waking moment in the past month, I had forgotten what it felt like not to have that pain. "Hehe; I''m here for my weekly prescription." Said Diddy with a feral expression as he eyed Magellan while the poison and toxins on the floor slowly melted and corroded the metal ground. "Chaos Kong, how did you escape from your cell?" Asked Magellan angrily as he took a step forward and intently eyed Diddy, who simply chuckled before crouching onto all threes and baring his fangs. "I''ll tell your corpse." Declared Diddy with a ferocious expression as he suddenly pushed off the ground, lunging speedily towards Magellan, who grunted before raising his arm, which took on a deadly purplish look. Dashing towards Magellan, his arm was suddenly covered in a purplish liquid along with a blackish tint, both of which I was very familiar with; leaping into the air, I clenched my fist, coating it in haki as my forearm took on a light blackish hue. ''Beast fist!'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he and Magellan punched each other''s fists, their impact causing a large eruption to resound throughout the entirety of the fourth floor. "I''m putting you back in your cage!" Stated Magellan solemnly with an angry expression, all while Diddy laughed before leaping to the side, dodging a swipe from his wings. "Hehe, you''re haki is strong; even with my improvements, I''m still slightly inferior to you, but that only makes it more fun!" Remarked Diddy as he ignored Magellan''s words and coated his feet in a blackish hue before kicking the air, causing him to speedily fly through the air far faster than normal. Even though I was missing an arm, it didn''t mean much; I was still evenly trading blows with Magellan, though his poison was proving to be annoying, but by simply coating my body in lighting, it burnt any of his poison before it ever touched my body. Redirecting Magellan''s fist, I spun in the air, gaining momentum, before violently kicking him in the face, causing him to spit blood while he was forced several steps backward, yet he merely opened his mouth and breathed a wave of poison at me; however, unluckily for him, thanks to my observation haki, I had already seen it happening a split second before it even happens, so I was more than ready to dodge. ''Hehe, it''s very inconsistent, but I''m able to slightly see into the future; no wonder why Akainu was able to anticipate my every move.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he landed on the ground, only to kick several blades of wind at him, their power having been greatly enhanced thanks to his haki-infused feet. While I was fighting against Magellan, Janet was dealing with his soldiers, and she was actually doing a surprisingly good job; a simple photo from hers and at least ten men vanished into her picture that appeared out of thin air. "Hehe, c''mon, is this the best you''ve got, Magellan!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a laugh as he blocked a punch from Magellan and dodged a swipe of his wing before punching him in the stomach. Chapter 241: Escaping Impel Down! (Sorry for the late upload??) Blocking Magellan''s punch, I stomped my foot on the ground, pushing me forward as I punched his other haki and poison-clad fist, causing me to slightly wince in pain since his armament haki was slightly superior to mine, but unlike his haki, his physical strength wasn''t comparable to mine, so even though his armament haki was superior, I was still able to force him back; though that was only because the difference in our haki was miniscule. "Ugh, Chaos Kong!" Yelled Magellan angrily as he wiped the blood leaking from his mouth while glaring at Diddy, who merely laughed before once again lunging towards him. "Hehe, for being the Warden of Impel Down, you''re not nearly as strong as I expected. C''mon, don''t tell me this is all you can do!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a maniacal grin as he leaped up towards Magellan and kicked him in the chest repeatedly, though he managed to block in time. Kicking off Magellan''s arm, I spun in the air before using soru as I kicked the air, causing me to launch towards him faster than a bullet as I turned into a lightning bolt while extending my leg, kicking him right in the face and flinging him into the wall. Landing on the ground, I glanced at Janet, who had just finished dealing with Magellan''s soldiers, who were all trapped in different photos. "Heh, I see you''ve been practicing, Janet; you''re only taking a picture of what you want." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he looked at Janet, who turned and gave him a thumbs up while nodding. "Yeap, this ability of mine is the greatest ability I could ask for. It''s perfect for me!" Declared Janet with a smile as she formed a camera with her hands before taking a picture of Diddy, causing a photo of him to appear within her hands, yet he was still standing there. While I was observing Janet''s picture, I sensed danger, and following that, I promptly tilted my body and dodged to the left, only for a purplish snake to crash into the floor where I was previously standing; looking at Magellan, I saw him emerge from the pile of rubble as three large purplish snakes made entirely of his poison sprouted from his back and hovered over him. "Time for round 2." Muttered Diddy with a smirk, squinting his eyes before coating himself in lightning once more as he dashed across the floor, speedily running towards Magellan while his three poisonous snakes lunged at him. Dodging Magellan''s snakes, which would erupt into a thick gas of poisonous clouds, I dashed towards him while relying on my lightning to burn any harmful substance from reaching me, and I didn''t need need to worry since it did just that, turning one of Magellans biggest strengths into nothing but an inconvenience. Punching the poisonous snake with a lightning-clad fist, which suddenly exploded into a small EMP blast, burning the snake to oblivion, I charged right through the snake and clenched my fist as I poured every ounce of strength I could muster into my right arm while I neared Magellan. "Venom Demon!" Stated Magellan loudly as he released copious amounts of posion and toxins, creating a massive, purple body of pure venom that sported a skull face. Eying the giant poisonous monster, I merely grinned while sensing the immense danger from the monster, yet I didn''t retreat and only increased my speed as I condensed all of the lightning around my arm, causing it to glow brightly while I coated my arm in the strongest layer of haki I could muster. Leaping into the air toward the poisonous monster, I squeezed tightly before surging with all of my strength into my arm and punching the air while using fish-man karate, destabilizing the poisonous monster while the lightning that arched through the air finished the job and burnt the monster to a crisp. "Arghh!" Roared Magellan painfully as the lightning coursed through his body, only for him to suddenly fall into the puddle of his poison while occasionally twitching. "Ohh, Diddy, let me get a picture real quick; Chaos Kong escapes Impel down after defeating Magellan the Warden!?" Exclaimed Janet with a large, enthusiastic smile as she got on one knee and formed a camera with her hands, hoping to take a picture. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "First off, Magellan hasn''t been defeated; he''s still very much conscious; he just can''t move because of all the lightning coursing through his body. And secondly, no. I''ve already wasted several minutes fighting him; besides, I have a bigger battle ahead of me, and I can''t get too injured. I want to be in peak condition during the war." Remarked Diddy with a shake of his head as he landed beside Janet while looking at Magellan, who kept trying to stand up, but the lightning coursing through his nervous system made it impossible, only for him to grab her by the collar before tossing her onto his back. "Eh, war? What war are you talking about, Diddy?" Asked Janet with widened eyes as she tightly held Diddy, only for him to dash away from the area, heading back toward the elevator shaft. "Don''t really know. Someone told me there would be a war between the Marines and the Whitebeard pirates, and he wasn''t lying either, so I, of course, intend to join such a battle. Actually, the Frenzy pirates will join the battle; where there is chaos, the Frenzy pirates will be right there." Declared Diddy lightly as he dashed on all threes through the fourth floor before arriving within the elevator shaft and sprinting up the side of the wall, only to chaotically grin while passing the third, second, and first floors. Arriving at the first floor, Crimson Hell, I leaped out of the elevator shaft and kicked the ground, using geppo as I swiftly headed higher into the sky, though it didn''t take long before I heard sirens and saw red lights flashing everywhere. "Welp, this isn''t good." Said Janet lightly as she looked down at Impel Down, spotting the numerous battle ships quickly noticing them ascending into the sky. "Hehe, they''ll be dealt with in a second. I just need Naga-sa and Nimbus to return to me." Said Diddy with a soft chuckle as he floated high above Impel Down, raising his hand into the air and summoning the Nimbus-infused Naga-sa. ___ ___ "What time is it?" Asked a marine, who stood guard beside the weaponry while yawning. "11:34. We still have another two and a half hours before we change shifts. Just relax; I know it''s boring, but at least it''s safe." Replied another marine standing on the opposite side of the weaponry as he looked at his watch before shaking his head, causing the first marine to sigh. "Haa, yeah, I suppose you''re not wrong, but it''s so bor-" Said the marine as he looked at his partner, only to suddenly quiet down when they heard a loud bang against the large vault door. "Did you hear that?" Asked the second marine as he furrowed his brows and looked at the vault door behind him suspiciously while his partner nodded, only for them to suddenly hear another bang, this time much louder. "I-Is someone trapped inside? How did they get trapped inside?" Muttered the first marine in confusion as he stepped forward, preparing to open the vault door, but before he could, it was suddenly busted off the wall, falling atop and crushing him while a golden red object flew out of the weaponry vault. "S-So much for safety." muttered the second marine in concern as he gazed at his dead partner before glancing through the hole the object smashed through, watching as it speedily left Marineford. ___ ___ Sensing Nimbus and Naga-sa rapidly approaching, I smirked as I kicked the air beneath me, lunging towards the battleships below me as they started shooting once they got in range, but I easily evaded them; once I got close, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a golden red blurry object speedily heading right for me. Just before it smashed into Janet and I, I grabbed Naga-sa and rapidly enlarged it, only to violently swing it down at the battleships surrounding Impel Down, smashing two of them in the process. Running around the outskirts of Impel Down, I destroyed nearly every battleship with a single swing of my enlarged Naga-sa. Once I finished my small massacre of several thousands of Marines, I separated Nimbus from Naga-sa and sat atop my fluffy, yellow cloud while Janet sat down behind me; I was about to holster Naga-sa, only to remember I was wearing no clothes. ''Tsk, those marine bastards didn''t feed me, didn''t give me water, and didn''t even give me a pair of pants; tch, hope you all rot in hell.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he swiped down towards a burning battleship, striking it with a thick lightning bolt, causing it to explode the ship, killing the remaining survivors. "Janet, give me your pants." Said Diddy as he turned and looked at Janet, who quickly held her pants. "W-Wait, before you rip my pants off my body, let me show you something cool." Said Janet as she removed her pants, revealing her nudeness before tossing it onto Nimbus and taking a picture with her hands. "Not only can I store things in a photo, Diddy, but I can also do this!" Said Janet with a smirk as she reached into the photo, only to remove a pair of prisoner pants, which she handed to Diddy. Holding the pants in my hand, I sniffed them before sniffing Janet''s, only to note, they smelled the exact same and had her musty, shitty, womanly smell to them as well. "I can only do it with nonliving things, and it''s also tied to the original, so if my pants are rippedˇ­" Said Janet lightly as she sat down, only to slightly tear her pants, causing a tear to appear on Diddy''s pants in the exact same spot. "ˇ­the copy will also be ripped, but other than that, it''s a pretty neat ability, don''t you think?" Added Janet with a smile as she looked at Diddy, who slightly nodded. Chapter 242: Marineford! "Yeah, I guess. Can you make a copy of the copy?" Asked Diddy curiously as he rested Naga-sa on his legs while sitting atop Nimbus, flying right over the Gates of Justice and heading towards Marineford, which he didn''t even know where it was. "No, I unfortunately can''t. Maybe in the future, but I can only make a copy from the original, and I can only make up to two copies right now; if I try to make a third, it''ll quickly destabilize before poofing into a cloud of smoke. It''s quite dramatic." Replied Janet lightly as she leaned against Diddy''s back, using this chance to take a few pictures of Impel Downs, which looked worse for wear. "Oh yeah, do you know where the war is going to take place?" Added Janet curiously as she turned around while stuffing the several photos in her pocket. "Marineford." Said Diddy lightly as he suddenly stopped Nimbus, nearly causing Janet to fly off, though he grabbed her by the shirt. "Marineford? I haven''t been there, I wonder what it''s like. So, do you know where it is at?" Asked Janet lightly as she fixed her shirt, hiding her breasts that plopped out before turning and looking at Diddy, who shook his head. "Nope." Stated Diddy calmly, his words causing Janet''s face to twitch before sighing. "Haa, well, I kind of expected to hear that; I was just hoping I''d be proven wrong. So then, if we don''t know where Impel Down is, how do we expect to get there?" Said Janet softly as she lowered her head and sighed, only for a razor-sharp nail to tap her head. "You''ll guide us. You''ve mentioned you''ve got incredible luck, so now it''s time to prove it. Pick a direction, and I''ll fly us there. Just know, if I happen to miss the war, I''ll make the rest of your miserable life a tortuous hell." Declared Diddy with a smirk as he tapped Janet''s head, causing her to point at herself before nervously gulping. "A-Are you sure, Diddy? I don''t think I can abuse an ethereal thing like luck. Why don''t you use your senses or something? Trenza says they''re super powerful." Remarked Janet nervously as she looked at Diddy, who shook his head before sighing. "My senses, unfortunately, don''t work like that either; when I first entered Paradise, I thought if worse comes to worst, I''d be able to sail through the islands using my senses, but it didn''t take long for me to conclude that it was next to impossible. With how crazy the sea and weather can be, unless we happen to be really close to an Island, I won''t be able to track itˇ­" Stated Diddy with a click of his tongue as he folded his arm and closed his eyes, feeling incredibly annoyed that his acute senses he prided himself on had met their match. "ˇ­Now, stop trying to evade my order, point us toward Marineford. If you do so, I''ll somewhat ignore that fact you ate my devil fruit." Added Diddy with a shake of his head, only to slap Janet onto her two feet, causing her to inwardly groan, preparing for the inevitable. "Haa, alright, just, if we don''t make it to Marineford, it''s partially your fault for relying on me, Diddy." Muttered Janet solemnly as she placed her hands on her hips and scoured the vicinity, searching for the correct direction. ''Alright, luck, don''t fail me now!'' Mused Janet slightly, only to suddenly freeze while looking in a certain direction. "Haa! That way, Diddy! Marineford is that way! I hope!" Declared Janet with a hopeful smile, causing Diddy to chuckle as Nimbus began to fly speedily in the direction she pointed. "Hehe, Marineford, here we come. Hopefully." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin, not knowing a single battleship full of escaped convicts was sailing behind him in the same direction. ___ ___ Looking at the full might of the Marines from up above in the sky, I couldn''t help but frown, finding it very hard that a single pirate would be capable of gathering enough people that amount to even half of the Marine''s manpower. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "I understand he''s Whitebeard, the strongest man alive, but still, this is ridiculous." Muttered Freyja with a slight frown as she floated high in the sky while flapping her bat-like wings. "If I''m not mistaken, they have roughly 100,000 men stationed down there, excluding the Fleet Admiral, Admirals, and Seven Warlords of the Sea; who knows about those robotic Kuma''s we fought against? They may even have a secret army of them hidden away somewhere." Remarked Sebas lightly as he hovered in the air beside Freyja, looking down at Marineford with a slightly troubled expression. "For them to gather nearly all of their strength in preparation for this war, they must be really frightened of Whitebeard." Said Mael in a deep voice with a faint frown as he flapped his four angel-like wings, keeping him afloat beside Sebas, who nodded. "The title of the Strongest man alive isn''t for naught." Muttered Sebas softly, earning a nod from both Mael and Freyja. "So, how much longer must we wait?" Asked Mael as he folded his arms while Freyja raised an eyebrow. "Until the war starts or until Diddy arrives?" Asked Freyja lightly as she glanced at Mael, who snorted before nodding. "No idea. The war will most likely start whenever Whitebeard decides to show himself, and as for Diddy, who fuck- Tch, never mind, speak of the devil, and he''ll show himself." Remarked Freyja lightly with a shrug of her shoulders while shaking her head, only to suddenly snap her head to the left, sensing the arrival of Diddy, followed by Sebas shortly afterward. "Hoho, well, would you look at that? It seems the Frenzy pirates aren''t yet destined to be disbanded." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he sensed Diddy through the use of his devil fruit, spotting a rapidly approaching mind that was not only very familiar but also too strong for him to enter. "Oh, he''s also brought along, Miss Janet, what a surprise." Added Sebas with a raised eyebrow. "I think we should give Captain a Frenzy pirate welcome." Said Mael faintly while wisps of plasma erupted off his body, causing Freyja to smirk while Sebas chuckled. "You know, now that Diddy has returned to occupy all of my hatred, I''m not that bothered by your guy''s presence." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as fire escaped her mouth while her nails lengthed, turning razor sharp, only for them to be further strengthened by armament haki. "Hmph and I''ve lost any desire to fight you; as irritating as it is to admit, you''re currently stronger than both of us. You''ve proven that over the last month, though just know it won''t stay that way for long; I don''t like the idea of being weaker than someone who does nothing but have sex." Stated Mael with a scoff as he unfolded his arms and grabbed his golden axe off his back, eyeing Freyja in annoyance, who blew him a kiss. "Hehe, just call me whenever you want, Mael; I''ll service you real good with my mouth." Said Freyja with a smirk as she imitated sucking a cock with her mouth and hand while her unnaturally long tongue licked the air, causing Mael to grunt before looking away, unknowingly causing tens of thousands of men down below to get an erection. "Hoho!" Muttered Sebas with an amused chuckle as he glanced between Freyja and Mael. ___ ___ Even before I spotted our destination, I had sensed Freyja far off in the distance, and shortly afterward, after flying through the sky for a few hours, I saw Marineford appear behind the horizon, causing me to grin in joy. "Hehe, looks like you''ll get to live." Said Diddy with a smirk as he stood up and stretched his body, having just awoken from a much-needed nap, before glancing at Janet, who was sleeping to his right. Although I hadn''t slept as long as I would''ve liked, I''m in tip-top shape, well, except for my missing arm and tail, but there is nothing I can do about that in such a short time frame; I''m already lucky I got time to sleep. ''Though speaking of Freyja, if she''s here, heh, yep, I can see them through my haki; Mael and Sebas are also there. Though I wonder where Scar, Trenza, Grand, and Pandemonium are.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he ascended higher into the sky, reaching the same height as his fellow crewmates. As I neared Freyja, Mael, and Sebas, they suddenly charged toward me, causing me to smirk as I grabbed Naga-sa and coated it in a thick layer of lightly before chucking a large lightning bolt at Freyja, who used her haki-clad hands to slash it in half. "Hehe, what a welcome party; I couldn''t ask for anything better!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he leaped off of Nimbus, startling Janet awake while he kicked the air, speedily launching towards Sebas, Mael, and Freyja. As I rapidly approached them, I held Naga-sa with my foot before clenching my fist and punching the air, smashing right through one of Seba''s telekinetic barriers while Mael followed up with a cruel sun, though I simply coated my hand in haki, causing it to take on a blackish hue. Outstretching my hand, I clutched Mael''s attack, only to toss it toward Sebas in the distance while quickly flipping upside down, using Naga-sa to block a slash from Freyja''s elongated nails. "Heh, I hate that smiling face of yours." Said Freyja with a wicked smile as she stared at Diddy, who merely grinned before pushing her back. Chapter 243: Captain Reuniting With His Crew Flinging Freyja into the distance, I swung Naga-sa behind me, blocking Mael''s axe, only to grab the top of his axe with my haki-coated foot as I leaped off it and kneed him in the face, only to grab his head with my hand as I threw him towards Freyja, who was charging towards me from behind. Flipping in the air while using my bo-staff to smash through several telekinetic barriers, I looked at Sebas and raised my hand, causing lightning to dance around it before I chucked a lightning bolt at him, though he forcefully dissipated it before it could connect with him. "Ho, it seems like someone improved over the last month." Said Diddy with a smirk as he dashed through the air, dodging all of Sebas''s psionic attacks while smashing through any invisible barriers. "Hoho, I appreciate the compliment, but I''m not the only one who improved." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he waved his hands, forcing Diddy into a trap while Freyja and Mael lunged at him from either side. Grinning at his words, I followed the trap Sebas was leading me into while occasionally attacking back; though I was keeping my strength in moderation, it was quiet yet time to go all out; besides, we were fighting right above Marineford, so I''d prefer if everyone didn''t notice us. Dashing through the sky, I finally arrived within Sebas''s trap, though even before I did, I had seen what it was going to be thanks to my haki, entering a vacuum in the middle of the sky devoid of any air, which successfully took away all of my agility. It didn''t matter how hard I could kick the air, if there weren''t any air or anything for my feet to hit, I would go nowhere. With me now trapped, both Mael and Freyja lunged at me, entering the void while slashing down at me with their weapon of choice; even though their attacks hadn''t landed yet, from this short fight, I could discern they had all improved, and it wasn''t small improvements either, it was very noticeable. ''Heh, it seems facing someone like Akainu really made them train.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed his three crewmates, not knowing they had greatly improved because of all the infighting. Tossing Naga-sa into my hand, I swung it at Mael, causing our weapons to collide against each other, and because I had no air to kick, I was forced towards Freyja, who slashed down at me with her elongated nails, though by dislocating my shoulder, I was able to spin around and snake my foot around her arm all while blocking Mael with my dislocated arm. Now, since there was no air in the vacuum, not only did I lose the ability to maneuver, but so did Freyja and Mael, and so, when we finally emerged from the vacuum, I kicked the air, launching me towards Sebas while twisted Naga-sa, causing Mael''s axe to slide down the shaft as I hit him in the face with the opposite side. Before he could retreat, I slammed Naga-sa on his axe, which he was tightly holding, forcing him forward, allowing me to grab him by the neck with my hand just after I had placed my bo-staff in my mouth. While I had dealt with Mael, I swung Freyja, who I was holding by the arm, into the air, causing her to miss her attack by a hair''s breadth as I bent my leg, bringing her face forward, only to use geppo directly on her cheek, though she hadn''t received all those beatings from me in the past for nothing; even though I was withholding my strength, she was still practically unharmed, and instead just looked further pissed. "Tsk, you bastard monk-" Said Freyja in annoyance as she took a deep breath, focusing all of her fire inside her throat, yet before she could finish it, a lightning-coated foot kicked her in the face, silencing her. Laughing in amusement, I brought Mael before me, using him as a battering ram as I smashed through barrier after barrier while constantly using geppo on Freyja''s face, rapidly nearing Sebas. Approaching Sebas, I narrowed my eyes and blasted him with my conqueror haki, which wasn''t enough to do much, but it momentarily stunned him, allowing me to close the distance, and by the time he had regained his bearing, I was only a few meters away. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Just before I reached him, I felt a powerful weight start pulling me backward, and it only served to increase further when Sebas raised his hand, pointing it at me; smirking, I used geppo and soru together, forcefully powering through his telekinesis as I swiftly flew past him, hitting him in the stomach with my bo-staff, which was still in my mouth. "So, are we finished or not?" Asked Diddy with a grin, eyeing Mael, Freyja, and Sebas while speaking through Naga-sa in his mouth. "Tch, yeah. Hoho, it seems so. Hmph, whatever." Stated Freyja, Sebas, and Mael, respectively, their words causing Diddy to chuckle as he let go of them, only to sit down on his fluffy yellow cloud that had just arrived while carrying Janet. "I hope you fools don''t think, just because I''ve lost my arm and tail, that I''m some sort of pushover; I wasn''t doing nothing in Impel Down." Remarked Diddy lightly with a feral smirk as he glanced between the three, his yellowish eyes sparking with lightning. "Hmph, yeah, that unfortunately doesn''t seem to be the case. And here I thought this would be the perfect opportunity to kill you." Said Freyja in slight annoyance as she unceremoniously sat on Nimbus beside Janet. "So, what are you doing here, Janet? Did you perhaps miss me?" Added Freyja with a seductive smile as she whispered into Janet''s ear, causing her to faintly blush before shaking her head. "Um, i-it''s good to see you, Freyja, but no, I was actually imprisoned within Impel Down as well. Haa, that place was hell, always so hot. For the first few weeks, I felt like I was going to die." Replied Janet with a shake of her head, only to sigh while lowering her head, though her words surprised them. "Impel Down? Why were you in Impel Down? As a matter of fact, how did you even escape, Captain? Knowing the world government, they had probably ordered the Marines to put you in the most secure place there is." Asked Mael curiously with a raised eyebrow as he floated in the air and folded his arms, his words sparking everyone''s curiosity. "We can talk about that stuff in a second; after all, I''m sure everyone else is going to ask the same question, and I don''t feel like repeating it multiple times. So where is everyone? If something happened to Pandemonium, I''m ripping off each one of your guy''s left arms." Remarked Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand at Mael, only to suddenly squint, glaring at the three while he bared his fangs. "N-Not me, right?" Asked Janet softly as she looked at Diddy, who merely tilted his head, causing her to sigh while helplessly nodding. "Hoho, no, they''re fine, Captain, though, ever since your loss to Akainu, it''s been rather rough; I''m sure they''ll all be happy for your return." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he fixed his suit and tightened his tie before flying into the distance, away from Marineford. Tilting my head in confusion at Sebas''s words, I shrugged my shoulders and flew behind him while Mael and Freyja hitched a ride on Nimbus, listening to Janet talk about her life in Impel Down, causing me to grunt in annoyance, but other than that, I Ignored them. Once we were a decent distance away from Marineford, we began to rapidly descend towards the ocean and even continued deep into the ocean; thanks to Sebas''s forcefield, all of the water stayed outside, and as we moved deeper, I spotted Pandemonium floating in the middle of the ocean. Mony was tightly curled around the top of Pandy''s shell, keeping the base and all of its inhabitants safe from the ocean. When we neared Pandemonium, Pandy''s eyes opened, though the instant she eyed me, I saw her eyes light up in joy as she started roaring happily, causing the ocean surrounding us to tremble violently. "So, that''s Pandemonium? A Sea king? Awesome!! I''m definitely taking a picture!" Yelled Janet joyfully with stars in her eyes as she stared at Pandemonium while fighting the urge to take pictures. Pandy''s loud roaring caused Mony to open his eyes and look at me; he had nearly unbound himself, which would''ve resulted in extensive damage, but he was able to stop himself just in time. Smirking, we continued towards Mony while Sebas created a large air pocket, big enough for Mony to move his body slightly, creating a pathway into the base. "Hmm, not bad, everything is still intact. I was going to beat everyone up depending on how badly damaged the base was, but it seems like you''ve managed to spare yourselves." Muttered Diddy with a nod as he gazed at the pristine base, which looked similar to a large fortress. Landing on the top of the base, I reabsorbed Nimbus, causing Janet to fall onto the floor while Mael and Freyja caught themselves, and just as I turned around, I spotted the infamous trio walking up the stairs; before I could greet them, Frenzy Pirate style, Trenza had ran up towards me and hugged me. "CAPTAIN!" Stated Trenza happily as she tightly embraced Diddy, crying tears of joy while resting her head on his shoulder. "Eh?" Chapter 244: Nimbus Prosthetic Looking down at Trenza, who was tightly hugging me, I tilted my head in confusion and looked at Freyja, though from her expression, it seemed like she, too, was also confused by what was happening. ''Eh, what the hell is wrong with her?'' Mused Diddy in confusion as he eyed Trenza, who was standing on his shoulder in her tears. "Can you let go, or must I rip you off my body?" Asked Diddy with a slight frown as he glared at Trenza, who shook her words while tightening her arms around his body, pressing herself into him. "Hoho, why don''t you let her express her joy a little, Captain? Ever since our fight with Admiral Akainu, she''s been worried sick about you; she even dared to disobey Freyja in order to rescue you from Impel Down." Stated Sebas with a slight chuckle as he stroked his bearded chin while looking at Trenza and Diddy, who raised an eyebrow at his words. Listening to Sebas''s words, I furrowed my brows and looked at Trenza, only to use my observation haki to read her emotions, and he wasn''t wrong; in fact, he was undermining the joy and relief she was experiencing. It was as if she had just found out a loved one wasn''t dead but was actually alive. ''Why does she care so much? No one else does; not even Pandemonium was this excited to see me, so why does Trenza care so much?'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he intently stared at Trenza in confusion, only to eventually shrug his shoulders, losing interest rather quickly. "Fine, whatever. You can stay like this for another 30 seconds, and then you''re leaving." Ordered Diddy with a click of his tongue as he eyed Trenza, who slightly nodded before closing her three eyes and placing her ear on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. Once thirty seconds were finished, Trenza reluctantly stopped hugging, leaving behind a wet spot on my fur, causing me to grunt in annoyance while using lightning to dry it. "Hehe, well, well, well, look at what we have here." Said Freyja with an amused expression as she covered her mouth while staring at Diddy''s crotch, eyeing his massive bulge. "Eh, s-so that''s what I felt poking my stomach." Muttered Trenza softly with a slight nod as she eyed Diddy''s bulge, nervously gulping with a weird glint in her eyes. "Oh my, that''s massive; I should take a picture. Diddy, can you remove your pants?" Asked Janet lightly as she approached Diddy''s crotch while kneeling right in front of it with her hands as a camera, yet before he could even say anything, an arm wrapped around her neck. "YOU PERVERT JANET!!" Stated Trenza with an unsightly expression as she threw Janet onto the ground and began choking her out, though her time spent within level four of Impel Down had drastically improved her strength. "Y-You little! I-I''m not a PERVERT!" Yelled Janet angrily as she quickly overpowered Trenza and switched their positions, prompting Trenza to grab the small pistol hidden in her shoe before shooting her with rubber bullets. While Trenza and Janet were fighting with Mael, Grand, and Scar, taking bets to see who would win, I grabbed my pants before ripping them off my body; they were too small for my liking, and I was only wearing them since I didn''t want to be naked, but now that I was back home, that didn''t matter too much. "Despite how much I hate you, I would love to take that thing for a ride someday." Muttered Freyja with a lustful expression as she hungrily stared at Diddy''s massive shaft, though all she got was scoff. "Hmph, for the record, you walking toilet, I had been chained down for over a month without any way to relieve myself, so of course I''d be aroused when a woman touched me, even a flat-chested woman like Trenza." Replied Diddy in slight annoyance as he looked at Freyja before turning around and walking away, causing her to follow him while Sebas just silently chuckled. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "You say that, but you had been with who knows how long with Janet, and she''s pretty curvy, yet you weren''t the slightest bit aroused when I saw you. Hehe, c''mon, you may not want to believe it, but you''re attracted to Trenza; stop trying to deny it and just fuck her; I''m sure she''ll love it. I know I would." Declared Freyja with a sly smirk as she walked beside Diddy while occasionally glancing at his swaying shaft before whispering into his ear, fuelling him with even more lust than before. "You''ve got five seconds to leave before I shove my staff inside of you, and in case you were too stupid to catch it, I''m referring to my bo-staff you cum bucket." Stated Diddy with a growl as he bared his fangs at Freyja while lightning danced around his teeth, causing her to chuckle as she backed away. "Hehe, okay, whatever you say, Captain; just know, while I usually reserve my pussy only for Scar, I don''t mind making a little exception if it''s for you. I''ll make sure to drain you until you can''t move anymore." Remarked Freyja with a seductive smirk as she blew Diddy a kiss, only to grin wickedly while licking her lips, showing her true desire. Grunting, I ignored Freyja''s stupid nonsense and headed towards my hammock, only to grab my spare clothes along with another holster for Naga-sa. Once I was finished, I summoned Nimbus and split it into two while manipulating them both as the larger cloud went to the open wound on my arm, causing it to attach itself to the stump as it contorted its shape until it was identical to my arm, with the same happening to my tail. I opened and closed my fist and waved my tail around, trying to get a feel for how this all works, and while I couldn''t actually feel anything on my arm or tail, given how it''s Nimbus and not my own body, it still got the job done. ''Hmm, it''s not nearly as good as my original arm or tail, but it''s a good temporary solution. If only it wasn''t yellow and matched the rest of my body.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he looked at his arm and tail before turning around and heading back toward the lounge. Approaching the lounge, I busted the doors open, only to see absolute chaos, which merely caused me to grin: Janet and Trenza were still fighting with Grand encouraging it from the sidelines, Freyja and Scar were having sex like usual, and surprisingly, Sebas and Mael were in quite the heated discussion that looked as if it were going to erupt into a fight at any second. ''Hehehe, now this is home.'' Thought Diddy with a large grin as he stared at his crew, only coat his fist in lighting before punching the air, sending out a shockwave of lightning that arched through the air, shocking everyone. "HAHAHA, now, who the hell is ready for a war!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a large grin as he stared at his crew, who all stopped what they were doing and faintly smirked. ___ ___ "We should really invest in getting a Transponder snail; I can''t hear a thing. What is he even saying?" Remarked Trenza lightly as she sat beside Diddy, looking beneath her and eyeing Marineford. "Portgas D. Ace, the second division commander of the Whitebeard pirates, is actually Gol D. Roger''s son. Something along those lines, though other than, he''s just spouting a whole bunch of lies and bullshit." Stated Diddy lightly, though his words surprised everyone except for Sebas and Freyja since they were already listening. "Eh!? Fire Fist Ace is actually the son of the former King of Pirates!? Awe that would''ve been a massive scoop if I had learned about it first." Exclaimed Janet with a surprised expression, only to lower her head and sigh in defeat while Sebas chuckled in amusement. "That isˇ­ Quite shocking, to say the least." Muttered Scar with a surprised expression as he looked down at Marineford, eyeing the execution platform where Fleet Admiral Sengoku was speaking. "Pirate King? Hmph, the World Government hated him." Said Mael with a huff of annoyance as he folded his arms while glancing downwards. "I forget, but what did he even do to earn the title of the Pirate King? Was it the One Piece?" Asked Grand in slight confusion as he sat beside Scar and looked over the edge. "No, he earned that title for being the first pirate in all of history to sail across the entire Grand Line." Replied Sebas with a shake of his head, causing Grand to nod. Currently, me and my crew were sitting on Nimbus while floating high in the sky above Marineford, and despite eagerly wanting to lunge into the fray right now, we waited for the person everyone wanted to see: Whitebeard. Only when he arrives, and chaos starts to ensue will we finally show ourselves. "~Ahh~, I can''t wait too much longer." Muttered Freyja with a vulgar expression as she gazed down at Marineford while rubbing herself, uncaring that everyone could readily see her. "Hehe, well, you won''t have to; they''re here, the Whitebeard pirates!" Stated Diddy with a massive grin as he stared at the bay of Marineford. Not even a minute after Sengoku stopped speaking, within Marineford''s bay, five massive ships coated in what looked to be a bubble suddenly emerged from underneath the water, bypassing the Marine''s first line of defense. However, that was only the beginning since, after that, roughly forty smaller ships, also coated in a bubble, emerged from the water, causing me to grin as I sensed numerous powerful opponents among those ships. "Hehehe! Finally, it''s starting!!" Chapter 245: War Begins! Eyeing the five massive ships that flew the jolly roger of the Whitebeard pirates, I stared at the frontmost ship, and there he was, standing at the bow of the ship with his naginata in hand, Whitebeard, the strongest man alive. As I stared at that man, my fur stood on end while every fiber of my being warned me of certain death if I dared to fight him; my instincts were practically yelling at me to keep my distance from that monster. The sheer strength and power radiating off of me was unimaginable; it even surpassed the three Admirals, although not by much, and the reason for that was becauseˇ­ "ˇ­He''s dying." Muttered Diddy with a deep frown as he stared intently at Whitebeard, who stood against the Marines. "Hmm, what did you say?" Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Diddy, who didn''t bother to respond and merely smiled, his grin growing larger than ever. "Hehehe, the strongest man alive; what I wouldn''t give to fight him." Said Diddy with a massive, feral grin as he stared at Whitebeard from up above, his body trembling from the sheer excitement he was feeling. "Hmph, you okay? You look like you''re going to cum at this rate." Remarked Freyja with a frown as he folded her arms and eyed Diddy, who simply chuckled while licking his fangs. "So that''s Whitebeard? Even from up here, I can tell he''s incredibly powerful." Said Scar with furrowed brows as he intently observed Whitebeard, only for a whitish, glowing, transparent sphere to appear around his left hand. "He''s moving." Stated Mael with an intense gaze as the Marines and pirates alike closely watched Whitebeard. With Whitebeard finally making a move, he tightly clenched his fist before slamming it against the air, causing large cracks to appear, and while nothing happened immediately, signs of what was about to happen quickly appeared. "Hehe, I don''t care if I die. I''m fighting him!" Declared Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he gazed out into the ocean, watching as two massive waves surged toward Marineford on either side. As the two tsunamis headed towards Marineford, they quickly grew in size, eventually reaching a size that dwarfed even Marineford, and just when they were about to crash into it and submerge it into the ocean, the Marines finally made a move. Leaping from his seat, which was at the base of the execution platform, Admiral Aokiji soared high into the sky and outstretched his hand, emitting a massive torrent of frost toward the two tsunamis, promptly freezing them and the surrounding bay in a matter of seconds, causing the temperature to drop rapidly. "Tch, I don''t like the cold." Said Mael with a click of his tongue as wisps of plasma emerged from his body. Aokiji''s action of freezing the tsunamis and the bay gave the marines and pirates surface to conduct their battle, and it didn''t take long for them to converge on the ice as they began fighting it out, though all of a sudden, a massive slash erupted from the marines side yet before it could reach Whitebeard, someone managed to stop it by turning their body into a diamond. Following that, Admiral Kuzan fired a familiar beam at Whitebeard, yet a colorful Phoenix suddenly appeared and blocked it as he began fighting Kuzan. "Who is that man? Such an abundance of life force; I want to gobble him completely." Stated Freyja with a look of desire as she eyed the Phoniex while hungrily licking her lips. "Hehe, you can have him after I fight him." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he watched the battle play out down below, eager to join. "So, when shall we join this chaotic battle, Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously as he rubbed his chin while gazing over the edge of Nimbus, watching as one of Whitebeard''s ships was destroyed. "Not now; it''s not chaotic enough yet; we''ve got to wait for the perfect moment; besides, I want to see Akainu''s expression when he sees I''m no longer in Impel Down." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he cracked his neck, preparing for the mayhem he was about to unleash on pirates and marines alike. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "That''s fine with me; wait as long as you want; I''m getting great pictures from up here." Said Janet with a smile as he took picture after picture, only for a slight gust of wind to suddenly knock her numerous photos over the edge. "TRENZA!" Added Janet angrily as she looked at her pictures floating through the air before turning and eyeing Trenza, who was blowing on the barrel of Sunaipu. "Oops." Replied Trenza with a faint smirk as she winked at Janet, only to suddenly move closer towards Diddy, whom she used as a shield to preserve her life. While waiting for the perfect moment to make our entrance, the war down below was growing more chaotic by the second; numerous people on both sides were dying, with the Marines taking a larger loss, though considering two of three admirals weren''t doing anything, it made sense; however, Whitebeard hasn''t made a move as of yet either. "Woah, that person is massive! He even makes the Giants look small; they''re like children next to him!" Remarked Grand loudly as he stared at a massive green titan that towered over even the giants. "Hmm, seems like he''s trying to create a gap in the Marines''s defense; wonder if he''ll succeed." Muttered Sebas lightly as he raised his eyebrow slightly, watching as the green titan lifted a marine battleship like it was a toy. The green titan made quite a mess and was pretty much unstoppable; not even the giants could do anything to him as he continued to head towards the execution platform, yet, all of a sudden, a paw-like bubble suddenly approached him, and when it touched him he loudly roared, followed by his leg being severed by a sharp string nearly invisible to the naked eye. Yet that wasn''t the end as he was pierced through the chest, causing him to collapse onto the ground, though even so, his massive body crushed the third line of defense while his body itself acted as a passageway deeper into Marineford. "Hoho, well, I''ve got to hand it to him; he succeeded." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at the green titan''s unconscious body, only to look at Diddy when he suddenly stood up. "Look''s like we''re heading into the fray." Muttered Freyja lightly as she side-glanced Diddy before standing up and slightly stretching. "Good, it''s about time; all this fighting has gotten me thoroughly pumped." Stated Mael with an eager expression as he grabbed his axe off his back and coated it in a thin layer of golden plasma, significantly increasing the heat. "Heh, I''m raring to go!" Said Grand with a smile as he punched his fists together. "I suppose that makes two of us." Muttered Scar with a faint smirk as he stood up while removing his coat and hat, tossing them over the edge before rolling up his sleeves. "Um, d-do we have to? I-It looks pretty dangerous down there?" Asked Trenza nervously as she looked at Diddy, who promptly smacked her with his short tail, causing her to sigh while standing up. "Janet, you''ve got nowhere to go, right?" Asked Diddy as he turned and looked at Janet with a large grin, causing her to subtly freeze before she eventually nodded. "Yeah, I''m sure all my belongings have already been thrown out, and I can''t return to the W.E.N.P.; I''m a wanted criminal now." Replied Janet with a nod as she stuffed all of her photos into her cleavage while standing up. "Hehe, well then, welcome aboard to the Frenzy Pirates." Said Diddy with a feral smirk, causing Janet to freeze before shrugging her showers and smiling as she saluted. "Happy to be aboard, Captain!" Yelled Janet with a smile, only to mutter something under her breath. "Now then, let''s make our entrance!" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he suddenly grabbed Nimbus before stuffing it into Naga-sa, causing yellow cloud-like emblems to appear while everyone else fell, though they were promptly caught. Hearing the sound of someone using geppo, I turned around and looked at Scar, only to see he was also kicking the air hard enough to momentarily use it as a platform. "Hehe, I never taught you geppo, Scar." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Scar, who nodded. "I learned from my fight with Blueno; copying it was hard, and took a long time, but I eventually got the hang of it. Same with soru, shigan, and kami-e." Replied Scar lightly as he pointed at Freyja before suddenly using shigan, stabbing her and creating a bruise on her body. "Ouch, that''s not cool, Scar. I''ll punish you later." Muttered Freyja with a slight frown as she rubbed her shoulder while eyeing Scar, only for Diddy to chuckle. "Hehe, seems I wasn''t mistaken about you, Scar. You''ll turn into strong prey." Declared Diddy with a feral expression as he licked his fangs, causing Scar to gulp as he fearlessly stood his ground, which only served to improve his mood. Looking away from Scar, I held my Nimbus-infused Naga-sa and expanded it, watching as it grew to an incredible size, towering over even those frozen tsunamis from earlier and speaking of frozen tsunamis. "There''s Stawhat, you had talked about Janet." Said Diddy lightly as he gazed at a falling battleship, only to see Luffy, along with thousands of prisoners, falling through the sky. Although they probably should''ve died, the battleship happened to land in a hole in the ice, followed by everyone else landing atop the ship, including Luffy. Chapter 246: Enter, Frenzy Pirates! "Well, aren''t they a lucky bunch?" Muttered Sebas lightly, floating in the air with Trenza beside him as he gazed at luffy and his prisoner allies. "Luck''s not the deciding factor in a fight." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Luffy, prompting Sebas to chuckle with a nod, only for him to squint while following Crocodile heading towards Whitebeard. Watching Crocodile, former Warlord of the Sea, lunging towards Whitebeard while moving through the air as a small sand cloud, just when he was about to stab him in the back with his golden hook, Luffy speedily stomped him to the ground while steam emitted from his body in the process. ''That technique, it''s similar to my advance, except, much stronger. Hmm, I see, he''s utilizing the elastic properties of his body, tsk, well, it doesn''t matter how much I perfect that technique, It''ll never even get close to his.'' Mused Diddy with furrowed as he intently eyed Luffy, only to click his tongue in announce. "C''mon, if this isn''t the perfect time, I don''t know what is. Time for the Frenzy Pirates to cause chaos!" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he kicked the air, dashing high into the sky while with him was a mountain-tall bo-staff. Once I reached a height on the level of where Skypiea is, I pointed Naga-sa towards Marineford, which looked like the size of a small town from all the way up here, only to kick the air above me, causing me to speedily lunge towards the battlefield bo-staff first as if I were a meteor. ''Hehehe, I can''t wait!'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious expression as he eyed Whitebeard and the Admirals. ___ ___ "I''M GOING TO BE THE KING OF THE PIRATES!" Yelled Luffy with hostility as he stood before Whitebeard, his loud voice echoing throughout the entire battlefield, causing marines, pirates, and prisoners alike to be frozen in shock and fear. "H-He''s dead. T-This man, he''s crazy. D-Did he really just say that!? I-I''m not hallucinating, right? I-I don''t know what to think." Said Marines, prisoners, and pirates as they fixedly stared at Whitebeard, who began twirling his naginata before slamming it on his ship. "GURARARARA, you''re one cheeky boy. Don''t get our way." Said Whitebeard with a faint smirk as he gazed at Luffy before shifting his focus towards the battle, only for him to suddenly furrow his brows and look up. "Hmph, Ace, I''m definitely going to save y-you?" Stated Luffy solemnly as he squatted, staring at Ace all the way on the execution platform, only for him to trail off halfway through when he noticed a massive shadow overhead that descended nearly a quarter of the battlefield into darkness. "W-What the? W-What''s that!? I-I don''t know, but it''s getting bigger! R-RUN! N-No, w-we won''t make it!" Yelled Marines and pirates as they stared at the incoming golden meteor, only to fearfully run away, yet unfortunately, few didn''t escape the initial impact, which crushed anyone caught underneath it while it slightly shook the entire frozen bay. "Eh, those aren''t secret reinforcements, are they, Pops?" Asked Marco with furrowed brows as he flapped his fiery wings beside Whitebeard, who simply frowned. "I know what that is." Stated Akainu with a deep frown as he clenched his fist angrily while eyeing the massive bo-staff that seemingly came from the heavens, his words causing Kizaru and Aokiji to raise their eyebrow in curiosity. "Ho? What could that be?" Asked Kizaru curiously with a tone of indifference as he tilted his head slightly and eyed Akainu, who didn''t bother to respond as all of a sudden, loud chaotic chuckle resounded throughout the battlefield while the bo-staff began to shrink, taking everyone aback. "HAHAHAHAHAHA; I ESCAPE FROM ONE HEAVEN AND ARRIVE IN ANOTHER! WHAT LUCK!" Yelled the delighted voice as a figure emerged from the sky while Naga-sa. Emerging from the sky was a young Mink with golden brown fur and two missing limbs; following after him were four other prominent figures: a demonic woman of incredible beauty like no other, an older man with a tuxedo and elegant demeanor, a large man with four angelic wings and a tattoo of a slave on his back, and a young man with a large, diagonal scar across his face. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. (Note: For those who don''t remember, Scar has a bounty of 100,000,000 Beri''s, which makes him just barely a part of the Worst Generation, and the funny thing is, I hadn''t even planned for this) After those four, three more people appeared behind them, with two being women and the last being a large man whose stature was very similar to one of the Warlords of the Sea: the first woman held a black pistol in her hand that gave off an unnatural feeling while the second woman was wearing prisoner clothes; lastly, the large man was packed with muscles on top of muscles that seemed just a flex away from ripping his shirt. "Hoho, I thought you had taken him to Impel Down? The Higher-ups aren''t going to be pleased." Said Kizaru with a slight chuckle and a raised eyebrow as he looked at Diddy before glancing at Sengoku, who was sporting an angry expression. "I. Did." Said Akainu furiously as he stared daggers at Diddy, who suddenly snapped his head, causing their eyes to cross paths, only for him to grin. "Eh, Kong?" Muttered Luffy in a surprised tone as he looked at Diddy. ___ ___ Kicking the air, I rested Naga-sa over my shoulder and extended it slightly, prompting Freyja, Sebas, Mael, Scar, Trenza, Janet, and Grand to land atop it as we overlooked the battle from above. "Freyja, you better keep your charm in check; I want to enjoy myself; I haven''t had any fun in over a month, so you better not test me; I''m not in the mood for that shit." Remarked Diddy sternly with a dangerous glint in his eyes as he looked at the tens of thousands of Marines down beneath him before turning and eyeing Freyja, who clicked her tongue in annoyance. "Tsk, fine, whatever, stupid bastard. I''ve got a score to settle with a certain someone anyway." Stated Freyja in annoyance as she glanced at Diddy before eyeing Hancock, who was intently glaring at her amongst the crowd. "Hoho, more like, she''s got a score to settle with you; Ms. Hancock didn''t take that loss very well by any means." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he glanced between Hancock and Freyja. "Heh, well then, make sure you do what we do best: chaos!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he tightly clenched his bo-staff before flinging everyone through the air and into the distant battlefield. With my crew landing in the fray beginning to fight, it stirred everyone as the war started once more, causing me to smile, as I turned and looked at Whitebeard, who stared back, yet even though we''ve never meet, I could tell he didn''t like me. ''Hmm, I wonder why.'' Mused Diddy with a curious expression as he fearlessly stared into Whitbeards eyes while his grin grew, only for him to suddenly leap towards the marines. I''ll need to warm up before I dare to try and fight Whitebeard, so until then, I''ll fight whoever I come across, whether that be marines or pirates; it truly makes no difference to me; all I care about is how powerful someone is. Landing on the icy ground in the middle of the marine''s side, I licked my lips in joy as I dodged a sword slash from behind before spinning and kicking the soldiers into oblivion while I swung Naga-sa at three approaching enemies, slicing them in half from the sheer strength I used. "Hehe, delicious." Muttered Diddy with a feral expression as he licked the blood on his lips, causing the nearby marines to hesitate, which he used as an opportunity to kill five more faster than they could blink. These cannon fodder soldiers were so weak that I was killing several with every swing of Naga-sa, and while I could enjoy a slaughter, this pointless killing was beginning to dampen my mood; I wanted to fight powerful enemies, not these wastes of space. "Stop right there, Chaos Kong!" Yelled a giant with a deep voice as he stomped his foot down in front of Diddy, bringing him to an immediate halt before looking up. "Hehe, you''re big." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he stared at the giant, who brandished his battle axe. Leaping into the sky, once I reached eye level, I clenched my fist and coated my arm in lightning before lunging towards the giant head, dodging his axe and punching him directly in the nose, causing a powerful electric shock to travel through his massive body, frying his insides as he collapsed onto the ground. "Tch, not enough; I need someone stronger." Said Diddy with a deep frown as he landed on the ground, only to suddenly place Naga-sa behind him, blocking a giant sword from slicing him in half. "B-Bastard!" Yelled a giant with an angry expression as he stared at Diddy, who pushed him backward with seemingly little effort. "Hmph, you''re even weaker than the first one; I''m not wasting my time on you. Grand, take care of him." Remarked Diddy indifferently as he turned around while gesturing to Grand, who came bulldozing through a group of marines before heading toward the giant. "Haha, on it, Captain!" Said Grand with a large smile as he charged towards the giant, only to grab him by the ankle and lift him into the air. "GIANT! SUPLEX!" Yelled Grand loudly as he slammed the giant into the icy ground, smashing him through it while he began to drown. Leaving Grand to deal with that weak giant, I stared fixedly towards the wall the green titan had destroyed with his body, since I could see a Warlord of the Sea I was itching to fight. "He''ll serve as a great warm-up." Chapter 247: Heavenly Yaksha & Pirate Empress "So, Pops, they''re not much for reinforcements, but that Kong fellow is drawing a good chunk of the marines away from us." Said Marco lightly as he gazed at Diddy, who was ruthlessly carving a path through the marines, killing anywho came along his path; even Vice-admirals weren''t enough to stop him; they only merely slowed him down. "I hate him. His eyes are almost an identical copy of that man''s. No, they''re even worse. At least he had a goal; all Chaos Kong wants is carnage and chaos." Stated Whitebeard with a deep frown as he stared at Diddy, who was smiling and enjoying the chaotic war. "Well, I won''t deny you, Pops, he''s clearly not someone who is on our side given that he''s attacking some of our own allies, but still, he''s helping us with drawing away some of the marine''s attention, not to mention Akainu seems to be smitten with him." Remarked Marco with a nod as he faintly frowned, watching as Diddy attacked a few of their allies, only for him to look up at Akainu, who was glaring at the former. "Hmph, whatever, leave him be; whether he dies or not is none of our concern." Said Whitebeard with a scoff as he glanced at Diddy before ignoring him and focusing on Ace, who was on the top of the execution platform. "True, our goal is Ace." Muttered Marco with a nod as he flapped his fiery wings before diving back into the fray, only for Kizaru to intercept him as they began to battle. ___ ___ Grabbing the head of a Vice admiral, I tightly clenched, digging my nails into his skull before kicking the air above me and slamming him into the ground, causing the surroundings to crack while his body went limp, though he wasn''t dead, merely unconscious, and just when I was about to give the final blow, I suddenly fell to the ground, ducking as a pair of scissors sliced where I was previously standing. Pushing off the ground, I kicked the two arms away and eyed the sneaky bastard who tried to attack me from behind, only to raise an eyebrow. "You''re one of the Warlords of the Sea, aren''t you?" Muttered Diddy curiously as he glared at the Gecko Moria, who flipped his scissors, trying to split him in half. "Kishishishishi, I''ll receive a large reward for claiming your head, Chaos Kong!" Said Moria with a wicked grin, displaying his shark-like teeth as he tried attacking Diddy once more, yet, with him tightly holding onto his wrists, he wasn''t able to move his arms. "Claim my head? Hehehe, you''re too weak for that." Said Diddy with a grin as he dug his toenails into Moria''s wrists, causing him to wince before a sickening crunch was heard. Breaking the man''s wrist, I held Naga-sa overhead and violently slammed it down atop his head, causing him to bounce off the icy ground while I leaped in the air before smacking him through the hordes of marines in a random direction. "Tsk, so much for a Warlord of the Sea." Muttered Diddy with an annoyed expression, only for him to turn around and dive back into the chaotic fray, heading straight for his opponent while killing anyone who got in his way. ___ ___ "Won''t you be my little slave? You''ll earn all kinds of amazing rewards, even these kinds." Said Freyja seductively as she whispered into the ear of a Vice-admiral, bewitching him with her charm while she suddenly grasped his stiff crotch. "C''mon, just say yes, and everything you could dream of will happen." Added Freyja as she blew her hot breath into his ear, causing him to gulp while his eyes began to take on a cloudly look. Just as I was about to succeed in seducing my target, I was suddenly forced to stop as I raised my arm, blocking a kick, though the might behind that leg still forced me backward. "Leave." Said Hancock as she gracefully landed on the ground and eyed the Vice-admiral, who nodded before glancing at Freyja with a slightly frightened expression. Watching my target scurry off, I angrily grunted before shifting my focus and eyeing Hancock, who was staring daggers at me. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Tch, it seems like you couldn''t wait, could you? Want to lose that badly?" Asked Freyja with an annoyed expression as she folded her arms and gazed at Hancock, who merely clicked her tongue. "Tsk, don''t worry, Freyja, I won''t kill you, not until I rightfully reclaim my title as the most beautiful; however, I certainly make our every encounter a living hell for you." Declared Hancock firmly as she deeply eyed Freyja, who simply laughed in amusement while she began to transform into her Satan''s soul. "A living hell? Hahaha, every day where I''m alive is a living hell." Remarked Freyja with a wicked laugh as she slicked her hair back while spreading her wings, showcasing her devilish beauty that seemed to transcend what mere mortals should be capable of, causing even Hancock to faintly blush. "C''mon, let me experience this so-called ''hell'' of yours, Hancock." Added Freyjas as she clenched her fists and flexed her muscles before flapping her wings, lunging at Hancock, who grunted and did the same, pushing off the ground with a mighty kick. ___ ___ Glancing in the distance, I spotted Freyja and Hancock fighting, and unsurprisingly, Freyja was at a disadvantage, but she was still fighting back; as for Sebas and Mael, they were off on their own, causing their own destruction, especially Mael since I''d occasionally see explosions of plasma occur in the distance. "Fuffuffuffuffu, you''ve got quite a powerful crew there; I''d ask you to join mine, but I''m not willinging to take in someone like you, you''ll cause more harm than good." Said Doflamingo with a faint smirk as he towered over Diddy, who simply chuckled before eyeing him. "Besides, I can tell you''re not someone who would listen to someone''s words." Added Doflamingo while squinting, prompting Diddy to grin as he removed Naga-sa from a hole in the ice after letting it absorb a lot of water, causing the surrounding ice to crack beneath him from the absurd weight. "Hehe, you''re quite smart, aren''t you? Though, I''m more interested in your strength rather than your intelligence." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he pointed his bo-staff at Doflamingo, who faintly chuckled before opening his arms as if welcoming him. "Fuffu, why don''t you come and see then?" Asked Doflamingo with a slight smirk, his words causing Diddy to walk forward, only for him to contort his body, evading pre-placed strings. Reaching the last string, I used my nail to test how durable and sharp it actually was, and after using some strength I managed to break it, but not before it sliced some of my own nail, causing me to click my tongue. ''Welp, that''s good to know; he can slice right through my bones without much difficulty. Hehe, that''s how I like it.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown, only to wildly grin as he stared Doflamingo in the face. "Try harder next time." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he suddenly enlarged Naga-sa into Doflamingo''s chin, but it suddenly came to a halt thanks to several threads of string, though he was still flung into the air. Enlarging Naga-sa further, I swung it down at Doflamingo, yet with a slight move of his hand, he was able to dodge it thanks to his strings pulling him to the side, causing me to leap into the air before launching rankyaku at his strings, and after a bit of struggling, it sliced through the first string, but it had lost too much power to do so for the rest of the others. Clicking my tongue, I used geppo to near my opponent while dodging various strings he laid out in my path, which forced me to slow down just enough for Doflamingo to constantly stay out of my range. Having had enough of this lousy cat-and-mouse chase, I coated my bo-staff in lightning before slamming it atop a string, causing my lightning to arc through the air while following it back to Doflamingo, who was promptly engulfed in lightning. With him momentarily stunned, I used geppo and soru as I speedily flew through the air while using Naga-sa to break any strings in my path as I violently slammed it into Doflamingo''s stomach, flinging him into the distance, though he didn''t travel far at all as he promptly stopped himself while the blackish hue that covered his stomach began to recede. "Tsk, monkey bastard." Said Doflamingo with an unsightly expression as he glared at Diddy, who simply chuckled while his feet took on a blackish hue, signifying his use of armament haki. "Hehe, you and Freyja would be great friends." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he speedily dashed towards Doflamingo far faster than before, slamming his bo-staff atop him, though blackish strings stopped him. I tried to overpower Doflamingo, but he was rather powerful in his own right, and now that he started fighting seriously, I was flung backward while several black strings flew through the air directly at me, yet thanks to my observation, haki, which had been slowly improving thanks to the constant fighting, I was able to see into the future more consistently, allowing my dodge each one with ease. Stepping atop the strings, I dashed towards Doflamingo before enlarging Naga-sa and violently swinging towards him while his strings combined to make one larger one, which collided with my bo-staff. "Hehehe, the fun''s only getting started!" Said Diddy with a joyful smile as he eyed the frowning Doflamingo. Chapter 248: Dragons Son & Furious Hancock Twirling Naga-sa, I deflected the rapidly incoming strings before enlarging my bo-staff and swinging it at Doflamingo, who evaded by leaping into the air, only for my bo-staff to suddenly curve as it followed him, taking him by surprise and hitting him in the back; quickly bringing Naga-sa overhead, I slammed it down atop Doflamingo, smashing him into the icy ground that was covered in cracks from our fierce battle that has been ongoing for quite some time. ''Strike, Naga-sa!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as his body suddenly arched with lightning, only for it to flow along the bo-staff while getting significantly strengthened in the process. A massive lightning bolt struck right where Doflamingo was pinned against the butt of my bo-staff, yet, before I could enjoy my successful attack, I suddenly tilted my head and contorted my body, dodging several sneaky strings from behind, though unfortunately, a few managed to pierce into my haki clad body; however, the injuries were merely flesh wounds as I had shifted my insides to safety. ''Hehe, it seems you haven''t learned your lesson!'' Mused Diddy with a large smile as his body was quickly enveloped in thick lightning that arched across the strings, impaled into his body, and traced right back toward Doflamingo. Before he could cause any more harm, I swatted the strings out from my back, which allowed Doflamingo freedom as he leaped out of the crater and stood in the air, glaring at me through his broken glasses. "What? Monkey got your tongue?" Questioned Diddy mockingly as he swung Naga-sa at Doflamingo, who waved his hand, blocking the attack with several strings. "You, low life, inbreed!" Muttered Doflamingo angrily through gritted teeth as he removed his glasses before crushing them while glaring at Diddy, who simply laughed in response. "Hehe, who knows, maybe I am an inbred." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he clutched the frozen ground with his feet before pushing against Doflamingo''s strings with all his might, causing him to be forced backward. Doflamingo and I have been fighting for quite some time, and while we''re roughly on equal grounds, neither one of us is truly going all out; it''s true I''m using all of my strength to compete with him, but I haven''t bothered to use any of my seventy-two Bian, after all, Doflamingo was merely the appetizer, and I was preparing for a full-course meal. ''Speaking of a full-course meal. He still hasn''t done anything; he''s just standing there on his ship while letting his crew do everything. Hehe, well, that''s fine; I want to fight him at his best, at least the best he''s ever going to be in as of now.'' Pondered Diddy as he glanced at Whitebeard in the distance while fighting against Doflamingo, causing him to nearly get pierced by a string. As for the rest of the war, I had expected it to be in the Marine''s favor, even after the reinforcements Luffy brought from Impel Down, but surprisingly, they''re actually losing ground slowly but steadily, and it''s all because of one person whose mere presence is changing the entire momentum and stride of the battlefield. "Luffy." Muttered Diddy as he blocked an attack that flung through the air while glancing at Luffy, who was charging straight for the execution platform, defeating anyone who got in his way. Chuckling, I enlarged Naga-sa and manipulated it to head straight for Luffy, but I wasn''t aiming for him; I was aiming for the sneaky Vice-admiral, who had just tried to attack him. With my attack, I forced the Vice-admiral to defend himself, which saved Luffy from suffering a severe injury, and he only now noticed what was happening behind him as he promptly followed the extended bo-staff before looking at me. "Hehe, don''t die." Said Diddy as he spun and kicked the air, lunging himself back towards Doflamingo and engaging yet a rather fierce battle, while Luffy titled his head in confusion. As the war continued to intensify, with the Whitebeard pirates making successful strides towards the execution platform thanks to Luffy''s presence, all of a sudden, Fleet Admiral Sengoku''s voice echoed throughout the entire battlefield with shocking information. Stolen story; please report. "Strawhat Luffy and Gol D. Ace are merely adoptive brothers; however, he is just as dangerous, if not even more soˇ­ For he is the son of the most dangerous man alive. MONKEY D. DRAGON!" Yelled Sengoku through a transponder snail intercom, his voice echoing throughout the whole battlefield, causing everyone to momentarily freeze in shock. "W-WHAT!?" Exclaimed everyone loudly; not even Whitebeard was exempt from this shock. "Gurara, well, I wasn''t expecting to hear that." Muttered Whitebeard softly with a small chuckle as he glanced at Luffy, only to shift his focus to Ace. "You''re telling me the two brothers just so happened to be the son of the Pirate King and Supreme Commander of the Revolutionary Amry?" Asked Freyja in slight shock as he wiped the blood leaking from her lips as she stood opposite of Hancock while gazing at Luffy. "Heh, now I''ve got a good reason to protect him. Anything to piss off those World Government." Said Mael with a faint smirk as he swung his golden axe, creating a wave of plasma that burned everyone in front of him to ash before flapping his wings and lunging towards Luffy, intending to help him. "Hoho, what are the coincidences? At this point, I wouldn''t be surprised if they had a third brother that just so happens to be a Celestial Dragon." Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle and widened eyes as he looked at Luffy, watching as Mael arrived to help pave a path with his scalding hot plasma that melted the ice wherever he attacked. ___ ___ "Hahaha, son of Dragon!? I wonder, if I kill him, will Dragon make an appearance? The Supreme Commander of the Revolutionary Army must be strong. Right?" Stated Diddy with a chaotic laugh as his eyes took on a predatory glint while focusing on Luffy''s figure, only for him to suddenly shake his head. "Hehe, no. I''ve already got Whitebeard to deal with; let''s save him for another time. Besides, I want to thoroughly enjoy this war." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he tightly clenched Naga-sa with his right hand before kicking against the frozen ground, lunging back towards Doflamingo, engaging in yet another fierce battle. ___ ___ "Tch, well, aren''t you a tough woman; maybe when we''re finished, I''ll have rearranged that face of yours." Said Hancock with a frown as he kicked Freyja, flinging her into the distance before she spread her wings, stopping herself. "Thank the person responsible for the hell I''m forced to live through." Remarked Freyja with a slight smirk as she licked the blood trailing down her cheek, and just when she was about to lunge back towards Hancock, she looked away, causing her to frown. Looking in the direction Hancock was looking, I spotted Luffy being pinned down by a staff-like weapon, which had a strong scent of the ocean that I could smell from all the way over here, causing me to click my tongue as Hancock and I both lunged towards the Marine responsible wielding the seastone weapon. Appearing beside the marine, Hancock and I kicked him off Luffy, causing him to skid across the ground before he stopped and gazed back up at us. "Tch, don''t you dare touch Luffy, Smoker." Declared Hancock furiously as she eyed Smoker while Freyja reached down to help Luffy get onto his feet. "Freyja, Hancock?" Muttered Luffy in slight confusion as he looked at Hancock and Freyja, prompting the latter to softly nod while the former lovingly smiled before grabbing something from her cleavage. "Here, these are the keys to your brother''s cuff." Said Hancock as she sneakily handed Luffy a small key while whispering into his ear, causing him to widen his eyes before lunging onto her. "HAHAHAHA!! THANK YOU HANCOCK!!" Yelled Luffy happily as she tightly hugged Hancock, who reciprocated the hug while deeply sniffing his body. Once Luffy and Hancock finished their celebrations, her smile disappeared as she looked back at me, though I could tell she didn''t seem to hate me as much anymore. "Hmm, seeing how you helped Luffy, maybe you''re not so bad, Freyja." Muttered Hancock as she intensely eyed Freyja, who softly chuckled in amusement. "Hehe, I only helped him since I thought he was cute. Though speaking of this, Luffy, here you go; this will help you rescue your brother." Remarked Freyja softly as she glanced at Hancock with a wicked smile before looking at Luffy, only to grab his chin and passionately kiss him, sticking her tongue deeply into his mouth. ''Lust Empowerment.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she continued to kiss Luffy for several more seconds than necessary before releasing his mouth, causing him to clench his fists with a smile. "I feel much stronger! Hahaha, thanks, Freyja!" Stated Luffy in joy as he leaped onto Freyja and hugged her, causing her to do the same while staring right back at the furious Hancock. "You''re welcome; now run along; you need to save your brother." Said Freyja lightly as he patted Luffy''s back, causing him to jump off her body with a nod before charging back toward the execution platform with a key and improved strength. "Oh, what were we talking about, Hancock? I had forgotten; that kiss was just so wonderful." Remarked Freyja with a wicked grin as she eyed Hancock, who had been consumed with fury. "I. WILL. KILL. YOU. FREYJA!!" Yelled Hancock furiously as she lost any semblance of beauty and attacked Freyja ferociously. Chapter 249: Chaotic Battle Weaving around the numerous black strings headed my way; I swatted a few that were unavoidable and kicked the air, launching me to the right as I dodged another volley of strings; bringing my leg up, I coated it in haki as I used it to divert a sneakily hidden string that Doflamingo had tried to conceal behind his barrage of attacks, but, despite fighting for so long, he still seems to be underestimating my senses. With his hidden attack doing nothing but scrapping against my skin, I saw his expression scrunch in slight anger as I spun in the air before aggressively slamming Naga-sa overhead; he tried to stop it by launching several strings, which he combined into one massive one, significantly increasing the strength of his attack. However, by simply timing my attack with the pulsing of my heartbeat, I further increased my strength, allowing me to smash right through his haki-clad string after struggling for several seconds. Slamming my bo-staff right onto his body, I swatted him far into the distance until he slammed into a broken wall, causing even more of it to collapse in the process. "Heh, this is fun; if it weren''t for Whitebeard, I''d love to fight him for longer; it would be an amazing fight." Muttered Diddy with a large, feral grin as he landed on the ground with Naga-sa resting on his shoulders while he eyed Doflamingo in the distance. Wiping the blood leaking out from my mouth, I looked down at my body, checking the extent of my wounds, and while I was covered in cuts, making my golden brown fur carry with it a tint of red, along with a few bruises, I wasn''t all that injured; it looked far worse than it actually was. The same went for Doflamingo; his body was littered with bruises and slight injuries, but up until now, we''ve been fighting with a decent amount of restraint, though after that last exchange, I can tell if this battle went on for any longer, we will start fighting for real. "Hehe, ahh, I''d love to fight someone like Doflamingo, someone not too strong and not too weak, a perfect opponent for me. Alas, I''m not missing the opportunity to fight Whitebeard; no way in hell." Muttered Diddy with a slight chuckle as he watched Doflamingo slowly exit from the wall while sporting a deep scowl, only to aggressively bare his fangs before chuckling. "Hehe, let''s save our battle for later, Doflamingo; I have bigger fish to devour; besides, I can tell you''re exhausted; even if we weren''t using all of our strength, fighting for over an hour would make anyone exhausted." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Doflamingo, who, despite feeling greatly offended, couldn''t deny his words, which only served to further enrage him. "Bastard." Said Doflamingo through gnashed teeth, his veins nearly popping in pure anger while he tried to conceal his exhaustion, though they weren''t hidden from Diddy''s acute senses. Doflamingo tried attacking me as he waved his hand, causing tens of strings to be launched toward me at high speed, but I simply laughed before leaping high into the sky, greatly enlarging Naga-sa and swatting away all of his strings. "Hahaha, until we meet again!!" Yelled Diddy with a smile as he used geppo to fly away, heading straight for Whitebeard in the distance while Doflamingo glared at him. While heading for Whitebeard, I used this opportunity to overlook the battle happening below, and while the Whitebeard pirates hadn''t managed to break past the second barrier and reach the plaza, they weren''t too far away, especially with Luffy leading the charge while Mael helped him, creating blazing hot destruction wherever he went. While luffy wasn''t the strongest one here, far from it, everyone seemed to be following him; he had some kind of aura that attracted people to his side. ''The signs of a conqueror?'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Luffy, watching as he charged right for the execution platform without stopping. Anyways, shifting my focus somewhere else, I spotted Trenza and Janet on the outskirts of the war fighting against marines together, and while they weren''t killing strong opponents and mainly dealing with cannon fodder, they were killing them efficiently. Especially Trenza, there seemed to be something slightly different about her; the way she was mercilessly killing all of them without batting an eye wasn''t exactly like her. I mean, given her previous line of work, she wouldn''t shy away from killing someone, butˇ­ The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ''ˇ­It''s just different somehow, I don''t know quite how to put it.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he eyed Trenza, who was killing small groups every few seconds, creating a large pile of bodies in her path that exceeded one hundred. Shaking my head, I glanced at Grand and Scar, who were both in the middle of the war and were fighting their hearts out with their backs against each other; they were both exhausted, but even so, they weren''t slowing down. Grand would violently pummel anyone who approached him with his overwhelming raw strength and boxing technique, while Scar would use the six rokushiki techniques he''d mastered to swiftly eliminate any marines that happened to get too close. Despite their rather terrible situation, as enemies on all sides surrounded them, they were both smiling, seemingly enjoying the thrill of the battle. Licking my lips while eyeing Scar, I turned to look at Sebas and Freyja, and well, while Freyja was getting one-sidedly dominated by Hancock, Sebas seemed to be having a walk in the park compared to her. I wouldn''t actually quite say that; he wasn''t directly fighting someone like Freyja was, but I could feel his mind was spread throughout the entire battlefield; he was trying to affect thousands of people at the same time, which seemed to be greatly straining him, though his effects weren''t for naught, as he was affecting people in the middle of a battle, mainly marines. ''Well, so long as he''s actually doing something.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he eyed Sebas before looking behind at the execution platform, observing the three admirals, only to suddenly stop in the air while hovering in place. "Where the hell is Akainu?" Muttered Diddy with a deep frown as he intently eyed Kizaru and Aokiji, only to see an empty seat in the middle of them. Spreading my observation haki as far as I could, enveloping the entire battlefield, frozen bay, plaza, and execution platform, I searched for Akainu through the tens of thousands of different people, yet I couldn''t locate him, causing me to click my tongue. ''Either he left the battlefield, which isn''t possible, or he''s somehow able to conceal himself from my haki, which is more believable, yet that would also mean he''s bypassed my senses.'' Thought Diddy with a scowl as he scanned the battlefield, utilizing his senses to their maximum potential, yet, in the end, he returned empty handed, causing him to scoff. While this was both good and bad, there wasn''t much I could do right now if I weren''t able to locate Akainu, so I just decided to give up and continue with my original plan of fighting Whitebeard; however, just when I went to turn around, one of the many ships in the distance was blasted into smithereens by several beams. I wasn''t the only one who noticed that, as nearly everyone on Whitebeard''s side heard the explosion, they all looked at the burning ship before shifting their focus to the cause of the ship''s destruction, only for us to see several identical people emerge from behind while firing beams at the ships. "What the? Isn''t that the Kuma Warlord of the Sea? I could''ve sworn I had just seen him." Muttered Diddy as he tilted his head in confusion while eying the numerous identical Kuma''s before shrugging his shoulders. Taking a little detour, I headed towards the Kuma''s, who actually turned out to be robots as I could sense no life from their bodies, causing me to raise an eyebrow at this world''s weird level of technology. Dodging the numerous beams heading for me, I speedily arrived before a robotic Kuma and stabbed my haki-clad hand right through his chest, grabbing his heart or power source before crushing it, causing it to explode within my hand while enveloping the two of us. Dashing out of the smoke cloud, I sliced the head of a Kuma off before grabbing it and throwing it towards another just as it was about to shoot me, only for me to swing Naga-sa at its head, crushing it into smithereens. I was about to destroy another one, but I was suddenly blasted from behind, flinging me into another robot, which I crushed beneath my feet after using geppo and soru as I launched towards the person who had attacked me. "Eh? Are you a Man?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he slammed Naga-sa atop the marines''s head, only for it to be stopped without ever touching him. Getting no response, I pointed my foot at the dude''s crotch before launching a bolt of lightning, causing his eyes to widen before he angrily blasted me away, causing me to laugh while dodging several beams. "Hehe, so you are a man!?" Exclaimed Diddy with an amused expression as he kicked the air before lunging back toward the Marine. Chapter 250: Whitebeard Vs Chaos Kong! Lunging back towards the marine, who seemed to be commanding all of the robots, one of the said robots leaped in front of me and tried to slap me, though I simply twisted my body and evaded his hand by a hair''s breadth before slamming into its large body; placing Naga-sa in my mouth, I dug my toe-nails into its metal body and began to shred it to pieces, carving out chunks of metal and electronics, causing the robot to go haywire. While I was turning this robot into scrap junk, several others tried to attack me from behind, causing me to smirk as I had already seen what they intended to do through my observation haki; piercing my hand into the robot''s chest, I clutched its power source before snaking to the back of its body, just in time for the several other robots to bombard it with powerful beams, causing the robot I was latched onto to explode, propelling me forward towards the marine from earlier. However, while moving through the air, I channeled a good amount of lightning into the power source I was holding, causing it to vibrate as it began to glow brightly; chuckling, I tossed the now volatile power source behind me into the groups of robots. "Hehe, enjoy!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he held Naga-sa in his hand while glancing behind, watching as the power source landed on the ground before erupting into a powerful explosion not even a second later. Watching as the robots were engulfed in a massive explosion, destroying roughly half of the remaining robots, while the other half continued to destroy ships, which just left me and that marine to ourselves. "Haha, it''s just you and me now!" Yelled Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he kicked the air, causing him to speedily fly through the air while eyeing the marine in the distance. "Damn you, Chaos Kong!" Yelled Sentomaru angrily as he lowered his stance while tightly clutching his massive battle axe, which took on a dark black after coating it in haki. Approaching the marine, I raised my bo-staff before violently slamming it down on his head while he swung his axe at me, causing our two weapons to collide as we struggled to fight for supremacy; however, while I was without a doubt more physically strong, the mans haki was vastly superior, and in the end, I was forced backward after out clash. Quickly regaining my bearings, I hovered in the air while looking at the man before glancing at Naga-sa in slight confusion. ''Our weapons weren''t touching at all during that clash; haki can do that?'' Mused Diddy with raised eyebrows as he looked down at his hand, coating it in a layer haki before trying to extend it to Naga-sa, though he couldn''t fully succeed in doing so. "Now, this is interesting; I wonder, how far haki can go?" Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he tightly clutched Naga-sa while eyeing Sentomaru, though his eyes suddenly widened just when he was about to engage in battle. "FUCKER!!" Yelled Diddy furiously as he eyed Whitebeard, who had been stabbed through the torso. ___ ___ "POPS!!" Yelled Marco angrily as he swiftly flew back towards Whitebeard, only for Kizaru to intervene, forcing him backward. "Squard? Why?" Asked Whitebeard softly with a slight frown as he glanced down at Squard, who had stabbed him in the abdomen with a massive sword. "I-I had learned the truth! You never intended to go to war in the first place! You made a deal with the Marines for Ace; you intended to sacrifice all of your allies for his safety! Justˇ­ Just so you can make him the Pirate King!!" Yelled Squard loudly with bloodshot eyes of fury as he glared at Whitebeard while his voice echoed throughout the battlefield, causing every subordinate crew and allied crew to widen their eyes in disbelief. "Y-YOU knew Ace was the son of the Gol D. Roger the whole time! H-How could you!?" Added Squard furiously while tightly clutching the hilt, digging even deeper into Whitebeard, who merely frowned. "W-What!? T-That can''t be true! P-Pops, he''d never do such a thing, right? N-No, I don''t believe it, S-Squard, he must be lying. "Hmm, I see, Squard, if that is what you believe." Muttered Whitebeard with a slight nod as he looked down at Squard, who leaped off his body while removing the sword from his abdomen. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. However, before either Squard or Whitebeard speak, the will of a conqueror enveloped the battlefield, causing those with weak wills to faint, collapsing onto the ground while all eyes were shifted to the origin of the haki, only for them to see a furious golden brown mink speedily flying through the air toward the Moby Dick. "FUCKER! HOW DARE YOU HARM MY PREY!" Yelled Diddy loudly with a furious expression as he glared intensely at Squard with his vertical slit eyes. ___ ___ Enlarging Naga-sa until it was the size of the very ship itself, I violently slammed it down atop Squard''s head, intending to kill this fucking bastard for daring to harm my prey; however, before it could reach him, Whitebeard blocked my attack with his naginata, causing me to frown as I eyed him. "Do not harm my children!" Stated Whitebeard sternly as he effortlessly stopped Diddy''s attack while eyeing him, only to fling him away. Clicking my tongue, I was about to lunge back toward Squard, yet before I could, I was forced to quickly leap far away, barely managing to dodge a wave of blazing hot bluish fire while the one responsible for the attack speedily flew towards Whitebeard before grabbing Squard by the head and slamming him into the ship. It only got worse when Whitebeard was forced onto one knee as his facade of strength was destroyed, causing everyone to see him weakened, which wasn''t a good sight for the so-called strongest man. "Tsk, mother fucking bitch, I''m going to kill him." Muttered Diddy as he glared at Squard angrily while hovering in the air, waiting for Whitebeard to regain his composure. After some forgiveness bullshit between Squard and Whitebeard, something along the lines of being a father and son, whatever that means, as I was too annoyed to listen, not like I cared all that much to begin with, I simply wanted to fight Whitebeard, and that''s it, everything else is merely a distraction. Watching as Whitebeard slammed his hands into the air, causing large cracks to form as the frozen tsunamis surrounding the bay were destroyed, giving everyone a chance to retreat, which served to reinvigorate the Whitebeard pirates as everything that Squard had said had simply been a lie, and Whitebeard hadn''t made some stupid little deal with the marines. "Tch, marine bastards, interfering with my fun." Muttered Diddy angrily as he turned around and eyed Sengoku, who was glaring at Whitebeard, only for him to suddenly notice Akainu had returned to his seat. ''My instincts tell me he had something to do with this.'' Mused Diddy with a scowl as he eyed Akainu, only to glance down at the battlefield. With the truth having been revealed, everyone was fighting with even more vigor, and they were gaining ground on the Marines even faster than before, while Squard himself jumped into the fray, ruthlessly killing every marine he encountered. ''I''ll kill him after I had my fun with Whitebeard.'' Thought Diddy with a glare as he eyed Squard before shifting his focus to Whitebeard. Seeing Whitebeard standing on his own two feet, I grinned and channeled the ferocious power coursing through my veins as I transformed into my sulong form, causing sparks of lightning to dance around my silverish fur. "Hehe, this better be fun!" Said Diddy as he flexed his muscles before kicking the air, speedily flying toward the Moby Dick ___ ___ "Hoo, you''re right, to think he can transform into a Sulong at will, now that''s dangerous." Said Kizaru lightly as he glanced at Akainu before looking at Diddy, who was charging towards Whitebeard. "Tch." Muttered Akainu angrily as he folded his arms while intently eyeing Diddy. "So, still no word from Impel Down?" Asked Aokiji lightly as he glanced between Akainu and Kizaru, who shook his head while the former ignored him. "Alrighty then, forget I even asked." ___ ___ Landing atop the ship while standing right in front of Whitebeard, causing the entire ship to tilt forward before returning to normal, I noted that even in my Sulong form, I was only up to his abdomen, allowing me to perfectly see the stab wound. "Hehe, for being the Strongest Man in the World, you seem pretty easy to injure. You don''t mind if I take that title for myself, do you?" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin and a chaotic chuckle as he raised Naga-sa into the air before slamming it down atop Whitebeard, not even waiting for him to respond. "You''re not ready for this level, brat." Said Whitebeard with a dangerous look as he eyed Diddy before outstretching his hand and tightly grasping Naga-sa. Before I could even respond, Whitebeard raised his other arm into the air while a white, translucent sphere surrounded his hand, and although I should''ve backed away or attempted to dodge the attack, I wanted to vividly experience an attack from the Strongest Man in the world. So, doing the same, I let go of Naga-sa and coated my hand in haki as I flexed my arm, filling it with every ounce of strength I could muster while using every single technique I knew would help me in this situation and to top it all off, I covered my arm in lightning. ''BEASTLY CARNAGE!'' Thought Diddy as he slammed his foot down before punching Whitebeard while using everything in his arsenal. The instant our fists connected, I felt an unbelievable amount of power behind his attack, and I was only able to hold on for at most a second before my arm snapped under the extreme weight; following that, his fist landed atop my chest, breaking nearly every bone in my body while my organs ruptured on after another. If I hadn''t reabsorbed Nimbus into my body right when my arm snapped and wrapped it around my heart and brain, protecting them, I''m confident I would''ve died right here. ''Such strength.'' Thought Diddy as he eyed Whitebeard with bloodshot eyes before he was sent crashing into the battlefield below, slamming into the ground and causing a massive crater in the process. Chapter 251: Healing Amidst A War Looking at the sunny blue sky, I wanted to laugh right now; however, given my condition, that was nothing but a pipe dream; my body was more broken than after my battle with Akainu, and I couldn''t even turn my head, the most I could do was move one of my eyes. Even then, it''s not like my vision was that great; it''s like I was looking through a filter that turned everything a deep shade of red; it completely fucked up my depth perception. However, I could thankfully still see somewhat since, besides my nose, my other senses were useless, except my observation haki, of course. Speaking of observation haki, I watched Whitebeard finally join the fray, and the instant he did, nearly every marine ignored every other pirate and lunged at him; however, it was all pointless, as he didn''t hold the title of the strongest man alive for nothing, evident by the fact I''m barely alive after taking his attack. ''Hehe, not to mention he was still holding back, and he''s dying. What a fucking monster. I can''t wait to reach his level. Then we can have a proper fight.'' Thought Diddy with a slight chuckle as he tried to smile, only for waves of pain to fill his mind, forcing him to stop. Thanks to Nimbus protecting my brain and heart, they were both fine, which was the most important; yet, now that I''m out of immediate danger, I''m merely just a sitting duck waiting to be killed. I couldn''t move any part of my body right now, and worst of all, I was in the middle of the battlefield, on the Marines''s side to boot, which meant I was more likely to be attacked. ''Ah, there we go, right on cue; I was wondering what was taking so long.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he observed his surroundings through his haki, watching as several marines ran towards him with the intent to kill. Now that I was being attacked, I didn''t have the luxury to laze about, so with an internal sigh, I manipulated Nimbus, wrapping it around my skeletal frame before I slowly stood up through controlling it; once I was on my two feet, I took a quick second to get accustomed to this sensation of moving without actually moving. ''Weird, but not uncomfortable, well, except for the pain, though at least now, I should be able to deal with those marines. However, I need to heal, so I suppose it''s good that prey are running towards me rather than away.'' Thought Diddy with an expressionless face as he looked down at his body before turning around and eyeing his prey. "There he is! Chaos Kong! Kill him! We''ll get a hefty reward!" Yelled the group of marines as they lunged at Diddy with their weapons in hand. Waiting for my prey to get closer, right when one of their swords was about to stab me in the chest, I coated my skin in haki, causing my golden brown fur to take on a blackish hue while the man''s swords chipped against my fur, and before he could attack once more, I sliced my hand right through his neck in a somewhat sloppy manner, decapitating him with my sharp nails while his blood spilled everywhere. ''Tsk, not nearly as easy as I thought, whatever, at least I can''t smell his blood.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he looked down at his fur, which was covered in blood, before suddenly leaping into the air, dodging two sword slashes coming from both ways. Summoning forth my lightning, which coursed through my body, causing it to be greatly strengthened by Nimbus, I launched two thick lightning bolts at the two marines, turning them into charred and unrecognizable corpses. Just as I was about to land on the ground, another marine appeared directly beneath me and slashed upwards, launching a sword slash. However, I saw it coming in advance, thanks to my haki, and simply controlled Nimbus to push me to the left while I swiftly flew towards him, crashing my haki-clad body into his, smashing him into the ground. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ''Well, that was messier than I''d like, but oh well. Now then, time to dig in; I hope they taste better than the prisoners in Impel Down.'' Thought Diddy as he stood atop the crushed marine before crouching and taking a bite out of his arm, nearly choking on it until Nimbus forced it down his throat. ''Okay then, my stomach is a fucking mess, and isn''t intact, as for my intestines, they''re in the same condition, but they''re still operational. Sort of. Welp, this is most likely going to fucking hurt even more.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he observed his mangled and ravaged insides before focusing on his intestines, which had definitely seen better days. Once the small piece of meat I had bitten off the marine arrived in my intestines after passing right through my damaged stomach, I pushed my intestines into overdrive, causing me to feel an explosive amount of pain; however, if I didn''t do this, I wouldn''t heal from this type of damage for at least three days, and this war wasn''t going to last that long. Since I had nothing else to do right now other than consume enough food so my body could repair itself, that''s exactly what I did: I sat down and ate the four marines. I would''ve preferred to do it peacefully, but I would get attacked every now and then, not to mention Whitebeard was causing the entire battlefield to tremble violently every few seconds. ''Should I get Freyja to use that lust empowerment on me? The thought of actively kissing her disgusts me, but it would help heal my body faster and would allow me to get back into the battle faster.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he looked at Hancock and Fryeja''s battle, only to groan inwardly. Unfortunately for me, my lust for a battle far outweighed the disgust I had for Freyja, and so once I finished eating the marine, I flew into the air and headed for my Vice-captain, who was constantly getting her ass handed to her by Hancock, though she''d simply absorb a random man''s vitality to heal her injuries before returning to fight. "Ugh, son of a bitch, that hurt." Muttered Freyja with a grunt of pain as she removed herself from the frozen ground while spitting blood before eyeing Hancock, only for a familiar hand to grab her shoulder, stopping her. "Hmm, Diddy? What do you want? Can''t you see I''m busy? Do you want me to kill you right now? It''s taking a lot of willpower not to do so." Remarked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she eyed Diddy, who simply stared back at her, filling her with annoyance as she threateningly spread her wings. I wasn''t able to speak, given my injuries, and Sebas was too preoccupied with affecting the thousands of marines to create a mental link between Freyja and I, so I did something I never thought I''d ever do in my entire life. Tightening my hand on Freyja''s shoulder, I pulled her closer before smashing our lips together, engaging in a pathetic kiss since I couldn''t move my lips, but she seemed to be enjoying it with all the vitality she was stealing from me, which was quite annoying, but even if it''s her, it would take a while for her to drain me of my life force. ''Ugh, disgusting fucking toilet, that''s not why I kissed you!'' Thought Diddy angrily as he wrapped his hand around Freyja''s neck and squeezed it while staring into her eyes, causing her to retract her face and frown. "Ahh, I see; you must want me to use Lust Empowerment on you like I did during our escape from Lindbergh; it annoys me that I''m helping you, but I can''t have you dying before I kill you myself, so here you go, you monkey bastard." Remarked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she observed Diddy, only to click her tongue in annoyance before leaning forward and passionately kissing him. Although Freyja was still stealing my vitality, this time, I felt a sudden surge of strength, prompting me to immediately distance myself from Freyja while aggressively wiping my lips. "What, don''t look at me like that; it''s not like I enjoyed committing beastiality for the second time; now run along, stupid monkey, I''ve got something important to do." Stated Freyja with a frown, glaring at Diddy before scoffing and shaking her head as she lunged towards Hancock. I would''ve loved to curse her, but I simply ignored her before turning around and leaving, flying through the edge of the battlefield while looking for unsuspecting victims to kill while my body repaired itself, which I had forced to focus all of its efforts on my intestines first. The minutes passed by, and after ten or so minutes, my intestines where finally healed to the point were they weren''t a crazy mess; they weren''t fully healed, but at least now, they could work at full efficiency, which in turn further sped up how fast I was healing. ''C''mon, I want to join the battle before the war is over.'' Thought Diddy with an eager expression as he looked at Whitebeard while chewing on the thigh of a random corpse. Chapter 252: Rematch While I was munching on some food and forcing my body into overdrive in order to repair my body as quickly as possible, I watched the battlefield from the outskirts, and with Whitebeard now in the fray, it was practically one-sided; none of the marines were capable of stopping him, they were only able to slow him down, and even then, they were sacrificing many of their men to do such a thing. It was honestly an amazing sight to watch the strongest man in action; not only did it give me a more accurate goal of what I''ve been striving for ever since I was reborn in this world, but it also helped in deepening my understanding of haki since they way he was utilizing it was so advanced compared to how I used it. ''I might as well be a child to him; his haki, it''s so advanced and refined, it''s insane. It''s even superior to the marine who was controlling those robots.'' Thought Diddy with widened eyes as he stared fixedly at Whitebeard, watching his every move as he violently swung his naginata into the battlefield, causing hundreds of marines to be flung incredibly high into the sky. I didn''t know whether it was my sheer passion and desire to enter the battle once more or because my body was healing itself at an even faster rate than I had initially expected because of Freyja''s lust empowerment, but I was finally beginning to be able to move my limbs without controlling Nimbus. "FInaLly, I-i CaN taLk Now." Said Diddy in a raspy, broken voice as he lightly rubbed his neck, causing slight waves of pain to emit from his neck. It still hurt to speak, so I didn''t intend to do it much, but now that I was finally able to move on my own, granted, I was still pretty weak right now, though like that was going to stop me; I was in the middle of a war, and who knew when I''d get such a fantastic opportunity like this again. Slowly removing Nimbus from my body, I had it float beside me while I landed on the ground, taking a second to feel my body before I got on all threes and ran towards Moby Dick; the pirates were all too preoccupied with the marines and saving Ace that they didn''t really care about me, not to mention I looked like shit, so they probably all assumed I was going to die here. Once I arrived at the Moby Dick, I ran atop the side of the ship until I got on top of it, only to spot my bo-staff, which was lodged into the bow of the ship. Controlling Nimbus to enter Naga-sa, causing cloud-like symbols to emerge onto the shaft, I summoned my bo-staff into my hand and smiled as I regained my weapon. However, just when I was about to lunge into the battlefield, two massive cracks appeared in the very air itself, causing what felt like the entire world to shake violently, and when I looked at Marineford, I saw it tilt to the side as a part of itself separated from the ocean. "M-My goodness. S-So this is the true strength of the strongest man?" Muttered Diddy with a ferocious expression as he stared at Marineford and the ocean in awe and desire, watching as the world itself seemed to be on the verge of destruction. Although Whitebeard''s sheer might could alter the entire island and the surrounding ocean, the three admirals stopped it before it could reach the execution platform. With Whitebeard''s display of overwhelming destruction, the marines began to quickly retreat behind the wall the green titan destroyed with his body, causing me to grin as I leaped into the sky, using geppo as I kicked the air and lunged into the battlefield with Naga-sa in hand. "Hehe, what fun!" Yelled Diddy excitedly as he enlarged his bo-staff before slamming it through the wall, destroying it even further while killing many in the process. While I was finally enjoying the battlefield once more, with most of the marines now hidden behind the wall, they created a powerful defensive wall, halting the pirate''s advance; however, what made it even worse was that Akainu was launching hundreds of blobs of magma into the sky, which landed on the frozen water, melting it away and causing the pirates to lose their footing. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. At first, I didn''t care and just swatted away any of the incoming blobs of magma that were each the size of a small ship, yet, as the minutes passed, I began to notice the pirate''s offensive was waning, and they were even getting pushed back. ''Tsk, this isn''t good; I can''t have either side losing yet; I''m still enjoying myself.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he gazed down at the frozen ground, which was rapidly melting, only to spot Luffy. Glancing at Luffy, I saw him speaking with Jinbe, who grabbed the water before launching him high into the sky, causing me to grin as I realized what he intended to do. ''Hehe, what a crazy bastard; I love it!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Luffy flying high in the sky before looking at Sebas, Freyja, and Mael. Kicking the air, I swiftly flew down into the battlefield and grasped Mael''s shoulder, only to make a sharp turn while heading towards Sebas. "Ugh, what the hell was that for, Captain?" Asked Mael in annoyance as he glanced at Diddy, who merely chuckled. "Hehe, you''ll figure it out soon; grab Sebas." Replied Diddy with a grin as he lowered Mael just when flying near Sebas. Once Mael grabbed Sebas, snapping him out of whatever he was doing, I made another sharp turn as I lunged towards Freyja, who was still battling against Hancock, if you could even call it as such at this point. Tossing Mael and Sebas into the air, I built up momentum with a spin before enlarging Naga-sa and slamming it into Hancock, who managed to block it with her arms, but she was still sent flying into the distance. "Diddy! What the fucking hell!" Yelled Freyja angrily as she turned and glared at Diddy, who simply grasped her wing before also tossing her into the sky. "Shut up! Don''t think I haven''t forgotten all that vitality you stole from me!" Remarked Diddy angrily as he eyed Freyja, who scoffed before grumbling under her breath. Once I arrived in the sky beside everyone, I lengthened Naga-sa and placed it underneath everyone''s feet, prompting them to land on it. "You three, do you see, Luffy?" Said Diddy with a grin as Freyja, Sebas, and Mael all eyed the plaza where Luffy had just landed, facing the three Admirals by himself. "Captain, you''re not-" Asked Sebas with a slight frown as he glanced at Luffy before looking at Diddy, who tightened his grasp on Naga-sa before nodding. ___ ___ Widening my eyes at what Diddy was about to make us do, I turned and glared at him, yet I was unfortunately too slow. "Hehe, good luck!" Stated Diddy with a large smile as he violently chucked them towards the plaza, causing them to speedily fly through the air. ''FUCKING MONKEY BASTARD!'' Thought Freyja furiously as she glared at Diddy with murderous eyes. Angrily cursing Diddy at his suicidal plan of sending us to fight three Admirals when we were utterly helpless against just one, yet before I could further think, I regained my bearing and spread my wings, landing on the ground in front of the exhausted, wounded, and weakened Luffy as I coated my whole body in haki, blocking Akaniu from attacking him while Mael and Sebas stopped Aokiji and Kizaru respectfully. "Insatiable." Muttered Akainu with a deep scowl as he eyed Freyja, who had managed to stop his enlarged magma fist, though just barely. "Hehe, glad you remember me." Said Freyja with a faint, wicked smile as she narrowed her eyes at Akainu. "Go on ahead, Luffy." "We''ll handle these fools." Said Sebas and Mael respectfully as they stopped Kizaru and Aokiji, their words causing Luffy to smile faintly. "Ho? Fools?" Said Aokiji with a raised eyebrow as he eyed Mael, who melted his ice before it could reach him. "Hmm, what an old man." Muttered Kizaru lightly as he glanced at Sebas, who distorted the air around him, causing the beams of light to barely miss him. With a grunt, I used all of the strength I could physically muster to push Akainu back, and although I very much didn''t want to face someone this strong, since I was already here, I might as well see it through to the end. ''If I live through this, I''m doing something terrible to Diddy.'' Thought Freyja viciously as she coated her elongated nails in an inky black flame. Just as I was about to attack Akainu, Luffy suddenly shouted, grabbing our attention as we quickly looked up at the execution platform, watching the executioners attempting to execute Ace, yet before they managed to do so, a bundle of sand suddenly appeared and morphed into Crocodile, who killed the two executioners. However, before we could do anything further, all four of us were attacked and sent flying out of the plaza by a wave of ice, though while that happened, thanks to the green titan, who happened to regain consciousness, the Whitebeard pirates managed to finally enter the place with a hidden ship that had just suddenly appear from underneath the water. "Ugh, I''m fucking killing Diddy." Muttered Freyja in a pain-filled voice as she landed on the ground while burning the ice off her body. Chapter 253: Diddy Vs Kizaru Watching Mael, Sebas, and Freyja fighting against numerous Vice admirals who were all trying to attack Luffy, I grinned before kicking the air, lunging towards them, preparing to join them, yet the instant I arrived, I swiftly tilted my head to the side, while raising Naga-sa, dodging a light beam and blocking a lightning kick. "Ho, well, aren''t you stronger." Said Kizaru lightly as he looked at Diddy, who simply grinned while lightning arched across his bo-staff. "Hehe, why yes I am." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he flexed his muscles before pushing Kizaru back, only for him to turn into a flash of light while lunging right toward Luffy. Seeing what was about to happen in the future, I clicked my tongue before turning around and swinging Naga-sa at Luffy, hitting him away just in time for Kizaru to miss while he landed beside an ugly person with a massive head. "Awe, I missed." Muttered Kizaru calmly as he glanced at Luffy before raising his leg, only for a blackish foot to suddenly grab his head and slam him into the ground. "You know, I''m not really a fan of how you marines operate; what''s so fun about the strong picking on the weak? Isn''t it more fun for the strong to pick on the stronger?" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked down at Kizaru, pushing his head deeper into the ground. "What a rebel." Said Kizaru with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Diddy before raising his finger and pointing it at Diddy, whom he launched a beam at, forcing him backward while leaving behind a trail of lightning. Dodging out of the way, I landed on the ground in front of Luffy, who was just given what sounded like some hormone boosters from that ugly man with a massive head, causing me to smile as I reminisced about my past life. ''What I wouldn''t give for some performance-enhancing drugs right now.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin, looking far more menacing than usual given his haki-clad body, causing him to take on a black hue. While Luffy was getting some hormone-boosting drugs, I speedily lunged at Kizaru, who had just stood, leaving behind a trail of lightning as I moved far faster than ever before. Thanks to my improvements in armament haki, I was able to coat my entire body in haki, strengthening it, which included my insides and, specifically, my nervous system. (Note: I''d like to point out that the only reason he''s able to coat his nervous system in haki is thanks to immaculate control over his entire body.) The nervous system is too fragile to withstand the bombardment of lightning to forcefully increase my speed and reaction time, but if I coat my entire body in haki, nothing is stopping me; the only problem is, my haki isn''t infinite, so I do have a time limit while using this ability of mine, and it didn''t increase my strength, so while I was able to keep up with Kizaru, I was still his punching bag. "Aren''t you fast, though? Still not fast enough." Said Kizaru as he kicked Diddy in the stomach, causing him to spit blood while getting flung far into the distance. ''F-Fuck, I''m really pushing myself; my body is still in terrible shape from Whitebeard, and now I''m fighting against an Admiral.'' Thought Diddy with a painful expression as he clutched his stomach while blood leaked from his mouth, only for him to wildly grin like a maniac. "Hehe, I can''t wait to see how much stronger I''ll get once this is over!" yelled Diddy with a smile as he kicked the air, speedily flying back towards Kizaru, who was now fighting against Marco. I wasn''t a fan of jumping someone; hell, if anything, I wanted to get jumped, but given how neither Marco nor I were actually a match to Kizaru, I just accepted it. Watching Marco get kicked right towards me, I rolled over his body and grabbed his foot before tossing him right back towards Kizaru while I followed up right behind him. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Once we neared Kizaru, we both attacked him at the same time; Marco flapped his wings, creating a powerful wave of flames that headed right toward Kizaru, while I enlarged Naga-sa and slammed it right into his stomach, causing him to be flung deeper into the plaza. "Hehe, you''re quite strong, Marco; let''s fight after this." Stated Diddy with a smile as he hovered in the air while glancing at Marco, who merely scoffed. "Sure, I''ll make sure to kill you for daring to attack, Pops." Remarked Marco with a deep frown as he flapped his wings while eyeing Diddy, who licked his lips as his blackish figure grew rapidly. "Hehe, I can''t wait; however, until then, let''s take care of this fool." Said Diddy in a deep, raspy voice as the lightning surrounding him became far more volatile while his eyes were a deep red, signifying his Sulong state. "Ho, an alliance for me? I feel honored." Said Kizaru calmly as he dusted off his clothes while glancing at Marco and Diddy, causing the former to frown while the latter laughed before charging right toward him. "Haha, c''mon!" Yelled Diddy with a chaotic laugh as he lunged towards Kizaru even faster than before, engaging yet another fight while Marco promptly joined soon after. Swinging Naga-sa at Kizaru, who easily evaded it, Marco came from the side and attacked by swiping his talons, yet he created a sword out of light and blocked his attack while I came from behind and swung my bo-staff at him once more, hitting him in the back and zapping him with a massive lightning bolt; however, I knew it wasn''t even close to being over and quickly brought Naga-sa in front of me, just in time to block a light beam that still carried enough force to push me backward. While I regained my bearings, Marco was forced to fight Kizaura by himself and was doing a much better job at keeping him busy than I was, though he was still on the losing end; besides, I wasn''t even in peak condition. Lunging back toward the two, I enlarged Naga-sa and spun in the air, building momentum while Marco kicked Kizaru before backing away, just in time for me to violently slam my bo-staff atop his head and smash him into the ground, cousin the entire aire to tremble. However, I wasn''t finished and commanded my lightning to strike him while he was still pinned underneath my bo-staff, causing massive lightning bolts to surge through the sky before relentlessly hitting him. While Marco joined in and launched a mighty flame breath, one that made Freyja''s look like child''s play, though, I suddenly kicked the air using fish-man karate, causing the water within the air to destabilize while a large beam hit my body, flinging me far away while another one hit Marco. I wasn''t able to dodge such an attack, but thanks to my earlier actions, I managed to offset some of the damage; still, even so, it was painful and did a number on me. Rolling across the ground, I eventually stopped myself while groaning in agony as I slowly stood up while my blood dripped onto the ground. "Ugh, fucking hell. Even knowing it was going to happen, I still wasn''t able to dodge it." Muttered Diddy with an unsightly expression as he slowly stood up and summoned Naga-sa into his hand. Standing back up, I leaped into the air, intending to lunge back at Kizaru, yet before I could, I suddenly saw a massive explosion of magma, causing me to look towards the source where Whitebeard and Akainu were fighting, only to see he had been punched through the chest by him. ''Tsk, it seems no one is immune to old age.'' Thought Diddy with a scowl as he glanced at Whitebeard before eyeing Akainu. Although Akainu got a devastating hit, Whitebeard repaid in kind by smashing his head with an incredibly powerful punch that shook all of Marineford; however, he was forced to kneel afterward while holding the gaping hole in the middle of his chest. Thanks to his injury, it caused Marco and another one of his crewmates to lose focus from their battle, which resulted in the Admirals they were fighting to freeze one solid while Marco was cuffed with sea stone cuffs, making him powerless. With the Admirals no longer preoccupied with Whitebeard''s strongest pirates, the marines used this chance to try and execute Ace once more, causing me to click my tongue as I was prepared to use my conqueror''s haki to force them to fall unconscious since if he died, this war would come to an end, however, before I could, someone beat me to it. "STOP!!" Yelled Luffy furiously as he subconsciously released conqueror''s haki, shocking everyone while many others were knocked unconscious, pirates and marines alike. Snapping my head at Luffy, who was the source of the sudden burst of conquerors haki, I couldn''t help but chuckle, though it quickly turned into a laugh. "HAHAHA, will of the supreme king? HAHAHA!" Remarked Diddy with chaotic laughter as he eyed Luffy, who finally composed himself. Luffy''s outburst of haki had temporarily frozen the battlefield while he continued running for Ace, seemingly oblivious to what he had just done. "Now things just got a lot more interesting!" Said Diddy with a feral grin. Chapter 254: Charging Toward The Execution Platform With Luffy''s outburst of conquerors haki, he was suddenly made an even bigger target in this war, causing most of the Marines to ignore every other pirate while focusing their efforts on killing him, which I couldn''t have; now that I know he has the will of a supreme king, there was no way I was going to allow him to die so easily. "Kill Strawhat Luffy! If we allow him to survive, he''ll become a dangerous pirate one day!! He must not leave this place alive!" Yelled a Vice-admiral solemnly with a deep voice as he stood atop the wall while pointing his sword at Luffy, his voice echoing throughout the whole battlefield and entering the ears of the numerous marines. "STRAWHAT LUFFY!! KILL HIM!!" Yelled the thousands of marines loudly as they all closed in on Luffy. "Whitebeard pirates! Protect Ace''s Brother!" Declared Whitebeard loudly with a grunt of pain as he stood up while breathing heavily, pointing towards Ace with his Naginata, causing every pirate to nod. "YOU HEARD POPS! GET ACE''S BROTHER TO ACE! IF POP''S BELIVES IN ACE''S BROTHER, SO DO WE!" Stated the thousands of pirates, their powerful voices causing the ground to tremble as they all converged around Luffy, forming a protective barrier around him. Watching everything play out, I had to hand it to Luffy; his charisma was something else if he managed to win over the strongest man in the world in merely two hours; however, I could somewhat understand him since even I felt a desire to protect him. ''Though, that mainly stems from the fact that I want to kill him sometime in the future, but eh, minor details.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smirk as he glanced at Marco, who was struggling to stand given his nasty wound, before approaching him. "Ugh, w-what, are you here to kill me?" Asked Marco lightly with a pale face and a scowl as he warily eyed Diddy, who simply chuckled before reaching down and grabbing his arm. "No, why would I? Where is the fun in killing prey that can''t even fight back?" Asked Diddy with a slightly sadistic smile as he looked down at Marco with his blood red, causing him to frown. "Anyways, this going to hurt. However, you should be able to heal from it pretty quickly." Added Diddy with a grin as he clutched the seastone cuffs bound to Marco, who furrowed his brows, only for him to suddenly collapse onto his knees while holding his arm and screaming in pain. "Can you quiet down? Your screaming is annoying; besides, it''s not even that painful. Freyja''s gone through worse." Said Diddy in slight annoyance as he growled at Marco, using his lightning to melt the seastone cuffs and part of his arm in the process. It only took a couple of seconds to melt the seastone cuffs off of him, ten seconds max, and the instant the last piece dripped off his body, he erupted into blue flames, his wounds rapidly regenerating before my very eyes, causing me to click my tongue in jealousy. ''I wished I could heal that quickly; I''d be able to fight indefinitely.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he eyed Marco, who suddenly appeared from within the blue flames once it vanished. "Pops wasn''t wrong about you, but it seems besides carnage and chaos, you also desire a good fight; you''re quite the battle junky, Kong." Said Marco lightly as he flapped his wings while eyeing Diddy, who chuckled before leaping into the air while twirling his bo-staff. Laughing at his accurate deduction of me, I kicked the air and lunged right towards Luffy while Marco headed towards his fellow pirate, who had been frozen by Aokiji, freeing him in a matter of a few seconds before they also headed towards Luffy. Once I made it to the center of the battle, I wasn''t the only one there; so were Sebas, Freyja, Mael, Scar, and Grand; all five of them had joined the Whitebeard pirates and assisted Luffy. Janet and Trenza were also helping, but they were more towards the back; still, they were doing decent work and killing every marine they came across, considering the stronger ones stayed at the front, trying to stop the charge toward the execution platform. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Lunging right into the front of the group, I slammed into the ground before punching the air, creating a massive wall of lightning that arched through the air, shocking numerous marines, while I followed up by violently swinging an enlarged Naga-sa, swatting away several marines, only for more to take their place. "Hehe, it''s like a dream come true; no matter how many I kill, they keep appearing!" Muttered Diddy with a slightly crazy smile as he reveled in the battle, enjoying the carnage of slaughtering marine after marine. Kicking a marine in the face, I twisted my body, dodging a Vice-admiral that headed straight for luffy, only to grab his foot with my own before slamming him into the ground and following up with a barrage of deadly sharp winds from each one of my kicks, leaving him as a bloody mess while barely breathing; Vice-admirals were simply too weak to withstand the power of my sulong form, even if I was injured and weakened, this transformation wasn''t a joke by any means. ''Though I can already tell I''m going to be extremely tired once this is all over, I might even sleep for a whole day.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile as he extended Naga-sa to block a fist that was even bigger than him from attacking Luffy, only to eye the giant who had attacked. Eying the giant, I flexed my muscles and pushed him back, only to leap into the sky until I was at eye level before raising Naga-sa in the air while coating it in a thick layer of lightning. The giant was wholly ignoring me and was instead going after Luffy, but one of the Whitebeard pirates blocked his punch, allowing me to violently slam Naga-sa atop the giant''s head, shocking him with dangerous amounts of volts that would make even Enel proud. "Heh, you giants are fucking tough; even after taking all of that, you''re still conscious. Insane." Said Diddy with a large, feral grin as he eyed the giant, who tried to attack once more, only for a blue flaming bird to slam into him from behind, knocking him onto the ground. "Tch, what the hell, Marco!" Yelled Diddy angrily as he attacked Marcos, who raised his talons, catching his bo-staff. "What, we''re not on teams." Replied Marco indifferently as he flapped his wings before chucking Diddy back toward Luffy, causing him to grumble under his breath. ''Tsk, I''ll kill you later.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Marco before turning around and rejoining the fray. Despite the marine''s efforts to stop us, it was for naught, and before long, we finally arrived near the execution platform, and just as we did so, the woman, man, or whatever that fuck that thing was, had someone appear from his large hair, as their hands suddenly turned into scissors, prompting them to cut off a piece of the ground before lifting it towards the top of the execution stand, using it as a pathway. With our job, the rest of the Whitebeard pirates turned around and began protecting the bridge with Whitebeard standing at the forefront alongside his strongest commanders; however, suddenly, a Vice-admiral leaped onto the bridge and began destroying, causing me to frown, not at the fact he was destroying the bridge, but at who the vice-admiral was; even though he was merely a Vice-admiral, his strength, it was something no one here could compete with. ''Not even Whitebeard is as strong as him.'' Thought Diddy with a deep frown as he glanced at Luffy, who was running straight towards the Vice-admiral. Although the marine was insanely strong, he held no desire to harm Luffy, so I just left him be, though I did keep my haki on him, and to my surprise, he managed to punch the old man off the bridge, causing me to momentarily freeze. "Eh? W-What the fuck!?" Exclaimed Diddy in pure confusion as he turned around and eyed Luffy, who continued running up the bridge, heading right for Ace. I was nearly kicked in the face because of my astonishment, but I managed to block the foot before counter-attacking. Still, I was shocked at how Luffy punched away such a strong pirate as if it were nothing. However, with a shake of my head, I got rid of such thoughts and focused on the battle while Luffy finally arrived at the top of the execution platform; even before he did anything, I clad my entire body in haki, causing my silver fur to take on a black hue while traces of lightning danced around my body. Kicking the ground, I speedily flew through the air and used Naga-sa to block Kizaru''s beam of light, which would''ve otherwise destroyed the key in Luffy''s hand, and for the first time, I saw him frown. However, before I could laugh at him, Sengoku suddenly turned into a massive golden statue of himself as he attacked the entire execution stand itself, seemingly intending to do the execution himself, yet just before he could, I suddenly grinned, since not even a second later, a massive wall of flames erupted into Sengoku''s face, causing him to miss his targets. "Haha, thanks, Luffy!" Said Ace loudly with a smile as wisps of flames erupted off his body, his voice causing every pirate to roar loudly in joy. "ACE!!" Yelled Whitebeard, Marco, Squard, and every other pirate in joy. Chapter 255: Retreating & Prime Whitebeard! Watching Ace, Luffy, and one of the executioners land on the ground before running back toward the group, I smirked while swinging Naga-sa, blocking a marine''s sword slash before pushing him backward. All of the Whitebeard pirates focused their efforts on protecting Luffy and Ace, who were constantly being targeted by every marine, including the Admirals and Fleet Admiral themselves; however, while the Admirals were kept busy by Whitebeard, Marco and the dude who could become diamond, Ace was forced to deal with Sengoku by himself, and clearly, it was proving to be too much for him to handle. Ace was by no means weak; from what Sebas has informed me, he''s the second commander of the Whitebeard pirates, so he must''ve been powerful, not to mention I could sense a great deal of strength from him that was just slightly below that of Marco''s; however Sengoku was stronger than the three admirals, who Marco and I were barely able to fight against. ''Heh, a Fleet Admiral is far from enough to frighten me!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he crushed the arm of a marine with a mighty swing of his bo-staff before leaping into the sky, using geppo and soru to speedily approach the fleeing Ace and Luffy. Rapidly nearing the two, I enlarged Naga-sa while passing the brother''s overhead before stabbing at the giant golden Sengoku, who thrust his palm forward at my incoming attack. "Haha, fight me, Sengoku!" Yelled Diddyd loudly with a chaotic smile as their attacks collided, causing a shockwave to erupt from their impact. Despite my words, Sengoku hardly paid me any heed, and other than a slight glance, he simply pushed down with even more force, causing me to grit my teeth as I summoned every ounce of strength I had to stop him, yet I was only able to hold on a for a few short seconds, before his mighty plam blasted Naga-sa out of my grasp, only for me to be hit with a terrifyingly powerful blast of haki. Coughing out blood while my entire body violently shook from the attack, I was sent flying out of the plaza while skidding across the frozen bay, having been knocked out of my Sulong form. ''T-That was close. I-I thought I was going to die.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin while his body ached in agonizing pain before grunting and rolling onto his side. "C-C''mon, t-the battle isn''t over yet." Muttered Diddy while slowly standing up, staining the frozen ground red in his blood. My body was probably in an even worse state than when Whitebeard attacked me, and the only reason I''m able to still move isˇ­ Well, I don''t know why, by all accounts, I don''t think I should be able to move at all. ''Well, I''ve managed to improve my haki somewhat, thanks to all this fighting, but It still shouldn''t have been the sole defining factor. Maybe it''s because I know if I stay down, I''ll fall unconscious in enemy territory? Or maybe it''s because of Freyja''s Lust Empowerment?'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he caught Naga-sa and used it to help prop himself up while glancing back at the war, which was only worsening. My body was a complete wreck, and my head was a little dizzy; hell, I was even beginning to feel exhaustion, something I rarely ever feel, though that''s probably from my excessive use of my Sulong transformation; however, while my body was terrible, my spirit only yearned to fight, and so, I followed my desire and did just that. "Heh, this should be enough to make up for me spending a month in isolation." Muttered Diddy as he reabsorbed Nimbus into his body, using it as a makeshift skeleton armor that facilitated his movements. Leaping back into the fray, I caused complete mayhem on the outskirts of the war while I carved my way towards the center, where Ace and Luffy were, which were also where the strongest were. Thanks to the Whitebeard pirates retreating, this was made slightly easier, and when I finally arrived close to the center, I was forced to suddenly come to an immediate halt, as I nearly ran into an invisible string. ''Heh, my dizziness is affecting me more than I thought.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at the invisible strong through his blurry vision before suddenly leaning backward, dodging several more blackened strings that would''ve otherwise pierced his skull. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Glancing to my right, I looked past the several different battles that were happening before eyeing Doflamingo, who was staring at me with a cold look in his eyes, causing me to faintly smirk as I prepared to engage in my final battle, yet, before I could, I felt the ice beneath my feet violently tremble, only for one of Whitebeards massive ships to charge right into the fray while the pirates, including Ace and Luffy, used this chance to further retreat onto the frozen bay. Unfortunately for me, while I waited for the ship to pass by me, it was suddenly brought to an immediate halt by Whitebeard. "Return to the New World, my children! I alone shall remain." Declared Whitebeard solemnly as he stared at Squard while his voice echoed throughout the battlefield, causing every pirate to frown at his blatant intentions. "POPS!?" Exclaimed Marco, Ace, Squard, and many others as they gazed at Whitebeard, who clenched his fist while a transparent, glowing white sphere enveloped his fist. "Don''t worry about me, I will be fine, for I amˇ­ WHITEBEARD!" Stated Whitebeard with a fatherly smile as he gazed upon his many children before punching the air, causing massive cracks to grow while all of Marineford trembled. Following Whitebeard''s attack, the entirety of the Marines''s HQ was destroyed as it collapsed on itself, which served to enrage the Marines, though, with the pirates now all focused on retreating, they were having a difficult time. While the pirates, including my own, began to retreat, I, on the other hand, was dashing towards Whitebeard. "Fucking bastard, what the hell do you think you''re doing!?" Yelled Diddy angrily as he violently attacked Whitebeard right after he had punched Akainu away. "Huh? Who the hell are you to question me, boy!?" Exclaimed Whitebeard in slight anger as he easily blocked Diddy''s bo-staff while glaring at him. "Tsk, I''m the one whose supposed to kill you!" Replied Diddy aggressivly as he landed on the ground while staring at Whitebeard, whose face only further contorted in anger. "A weak brat like you expects to kill me? Whitebeard!?" Questioned Whitebeard as he narrowed his eyes and glared at Diddy, unleashing his conqueror haki and targeting him. Using my own conquers haki, I attempted to fight back against his will, yet it was so powerful, that I struggled, never before had I faced against someones whose will was so mighty; though, even so, I refused to be bested by anyone. If I didn''t have the strongest will, then I could never achieve my desire to be the strongest, it''s as simple as that; though thankfully, this little contest only lasted for a few short moments. "Tch, I hate those eyes of yours; leave. I don''t have time to deal with a snot-nosed brat like yourself. If you hadn''t provided my children some help, I would''ve killed you." Remarked Whitebeard with a scoff as he ignored Diddy before glancing at the marines with a determined look. Seeing that look on Whitebeard''s face thoroughly pissed me off because I knew there was nothing I could do to stop him; he was going to die here, and I''d be forced to watch helplessly. "ARGHH!! FUCKING DAMMIT!!" Yelled Diddy furiously as he violently slammed Naga-sa onto the frozen ground, breaking a large chunk of the ice and causing even more to crack. Since I wasn''t going to get my desire to prey upon the strongest man, I did the next best thing I could think of. Approaching Whitebeard, I stabbed my bo-staff into the ground before resting my arm on his leg since that was all I could reach, though the instant I did so, his naginata suddenly appeared mere inches away from my neck. "I can''t kill you, and since you''re so determined to die, you better shine like a fucking supernova! I want to witness the strength that the strongest man in the world is." Stated Diddy sternly with a feral expression as he ignored the blade beside his neck while transferring his abundant, seemingly limitless life force into Whitebeard, who, like a sponge, readily absorbed it. As I transferred my vitality to him, I saw his pale expression slowly disappear while his whithering appearance took a complete turn; now his muscles were enlarging, and his skin no longer had any wrinkles to it; hell, I even saw a blonde hair emerge from underneath his bandana. However, by the time I had finished filling Whitebeard with my vitality, for the first time in a long time, I felt genuine exhaustion; I still had a lot of vitality remaining, but having done this while given my current state, it didn''t pair well together. "Heh, now then, Oldman, put that title to use." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious smirk while breathing unevenly as he gestured to the rapidly approaching Kizaru and Aokiji, causing Whitebeard to furrow his brows while clenching his fist, only to punch forward at the two Admirals. The difference in power was like night and day; with just one of his punches, he caused the two admirals to be forced dead in their tracks as their faces turned grim, followed by them coughing blood as Marineford violently shook like never before while all eyes were drawn towards Whitebeard at his display of incredible power. Chapter 256: Whitebeard Vs 3 Admirals I had to take a second to fully comprehend the power Whitebeard had just displayed; the level of strength he had just shown was something that I''d never witnessed before; neither Akainu nor even Sengoku had displayed this level of might. "Hehehe, this just makes me want to fight you even more." Muttered Diddy softly with a wild grin as he stared at a younger-looking Whitebeard with hungry eyes, only to suddenly drop to one knee. Clutching my heart while kneeling on the ice, I felt my consciousness turn hazy as I felt a sizeable chunk of my strength suddenly fade away, causing me to nearly faint. ''F-Fuck, transferring that much vitality to Whitebeard must''ve fucked with Freyja''s Lust Emperowement; tsk, to think she was providing so much help, annoying.'' Thought Diddy with an unsightly expression as he clutched Naga-sa, using it for support while slowly standing back up. I wasn''t the only one who seemed surprised by Whitebeard''s sudden increase in power; he, himself, seemed to be slightly taken aback as I saw him looking down at the hand he had just punched with. "This strength, this is the type of might I wielded back in my haydays." Said Whitebeard lightly, only for him to glance at Kizaru, Aokiji, and Sengoku with a grin. "You said you wanted to see what the strength of the strongest man is? Well then, you ignorant brat, let me show you." Added Whitebeard with a smirk as he completely ignored Diddy while walking forward, his every step causing the entire bay to tremble while the water in the distance aggressively shook. Watching Whitbeard make a move, I pushed off the ground, leaping into the air before landing on top of his ship, watching him slowly approach the two admirals and fleet admiral, who were all staring at him with grim expressions, causing me to grin as I felt my heart beat in excitement. One man''s presence alone was causing three of the five strongest beings on the Marines'' side to show grim expressions as they looked somewhat hesitant to confront him; this was the type of strength I wanted; this is what I strived for. I wanted my mere presence to instill fear within everyone in my vicinity, and thenˇ­ ''ˇ­Then, I''ll see what type of strength lies further beyond that.'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious yet eager expression as he intently eyed Whitbeards every move. After a few seconds, the three admirals lost their hesitance, yet instead of trying to confront him directly, Sengoku faced Whitebeard head-on while the two admirals went to chase after Luffy and Ace; although my condition was beyond terrible, that didn''t mean I was frighted of them, in fact, after seeing Whitebeard''s strength, it was the completely opposite. Clenching Naga-sa, I coated my body in haki and surged lightning through my nervous system as I speedily dashed through the sky using geppo and soru, intercepting both Kizaur and Aokiji before they could make it far. Flexing my non-damaged muscles, I did something I had failed at earlier and extended my haki onto my bo-staff, causing it to take on a blackish hue as I swung it at the two admirals, intending to stop them. However, even though I''ve made some good improvements on my haki thanks to all the powerful opponents I''ve been fighting throughout the last three hours, it wasn''t enough to close the gap between the admirals and me, especially since I''m far from my peak strength, and at this point, I was merely forcing my body to move. Aokiji caught my bo-staff and covered it in ice along with my arm while Kizaru pierced a beam of light right through my chest, near my heart, though I managed to move it at just the last second, further extending my life. With Aokiji''s ice permeating through my body, I couldn''t move my right arm without risking it breaking in multiple sections, and just when the two were about to pass right by me, a burst of conquerors haki erupted from Whitebeard. "Where do you think you two brats are going? No one is harming my children!" Declared Whitbeard sternly as he coated his naginata in armament and conquerors haki before leaping into the air and slashing downwards. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The two admirals attempted to stop Whitebeard by raising their hands and using haki along with their devil fruits ability, yet, to my surprise, Whitebeard''s attack cleaved right through their defense without too much trouble, though in the end, his attack ultimately missed as they were able to just barely dodge it in time, forcing them backward. Though what I was most shocked about wasn''t how powerful the attack was, it was the fact Whitebeard had infused his conquerors haki in that attack, which opened up a whole new path for me. ''Conquerors haki, so that''s how you can use it?'' Thought Diddy with a large grin as he stared at Whitebeard, who charged toward the three admirals like a ragging bull, preventing any of them from attacking his crew. Standing back onto my feet, I gazed onward as Whitebeard took on the three admirals by himself, all while still holding his ground; I mindlessly watched for multiple minutes, enjoying possibly the highest level of strength the world has to offer, only stopping when I spotted Akainu attacking the retreating Whitebeard''s crew along with the remaining marines. ''Tsk, what a fucking snake.'' Thought Diddy as he gave one last look at Whitebeard before clicking his tongue and kicking the ground, lunging towards Akainu, who was causing mass destruction and casualties by the second. Although I''m sure Whitebeard would love to help his crew, even with his current strength, he was having a hard time stalling those three, let alone trying to stop a fourth one; however, that was fine; I had a personal vendetta against Akainu. Once Aokiji''s ice had finally been melted away with my lightning, allowing me to freely move my arm around, I swiftly lunged at Akainu from behind and swung my haki-infused bo-staff at him from behind, yet he effortlessly blocked it by raising his hand. "Immmmm, baaaaaackkk." Said Diddy with a large, feral smile as he leaned forward while licking his fangs, only to suddenly leap backward when a magma bubble emerged from Akainu''s back, which erupted in a violent explosion. Landing on the ground behind, Akainu glanced at me with furious eyes, yet unfortunately for him, I was far from the only one fighting him as Marco, a man with two swords and the man who can transform into a diamond, attacked him simultaneously, yet he wasn''t an admiral for nothing as he managed to block and even repel their attacks before counter-attacking, while I used that chance to regroup with my own crew. "Heh, well, aren''t you guys having fun." Said Diddy with a smirk as he swung his bo-staff, knocking a marine out of the way as he approached his crewmates, who all gave him an exasperated look. "Tsk, aren''t you one to fucking talk Diddy? Fighting Whitebeard, fighting the admirals, attempting to fight the fleet admiral, yet somehow, you''re still alive; I''m both happy and pissed." Said Freyja with an irritated expression as she violently slashed her nails at an incoming enemy before glancing at Diddy, who merely chuckled in response before staring at her lips, causing her to scoff. "Don''t even bother; my lust empowerment has a downtime; it makes you stronger in exchange for turning your lust into strength, and if you have no lust, you get no strength." Added Freyja in a faint smirk as she looked at Diddy, who grunted in annoyance, finding joy in his misfortune. "Ugh, annoying, though that at least explains why it lasted for so long compared to last time; I had a lot of backed-up lust thanks to being imprisoned." Muttered Diddy with a nod as he eyed Freyja''s figure, yet he didn''t feel even the slightest bit of arousal. "Hoho, I know that feeling all too well, Captain; this old body of mine is like a cage to my more animalistic desires." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he launched invisible attacks at multiple enemies, causing them to all collapse without any sign of injury. "Hmph, that''s merely an excuse; you seemed pretty active during the beauty contest between Freyja and Hancock." Said Mael with a grunt as he slashed downwards with his golden axe, creating a large golden arc of plasma that burnt anyone who came into contact with it. "To be fair, Mael, Freyja, and Hancock are the two most beautiful women in the world; I feel like that''s a reasonable excuse." Remarked Scar lightly as he kicked his legs, creating strong blades of wind that sliced several marines in half before he contorted his body, dodging an attack from behind only to pierce the attacker''s skull with his finger. "Justifiable, in my opinion." Stated Grand loudly with a grin as he punched a marine with such force he flung into several more like a bowling ball, causing them all to collapse dead on the ground. "I''m a woman, and I agree; they had me thinking I liked women. Maybe I actually do?" Said Trenza with a nod as she used her pistol that caused corpses to drop on the floor with a bullet hole perfectly between their eyebrows, only to glance at Freyja before looking at Diddy and shaking her head. "Eh? What are you guys talking about? Freyja and Hancock? Can I get a picture?" Asked Janet curiously as she used her hands to take pictures, trapping several marines into a silent world forever, unaware of whether they would ever gain freedom. "Heh, I wish we had a picture." Muttered Scar lightly with a sad sigh, his words causing everyone, excluding Freyja, to silently nod in agreement. Chapter 257: Akainu Chases "Tsk, alright enough of that topic; you guys can lust after Freyja and Hancock once we''ve retreated from Marineford." Said Diddy lightly with a shake of his head as he swung his bo-staff, knocking away multiple marines while Freyja swooped in from behind, finishing the job with her deadly sharp nails. "Retreat? Has our crazy little Captain finally had enough fun?" Asked Freyja mockingly as she spoke to Diddy as if he were a baby, causing him to grunt in annoyance before ignoring her. "Hmph, of course not; I would love to continue fighting, except as you all can see, I''ve long since reached my limit; if I continue to try and fight, my body will literally start breaking apart. If it weren''t for Nimbus acting as my skeleton and muscles, I''d be lying on the ground, unable to move. Do you think fighting all those admirals and the strongest man alive didn''t come with consequences?" Remarked Diddy with a scoff as he folded his arms and eyed Freyja, only to suddenly lean back, dodging a marine before biting his arm off his body and then stabbing himself with it. "Besides, It''s not like I''m the only one who is long overdue for a rest; you guys sound fine, but you''re all running on fumes at this point." Added Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced between his crew, noticing their injured, weary, sluggish bodies, though the spirit in their eyes shone brightly. "Hoho, you saw right through us, and here I thought we almost managed to fool you." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he attacked an incoming marine, but with his current condition, he missed, allowing the enemy to get close. "Watch yourself, old man. If this is too much, you can always take a break." Said Mael with a faint smirk as he slashed down, cutting the rapidly approaching marine in half before glancing at Sebas, who nodded while chuckling. "Hoho, I appreciate your concern, Mael, but a little bit of exhaustion isn''t enough to stop old man; my body may be fragile, but my mind is fierce." Declared Sebas with a smile as he tapped his head while eying Mael, only for a thud to resound behind, prompting him to turn around and spot an unconscious marine. "Tsk, so it seems." Muttered Mael with a click of his tongue as he burned the marine to ashes before aggressively attacking the enemies, promptly Sebas to do the same. "Tch, Men." Muttered Freyja in slight annoyance as she glanced at Sebas and Mael before shaking her head, though funnily enough, she too became far more ferocious. Watching my three future commanders engaging in an invisible contest, I couldn''t help but chuckle in amusement before glancing at Scar as I nudged him with my bo-staff. "C''mon, what the hell are you doing? Are you going to let those three leave you like this?" Asked Diddy curiously with a feral expression as he eyed Scar, who glanced at Mael, Sebas, and Freyja. "No." Muttered Scar with a faint glint while shaking his head as he, too, fought more aggressively, causing corpses to hit the ground every few seconds. ''Heh, maybe I''ll have four future commanders.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he gazed between Scar, Mael, Sebas, and Freyja. Although I focused mainly on those four, my other three crewmembers weren''t a bunch of weaklings either, especially Grand; he was probably just as strong as Scar; the only difference was that Grand didn''t have the same spirit or will as Scar. Unlike Grand, Scar had a rather strong desire to protect his family; it was the whole reason why he even bothered to ask me to train him, all to protect those close to him, which was admirable and worthy of respect, especially since he''s never once slacked off on his training ever since then. ''Heh, when I had first met them, Grand would''ve easily beaten him, but now, he''s not only caught up to him, he might''ve even surpassed him. Talent and hard work are a deadly combination.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he fought against marines and watched Scar through his haki while slowly retreating. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Scar still had a long way to go before he could reach the level of Mael, Sebas, and Freyja, and I truly hoped with all of my heart he''d reach their level of strength in the future; however, while I imagined fighting against my four powerful commanders, Akainu suddenly erupted into a violent explosion that shook the surrounding area. Quickly shifting my focus to Akainu, I saw him throw massive blobs of magma into the air, causing me to frown as it began to rain drops of magma, causing both pirates and marines alike to scream in agony. Clicking my tongue, I clenched my fist before punching the air, using one of my seventy-two bian along with geppo, creating a wall of air that blocked the raining magma, while Sebas created an invisible shield above everyone except Mael, who was completely unbothered by the magma. Glancing at Marco and his two fellow crewmates, I noticed all three were significantly injured; even Marco was having a tough time healing from all the injuries, though it''s not like Akainu was unharmed; he was also injured, just not to the same degree as his three opponents. "Tch, you pirates are mere nuisances that deserve to be erased from this world; your foolish Captain will die protecting his stupid crew. A fitting end for a loser like himself." Stated Akainu with a scowl as he slowly approached the Whitebeard pirates while magma flowed from his body. "WHAT DID YOU SAY!?" Yelled Ace furiously as he suddenly stopped before turning around and eyeing Akainu, whose scowl only deepened. "I said you foolish pirates will die here along with your pathetic captain." Replied Akainu sternly as he eyed Ace, who gritted his teeth while staring at him furiously. "Take that back. DON''T YOU DARE CARE POPS PATHETIC!" Yelled Ace while he clenched his fist, causing wisps of flames to emit from his body as his arm was engulfed in orangish flames. Following Ace''s little outburst, he suddenly punched Akainu with a massive flaming fist while ignoring his crewmate''s warnings; Akainu attacked in the same exact way, and when their fists collided, to the surprise of many, Ace was forced back, but it wasn''t because was weaker, it was because he as burned. "Argh!" Stated Ace was in pain as he grabbed his fist, shocking everyone. "What happened!?" "Aceˇ­ Ace was burned!" "Fire Fist Ace was burned!?" Exclaimed several pirates as they voiced the thoughts of nearly everyone present. "Fool. I won''t be allowing you brothers to escape; as a matter of fact, I won''t be allowing any of you pirates to escape; you''ll all be dying here. Alongside that pathetic Whitebeard." Declared Akainu aggressively as he eyed the thousands of pirates while Ace tried attacking him again in a fit of rage, only for the outcome to be the same. ''Tch, is he stupid or what?'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Ace, who was rolling on the ground while holding his hand in pain. Seeing how apparent the fight between Ace and Akainu would be, I looked away and focused back on fighting my opponents, yet, not even ten seconds later, Luffy suddenly collapsed onto his knees after trying to pick something up, which Akainu took advantage of to quickly close the distance between the two of them while raising his magma fist into the air. "I''ll start with you, Son of Dragon." Stated Akainu coldly as he eyed Luffy, who only now noticed him. Seeing Akianu about to kill Luffy, I gnashed my teeth and quickly coated my body in haki and infused my nervous system with lightning as I dashed towards him as quickly as I could; yet, I was too slow to arrive in time, and just when Akainu was about to kill Luffy, his figure suddenly vanished and replacing it was a small piece of paper. While entirely confused at what the hell just happened, I didn''t have time to question it as Akainu attacked the spot where Luffy should''ve been, causing him to burn the paper, which caused him to suddenly reappear from thin air, yet a piece of paper once again replaced his figure. ''JANET!?'' Thought Diddy with widened eyes as he turned and looked at Janet, who looked directly in his direction. Realizing what was happening, I ignored Akainu and lunged toward the piece of paper, which was rather easy since Ace had taken his attention, allowing me to grab the paper out from the air before crumbling and throwing it to Jinbe, who I very much wanted to fight against sometime in the future. "RIP IT!" Yelled Diddy as he eyed Jinbe while throwing the picture to Jinbe, who did so with a confused expression, causing a highly exhausted Luffy to suddenly appear from thin air. With Luffy now decently far away from Akainu, I swiftly lunged toward the ground before raising Naga-sa, blocking one of his enlarged magma fists that was aimed at the two. However, I was in no position to face an admiral and was flung backward while rag-dolling across the frozen ground. ''Ugh, f-fuck, I-I''m really forcing myself here.'' Thought Diddy as he stared at the sky before slowly standing back, nearly falling in the process. "A-Alright, I think it''s about time for your appearance." Muttered Diddy while leaning on his bo-staff as he looked at the frozen ground before taking a deep breath. "PANDEMONIUM!!" Chapter 258: Threat Of Akainu! "PANDEMONIUM!!" Yelled Diddy with a roar, his voice echoing throughout the entire bay, causing Akainu to suddenly frown before narrowing his eyes towards the frozen ground. With my yell, I looked at Akainu with a grin, and although nothing immediately happened, given his expression, he must''ve seen what was going to happen in the future, and not even five seconds later, the bay started to shake as the ground was suddenly busted open from below as Pandemonium burst through the frozen bay with a mighty roar that caused the ground to tremble. Immediately after they finished roaring, Mony opened her mouth and blasted a highly pressured jet stream of water toward Akainu, who created a wall of magma to protect himself, leaving Pandy to spray his toxic venom onto the marines, covering them in a pungent greenish liquid, causing the cannon fodder to began dropping like flies. "Hehehe, c''mon create your fair share of chaos, Pandemonium!" Stated Diddy loudly with a grin as he glanced at Pandemonium, who suddenly switched their targets. With Pandy and Mony changing targets, she once again swallowed a massive amount of ocean water before blasting into the crowd, targeting the ones Pandy didn''t manage to poison, killing hundreds while Pandy, instead of directly attacking Akainu, sprayed his poison in a circle surrounding him; his venom quickly melting right through the ice and nearly plunging Akainu into the ocean, which would''ve deprived him of most of his strength. However, he definitely foresaw such a thing with his haki and leaped out of the way before Pandy''s plan could come to fruition. "Oi, is that a fucking sea king?" "What the hell? I didn''t know we had a freaking sea king on our side!" "Pops should''ve called them in earlier if that''s the case." "No, they''re not on our side; the one who called them in was Chaos Kong." Said the numerous Whitebeard pirates as they watched Pandemonium create a massacre on the Marine''s side. Pandemonium was causing such carnage that some giants tried to stop them by holding down Mony''s fins, but they greatly underestimated their strength. Pandemonium rarely gets to fight, but that doesn''t mean I allowed them to ever slack off in their pursuit of strength. One of the rules to be a Frenzy pirate is to constantly improve their strength; if one stays stagnant for too long, I''ll teach them a hard lesson, and if that''s not enough, well, they''ll have a meeting with Lady Death. As the giants tried to stop Mondy, she promptly raised her four fins, lifting the giants, who were like babies compared to her, into the air before slapping them into the water, while Pandy swooped in and bite each one of the giants, injecting them with his toxic venom, causing their veins to quickly take on a sickly green color that was visible even beneath their skin. However, those were the lucky ones as Pandy began eating one of the unlucky giants, swallowing them whole after unhinging his jaw, and although they attempted to fight back, once they were in the middle section of his body, he slowly began squeezing his muscles, constricting the giant within his stomach until several faint crunches were heard, as Pandy''s stomach collapsed onto the giant. "ROAAARRR HISSSSS!!" Yelled Pandemonium ferociously, their display of might striking fear in the remaining pirates, only for two massive magma fists to hit the two of them, flinging them into the distance. ''Tch, well, it was fun while it lasted.'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he glanced at the injured Pandemonium, who were slowly regaining their bearing before eyeing the furious Akainu. "CHAOS KONG!" Said Akainu through gritted teeth as he eyed Diddy wrathfully, seemingly ignoring the retreating Luffy and Ace. "Hehe, Pandemonium retreat for now." Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he glanced at Pandemonium, who reluctantly nodded, only for their massive figure to slowly submerge back into the ocean. As much as I would''ve loved for Pandemonium to cause more chaos, they couldn''t get too injured, not when every other one of my crewmates was in rough shape, including me. We needed to have at least one of us in good condition; otherwise, we could throw away our idea of escaping this place. However, they had bought all of us valuable time and allowed us to gain distance between Akainu; especially Luffy, though still, with no one able to keep him occupied, he''d quickly catch back up. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ''Tsk, I can use my Sulong transformation one more time, but I''ll probably pass out once I return to normal.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he continued retreating along with his fellow crewmates while glancing at the rapidly approaching Akainu. Unfortunately, Whitebeard was still keeping those three admirals occupied, so I couldn''t bank my hopes on him suddenly stopping Akainu; Marco and his two fellow pirates were still significantly injured, so they wouldn''t be providing much help in this regard either. "Well, this is fucking terrible. Sebas, have any ideas?" Asked Diddy with an unsightly expression as he kicked a marine away while glancing at Sebas, who was clearing a path of retreat for everyone. "Survive. That is all I can suggest." Replied Sebas with a deep frown as he glanced at Diddy before looking at Akainu, who was quickly closing the distance. "Hmph, as if I''m not already trying to do that. Freyja, can you seduce him or what?" Said Diddy with a scoff as he ignored Sebas, who chuckled before looking at Freyja. "You think I didn''t try to do that during our first encounter? He nearly melted my fucking throat because of that. However, I can stall him." Remarked Freyja in irritation as she eyed Diddy in annoyance, only to grab a marine by the neck before tossing him into the distance. With Freyja''s words, she didn''t say anything and suddenly flapped her wings, lunging into the sky as she finally stopped suppressing her overflowing charm, causing it to spill forth like a tsunami; both pirates and marines came to a halt with only the strong being unaffected. "~Can you big, strong men do me a little favor?~" Asked Freyja softly with a faint, seductive, and charming smile as she leaned forward while subtly squishing her large breasts together, causing them to nearly spill forth. "Y-YES!" "ANYTHING FOR YOU, MY QUEEN!" "I SHALL CARRY OUT YOUR ORDERS WITH ALL OF MY HEART!" Yelled thousands of charmed men as they stared up at Freyja''s angelic figure with a cloudly look and a fanatical expression. "~Well, I don''t want anyone to get hurt, but that scary man keeps bothering me, and I-I''m scared he''ll do something bad. Could you all please help me stop him?~" Stated Freyja lightly with a lovely smile as she pointed at Akainu while her voice turned fearful, causing the thousands of men to be filled with fury as they stared at him with eyes full of bloodthirst. "WHAT!?" "WHO FUCKING DARES TO HARM OUR QUEEN!?" I''LL RIP OUT HIS GUTS AND EAT THEM!" "I''M GOING TO TORTURE HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS MISERABLE LIFE!" Declared the thousands of bewitched men as they glared at Akainu before charging towards him. Looking at the small army lunge towards Akainu, thanks to Freyja''s bewitching charms of a Succubus, they all began furiously attacking him, and because of how long the war has been going on, only the strongest remained, so they were actually able to harm him, causing me to smirk. "So, how did I do, Captain?" Asked Freyja with a faint smirk as she landed beside Diddy while winking at him, yet before he could respond, she suddenly winced. "Hmph, well, I don''t know about Captain. But I would give you a high rating, though only if the target wasn''t Akainu." Said Mael lightly as he glanced at Freyja before looking at Akainu, who was attacking his own soldiers, seemingly uncaring for their bewitched state. "Tsk, well, I only said I could stall him, not stop him." Remarked Freyja with a click of her tongue as she dodged an attack from behind, only for a bo-staff to slam against her attacker. "Whatever, it''s better than nothing; we''re almost out of the bay anyways." Said Diddy with a grunt as he glanced at Akainu, who was staring daggers at him, causing him to click his tongue before looking at the edge of the bay. Although we were close to escaping, Akainu would catch up with us before then, and if that happened, we would practically be sitting ducks for him to kill us. ''Alright, let''s try this next then.'' Mused Diddy as he tossed his bo-staff to Scar, who caught it and began using it to defeat his enemies. Clenching my fist, I stomped my foot onto the ground and used the secret technique, the rokushiki technique, while combining it with fishman karate after coating my arm in haki; though my target wasn''t Akainu, slamming my fist into the frozen ground, I caused rubble to resound out as massive cracks immediately formed throughout the entire frozen bay. Removing my fist from the imprint, I lightly flicked the ice, which served as the catalyst in causing the frozen bay to start falling apart as the ice fell into the water, starting from where I initially punched before continuing outwards. However, I wasn''t finished, as I knew that wouldn''t be enough to stop Akainu, so I leaped into the water and used fishman karate once more to grab it as I twirled it around before throwing it towards him while infusing my lightning with it. ''C''mon, slow down, you magma bastard!'' Thought Diddy with narrowed eyes as he stared at Akainu through the electrified water. Chapter 259: Frenzy Attack Vs Great Eruption While staring at Akainu through the electrified water I had thrown at him, I saw him raise his arm, engulfing it in a thick layer of magma as he prepared to punch right through it, yet right before he could, out of nowhere, the already cold temperature began to rapidly drop even more as out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a woman of blue skin with a muscular physique and two whitish horns growing out of her skull, pointing towards the sky. I was confused about her sudden appearance since she had appeared from seemingly nowhere, and seeing how there wasn''t one wound on her body, she clearly hadn''t been participating in the war; it was like she had just arrived. However, what is even more confusing is the frost constantly emitting from her body as she runs atop the water, which instantly freezes the moment she touches the water, giving her a platform to run across. ''No, she''s not touching the water; it''s freezing right before she touched it.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he eyed the rapidly approaching woman. Once the woman neared me, she leaped overhead and placed her hand right above the electrified water I had thrown at Akainu, who was in the midst of punching it; however, before he finished doing so, a torrent of frost emitted from the woman''s hand as she froze the water, which caused Akainu''s hand to be momentarily stuck, though it wouldn''t last for long with how quickly he was melting the ice. Watching the woman land on the water right beside me, we gave each other a look, only for her to suddenly grab my shoulder and dash toward my crewmates while Akainu was getting stalled by the frozen electrified water and the hundreds of marines Freyja had turned into her slaves. Grabbing the woman''s hand, I twisted her arm and kicked the air as I landed on her shoulders. "Who the fuck are you, and why do you smell familiar?" Asked Diddy solemnly as he aggressively bared his fangs at the woman while threatening to break her arm, which she seemed entirely unconcerned about. "E-Eggˇ­ Pandemoniumˇ­ Birthˇ­ Help, Captain." Replied the woman with difficulty as she continued running towards the Frenzy pirates while Diddy furrowed his brows. "What the hell are you talking about?" Muttered Diddy with a slightly confused expression as he looked at the woman, though before he could further question her, an explosion erupted from behind, grabbing his attention. Dealing with this random woman later, I turned and looked at Akainu, who had broken through the ice wall and was heading right for us, causing me to frown as I glanced at the woman I was standing on before looking at the water she was running atop. "You can do that again, right?" Asked Diddy as he released the woman''s arm and hopped off her back before submerging himself in the water. I didn''t get a response; instead, the frost emitting off her body simply became denser, causing me to smirk as I started chucking large waves into the sky, while the woman would freeze each one, turning it into a wall of ice that separated us from Akainu; however, whether this was slowing him down or not was up for debate. ''Tsk, c''mon, leave us the fuck alone! I''m too injured to fight you!'' Thought Diddy with an annoyed expression as he eyed Akainu through the several walls of Ice he kept crashing through with ease. Glancing at the Whitebeard pirates, I noticed they were beginning to escape out to sea with an unconscious Luffy being helped into what looked to be a submarine by a dude with a long sword. ''He''s familiar.'' Mused Diddy as he stared at Trafalgar, who happened to glance at him, causing their eyes to cross paths, only for him to feel a slight chill run down his spine. Akainu was too tunneled vision on me to even notice Luffy, Ace, and the Whitebeard pirates were escaping, causing me to click my tongue as I leaped out of the water after throwing an extra large wave, which the woman froze before I grabbed her by the waist and lunged towards my crew. "Eh, Diddy, who the hell is she?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she looked at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders before suddenly tossing the woman far out into the sea. "Don''t know, but we''ve got bigger fucking problems. PANDEMONIUM!" Stated Diddy as he glanced at Freyja before pointing towards the rapidly charging Akainu, causing everyone''s faces to turn grim. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "I-I''m probably going to die, aren''t I?" Asked Trenza as she glanced at Akainu while gulping in fear, only for Janet to suddenly appear in front of her. "Not with me here!" Declared Janet with a smile as she attempted to take a picture of Akainu, but nothing happened, causing her expression to stiffen. "W-We''re going to die." Muttered Janet with an ugly expression, only for her and Trenza to be tossed far out into the sea. After a few seconds, Pandemonium appeared from underneath the water, right where the woman I had thrown earlier landed, followed by Janet and Trenza, while Sebas took Grand with him. "We won''t be able to escape with Akainu chasing us like this." Said Mael as he glanced at Diddy before looking at Akainu while he flew towards Pandemonium. "Heh, I know, so that''s why we''ll attack him." Said Diddy with a smirk as he kicked the air, grabbing Naga-sa out of Scar''s hands before landing on the top of Pandy''s head. With my words, Freyja, Scar, Sebas, Mael, and the woman from before landed beside me as we all looked at Akainu, who had leaped off the molten ground and headed right for us, causing me to grin as I infused Nimbus into Naga-sa, causing me to nearly collapse, but I managed to stand firm barely. "C''mon, guys, I know you''re exhausted, but we''ve got at least one last attack in us." Said Diddy with a feral grin as the lightning surrounding Naga-sa violently surged while occasionally branching off into the ocean. "Ugh, fuck me." Muttered Freyja in exhaustion as she began taking deep breaths, exhaling inky black flames while squinting at Akainu. "More like fuck us." Said Mael with a frown as he tightly clenched his golden axe while his figure grew to roughly twice his original size, transforming into a being of pure plasma. "Hoho, you''re quite right about that." Muttered Sebas with a chuckle as he narrowed his eyes before raising his hands, causing several marine battleships to be lifted into the air, only for them to be slowly broken down into small debris. "Haa, I''m tired." Said Scar as he eyed Akainu while bringing his leg upward, which began vibrating at a high frequency. "Fuckˇ­ Us?" Muttered the woman as she tilted her head while clasping her hands together, condensing an enormous amount of frost into a single point. "Great Eruption!" Stated Akainu as he created a massive magma fist before striking down at the Frenzy pirates. Looking at Akainu''s giant fist of magma, I chuckled while tapping Pandy''s head, causing Mony to blast a highly pressurized jet stream of water at the incoming fist, yet her attack did next to nothing other than create a dense layer of fog, which obstructed our view, though it was impossible for Akaniu''s attack to be hidden by some mist. After Mony, the first to attack was the woman as she created a small gap in between her hands, allowing the frost which has been building up to be powerfully shot out her hands before hitting Akainu''s fist; following her, Scar attacked next, and to my surprise, he combined geppo, soru, and rankyaku, launching a powerful blade of vibrating wind that slammed against Akainu''s fist. After that, Sebas controlled the circulating debris overhead to slam into the magma fist, creating what looked like a river of debris, while Mael powerfully slashed down with his plasma-coated golden axe, launching a massive arc of scalding hot plasma that burned the very magma itself. Freyja then finally exhaled the breath she''d been building up, releasing a mighty roar of inky black flames towards the approaching fist while I pushed through my pain-filled body and raised Naga-sa into the air before enlarging it and slamming it into Akainu''s fist. "Eternalˇ­Frost!" "Chainsaw Trete!" "Axe Of The Divine Plasma!" "Constellation Magnum Galore!" "Amaterasu''s Judgment!" "Beastly Incursion!" Yelled the woman, Scar, Mael, Sebas, Freyja, and Diddy, respectively, as they all attacked Akainu''s encroaching magma fist, momentarily bringing it to a halt. With the combined might of us six, we managed to just barely bring Akainu''s fist to a halt, yet it was only for a short period as he pushed through our attacks with even more strength, causing me to grit my teeth as my fur once again took on a silverish sheen while my eyes released a bloody red light. Having transformed into my Sulong form for the last time, I infused even more lightning into Naga-sa, which was strengthened so much it nearly drowned out Akainu''s fist while I pushed against the attack, using every ounce of my strength I could physically muster with my broken body. However, even with my added strength, I was only able to delay the inevitable, and when I felt Akainu began to push back despite having transformed, I knew there was nothing left we could do; we had used all of our strongest attacks, and we were all far too injured and exhausted to do anything else. Yet, right when I prepared to brace for the incoming punch, Marco suddenly came from nowhere and slammed into the side of Akainu''s fist, pushing it to the side. Seeing that, I tilted Naga-sa and caused his fist to divert into the water away from us. "Now we''re even." Said Marco with a frown as he eyed Diddy while flapping his wings, flying back towards the retreating moby dick. Chuckling, I let gravity take hold of me as I slammed onto Mony''s shell while she began to submerge into the ocean with Pandy coiling his body around us, protecting our fortress from the ocean. However, right before we fully submerged ourselves, I gave Akainu a faint smirk, causing him to furiously attack once more, though as I tilted my head to the right, I spotted another ship sailing right for Marineford instead of away from it. The jolly roger was that of a skull with two swords, though the skull had two reddish lines going through its left eye, causing me to tilt my head. ''Huh, I''ve seen the flag before.'' Mused Diddy with a curious look, though before he could question anything, he returned to his normal form, causing him to faint. Chapter 260: Paramount War After our final clash with Akainu, the Frenzy and Whitebeard pirates eventually managed to escape from Marineford, and thanks to Pandemonium, we weren''t pursued; after all, good luck finding a submarine to do so, let alone one that''s fast and agile enough. As for the forty or so allies of the Whitebeard pirates, roughly only half managed to escape, but that is merely counting their ship, not how many people were actually on the ship, though the same could be said for the Whitebeard pirates. They had a total of six ships at Marineford, but only two had managed to leave, which just goes to show how many casualties the Whitebeard pirates sustained. It''s estimated that on the Pirate''s side, roughly forty-thousand pirates had been killed, while the Marines had captured another five thousand, and if we go by how many men the Marines had, the pirates lost nearly half of their forces to the Marines, yet in the grand scheme of things, it was a massive win in the eyes of pirates worldwide. One pirate crew managed to go toe-to-toe with the Marines, and although they would''ve lost if it were a battle to the death, their goal was merely to save Ace, and they managed to do just that; this was a pathetic display for the marines, and it''s even worse since apparently the entire war was being broadcasted across pretty much the whole world, so who knows how many tens of millions of people had watched the Paramount War? However, what was truly the nail in the coffin, just before Whitebeard died, he spoke about the One Piece, which caused a worldwide frenzy, and coupled with the Whitebeard pirates succeeding in their objective at the Marine''s Homebase, it ushered in what was called the Great Pirate Age. It was known as the Second Great Pirate Age, as Gol D. Roger, the First Pirate King, ushered in the first Great Pirate Age, and what Whitebeard did was add fuel to the burning fire, though it wasn''t a little bit of fuel but barrels of gasoline. Surprisingly, regarding Whitebeard''s death, he didn''t die to the Marines; no, he was killed by his former crewmate, Marshal D. Teach, also known as Blackbeard, and his crew, though not before slashing his chest, leaving him with a nasty diagonal scar across his body. However, Blackbeard did something thought impossible; after killing Whitebeard, he did something to his corpse and somehow gained his devil fruit powers, which now means Blackbeard has two devil fruit abilities, something that was believed to be impossible. It honestly kind of annoyed me that Blackbeard got to kill him and not me, but it was fine; I''d kill him in the future, seeing as he managed to escape from Marineford. "THE ONE PIECEˇ­ IS REAL!!" Yelled Whitebeard loudly, his voice echoing through the desolate plaza while Akainu, Sengoku, Kizaru, Aokiji, Blackbeard, and his crew all gazed upon him. ___ ___ Reaching forward, I turned off the transponder snail, causing the image of Whitebeard to vanish while the snail essentially went to sleep, prompting me to lean back in my seat and gaze at the ceiling. "Tsk, I should''ve been there." Muttered Diddy softly in annoyance, his words causing Freyja, who was sitting beside him, to roll her eyes. "Hmph, well, you could''ve always stayed; you would''ve just been one of the many corpses strewn about on the ground." Said Freyja with a scoff as she turned and eyed Diddy, who grunted while ignoring her. "Hoho, you saw how powerful Whitebeard and the Admirals were, Captain; you wouldn''t have even been able to get close." Remarked Sebas lightly as he read the newspaper while glancing at Diddy, who scoffed before suddenly grinning. "Look at what you did, Father; you got him thinking about something crazy." Said Scar lightly as he sharpened his dagger while glancing between Diddy and Sebas, who promptly chuckled with a nod. "Hmph, as if Sebas caused anything; Captain is almost always thinking about something crazy." Stated Mael deeply as he opened one eye and glanced at the four before folding his arms, only for frost to suddenly emit from his left. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Captain is very crazy, though I like it." Said the woman lightly with a faint smirk as she glanced at Mael, who merely grunted in annoyance. "No offense, Chala, but I feel like you''re undermining how crazy Captain could be; you''ve only been alive for like a few days. I think you should spend more time with Captain before saying things like that." Said Trenza as she raised her head and glanced at Chala, who shook her head before tapping her skull. "I-I can remember a little from before I fell into a coma; I could also hear you guys when I was still inside of my egg." Replied Chala lightly as she eyed Trenza, who raised an eyebrow before nodding, only for Grand''s loud voice to echo. "Hahaha, well, that''s not good for you, Trenza; after all, she must''ve heard you when you killed her father." Stated Grand with boisterous laughter, his words causing Trenza to freeze as she nervously glanced at Chala before furiously eyeing him. "Grand. Shut. Up." Said Trenza through gritted teeth as she pointed her pistol at Grand, threatening to shoot him with rubber bullets, though he merely laughed. "It''s fine; I couldn''t care less about my father. He essentially created me by combining different beasts with my body, and because of that, I strongly believe in the law of the jungle. He was weak, so it was only natural for him to be killed by someone stronger." Remarked Chala lightly as she gently shook her head and glanced down at her toned body before rubbing her white horns. "So then, you only like Captain because he''s the strongest?" Asked Janet with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Chala, who tilted her head before nodding while looking at Diddy. "Heh, I quite like her. Chala, make sure to get strong so I can replace you with Freyja as the Vice-captain." Added Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Chala, who nodded with her own feral smile while shifting her gaze to Freyja. "Speaking of you, Chala, why the hell are you not wearing any clothes? I thought I was the Frenzy Pirates nudist." Asked Freyja curiously as she eyed Chala, glancing at her moderate-sized breasts, toned torso, six-pack, faintly defined leg muscles, and butt. "Because beasts don''t wear clothes." Replied Chala, her words causing Freyja to open her mouth before she nodded and sighed. "Haa, I can''t argue against that logic; then I might as well as get naked too." Muttered Freyja lightly as she stood up and removed her clothes in one swift motion, causing her voluptuous breasts and thick butt to spill forth, causing everyone except Diddy and Chala to take a few glances. "Tsk, stop staring; you guys have seen it several times already." Said Diddy as he glanced at Sebas, Scar, Grand, Mael, Janet, and Trenza. "B-But, she''s the most beautiful woman in the world, Captain." Said Trenza lightly with a deep blush as she looked at Diddy before gesturing to Freyja, who smirked while sitting, causing her jiggling breasts to hypnotize Grand and Scar. "Hehe, don''t hate the player, Diddy; hate the game; not everyone can be as beautiful as me." Said Freyja with a smirk as she leaned closer to Diddy and whispered into his ear, causing him to grunt in annoyance. "Tsk, don''t use one of my fucking quotes against me; besides, if it weren''t because I fed you the devil fruit, you would''ve stayed as an average-looking milf for the rest of your life." Remarked Diddy with a click of his tongue as he gave Freyja a side glance, though she simply smirked. "Oh please, if that''s the case, why don''t you just show everyone what I used to look like? Go ahead; I urge you to do so. Oh, wait, you don''t have a picture of me from back then, never mind then." Stated Freyja with a wicked smirk as she puffed out her already voluptuous chest, causing several audible gulps to sound out. "Hoho, I''ve just finished Freyja. I''ve shown everyone what you used to look like, and I must say, Captain was correct; you were quite average-looking." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he fixed his tie and glanced at Freyja, whose expression stiffened. "Hmph, you''re being generous, Sebas, she''s ugly, I wouldn''t even rape her." Declared Mael, with a disgusted expression, his words causing Freyja to scoff as she folded her arms. "Hmph, I can tell you''re lying; I''m not a one-trick pony; I''ve got more than one haki." Remarked Freyja as she eyed Mael, who clicked his tongue before closing his eyes, causing her to smirk. "Eh, well, I-I''m not lying, but you''re not exactly attractive, Freyja." Said Scar with a wry expression, causing Freyja to pout as she looked at him. "Heh, good job learning observation haki, Freyja. It seems my vice-captain isn''t as slow as I thought." Said Diddy with a feral smirk, his words causing Freyja to stab him with her elongated nails, yet he simply coated his neck in haki. "You''re haki isn''t strong enough." Added Diddy with an unconcerned smile as he eyed Freyja, who was trying to stab him with her black fingers, which had been coated in haki, yet she wasn''t able to penetrate his neck. "Tsk, fucker." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as she retracted her nails and folded her arms. "Now then, Sebas, Mael, you two had better made some fucking improvements in regards to haki; I can''t have my second and third mate falling so far behind." Declared Diddy as his neck returned to normal while he eyed Mael and Sebas. Chapter 261: Amazon Lily "Hoho, you needn''t worry about me, Captain; I''ve been using these past few days to refine my control over observation haki. I dare not call myself proficient in using it as of yet, but I''m making steady strides." Stated Sebas with a soft chuckle as he spread his haki, enveloping nearly all of Pandemonium, causing Diddy to grin while shifting his focus to Mael. "C''mon, Mael, you better have something to show for it; otherwise, you''ll become the weakest one here; hell, I may even have Chala or Scar replace you. I can''t have one of my top commanders to be weak." Remarked Diddy with a feral expression as he glanced at Mael while Chala ferociously glared at him with her verticle-slit eyes, causing him to scoff. "Hmph, don''t undermine my strength, Captain; I take my training just as seriously as either Sebas or Freyja." Said Mael with a frown as he outstretched his arm, coating it in haki, causing Diddy to smirk while Freyja raised her eyebrow. "Ho, not bad, but you''ve still got a long way to go, little boy; at this rate, you''ll never take the Vice-captain spot from me." Commented Freyja with a faint smirk as she held her chin while glancing at Mael, who angrily clenched his haki-clad fist. "We can always test it out, Freyja." Said Mael threateningly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, who softly chuckled in amusement. "Hehehe, what an amusing boy to think that; we''ve got a clown and a talking monkey; the Frenzy Pirates is quite the freak show." Remarked Freyja lightly with a raised eyebrow as she covered her mouth, further angering Mael. "Hoho, you''re sure right about that, Freyja; there isn''t much freakier than bestiality." Stated Sebas softly with a chuckle, his words causing Freyja''s expression to crumble instantly as she glared at him. "Utter another word, Sebas, and I''ll destroy that pathetic mind of yous!" Declared Freyja furiously as she glared at Sebas, who simply chuckled while a glint flashed through his eyes. "Hoho, please, by all means, you''re welcome to try, Freyja." Said Sebas with a faint expression while fearlessly staring at Freyja. Watching as Mael, Freyja, and Sebas dangerously eyed each other, I couldn''t help but chuckle. I was even eager to see them fight; even though I had a rough estimate, I was curious to see how Sebas and Mael stacked up to Freyja. "Hehe, come on, fight! Even if you and Mael won''t defeat Freyja, I still want to see it!" Stated Diddy with a wicked grin as he glanced at the three while masterfully instigating, yet unfortunately, it wasn''t meant to be. Just when it looked like the three were about to erupt into an all-out brawl, Pandy suddenly hissed, grabbing all of our attention as we all looked at Trenza, who helped translate. "Haa, Pandy said they see the Island." Said Trenza with a faint sight as she glanced at everyone, causing Diddy to grin while Chala copied him. "Tch, well, aren''t you two lucky?" Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as she folded her arms while eyeing Sebas and Mael, who both sported equally annoyed expressions. "Only time will tell." "Hmph, stupid cum bucket." Said Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they stood up while eyeing Freyja, who faintly smirked before ignoring them. Exiting the lounge area, I leaped up to the top of our fortress and raised my hand, summoning Naga-sa while Nimbus withdrew itself from my bo-staff and floated right beside me as I stared at the island in the distance. "Heh, you''ve also been making some decent improvements, Pandemonium; we haven''t had too much trouble while in the Calm Belt thanks to you." Stated Diddy with a faint smirk while squatting, letting Naga-sa rest against his shoulder while he glanced at Pandemonium. "Roar!" "Hiss!" Said Mony and Pandy, respectively, with enthusiastic expressions, relishing Diddy''s praise. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Hehe, just don''t get conceited; otherwise, I''ll make turtle soup out of you." Remarked Diddy with a feral smile, his words causing Pandemonium''s expression to stiffen as they rapidly nodded. Chuckling, I glanced to my side, eyeing my crewmembers who had finally arrived on the roof of our fortress. "So, where are we even going, Captain? You refused to tell us earlier; what about now?" Asked Scar curiously as he glanced at the island in the distance before looking at Diddy, who smirked while gesturing to Freyja. "What? Don''t look at me; I don''t know why the hell he''s pointing at me. I don''t know where the hell we''re going; I''m just as confused as you guys." Said Freyja with a confused expression as she tilted her head before looking at everyone else, who all gave her a skeptical look. "Hehe, you don''t know it, but your best friend lives here." Remarked Diddy with a smirk, his words confusing her further as she gave him a weird look. "Best friend? You killed all of my friends back in Karate Island, you fucking psycho; who could it-" Asked Freyja in pure confusion as she gazed at Diddy in annoyance, only for her eyes to widen while her expression turned grim. "Um, is everything okay, Freyja? Actually, never mind, keep that face." Asked Janet with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Freyja, only to shake her head while taking several pictures of her. "Hancock." Muttered Freyja with an irritated look as she intensely glared at the distant island, causing Diddy to nod while laughing. "Bingo! Marineford was pretty close to Amazon Lily, and since we already knew how to get there, I figured, why not raid one final island in Paradise before heading over to the New World?" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed his crewmembers before shifting his focus back to the nearing Amazon Lily. "You want to raid Amazon Lily? Home to the Pirate Empress, Warlord of the Sea?" Asked Trenza lightly as she eyed Diddy, who nodded without even looking at her, causing her to sigh while reloading Sunaipu. "Well, at least it''s something somewhat normal this time." Muttered Trenza calmly with a nod while Janet and Chala smiled. "Hehe, my first raid as an official Frenzy Pirate. I''ll take a whole bunch of pictures!" "I''ll kill everyone." Said Janet and Chala, respectively, as they smiled, and surprisingly, they were both excited, though for obviously different reasons. "Hahaha! Raid!" "Haa, none of us except Captain and Freyja are fully healed, but whatever, I suppose." Remarked Grand and Scar, respectively, as they gazed at Amazon Lily. "Hoho, well, Ms Hancock is about to be in for one rude awakening." "Hmph, this is going to be boring; only Hancock is strong." Stated Sebas and Mael, respectively, as the latter folded his arms in annoyance while the former placed his hands behind his back. Because of Pandemonium, it didn''t take long to get close to Amazon Lily, and when we did, I leaped off the top of the fortress with Trenza on my back and landed on the outskirts of the island while the remaining of my crew followed shortly after me. However, to my surprise, I smelled a few familiar scents and a few new ones. ''Eh? Luffy, Ace, and Jinbe? What are they doing on Amazon Lily? I thought only women were allowed to set foot on here?'' Mused Diddy with a slightly confused expression as he glanced deep into the island, only for his fur to suddenly stand on end while he took on a ferocious expression. "Hehe, someone powerful is here; I can smell him." Stated Diddy with a grin, and without any warning, he dashed deep into the forest, following the scent. "Ugh, I''m not even fucking surprised; whatever, this scent belongs to that man, so he''s fucked." Said Freyja in slight annoyance as she eyed the path Diddy ran down, only to rub her head in frustration. Dashing through the forest while practically bulldozing through several trees, I happened to come across a few groups of women who seemed to be hunting, yet I paid them no head; they were weak, and I already had my sights on a massive prey that left me watering at the mouth. Exiting the forest, I suddenly emerged within a clearing and spotted several people, but the one I paid the most attention to was an old man with silver hair, glasses, and a grey cloak. Chuckling in joy, I tightly clenched Naga-sa while coating it in lightning as I kicked the air above me, spinning to build momentum before violently slamming my bo-staff towards him. "Heh, your Vice-captain was correct about you; you would end up trying to fight me." Said Rayleigh softly as he glanced at Diddy before raising his hand, stopping Naga-sa with seemingly minimal effort before it could even touch him. "Hehe, Freyja met you, and she didn''t tell me!? Hehe, seems like I need to re-educate her!" Stated Diddy with a ferocious grin as he pushed hard against Rayleigh, yet, even when using all of his might, he couldn''t budge him. "Why don''t you just calm down? I''m an old man; my fighting days are long in my past." Remarked Rayleigh lightly with a raised eyebrow as he pushed Diddy backward, causing him to land on the ground in front of him. ''Hehe, even after having grown much stronger from the war, there are still so many people so much stronger than meˇ­'' Thought Diddy as he eyed Rayleigh, who was calmly sitting down. "ˇ­Hehehe, wonderful!" Stated Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he licked his fangs with a feral expression. Chapter 262: Freyja The Illusionist Snapping my eyes open, I swiftly leaped onto my two feet while summoning Naga-sa out of Scar''s hands as I observed my surroundings, which seemed to be the exact same as what I remember. ''What the hell? Wasn''t I just fighting against that old dude with the cloak?'' Thought Diddy with a confused expression as he narrowed his eyes at Raleigh, who was calmly drinking while talking to Freyja. "Ah, look who decided to finally wake up. I would''ve preferred it if you had stayed unconscious for a little bit longer, but I suppose ten minutes is better than nothing." Remarked Freyja lightly as she held Raleigh''s arm in between her voluptuous breasts while leaning deeply into his embrace. Ignoring Freyja''s smart-ass remark, I furrowed my brows as I finally started to remember what happened to me and why I was lying unconscious on the ground. ''So, I found that man, I fought him, then he suddenly appeared beside me and punched me in the head after I refused to calm down; next thing I remember is waking up and seeing Freyja.'' Mused Diddy with a deep frown as he rubbed his head in pain while glancing at Freyja and Rayleigh, only to grunt in annoyance. "Tsk, that wasn''t fun; you''re not supposed to knock me out that quickly. What''s the point of fighting then?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he stabbed Naga-sa into the ground while eyeing Rayleigh, who kept trying to remove himself from Freyja, though he stopped himself every time he glanced at her two large breasts. "Well, if you had been paying attention, I had said I didn''t want to fight. I''m old and would like to spend the rest of my retirement with my wife back in Sabaody." Replied Rayleigh calmly as he looked at Diddy while emphasizing the word wife, hoping a certain someone would catch his hint. "Shh, your wife''s in Sabaody, not here; no one will know Rayleigh, just our little secret." Said Freyja seductively, whispering into Rayleigh''s ear as she squished her breasts against his body while gently grasping his crotch, causing him to gulp. Grumbling under my breath, I intently eyed Rayleigh, considering whether it was worth it to attack him again, yet if he just decided to defeat me with one attack, there wasn''t much point as it wouldn''t be fun. ''Tsk, unfortunate, but whatever, I had initially come here to raid Amazon Lily anyways.'' Mused Diddy with an annoyed expression as he eyed Rayleigh before shaking his head and sighing. Glancing to my right, I spotted the rest of my crew members interacting with the other people whom I had previously ignored to fight Rayleigh. Jinbe, Grand, and Mael were talking amongst themselves about things regarding slaves, world government, and the Sun pirates, which didn''t really interest me; Trenza, Janet, and Chala were talking with Ace and Luffy, with the former mainly talking about his life on the Whitebeard pirates, which also didn''t really interest me. Scar and Sebas were talking with the man called Trafalgar, and when I glanced his way, he also happened to look at me, causing our eyes to cross as I bared my fangs while his body tensed. Grinning, I used soru to swiftly move beside him as I grabbed his shoulder, though he had impressive reflexes since the instant I did so, he swatted my arm away with his sword and leaped backward while unsheathing his sword. "Heh, not bad, though you''re too weak to be of any interest to me." Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Trafalgar, who frowned at his words but didn''t say anything. "Why don''t you join my crew, Trafalgar?" Added Diddy with a faint smile, his words causing Trafalgar to furrow his brows before narrowing his eyes. "I''m the Captain of the Heart Pirates-" Replied Trafalgar as he eyed Diddy, who rudely interrupted him without a care in the world. "Heh, so? I wasn''t asking you; I was ordering you." Declared Diddy with a wild grin as he eyed Trafalgar, who tightened his grip on his hilt while slightly raising his other hand. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Hoho, here we go again. Brings back memories." Said Sebas with a sight chuckle as he glanced at Trafalgar while remembering his first encounter with Diddy. "Yeah, and they damn sure weren''t pleasant." Muttered Scar with a nod as he glanced at Diddy before shaking his head, causing Sebas to chuckle while nodding in agreement. "What if I disobey your so-called order?" Asked Trafalgar as he carefully eyed Diddy, who grinned before suddenly vanishing from his vision, prompting him to quickly expand a faint bluish dome that enveloped the entire clearing. "Thenˇ­ You''ll die." Said Diddy with a feral expression as he appeared above Trafalgar''s head while kicking downwards, intending to crush him. As I was about to kick Trafalgar''s head, I heard him quickly whisper something, which caused him and Freyja to suddenly switch places, yet that only made me grin as I coated my leg in lightning since I needed to punish her for not informing me about Rayleigh. "Wha-" said Freyja in pure confusion, yet she wasn''t able to continue speaking as Diddy powerfully kicked her head, slamming her face first into the ground and creating a large crater that caused the area to shake violently. "Ahh, that feels much better." Muttered Diddy as he landed on the crater''s edge and sighed with a satisfied smile. "Yo, is she okay?" Asked Ace in slight concern, only for the ground to tremble as a massive wave of inky black flames erupted from the crater, causing him to stop. "Haa, she''s more than fine; this is a normal occurrence between Diddy and Freyja; they have aˇ­ bizarre relationship." Stated Trenza awkwardly with a wry smile as she glanced at the growing eruption of demon fire, causing Ace to raise an eyebrow before nodding. "Woah looks like a volcano!" Said Luffy with a smile as he attempted to run towards the wave of fire, only for Ace to grab him by the shoulder while sighing. "So beautiful!" Muttered Janet with a faint smile as he got onto one knee and took several pictures of the black flame eruption. "Your crew is quite powerful, though you don''t seem to get along with each other." Said Jinbe lightly as he looked at Diddy before glancing at Mael, who scoffed while nodding. "Hmph, get along? That''s putting it nicely." Remarked Mael with a grunt as he folded his arms and glanced at Jinbe before looking at Freyja, who had just emerged from the creator. "Eh, I think we might want to distance ourselves, Freyja looks more pissed than usual." Said Grand nervously as he looked at the furious Freyja before taking several steps back, prompting everyone else to do the same. "I want to fight." Muttered Chala with a feral expression as she approached Diddy and Freyja, only for Trenza to pull her back. "Haa, it''s best not to get involved between Freyja and Captain Chala." Said Trenza with a sigh as she walked toward the edge of the clearing while dragging Chala behind her. ___ ___ Eyeing Freyja, I licked my fangs and chuckled in amusement as I stared at her wrathful expression, causing me to grin as I forwent any talking and leaped off the ground, lunging right for Freyja while she did the same with a flap of her wings. Clenching my fist, I coated it in lightning while Freyja did the same but used fire and haki, which I didn''t use since it wouldn''t be fun if I did, including my observation haki. Once I neared her, we both violently punched each other''s face, causing a massive eruption from our clash that ravaged the surrounding forest while our lightning and fire clashed aggressively through the air. Smirking through her punch, we pushed off against each other, flinging us backward as we rapidly neared each other before engaging in battle, violently kicking, punching, slashing, and clawing each other with the intent to kill. "Heh, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you as angry as this; when was the last time? I think it was on the night where I first met you." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he kicked Freyja''s hand away before punching her stomach while she kicked him in the face. "DIE!" Said Freyja furiously as she suddenly waved her hand, causing several clones of herself to emerge from her body, surprising everyone watching. "Hehe, well, that''s new." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at the several clones of Freyja, who all promptly lunged at him. Lowering my stance, I used one of the seventy-two Bian to redirect all of Freyja''s attacks, excluding her clones, since while they''re life-like, capable of even fooling my senses, they were only clones after all. ''More like illusions if anything, and keeping track of her isn''t exactly easy either.'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the numerous Freyja''s while redirecting every attack, though most of the attacks harmlessly phased through his body. While on the defensive, I squinted my eyes and stood upright, ignoring the several Fryeja''s that all attacked me, yet not a single one managed to harm me, causing me to frown as I closed my eyes, using my other senses to locate Freyja, only to hear the faint noise of something cutting through the air. Snapping my eyes above me, I swatted my hand upwards, using my nails to block Freyja''s elongated nails as her figure began slowly appearing before my eyes while her clones dissipated. "Heh, Impressive." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he eyed Freyja, who gritted her teeth while using all of her strength to push against him. Chapter 263: Angry Diddy Smirking at Freyja, I pushed her back while leaping in the air and kicking her into the distance, causing her to slam through several trees as I landed back on the ground, though I wasn''t given a moment of respite since with a thunderous noise, she came charging right back me. However, this time, instead of having only two arms, she had eight, along with four legs, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I intently observed her sudden extra limbs. ''They''re probably just illusions.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he lowered his arm to his side, seemingly dropping his guard, given his now defenseless stance. Once Freyja arrived before me, she attacked me using all twelve of her limbs, well, fifteen if we include her wings and tail, but she rarely used her tail; however, despite her illusions managing to fool my senses, forcing me to respond to her every attack whether it was an illusion or not, she was still not touching me. Displaying the full potential of Kami-e as I dodged every single one of Freyja''s attacks, using soru in combination to maneuver around her body so fast, I left afterimages, which she attacked nearly every time. "Hehe, you''ve gotten stronger since Marineford; I guess getting relentlessly pummeled by Hancock wasn''t all for nothing." Said Diddy with a faint smirk as three figures constantly surrounded Freyja, yet no matter how many times she attacked, she could never touch him. "Tch, stop moving!" Stated Freyja angrily as she suddenly grew rapidly in size, transforming into a monstrous, muscular, and hideous demonic creature. Before I could mock Freyja''s ugly appearance, she suddenly slammed her fists onto the ground, causing massive cracks to emerge throughout the clearing, only for the ground to be destroyed, forcing me into the air, though it seems she was anticipating that to happen, as she swiftly lunged at me while having returned to her Satans Soul. This time, she really came with the intent to kill as she coated her fist and wings in black flames, further increasing both her strength and speed as she blitzed right for me, causing me to grin as I coated my leg in lightning. Kicking the air above me, I lunged right for her, and once we neared each other, I slammed my leg atop her flaming fist with a wild smile, yet, to my surprise, my leg harmlessly went right through her body, causing me to widen my eyes, and before I could even try to find her real body, I felt a powerful fist hit the back of my head. "DIE!!" Yelled Freyja furiously as she violently punched Diddy with every ounce of strength, causing a massive wave of fire to envelope his head before surging towards the ground, burning everything it touched. Slamming into the ground, I was pushed through tens of meters of earth before my momentum finally came to a halt, and when it did, I lifted my head and spat out a mouthful of dirt. "Tch, disgusting." Muttered Diddy in disgust as he shook his head while slowly standing upright. Rubbing the back of my head, I spat out a little bit of blood before raising my head as I looked out of the deep crater Freya made using my body. I had to hand it to her; she''s gotten stronger; that last attack of hers was rather strong. I actually needed to use my haki; otherwise, I would''ve been in quite a lot of pain. ''Well, that''s mainly because of her demon fire. There is no other way to defend myself against it other than using haki, but still, I''m decently impressed.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he climbed up the crater''s wall, heading towards the surface before leaping out with a mighty bang. "So, are you done venting, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he approached Freyja while spitting blood at her feet, causing her to grunt before folding her arms. "Heh, that''s good to hear." Muttered Diddy with a faint smile, one that caused Freyja to reflexively raise her haki-clad arms in a cross shape. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Speedily lunging towards Freyja, I clenched my fist and coated it in lighting and haki before powerfully punching her, breaking right through her arms as my fist landed atop her chest, breaking several of her bones before I sent her practically flying through the island while smashing through hundreds of trees. "Tsk, that''s for not telling me about Rayleigh." Said Diddy in annoyance as he eyed the path Freyja''s body made, which seemed to go on endlessly. "Captain, is she still alive?" Asked Grand curiously as he and everyone else peered down the path of destruction before glancing at Diddy. "Yeah, she''s still alive; I only smashed her ribcage in, though if she happens to fall into the oceanˇ­" Replied Diddy lightly as he glanced at Grand while yawning, his words causing Scar to sigh. "Haa, I''ll go retrieve her." Muttered Scar with a defeated sigh as he leaped into the air, using geppo to fly over the dense forest, following the path of destruction, which went straight through the entire island. Grunting at Scar''s words, I turned and glanced at Trafalgar, who instantly lowered his stance, but other than a grin that left him be, I''ll let him live for now; it''ll be my thanks for letting me kick Freyja. "Alright, with that toilet out of the way, who''s ready to raid, Amazon Lily!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a large, feral grin as he tightly clenched his fist while gazing at his crew, yet before he got a response, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder. "So that''s why you''re here; well, that makes sense; you''re a pirate, after all. However, do this old man a favor and-" Said Rayleigh lightly with a raised eyebrow as he grabbed Diddy''s shoulder, using his powerful haki to hold him down. "Are you telling me what to do!?" Asked Diddy with a violent expression as he turned and looked at Rayleigh, who was slightly taken aback by his sudden change in temperament. "Oh boy, Sir Rayleigh has just poked Captain''s button." Said Sebas lightly with a troubled expression, causing Trenza and Grand to sigh while Jinbe, Ace, Luffy, and Trafalgar all adorned a confused look. "Chaos Kong doesn''t like to be told what to do?" Asked Ace with a slightly weird look as he glanced at Diddy, who was glaring at Rayleigh before looking at the Frenzy Pirates. "Haa, despite what it may seem like, Captain is normallyˇ­ Calm? No, that''s definitely not the word, but he isn''t easily angered, mostly annoyed at best." Stated Trenza with a sigh as she lowered her head, only for a burst of conquerors haki to erupt from Diddy as he challenged Rayleigh, who frowned before doing the same, causing the two conquerors to clash. "However, whenever someone tells him what to do, he gets incredibly pissed." Said Grand, finishing Trenza''s sentence while raising his hands and blocking the dust that was lifted into the air because of the clash of the haki. "Hehe, what did you say, Rayleigh?" Asked Diddy with chaotic laughter as he dangerously eyed Rayleigh with a ferocious, violent expression. Rayleigh didn''t immediately answer and instead furrowed his brows, causing his haki to suddenly increase in power as it tried to push my will back into my own body; however, while my conqueror''s haki wasn''t nearly as refined as his, it was like a wild beast, and trying to suppress it only made me fight back harder. Yet before things could escalate too much, a third burst of conquerors haki suddenly erupted as Hancock emerged from the forest while eyeing me, which prompted Rayleigh to retreat to the sidelines while she took his place. "Chaos Kong." "Pirate Empress." Said Hancock and Diddy, respectively, as they stared into each other''s eyes, their clash of wills only growing stronger by the second. We didn''t say anything else and merely attacked, kicking each other as our strength and haki fought for supremacy, yet neither of us seemed to be capable of besting the other, no matter how hard we struggled. Pushing off each other, we retracted our conqueror''s haki and lunged back towards the other as we attacked with only our feet, our legs constantly colliding with neither of us actually ever to land a solid hit. Every one of our collisions caused our surroundings to deform as the ground beneath us crumbled, making it harder as we were forced to navigate a treacherous terrain. However, this even fight caused my bad mood to slowly vanish as I started to smile, enjoying the battle, only for me to time one of my kicks with the pulsating of my heart, increasing my strength as I managed to push Hancock back, which I swiftly took advantage of and punched her in the chest, yet, she managed to block my fist with her arms. "Hehe, now this is fun." Said Diddy softly with a chuckle as he speedily lunged toward Hancock, who counterattacked, and although he blocked her kick, he was still forced backward, yet before she could follow up, he leaped into the air. Raising my hand, I summoned Naga-sa from the ground, causing it to fly right into my hands as I kicked the air above me before slamming it down atop Hancock''s head, though she raised her leg and kicked it, causing me to grin. "Hehehe, this is what I''ve been waiting for. A perfect opponent." Stated Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs while eyeing Hancock''s serious expression. Chapter 264: Pirate Empress Vs Chaos Kong (Note: I finally found a pic of Chala! It''ll be on my discord!) Landing on the ground with a Nimbus-infused Naga-sa in hand, I wasn''t given a second of respite as Hancock raised her hand, creating a large pink heart, only to use it as a bow as she fired a volley of heart-shaped arrows at me, causing my coat my bo-staff in haki as I swatted the incoming arrows. She continued with the assault, yet I slowly approached while knocking away any incoming arrows, refusing to let her overpower me. However, Hancock wasn''t a pushover by any means, and before I could get close, she pulled back her large heart bow far further than previously, and once she released it, a massive volley of arrows headed right for me. There were so many that my vision was filled with nothing but a wall of pink, causing me to smirk as I faced the attack head-on, refusing to evade such a powerful attack. "Woah! Hancock, you''re so strong!" Stated Luffy loudly in surprise, his words causing Hancock to blush as she wore a silly smile. "But, so is Chaos Kong, Crybaby; you saw how he fought during the war. This fight is merely beginning." Said Ace with furrowed brows as he folded his arms while glancing at the dust cloud, only for a faint chuckle to emerge. "Hehe, pay attention, Hancock." Said Diddy with a chuckle while biting down on one of Hancock''s many heart-shaped arrows as he swung his bo-staff, clearing the dust cloud. Biting down on the arrow, snapping it in half, I grabbed one half of it and threw it towards Hancock while I speedily lunged toward her, causing her smile to vanish as she looked at me with disgust. "Ew, disgusting." Muttered Hancock in disgust as she dodged her own arrow before suddenly leaning backward, dodging a powerful swing of Naga-sa. Using the momentum of my attack, I spun in the air and kicked Hanock with my foot, and although she managed to block it, I still flung her out of the clearing and into the forest, prompting me to raise Naga-sa into the air as I filled it with lightning. ''Beastly Thunder!'' Thought Diddy, launching a massive lightning bolt from Naga-sa into the clouds above, turning them black as they sparked with lightning. Watching the clouds move towards Hancock''s location through my observation haki, I waited until they were right above her before slamming my bo-staff onto the ground, causing a massive lightning bolt to strike her down. "Seems like Freyja isn''t the only one with something new." Muttered Trenza lightly with widened eyes as her hair blew from the aggressive wind, only for her glance at Janet, who was taking pictures. "Hehe, c''mon, Hancock!" Said Diddy with a grin as he eyed the burning crater in the distance, only for a purplish blur to rapidly approach him, followed by a powerful gust of wind. Raising my bo-staff, I blocked Hancock''s mighty kick, which forced me backward, slamming me through a few trees, but I counterattacked by controlling Naga-sa to wrap around her foot before slamming her onto the ground, creating yet another crater. However, before I could follow up, I was suddenly kicked in the stomach, crashing me through several more trees before I finally stopped myself. ''Heh, that hurt.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Hancock, who had emerged from the crater with nothing but bruises. Despite trying to see into the future, all of my attempts were proving futile as Hancock was thwarting my every attempt using her own observation haki, but that was fine since I was doing the exact same thing, essentially making us both blind to what the future would be. While it was annoying not being able to see into the future, it was fine; I actually preferred fighting like this; not knowing what your opponent would do beforehand was more exciting and fun. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Patting my stone stomach, I kicked off the ground and speedily lunged towards Hancock, who did the same as our attacks collided against each other, the impact causing all of the nearby trees to be destroyed as we fiercely fought, turning the entire area into a wasteland from our might. Blocking one of Hancock''s kicks, I pushed her away before slamming Naga-sa onto her back, causing her to rag doll across the ground as I swiftly followed up by launching several lightning bolts at her, though she managed to regain her bearings just in time to kick every lightning bolt away. Using geppo and soru to speedily approach her, I dodged her seemingly endless volley of heart-shaped arrows as I forced my way toward her, only to slam my bo-staff atop her once more, yet with a graceful spin as she not only dodged the attack, causing it to land right beside her but also used her foot to pin Naga-sa down. Before I could react, Hancock spun on my bo-staff and kicked me in the face, flinging me into the distance, yet I didn''t allow myself to get too far, and with a spin, I reoriented myself before lunging right back toward her while spitting blood onto the ground. Raising my hand, I controlled my bo-staff to wrap around Hancock''s foot before summoning it to me, bringing along a passenger for the ride; once she got close, I coated my leg in lightning before kicking her towards the ground, yet I grabbed Naga-sa before she could slam into the ground, and I was about to attack her once more, but I was suddenly shot in my left shoulder with one of her arrows as I managed to barely dodge in time. "Tsk, you''re slowing down my healing." Said Diddy as he eyed Hancock, who attacked him with another arrow, hitting him in the stomach, further spreading the stone on his body. Grunting in pain, I raised Hancock, yet she viciously kicked me in the face, causing my head to do a complete three-sixty as I stared right back at her. Spinning my head back around, I clenched my fist and coated it in lighting before punching her in the face, only to follow up with enlarging Naga-sa until it was the size of Pandy before slamming her into the ground using the butt of my bo-staff. Using this brief respite, I wiped the blood leaking from my both before rubbing my neck in pain. ''Ugh, that kick strained my neck; even with kami-e, my neck isn''t supposed to turn that far around.'' Mused Diddy with a frown, only for Naga-sa to tremble, causing him to smile as he lifted his bo-staff, revealing a slightly injured Hancock. Swinging Naga-sa back down atop her, she kicked it away, and no matter how many times I attempted to attack her, she kept deflecting with a kick, causing me to smirk as I further lengthed my bo-staff until it reached the ocean, prompting it to absorb the water like a dry sponge. With it now weighing who knows how many hundreds of thousands of tons, I lifted Naga-sa in the air and grinned as I slammed it back down toward her, causing a large explosion that devastated the chunk of the island we were in. Shrinking Naga-sa back to normal size, I fell down towards the ground and landed atop the destroyed ground, yet I was forced to immediately block Hancock as she pushed me back; swinging my bo-staff at the approaching Hancock, I kicked off the ground and leaped into the air before kicking towards her, though she blocked it with her hands, yet that allowed me to grab one of her arms with my other leg as I lifted off the ground and kneed her in the stomach while she used that chance to create a pinkish dagger before stabbing me in my side. Grabbing her by the throat, I head-butted her, dazing her slightly as I tossed her into the air before hitting her with Naga-sa, flinging her across the entire island while I kicked the air and speedily chased after her. ''Ho, is that Amazon Lily?'' Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he gazed at the city in the distance, causing him to smirk as he enlarged Naga-sa before hitting Hancock toward the city, causing her to crash through multiple buildings. Following the trail of destruction I made using her body, I knocked away any of the women in my way before landing in front of Hancock, who tried to kick me in the face, yet I dodged while counterattacking, though her quick reflexes allowed her to block it. Stabbing a random building with Naga-sa, I lifted the entire building into the air before slamming it atop Hancock, drowning her and the women who happened to be in the building in rubble; however, with a single powerful kick, she flung all the rubble away before lunging toward me while I did the same. I couldn''t help but smile in joy while fighting Hancock; she wasn''t as strong as the admirals or Whitebeard, but she was still strong enough to give me a challenge, and I enjoyed it, though maybe not nearly as much when fighting admirals and whatnot. "Hehe, this is fun! Let''s fight for longer!" Stated Diddy loudly with a slightly injured body as he swatted Hancock through several buildings while smiling. "Tch, stupid monkey-man." Said Hancock angrily as she lunged towards Diddy before kicking him in the stomach, causing him to also crash through several buildings. Chapter 265: Victory! Twirling Naga-sa incredibly fast, I blocked Hancock''s rain of heart-shaped arrows from hitting my body, which had partially already turned to stone, before taking advantage of the short time it took to fire her volley of arrows and launched several lightning bolts at her, forcing her to dodge and deflect them while I closed the distance. Rapidly spriting towards Hancock, I raised Naga-sa into the air, and utilizing one of the six rokushiki techniques, I powerfully swung it downwards, launching a large, razor-sharp blade of wind that cleanly cut everything in its path as it wildly charged towards Hancock. The might behind my attack was by no means weak, and even though she managed to block it, I had still left a blood gash on her leg, and that was even with it being coated in haki. ''Heh, If I were wielding a sword, I would''ve cut her leg off.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk while his feet danced with lightning as he kicked towards Hancock. Launching two more, not nearly as powerful, blades of wind at her that danced with lightning, causing them to speedily fly through the air and hit her before she could react. I quickly followed up and approached her while she skidded across the ground, smashing through several trees as I attempted to hit her with a swing of my bo-staff, yet she regained her bearings just in time to dodge my attack. Hancock then swiftly counterattacked after I missed, kneeing me in the chin before wrapping her legs around my neck and spreading the stone further across my body. Raising my leg, I grabbed the back of her head and practically ripped her off me, though while doing so, she landed several kicks on my chest, causing me to grunt in pain while I slammed Naga-sa into her stomach, smashing her into the ground and creating the umpteenth crater. "Hehe, even without your devil fruit, you pack quite a kick. I''m surprised Freyja survived fighting against you." Remarked Diddy lightly as he landed on the ground just outside the crater while patting his stone stomach before whipping the blood leaking from his mouth. "I''ll put your stone body on display when I defeat you." Said Hancock viciously as she exited from the crater with a wounded appearance while eyeing Diddy, who chuckled with a grin. "Then turn me into a statue, you slave!" Declared Diddy with a grin as he swung his bo-staff before lunging at the enraged Hancock, who followed suit. It seems having reminded her of her slave status angered her as she fought with much more ferocity than before, constantly attacking me without giving me a second to breathe, though this was just how I liked it; fighting a formidable opponent was the only way I would ever wish to fight. ''Woah, this crazy bitch! Doesn''t she know that''s off limits!?'' Thought Diddy as he raised his leg, blocking a kick aimed at his crotch, causing him to snarl at her while grabbing her leg and tossing her into the air, only to slam his bo-staff atop her head. Leaping above her kick, I grabbed her shoulders and transmitted a bunch of lightning into her, causing her to glow brightly like a lighthouse as arcs of lightning danced around her body, but she eventually managed to get a hold of herself and started to turn my feet into stone, forcing me off her body as I wasn''t about to have our battle end in such an anticlimactic way. While upside-down, I swung Naga-sa at her, yet she blocked it before shooting a volley of arrows at me, which I dodged by kicking the air to my left, though Hancock promptly formed a heart with her hands and aimed it at me. ''Woah, has Hancock always been so beautiful?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Hancock, who was lunging at him with heart-shaped eyes. Unfortunately, by the time I managed to snap myself out of my daze, I had already been sent flying through the forest by a powerful kick to the chest, which had broken a few of my ribs. "Heh, she kicks like a fucking tank." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he dug his feet into the ground, bringing him to a halt while patting his chest. Spitting some blood onto the ground, I raised Naga-sa, blocking a powerful kick from Hancock while the impact uprooted every tree around us, turning the area into a wasteland. Flexing my arm, I pushed Hancock back while kicking her, which she blocked the instant she landed on the ground before following up with another kick that I blocked, though with how close we were, I opened my mouth before bitting down, firing a mouth shaped shigan at her, and she wasn''t able to dodge it fully, leaving a slight gash on her side, though other than a twitch, she hardly reacted. Stolen novel; please report. ''At this rate, Hancock''s going to be naked. Hmm, well, on second thought, I wouldn''t mind that.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at Hancock''s ripped outfit, taking peaks at her gorgeous figure, only to smirk as the two pushed each other away. Looking down at my leg, I clicked my tongue; part of my shin was turned to stone, with a good chunk of my torso being the same. Thanks to my haki, I''m able to stop it from spreading further, but not when she''s touching me; I can only slow it down at most, and while right now, it''s not affecting me too much, it''s taken away some of my flexibility, making it slightly harder to dodge. However, I wasn''t the least bit deterred by my situation; after all, it only made it more fun. Wiping the blood off my cheek, I coated Naga-sa in lightning while lunging toward Hancock while she did the same. ''Hehe, so fun.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as the two pirates clashed, causing destruction from their power while they fought throughout the island. ___ ___ Smashing through several trees and a few boulders, I finally stopped when I hit an exceptionally large tree, leaving behind a deep imprint as I stared down the path of destruction while eyeing Hancock, who had just brutally kicked me. "Urgh, that one really hurt." Muttered Diddy with a grunt as he freed himself from the tree and landed on the ground, nearly falling onto one knee. Looking up at the sky, I couldn''t help but chuckle as I stared at the crescent-shaped moon; a full moon had happened two days ago, so it would be a while before it appeared in the sky. It''s not like I really needed it in the first place. ''Heh, we''ve been fighting for quite some time, eight hours at least since we arrived at Amazon Lily around noon.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced back at Hancock, who was littered with bloody wounds and several gashes, yet even so, she still looked beautiful. Despite Hancock''s wounds, I wasn''t in a much better condition; a good chunk of my body was stone, with some of them being covered in cracks, only a few attacks away from crumbling, which would be terrible, as I''d die without a doubt, and the part of me that wasn''t covered in stone was riddled with bruises, and although they probably didn''t look too bad, they were much worse than what they seemed. However, the only difference between the two of our situations was that I wasn''t exhausted, unlike Hancock, who was looking to be running on fumes now, which is understandable. After all, it doesn''t matter how strong you will become; fighting a deadly battle for several hours on end without any respite will exhaust anyone. Of course, there are some exceptions like myself, but they''re a rarity given that I''ve yet to come across anyone else who''s the same. ''Marco would be the closest, but even still, towards the end of the war, he could hardly regenerate any of his wounds.'' Thought Diddy as he clutched Naga-sa while lunging after Hancock, who took a few more seconds before doing the same. Dashing through the destroyed forest, I swung my bo-staff at Hancock, who leaped right over it and launched several volleys of arrows at me, which I was forced to block given my lack of agility thanks to sixty percent of my body being stone, though she used that as a distraction to quickly lunge at me from behind. Eyeing her, I waited until the last second, blocking every one of her heart-shaped arrows before slamming Naga-sa into her head while she violently kicked my torso. I had managed to crack her skull with my attack, but she caused the cracks on my stone body to deepen as we were both flung into the distance while crashing across the ground. "I-I can''t take another hit; I''m pushing my luck right now." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he grabbed his torso, which was on the verge of crumbling, before glancing at Hancock, who was having difficulty standing up while holding her head. With a grunt, I stood up and tightly clenched Naga-sa as I coated it in a thick layer of lightning as I flexed my muscles, preparing to finish this battle with one final attack and excessive use of lightning stirred Hancock as he looked at me while forcing herself to stand before stomping onto the ground, causing the earth to subtly tremble. ''Beastly incursion!'' Thought Diddy as he narrowed his eyes at Hancock. Smirking, I speedily lunged towards her, kicking off the ground as I dashed across the destroyed forest before powerfully swinging Naga-sa down atop her head; on the other hand, Hancock kicked at the incoming bo-staff. When we collided, we blasted our conqueror''s haki at full force as we fought for supremacy, causing the cracks on my body to grow while Hancock''s constantly winced in pain. In the end, one of us had to emerge victorious, and with one final push, utilizing every ounce of my might, I broke through Hancock''s haki-coated leg, powerfully slamming my lightning-charged bo-staff onto her face before crushing her into the ground, destroying everything in our vicinity along with the very ground as lightning danced about everywhere. Falling onto one knee, I raised Naga-sa off her and glanced at the bloody Hancock, who was lying unconscious at the center of a massive crater, causing me to smirk as I plopped onto the ground right beside her. "Hahaha, what a wonderful battle." Muttered Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he gazed up at the night. Chapter 266: Killing Hancock? Although I would''ve loved to rest while my body healed itself after that tough, challenging, and deadly battle, I unfortunately wasn''t done; after all, I intended to kill her. Rolling onto my side, I slowly stood up while glancing down at my wounded body, noticing that all of the stone that had covered my body had vanished, though the injuries my stone body had sustained were still present, leaving me badly wounded. ''Hancock really packs a fucking punch, I have to hand it to Freyja to think she survived a fight against her; she must''ve not been trying to kill her if so.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he leaned against his bo-staff while glancing down at Hancock, only to lick his lips while eyeing her exposed upper body. Thanks to my final attack, I had destroyed most of Hancock''s clothes, leaving her with just a little bit of covering her waist, and while she was no Freyja, she didn''t previously hold the title of the Most Beautiful Woman for no reason, just the sight of her bare breasts excited me. "Tsk, if only you weren''t a sex slave, I wouldn''t have hesitated to claim my reward. Alas, I''ll just have to make do with my hand like always." Muttered Diddy with a click of his tongue as he gazed upon Hancocks'' body before regretfully sighing while raising Naga-sa into the air. Coating Naga-sa in a layer of lightning that illuminated my surroundings during this night sky, I was about to give the finishing blow to Hancock, yet before I could, I was forced to leap to the side at the last second as a halberd swung right where I was previously standing; I didn''t need to look at my attackers to know who they were, after all, they''ve long since been within my range of observation haki. While in the air, long, green hair surged towards me and attempted to ensnare me, but with a wave of my bo-staff, I swatted them away while landing on the other side of Hancock as I eyed her two sisters: Fatso and big head. They probably had actual names, but I didn''t care enough to remember them; hell, I don''t even remember what I had previously called them during the beauty contest. "Tch, always interfering, whatever, I''ll kill the both of you along with Hancock." Said Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Marigold and Sandersonia, who instantly transformed into their snake forms while slithering in front of Hancock. "Do you really think you can take us both on with those injuriessss?" Asked Sandersonia viciously as she glared at Diddy while Marigold threateningly swung her halberd. I couldn''t help but chuckle at her words; she may have been correct about these injuries, I was grievously wounded, but I had quite the powerful endurance, and these injuries weren''t nearly enough to put me down for good. Smirking, I lunged towards them and swung my bo-staff at them, which the fatso tried to block with her halberd, but she greatly underestimated my strength as I broke right through the shaft of her weapon before hitting her in the stomach, causing her violently cough blood as she was flung into the distance while skidding across the ground like a rock; halfway through, she had even reverted to fat appearance. "Hehe, I don''t know how it''s possible, but you actually looked better as a massive snake." Said Diddy with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Marigold, who struggled to stand up in the distance. Kicking the air, dodging an entrapment of hair, I shifted my focus to her sister, and when I saw her large chest, I subconsciously whistled in awe. Dodging her steel-like hair, I swiftly approached her and kicked her massive head, breaking her face as she was flung towards her sister while also reverting to her normal appearance, causing me to faintly frown as I landed on the ground. ''Huh, is it just me, or do I find their snake forms more attractive? Hmm, maybe it''s because I''m a Mink, so I prefer a woman who is more in tune with their animalistic side. Or maybe I''m just horny from fighting the second-most beautiful woman in the world for several hours straight? Yeah, that makes much more sense.'' Pondered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he glanced at Marigold and Sanderosnia before shifting his focus to Hancock while coating his bo-staff in lightning. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Getting rid of my horny thoughts, I was about to deal the finishing blow, but just like before, I was interrupted, though this time, it was by a massive fiery fist, causing me to swiftly turn around as I blocked the attack, which forced me back somewhat but I had still held my ground. "Heh, are you also trying to get involved, Fire Fist? I wouldn''t mind fighting you as well; just because I helped rescue you doesn''t mean I''m on your side." Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he intently eyed Ace, who slowly approached him while wisps of flames emitted from his body. "I already know; Marco told me about you and called you a chaotic battle junkie. I personally don''t have anything against you; hell, you''ve even helped my brother out once, and I''m thankful for that, but I can''t let you kill Hancock; she played a big part in rescuing me, and I also owe her a lot." Said Ace calmly with a faint smirk as he eyed Diddy before glancing at the unconscious Hancock, only to harden his expression while shifting his focus back to the golden-brown Mink. "Hehe, that only makes me want to kill her more." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he tightly clenched his bo-staff while lunging towards Ace, who lowered his stance and imitated a pistol with his hands. Deflecting Ace''s rain of fiery bullets, I leaped into the air and spun around before throwing a powerful lightning bolt at him, forcing him to raise his arms as he blocked my attack, which pushed him back; seeing that, I continued with my attacks as I struck him with a non-stop onslaught of lightning bolts. Yet, I was forced to stop as a massive fiery fist smashed through all of my lightning bolts and headed right for me, prompting me to hold Naga-sa in front of me as I attempted to block his fiery fist; however, even though I managed to do so, I had still received injuries, nothing severe, but it still showed how he managed to bypass my haki. ''He has better armament haki, and our observation haki seems to be about equal considering we''re suppressing each other.'' Thought Diddy as he landed on the ground while intently eyeing Ace, who seemed relatively unphased by his earlier attacks. Fighting Ace with the way I am right now would be certain defeat, not that I really cared whether I won or not all that much, but with him here, killing Hancock would prove to be incredibly difficult, although, if I''m being honest, I don''t care too much if she lives. She was a strong opponent, and I tend to keep strong enemies alive so I can fight them sometime later; after all, if I kill too many strong opponents, there''ll eventually be none left for me to fight against. Besides, I didn''t have any personal vengeance or hate against her; I didn''t mind if she lived, not like Akainu, though. ''Hehe, I''m going to kill him for taking my arm and tail.'' Mused Diddy with a bloodthirsty expression, only for him to raise an eyebrow as he turned and looked at Freyja, who had just landed. Glancing at Freyja, I saw her drop Rayleigh onto the ground beside her after carrying him, causing me to frown deeply as I eyed her. "Hmph, it''s always something. What do you want, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a scoff as he stabbed his bo-staff into the ground while eyeing Freyja, who rolled her eyes. "So, are you deadset on killing, Freyja? ''Cause if not, you should just let her live; she was clearly a strong adversary, seeing as you and she fought for 9 hours and 32 minutes, and I know how much you love strong opponents, seeing as I''m still alive. Besides, if it''s not too much to ask, I''d like to be the one to personally kill her in the future; we''ve got a little vendetta against each other." Remarked Freyja lightly as she folded her arms and looked at Diddy while standing to the left of him, causing him to frown as he shifted his focus to Rayleigh in the distance. Eying Rayleigh, I turned to look at Freyja, then at Ace, only to click my tongue as I glanced back at my Vice-captain; I knew what she was doing, and I didn''t like it, though I couldn''t complain, as ironic as it was, she was preventing my death. If I were dead set on killing Hancock, Rayleigh would most likely get involved and stop me, and the thing I hate the most is being told what to do; I''d rather die than ever listen to someone''s orders ever again in my life. "Heh, finally putting that Noble background to use, aren''t we, Vice-captain Freyja?" Asked Diddy mockingly with a smirk as he eyed Freyja, who narrowed her eyes while staring at him. "Hehe, sure, whatever, I''ll let her live, I don''t mind. But first, where''s Janet? Now that we''ve got a photographer on our crew, I''m going to need her to take every picture of my victorious battles." Added Diddy with a faint chuckle as he holstered his bo-staff onto his back, causing Freyja to sigh in relief while Ace lowered his guard. "I''ll bring her back. So, about that raid-" Said Freyja as she spread her wings while glancing at Diddy, who rudely interrupted her. "It''s called off, obviously; besides, fighting Hancock was better than any raid. Now hurry and bring Janet; I''m injured and in pain, and I''d like to take a nap soon." Stated Diddy calmly as he dismissively waved his hand at Freyja while sitting on the ground, causing her to scoff in annoyance before shooting off into the night sky with a mighty flap of her wings. Chapter 267: Death!? After Freyja had returned with Janet, I had her take a few pictures of me and Hancock; obviously, they weren''t friendly, and each one, she was beneath my foot. Her sisters had tried to stop me, but a single glare and a slight squeeze of Hancock''s neck silenced them. "Alright, I got it. Do you want any more pictures, or is that all, Captain?" Asked Janet curiously as she approached Diddy, who was pinning Hancock down by his foot while handing him several photos. Glancing at the photos, I smirked and nodded to Janet before looking down at Hancock, who had yet to wake up, so I lifted her into the air and tossed her to her sisters. "There, now get out of here; you guys are annoying." Said Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Marigold and Sandersonia, who furiously glared at him before carrying Hancock away. Handing the photos back to Janet, I lifted my head and eyed Rayleigh, who, for some reason, was giving me a reminiscing look, causing me to furrow my brows in confusion because today was the first day I''d met him. "Hmph, what''s going on with you?" Asked Diddy with a scoff as he folded his arms and eyed Rayleigh, who finished his cup, before shaking his head. "Nothing. You just remind me of someone." Replied Rayleigh lightly as he eyed Diddy, who sported a feral smirk. "Heh, then it better have been someone strong." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he licked his fangs while approaching Freyja, who was standing beside Rayleigh. "Oh, he was strong, alright. One of the strongest to ever live." Muttered Rayleigh quietly as he briefly closed his eyes, remembering a certain incident at a certain island, only to shake his head while Diddy overheard him, causing him to grin. "Hehe, well, it doesn''t matter who you''re speaking of ''cause I''ll be stronger; my growth will never stop." Sated Diddy with a ferocious grin as he stood near Rayleigh while clenching his fist, only for him to vanish from his spot with a blur of lightning. Landing on the ground beside Ace, I stared intently at Rayleigh, who was doing the same as the atmosphere turned tense from our glares. It was only for a split second, but I had sensed his intent to kill me, so I didn''t hesitate to clad my body in haki and lightning to gain distance from him; however, no matter how long we stared at each other, I never once sense his intent to kill me. ''I''m not imagining things; I had definitely sensed his desire to kill me.'' Thought Diddy with a vicious smile as he intently stared at Rayleigh while his body constantly twitched, ready to move at a moment''s notice. After a full minute of our staring contest, Rayleigh eventually sighed before suddenly bursting into laughter, surprising everyone, me included. "Hahaha, did my old age turn me into a coward? I''m too old; I need to let the younger generation handle this." Remarked Rayleigh with boisterous laughter as he turned around before walking away, confusing everyone. I didn''t once avert my eyes from Rayleigh''s figure as he walked away, stepping across various destroyed trees until he finally entered the forest while his figure finally disappeared. "Hmm, well, that was weird." Muttered Ace with a raised eyebrow as he looked in Rayleigh''s direction before glancing at Diddy to his immediate right. "Heheˇ­Hahaha." Muttered Diddy with a small chuckle that progressively got louder until he was chaotically laughing, only further confusing Ace. "Luffy made friends with some weird people." Said Ace quietly as he glanced at Diddy before turning around and walking away while shrugging his shoulders. By the time I finally started to calm down, Ace and Rayleigh were gone; I could still sense them through my observation haki; hell, I could see nearly this entire island; that''s how big my observation haki has grown. "Are you done laughing like a fool, or what?" Asked Freyja in slight annoyance as she folded her arms while approaching Diddy with Janet. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Hehe, I''m sure you sensed it too, Freyja; don''t act like you didn''t. He was going to kill me." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he looked at Freyja, who scoffed while Janet''s eyes widened in shock. "Eh!? He was going to kill you? But, he seemed to be pretty calm." Asked Janet in surprise as she turned and looked in Rayleigh''s direction before glancing at Diddy, who nodded. "So what? It was only for the faintest of moments, and if you hadn''t perceived it, I would''ve simply thought I hadn''t refined my haki enough, and I made a mistake; after all, I''m still quite new to how this whole haki thing works." Stated Freyja with a bland expression as she looked at Diddy in annoyance while dismissively waving her hand, causing him to scoff as he walked through them. "As if I''m some expert on the matter, I''ve only had haki for two and half months at most. Though you know what I''ve always told you." Said Diddy as he rolled his eyes while leaping into the air, causing Nimbus to emerge from his bo-staff and appear beneath his feet. "Yeah, I know, you stupid monkey. Always trust your senses; if you can''t trust them, trust nothing. I really hate how there is some truth to that." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as he picked up Janet and spread her wings before taking to the skies while following behind Diddy, who faintly smirked. ___ ___ Landing on the ground beside my crew, who didn''t seem the least bit concerned about their Captain''s well-being as they simply gave me a half-assed glance before continuing with their conversation, causing me to click my tongue as I growled, grabbing their attention. "Where is Trenza? I''m hungry." Asked Diddy with a growl as he glanced at his crew, along with Jinbe, Ace, and Luffy. "She''s on Pandemonium." Replied Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy while drinking tea before shifting his focus back to Jinbe, the two having a pleasant conversation. Grunting, I turned around and headed towards Pandemonium off in the distance; leaping off the ground, I floated atop Nimbus before walking off and landing on the roof of our fortress. Tossing Naga-sa near my hammock, I entered the fortress and headed straight for Trenza''s room as I was tired and in pain, though before I went to sleep, I wanted to have a full belly. However, i didn''t even need to enter her room since on the front of her door was a note. ''Already made food, it''s on the kitchen table. If it''s not there, kill Grand, not me ; ).'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he crumbled the note before burning it with his lightning. Thankfully, when I arrived at the table, Grand hadn''t eaten the food Trenza had prepared for me since I would''ve eaten him instead. Sitting down, I stuffed my mouth full of sea king meat, rice, and some vegetables; I preferred meat and rice, but I needed a balanced diet for optimal muscle growth. After all, who would know better than a former bodybuilder? Once I finished eating, I patted my stomach, stood up, and yawned as I headed back down the way I came from, passing by Trenza''s room. "Trenza, next time, use the muscle. The fat tastes better, but it''s not the best for building muscle." Said Diddy with furrowed brows as he unceremoniously entered Trenza''s room, only to see her in her birthday suit. "EH!? C-Captain, please, can you knock? I-I just finished bathing." Said Trenza in annoyance as she swiftly covered herself with a blanket. "Um, Captain?" Added Trenza with a slight frown as she glanced at Diddy''s bulge. "What?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he stared at Trenza while his lust flared at the sight of her nude body. Trenza didn''t say anything further and simply blushed while averting her eyes, causing me to raise my brow; after a while, I shook my head and was about to leave. However, before I did, she suddenly dropped her blanket onto the ground while giving me a weird look, causing me to frown as I felt my lust, which was quite potent from fighting Hancock for nearly ten hours, to flare at the sight of her petite body. "Captain." Said Trenza softly with a deep blush as she stared at Diddy, her voice causing the atmosphere to take a sharp turn. I wasn''t the brightest tool in the shed when it came to these kinds of situations, but thankfully, with haki, her intentions were as clear as day to me. Entering further inside the room, I closed the door behind me and removed my clothes, and before she could say something, I lunged at her, tossing the both of us onto her bed. "T-Try t-to be gentle." Said Trenza softly as she looked at Diddy with a deep blush. ___ ___ "Ugh, tch, fucking monkey bastard; fucking stupid shit-throwing monkey." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as she walked towards her room, passing by the several rooms, only to suddenly stop. "~AHHH~" Hearing those sweet, sweet moans of pleasure, I instantly came to a halt before turning around and staring at Trenza''s room, which was where the voice came from. I know she masturbates like crazy sometimes, but having done it with thousands of men, I knew better than anyone that those weren''t the moans of a woman pleasing herself. "Those are the moans of a woman enjoying sex." Muttered Freyja with widened eyes as she quickly approached Trenza''s door before slightly opening it. Slightly opening the door, I peeked inside, and to my surprise, my stupid monkey Captain was fucking the brains out of Trenza with his massive dick, which I''m impressed she''s even capable of taking. "Heh, and he said he wasn''t interested in a woman with such a petite body." Muttered Freyja with a smirk as she dropped her pants and started masturbating while watching Diddy and Trenza fucking. Chapter 268: Setting Sail! Feeling movement, I opened my eyes and yawned as I awoke from my nap, only to be hit with soreness from all over my body, causing me to grumble, but I promptly ignored the pain and glanced at the person who was wrapped around my body. Looking down, I spotted Trenza, who was naked, lying atop me, causing me to remember everything that happened after I finished eating. Aggressively rubbing my face, I gently pushed Trenza off me as I stood up and stretched, though my actions must''ve awoken her since I heard her moan, which caused a certain part of my body to twitch. "Ahh, mhm, good morning, Captain." Said Trenza lightly as she rubbed her eyes and glanced at Diddy while sitting upright, causing the blanket to fall off her body, revealing numerous bite marks. "Hmph, good morning." Replied Diddy with a huff as he glanced at Trenza, who nodded before trying to stand up, only for her legs to give way as she fell onto him. "S-Sorry, Captain." Muttered Trenza apologetically as she glanced at Diddy, who scoffed but otherwise ignored her while she used his body for support. "Ugh, w-well, I don''t regret what happened last night, but you couldn''t have gone easier? My crotch hurts, and I don''t think I''ll be able to walk anywhere for a while." Added Trenza with a pain-filled groan as she leaned on Diddy while staring at him before glancing at his erect shaft, causing her to gulp. "No. I was already holding back." Replied Diddy calmly while pushing Trenza back onto the bed, causing her to stare blankly at him before sighing. Grabbing my clothes from the ground, I quickly wore them before turning and glancing at Trenza, who was trying to do the same, but it seemed like she had underestimated the pain, given how she could barely move her legs, let alone trying to wear some pants. "Ugh, t-this freaking hurts." Muttered Trenza softly as she attempted to power through the pain, only for her legs to suddenly be lifted by Diddy, who forcefully put on her pants. "There, now stop grunting." Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he looked at Trenza, who raised her eyebrow before suddenly smirking while raising her hand. "Hehe, I didn''t know you could be so caring; thanks, Captain." Said Trenza with a smile as she scratched behind Diddy''s ear, causing his stump of a tail to wag aggressively while he blankly stared at her. "Are you done?" Asked Diddy with a growl as he narrowed his eyes, prompting Trenza to chuckle before nodding while removing her hand, causing his tail to return to normal. Grunting, I folded my arms and waited for her to finish wearing her clothes before I squatted in front of her, prompting her to latch onto my back as I exited the room, though before doing so, she kissed me on the cheek. "Thanks." Said Trenza softly with a faint smile while Diddy scoffed, though his slightly wagging tail said otherwise. Walking down the halls, we happened to pass by Chala, who suddenly stopped and started sniffing us, causing me to growl as I shocked her with my lightning. "Tsk, if you''re going to sniff someone, sniff Trenza." Said Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Chala, who aggressively twitched from the lighting coursing through her body. "You smell like Trenza, Captain. You must''ve mated with her." Said Chala calmly as she glanced at Diddy, who once again growled before sniffing Trenza, only to nod. "Hmph, yeah, I fucked her; now move out of the way before I drown you in the ocean." Remarked Diddy aggressively as he bared his fangs at Chala, who backed away with a nod before suddenly removing what little clothes Freyja had forced her to wear. "Please mate with me next, Captain. I''ll bear many offspring." Stated Chala solemnly as she looked at Diddy and completely ignored Trenza, who grabbed her pistol. "Hey! Just because we''re crewmates doesn''t mean I''ll let you steal Captain away from me; he''s my man now, and if you want him, you''ll have to beat me first!" Declared Trenza angrily as she cocked the hammer of her pistol and aimed directly at Chala''s head, though there were only rubber bullets loaded. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "Hmm? Why must we fight? It''s normal for the strongest creature to claim all the women as his own." Said Chala in slight confusion as she tilted her head while looking at Trenza, who only frowned before glancing at Diddy. "You weren''t planning to do that, were you Captain?" Asked Trenza skeptically as she whispered into Diddy''s ear, causing a vein to nearly burst from anger. "Chala. Put your clothes back on. Trenza. Be quiet." Ordered Diddy aggressively as he glared at Chala and Trenza, his words causing them to do so. "Just call me whenever you wish to mate with me, Captain." Said Chala lightly with a nod as she put on her clothes before walking away, causing Trenza to huff in annoyance while holstering her pistol. Taking a second to calm myself, I continued heading towards the lounge while Trenza scratched behind my ears, and although I''ll never admit it, it greatly helped in soothing my anger. Once we arrived at the lounge, all eyes were instantly focused on us while Janet and Freyja clapped their hands, causing me to launch two lightning bolts at them, though, unlike Janet, Freyja knew me well enough to predict such an action and was able to block it easily. "Hehe, someone is a little feisty; so, how was last night, Diddy? Did her body feel amazing? Or is she too petite, ''cause if so, I''ll show you a real good time with this voluptuous body?" Remarked Freyja with a faint chuckle as she stood up and approached Diddy, flaunting her perfect curves while glancing at Trenza before seductively whispering into his ear. "Hmph, back off Freyja, he''s my man now." Stated Trenza solemnly as she squinted at Freyja, who chuckled in amusement while backing away. "Hehe, territorial are we?" Muttered Freyja with a smirk as she defensively raised her arms while looking at Trenza, who huffed in annoyance while folding her arms. "Congratulations, Trenza, it''s about time you become a proper woman." Said Janet with a faint smile while lying on the ground as her body occasionally twitched, causing Trenza to scoff in annoyance. "Hmph, that''s rich coming from you." Said Trenza, her words causing Janet to chuckle before shaking her head. "Nope, I''ve long since lost my virginity. My luck is amazing, but when pirates constantly capture me, I can''t always bank on my luck to save me." Stated Janet with a faint smirk, only for her to aggressively twitch while Trenza groaned. "Grand, take your sister." Said Diddy as he yanked Trenza off his back before tossing her at Grand, who promptly caught her, only for him and Scar to congratulate her. Approaching Sebas and Mael, I sat down while giving them glares, causing them to chuckle and grunt, respectively. "Hoho, no need to look at us like that; I''d prefer not to mention the loss of my daughter''s purity." "I don''t really care either way." Remarked Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they glanced at Trenza before looking at Diddy, who clicked his tongue before leaning back and nodding "How does everyone even know? Was it Freyja? I know she was peeking at us last night." Asked Diddy curiously as he looked between Sebas and Mael, causing the former to wince slightly. "We could hear Trenza''s moans; they were quite loud." Replied Mael lightly, his words causing Diddy to nod before suddenly grinning. "Hoho, I think she''s already had enough, Captain." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he glanced at Diddy, who ignored his words and dashed out of the room. Exiting the lounge, I dashed towards my hammock and grabbed my bo-staff before leaping into the air and sitting atop Nimbus as I flew back towards the island, where Hancock had just reappeared. When I arrived, Hancock was giving Luffy love-dovey eyes while Jinbe, Ace, and Rayleigh were sitting off to the side, though it didn''t take long for her to notice me. Despite standing on her feet, Hancock was littered with wounds and was covered in bandages; she had healed somewhat since yesterday, but obviously, she was still seriously injured, and she was in no condition to fight. I was also injured, but thanks to my insane healing capabilities, I was more than capable of engaging in a fight on the level of yesterday. ''Though, I''ve yet to get stronger as I haven''t fully healed yet.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Hancock, who was furiously staring at him. "Hehe, don''t worry, Hancock, I''m not here to fight; there would be no point in fighting you right now anyways; you''re too injured to give me a good time." Said Diddy with a feral expression, causing Hancock to clench her fists angrily. Chuckling, I glanced at Luffy, Ace, and Jinbe while ignoring Rayleigh. "I just came to say farewell since we''re heading off to the New World. Make sure you three get stronger since, next time you see me, I''m going to be eager for a good battle." Declared Diddy with a grin as he clenched his fist before punching Jinbe while utilizing fish-man karate, surprising him as he raised his arms and blocked the attack. "Especially you, Jinbe; I''m curious how my fish-man karate compares to the First Son of the Sea." Added Diddy with a smirk while Jinbe sported a solemn expression. "Hehe, well then, see ya! Luffy, you better not die until I kill you!" Remarked Diddy as he waved his hands before turning around and flying back to Pandemonium. Landing atop Pandy''s head, I raised Naga-sa and pointed randomly. "PANDEMONIUM! SET SAIL! DESTINATION, NEW WORLD!" Declared Diddy with a ferocious yet eager expression while Pandy raised his head and loudly hissed. Chapter 269: New Bounties Emerging from the ocean, I landed atop Mony''s shell and violently shook my body, drying my soaking wet fur before coursing lightning through my body as it finished the job. Holstering Naga-sa onto my back, I stretched my body slightly as my aching muscles released pangs, causing me to hiss subconsciously. ''Heh, it seems training at the bottom of the ocean while swinging around Naga-sa after filling it with water is still an effective training method.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he yawned while walking towards the fortress, passing numerous shipwright-turned-slaves. "Still, nothing beats a good fight with a strong opponent." Muttered Diddy with a feral smirk as he leaped onto the second floor of the fortress before plopping atop his hammock. After a rigorous training session, as usual, I tend to nap so my body can repair itself, though unlike before when I used to sleep in peace and quietˇ­ "Hehe, there you are, Captain; I knew you''d be here." Said Trenza with a playful smirk as she stood before Diddy''s hammock, blocking out the sun with her body and causing him to open one eye before rolling onto his side. Unfortunately for me, ever since Trenza and I did the deed, she''s been stuck to me like glue this past week; besides the time when I train, she rarely gives me time alone, though the worst part is I''m not annoyed by her. Sure, she''s almost always with me, but she''s not doing anything that I find annoying; she''s mainly just quietly standing or sitting beside me, so I can''t really get angry at her even if I am annoyed. "What do you want?" Asked Diddy with a huff as he closed his eyes, only for his hammock to shake as Trenza lay in front of him. "Hmm, nothing." Replied Trenza with a light smile as she glanced at Diddy with a lovely smile, causing him to grunt while closing his eyes again. Trenza went ahead and flipped onto her side, facing her back toward me, though she wasn''t finished as she grabbed my arm and wrapped it around her waist, causing me to grumble as I pulled her into my embrace. Other than a slight chuckle, she made no noise, allowing me to peacefully fall asleep a few minutes later. ___ ___ Awakening from my nap, I felt a weird sensation on my tail, causing me to open my eyes as I stared at Trenza, who was playing with my tail, which had fully grown back over the past week. "Oh, you''re awake, Captain? Good Evening." Said Trenza with a faint smile as she glanced at Diddy before leaning down and kissing him, causing him to grunt as he suddenly flipped her onto her back. "U-Um, Captain; w-we''re not about to do it out here, are we? On your hammock?" Asked Trenza nervously with a gulp as she stared into Diddy''s eyes, only for him to faintly smirk while forcefully removing her clothes. I didn''t give Trenza a response and went straight to the action, causing her to moan loudly as I fucked her senseless, and I didn''t stop for a solid hour until I finally felt satisfied; Trenza had no curves, but she made up for that with her absurd tightness, making me cum several times as I filled her to the brim with my semen. "C''mon, let''s go." Said Diddy lightly as he stood beside his hammock, putting on his clothes and glancing at Trenza. "G-Give me a minute; you can''t expect me to just get up after you went so wild on me." Muttered Trenza softly as she slowly exited the hammock while putting on her clothes. I didn''t have the patience for Trenza to wait, so I left her be and headed towards the lounge, thinking there seemed to be something important happening there, considering everyone but Trenza and I were there. Entering the lounge, I glanced at everyone huddled around the table, causing me to raise an eyebrow, only for Freyja to suddenly hold a paper in front of me. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "Freyja. 450,000,000 Beri''s. Hmm, a new bounty?" Muttered Diddy in slight surprise as he stared at the bounty in Freyja''s hand, causing her to faint smirk. "Yep, and like usual, your Vice-captain has the second-highest bounty." Said Freyja with a slightly mocking smirk as she glanced at Sebas and Mael, who both dryly looked at her. "Hmph, stop acting like a bitch, Freyja; my new bounty is 400,000,00 Beri''s; you''re not that far ahead of me." Remarked Mael in annoyance as he scoffed while eying Freyja, who merely yawned, further irritating him. "Ho, and I''m even closer than Mael; a 420,000,000 Beri is only 30,000,000 away." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who pointed to his old bounty, causing him to frown. "Mael had an increase of 100,000,00 Beri''s, yet you only got an increase of 95,000,000 Beri''s; is it just me, or is someone deemed less important?" Stated Freyja with a wicked smile, her words causing Sebas''s expression to stiffen before he chuckled. "Hoho, a bitch she is indeed, Mael." Remarked Sebas mockingly as he glanced at Mael, who nodded in agreement, causing Freyja to roll her eyes. Ignoring those three, I stepped forward and looked at everyone else''s wanted poster since they also got an increase in their bounty, and from the looks of things, they all got a respectable increase. Scar''s bounty went from 100,000,00 to 165,000,000 Beri''s, Grands'' bounty increased from 95,000,000 to 160,000,000 Beri''s, Trenza''s bounty also got a boost from merely 60,000,000 to 100,000,000 Beri''s, which made me smirk since despite having the lowest bounty in the crew, everyone was now within the nine-digit range. Now, moving on to the three new wanted posters, Pandemonium had, surprisingly, gotten a wanted poster, and their bounty was 200,000,000 Beri''s; Janet had a bounty of 170,000,000, and her picture was a closeup selfie, and lastly, Chala had a bounty of 220,000,000 Beri''s. ''Hmm, I''m surprised Janet''s bounty is higher than both Grand and Scar''s; well, it''s probably just because she has a devil fruit.'' Mused Diddy as he grabbed Chala, Janet''s, and Pandemonium''s wanted poster, snatching it right out of their hands. "Hey!" "You could''ve asked." Said Janet and Chala, respectively as they turned and glanced at Diddy, who promptly ignored them. "Snapshot and Ice Queen? Yours isn''t bad, Janet, not the greatest; however, Chala''s is quite good. Heh, Ice Queen." Said Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Janet and Chala''s wanted poster before handing it to them, causing the former to sigh. "Yeah, the Snapshot doesn''t sound threatening, but I''m fine with that." "I don''t care." Remarked Janet and Chala, respectively, as they glanced at their bounties before setting them down. "However, on the other hand, Pandemonium''s moniker is amazing. Destroyer. Hehe, amazing; Pandemonium the Destroyer." Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he looked at Pandemonium''s picture. "Huh, what''s everyone doing? EH!? 1-100,000,000 Beri''s!?" Asked Trenza curiously as she approached the group, only to spot her wanted poster, causing her eyes to widen in shock. "Yep, we all got a new wanted poster." Said Scar with a faint smirk as he and Grand showed Trenza their increased bounty, causing her to nod while observing everyone else''s. "Woah, Freyja has Captain''s old bounty. Eh, speaking of Captain, where is your bounty?" Remarked Trenza in awe as she gazed at Freyja, only to glance at Diddy while tilting her head in confusion, her words causing everyone to freeze before glancing at the only remaining paper. Grabbing the piece of paper, I flipped it and viewed my wanted my wanted poster, causing me to faintly smirk as I chuckled before placing it back on the table. "Diddy D. Kong. 600,000,000 Beri''s. Only Dead." Muttered Freyja softly, her eyes widening towards the end in surprise. "Hoho, I shouldn''t be surprised, yet I am." Said Sebas softly with a wry expression as he glanced at Diddy''s picture which was him in his Sulong form. "Hmph, that''s Captain for you." Remarked Mael with a huff, faintly smirking as he gazed at Diddy''s wanted poster. "I don''t know much about the New World, but this must be quite impressive even there, right?" Asked Scar as he glanced between everyone, only for them to shrug their shoulders, causing him to lightly shake his head. "So large." Muttered Chala lightly as she glanced between Diddy and his wanted poster, causing Trenza to cough loudly while glaring at her. "Hehe, I hope my bounty means nothing in the New World; that''ll mean there''ll be even stronger opponents for me to fight." Said Diddy with a feral expression, his words causing everyone to sigh while rolling their eyes and shaking their heads. "Speaking of New World, we must be nearing Sabaody, right?" Asked Grand curiously as he glanced at Trenza, who promptly shrugged her shoulders. "Don''t know, I''ll go and ask Pandemonium." Said Trenza with a shake of her head as she stood up and exited the lounge, though not before grabbing Pandemonium''s wanted poster. "Oh yeah, Freyja, you said Rayleigh owned a shop in Sabaody, correct?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Freyja, who raised her eyebrow while nodding. "Yeah, he manages it with his wife, Shakky. Why?" Replied Freyja lightly, her words causing Diddy to chuckle while wickedly smirking. "Hehehe, you''ll see." Muttered Diddy as he licked his fangs while Freyja sighed and ignored him. Chapter 270: Shakkys Rip Off Bar No More Just to our luck, we were actually relatively close to Sabaody, so it wasn''t long before I saw those large green trees and bubbles floating through the sky, causing me to smirk as I sat on the roof of our fortress. ''Heh, I also don''t sense Rayleigh anywhere on the island; perfect.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he stood up and stretched, only to suddenly wrap his tail around Trenza, who had been silently sitting beside him. "Eh, c-can I get on your back?" Asked Trenza nervously as she looked at Diddy''s tail wrapped around her waist, yet he promptly ignored her and leaped into the air. Flying through the air, I headed straight through Sabaody as I ran through the thick canopy of trees before suddenly stopping as I turned and glanced at Trenza. "So, where is Shakky''s rip-off bar?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked at Trenza, who grunted before pointing slightly towards the right, causing him to grin. Kicking the air, I headed in the direction Trenza pointed in, and it wasn''t long before I finally found what I was looking for and there it was, a small bar on the top of a tall hill, causing me to smirk as I fell to the ground before gracefully landing right in front of it. "So, um, what are you about to do, Captain?" Asked Trenza carefully as she glanced at Diddy, who grinned before entering the bar and leaving her outside, causing her to nervously distance herself. Entering the bar, I spotted a few people sitting down and drinking, but other than that, there was no one of interest, well, except for the woman who seemed to be the manager. "I-Is t-that?" Asked someone with a fearful expression as he gazed at Diddy, who calmly approached Shakky. "I suggest everyone leave unless they wish to die." Said Diddy with a smirk as he grabbed Naga-sa before slamming it onto the ground, causing the entire hill to shake. My words prompted every customer to quickly leave while Shakky and I stared each other down; I could tell she was pretty annoyed with my presence, but she didn''t try to attack me. "You better have a good reason for interrupting my business." Said Shakky with a frown as she lit a cigarette while eyeing Diddy, who bared his fangs. "Rayleigh pissed me off a week ago, and I''ve come to learn he manages a bar with his wife on Sabaody." Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Shakky while lightning arched off his bo-staff. "He did? He does have a habit of angering people, so I can see that. So, why did you come here? Were you hoping to get your revenge by harming me?" Asked Shakky lightly as she narrowed her eyes while leaning over the counter and eyeing Diddy, who chuckled and tightly clenched Naga-sa, causing her to frown. "No, I had no such intention, though after meeting you, I half-a-mind to fight you; you''re quite strong." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head, slightly surprising Shakky, who puffed out smoke while raising her eyebrow. "So then, why did you come here?" Asked Shakky curiously as she looked at Diddy, who grinned before suddenly slamming Naga-sa onto the ground once more, causing all the arching lightning to suddenly disperse. "To piss him off, of course." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin, his words confusing Shakky, only for her to suddenly widen her eyes while looking at the ceiling before crossing her arms. Without any sudden warning, Shakky''s rip-off bar was suddenly engulfed in a massive lightning bolt that burned and destroyed everything; the lightning persisted for several seconds, ensuring that nothing was left behind. While this was happening, I was in the middle, bathing in the destructive lightning I had summoned from Nimbus; I wasn''t immune to lightning attacks like Enel, so it stung pretty bad, but it wouldn''t cause any serious injury. Stolen story; please report. Once the lightning finally faded away, there was nothing left; I had even melted a good chunk of the hill; even if they wanted to build, it would only be on a hill that was roughly half the original height. "Hehe, give Rayleigh my condolences." Said Diddy with a wicked smile as he looked at Shakky, who was completely fine, her haki having protected her from the ravaging effects of the lightning. I didn''t stay any longer and summoned Nimbus as I sat atop my fluffy cloud and headed towards Trenza, who had ran down the hill; swooping down, I picked her up and sat her on my lap as we flew back to Pandemonium. "C-Captain, you''re fucking crazy! T-Though I kind of find that hot." Remarked Trenza softly as she looked at Diddy before trailing her hand across his soft, golden brown fur, causing something to poke violently against her butt. "Son of a Bitch." Muttered Shakky lightly as she gazed at what was previously her restaurant, only to glance at Diddy, who was flying away with Trenza. ___ ___ Arriving back at Pandemonium, I removed my hand from Trenza''s pants and landed on the roof, only to see Sebas seemingly trying to speak to Pandy. "E-Eh, F-Father!" Said Trenza as she quickly fixed her clothes while Diddy holstered Naga-sa onto his back. "Hoho, I''m assuming you were the cause of the massive lightning bolt, Captain?" Asked Sebas as he glanced at Diddy, who nodded with a chuckle while looking back at Sabaody. "Hehe, Rayleigh shouldn''t have pissed me off." Replied Diddy with a feral smirk as he glanced at Sebas, who froze while his expression stiffened. "I-I''ve been meaning to ask, Captain, but you don''t know who Rayleigh is, do you?" Asked Sebas softly as he looked at Diddy, who leaped off the roof and landed on the ground while he did the same, only to float downwards. "A strong opponent." Said Diddy calmly, his words causing Sebas to sigh while rubbing his head before opening his mouth, only for Freyja to suddenly interrupt. "No point, Sebas; even if you told him, it''s not going to change a thing; you saw what he did during the war; he''ll treat him the exact same." Remarked Freyja lightly as she glanced at Sebas before shifting her focus towards Scar, who was intensely training, causing her to lustfully lick her lips. "Haa, yes, you''re correct." Muttered Sebas with a nod as he stopped following after Diddy. Approaching Mony, I infused Nimbus into Naga-sa before enlarging it so I could hit her head, causing her to growl. "Tsk, stop growling. I didn''t even hit you that hard; if that hurt, then you had better get stronger. Anyways, take us to Fishman Island; it should be at the bottom of the ocean underneath the Red Line." Ordered Diddy with a click of his tongue as he folded his arms and eyed Mony, who softly growled before glancing at Pandy. With my words, Pandy hissed and coiled his long body atop Mony''s shell, protecting our fortress while Mony roared before submerging herself under the ocean as she rapidly swam towards the seabed. Since I didn''t know how long it would be, I just sat down and spent my time training my haki, though unlike before, I no longer neglected my conquers haki; however, training it proved to be much more difficult than armament or observation haki. Unsurprisingly, Trenza eventually arrived and sat beside me, though that didn''t affect me as I continued to train with my haki, well, at least for a few hours until she poked my arm. "U-Um, Captain, I know you don''t like being interrupted, but do you think you could possibly give me a hint to help me learn observation haki?" Asked Trenza softly as she glanced at Diddy, who growled and slapped her head with his tail. "Observation haki is merely the extension of your senses; if you wish to learn observation haki, focus on your surroundings without using your normal senses, as if you were trying to rely on a sixth sense." Replied Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza, who nodded with a smile before kissing his cheek, causing his tail to twitch. "Thanks, Captain." Said Trenza as she distanced herself from Diddy before attempting to learn observation haki, leaving him alone to continue his training. Unfortunately, all good times must come to an end as my peaceful training session was swiftly interrupted by Pandemonium''s violent shaking, causing me to frown as I stood and observed what was happening outside. Using my haki, I saw Mony fighting a giant octopus, and while I would normally allow Pandemonium to handle it, Pandy was currently protecting us, so he couldn''t do much. "Tch, stupid octopus. Freyja, go and deal with it." Said Diddy in annoyance before turning and yelling at Freyja, who grunted in response. "Yeah, let the devil fruit user fight a sea king thousands of meters under the ocean; fucking genius, Captain." Said Freyja mockingly as her voice resounded throughout the dome made by Pandy''s body, causing Diddy to grunt. "Sebas." Yelled Diddy, his words causing Sebas to chuckle. "I got it, Captain." Remarked Sebas lightly as he forcefully suppressed the sea king with his mind, allowing Mony to kill it by biting it in half with her powerful jaws. With the octopus now dead, calmness returned to Pandemonium, causing me to sit back down as I continued training, though I didn''t even get two minutes of peace before they started violently shaking again. "What the fuck is it this time!?" Exclaimed Diddy angrily with a growl as he stood up while lightning arched off his body. Chapter 271: Fish-Man Island This time, I couldn''t direct my anger at anyone since Mony was currently inside a powerful underwater current; of course, as a strong sea king, she was able to resist it, but she wasn''t able to stop the turbulence from affecting us, causing me to growl in annoyance as I sat back down and attempted to focus on my haki once more; which was actually relatively easy for me, I just prefer peace and quiet during my training sessions. ''Tsk, stupid water.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he clicked his tongue and shook his head before focusing entirely on refining his haki. The turbulence lasted for quite some time, but it eventually went away soon after Mony exited the underwater currents, which made me sigh in relief as peace returned once more; now, the only thing that remained was to arrive at fish-man Island, which took a few more hours as we happened to sail past a few rather powerful sea kings, though my conqueror''s haki was enough to ward them all off. ___ ___ "Captain, Pandy said we''re-" Said Trenza with an excited smile as she ran towards Diddy, who promptly stood up while interrupting her. "I know; I can already see Fishman Island." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Trenza before leaping towards the roof of the fortres, causing her to tilt her head in confusion. "Duh, haki." Muttered Trenza lightly as she gently smacked her head before quickly following after Diddy. Landing atop the fortress, I placed my hands in my pockets and patiently waited for Mony to get close enough so we could enter Fish-man Island; though, while waiting, one by one, my crew eventually arrived beside me. "So, we''re close to Fish-man island?" Asked Scar curiously as he walked up the stairs with Grand following right behind him, sporting an eager expression. "Yes, and you all will be quite shocked when you see it." Replied Sebas with a nod as he glanced at Scar, Grand, Trenza, Janet, Chala and Mael before booking upwards. "Hmm, I''m curious, does your powers work on fish-man Freyja?" Asked Diddy as he turned and glanced at Freyja, who wore a thoughtful expression while rubbing her chin. "I don''t know; I never tried it out on Jinbe, back on Amazon Lily, so I''ve got no clue, though; if it works on you and Trenza, it should also work on Fishman, no?" Replied Freyja lightly as she raised an eyebrow and glanced at Trenza and Diddy, while the latter nodded. "Yeah, you''re probably right." Said Diddy calmly, his and Freyja''s conversation causing everyone to look at them in surprise. "D-Did Captain and Freyja just have a normal conversation?" Asked Mael in surprise as he turned and glanced at Sebas, who didn''t even chuckle and merely nodded with a grim expression. "Yes, I believe so; if that''s the case, something terrible must await us on Fishman Island." Replied Sebas solemnly as he observed the edge of Fishman Island through his haki, causing him to gulp nervously. "Cum dumpster." "Dumb ass monkey." Said Diddy and Freyja simultaneously, their words causing everyone to sigh in relief as if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. "Oh, thank goodness, I thought we were all about to die in horrible ways." Muttered Trenza as she wiped the sweat off her forehead while Janet suddenly emerged from a picture on the ground. "My heart is beating like crazy." Said Grand with a forced smile as he placed his hand atop his chest while Scar nodded in agreement. Turning around, I glanced at my crew mates, only to see them all showing relieved expressions while holding their chests, causing me to tilt my head as I looked at Freyja before shrugging my shoulders as I continued to drown out their conversation. It was only a little bit longer before we arrived next to Fishman Island, and when we did, Mony pushed her shell through the massive bubble enveloping Fishman Island, allowing Pandy to uncoil himself as we all gazed upon the island that was roughly at the ocean floor. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Woah, t-this is amazing; s-such a beautiful view." Muttered Janet in awe as she quickly began taking pictures of Fishman Island. "I see a lot of Fish-man." Said Chala as she gazed upon the hundreds of fish-man with her predator''s eyes, one that struck fear into everyone below. "Duh, it''s called Fish-man Island for a reason." Stated Mael with a frown as he eyed Chala, who side-glanced him before promptly ignoring him, causing him to scoff while doing the same. It seems Pandemonium''s movements haven''t gone unnoticed since, in the distance, I spotted what looked to be an army of Fishman, causing me to smirk as I leaped off Mony and landed on the ground, followed by Freyja, Sebas, Mael, and Scar doing the same while the rest of my crew got down with Pandy''s assistance. "Why are they looking at us like that? We hadn''t done anything to them yet." Asked Grand curiously, his choice of words causing Diddy to smirk while Sebas answered his question. "Most likely because most of us aren''t Fishman, so they don''t see our kind often; another reason could be because half of us are human, and we constantly enslave Fishman." Replied Sebas lightly as he gazed at the hate-filled eyes of the numerous fish-man before glancing at the approaching army, eyeing the one in front. "You have illegally entered Fishman Island. Surrender yourselves, or we shall be forced to take aggressive action." Stated a Fishman with a hardened gaze as he eyed the Frenzy pirates. Following the shark Fishman''s words, his entourage of guards encircled us, causing me to smirk as I raised my hand and pointed towards the Pandemonium, specifically the mast from which our jolly roger hung. "Pirates don''t surrender." Remarked Diddy with a grin, his words causing the shark Fishman to frown as he tightly clenched his golden trident while narrowing his eyes. Although the Fishman seemed more inclined to talk rather than fight, I didn''t bother and snapped my fingers, causing all the guards that surrounded us to suddenly collapse onto the ground while frothing at the mouth. "Tsk, you didn''t have to kill them, Sebas. How am I supposed to consume their vitality?" Asked Freyja in annoyance as she eyed Sebas while approaching the dead guards, ignoring the only surviving Fishman. "Hoho, I only obliterated their minds; I hadn''t touched their bodies; you can still absorb their life force." Replied Sebas lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed before squatting and resting her hand atop one of the many guards. "Hmph, but it''s not as fun; I enjoy watching the light from their eyes vanish as I slowly drain them of their very life." Remarked Freyja with a sadistic glint in her eyes as she turned the Fishman into nothing but a dried husk while she licked her lips, causing Sebas to chuckle slightly. "I don''t remember you being so sadistic, Freyja; what changed?" Asked Diddy mockingly as he glanced at Freyja while approaching the only living Fishman, whom Sebas was forcefully constraining. "Tch, I don''t know, maybe it''s because of you, you crazy fucking bastard; do you think any normal person would still be completely sane after what you put me through for eight fucking years?" Said Freyja in annoyance as she drained the vitality of the collapsed guards one by one while glaring at Diddy, who chuckled. Shaking my head, I stood before the only Fishman Sebas didn''t kill, for some reason, but he wasn''t a fool like Freyja, so I''m sure he had a reason why to keep him alive. "His name is Fukaboshi, and he''s the eldest Prince of the Fish-man island; he has more use alive than dead, Captain." Said Sebas lightly as he approached Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before nodding. "He also has a younger sister who can command Sea Kings, something not even Trenza can do." Added Sebas, his words causing Fukaboshi''s eyes to narrow while furiously eyeing him. "Heh, command Sea kings? That''s pretty interesting; let''s go and meet her. I''m curious how strong that ability is; if she can summon powerful sea kings from across the globe, keeping her as a slave may not be a bad idea. I''ll always have strong opponents to fight." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs, his words causing Fukaboshi to furiously flex his muscles, trying to free himself, yet Sebas''s mind held firm. "Hoho, but that''s not the most interesting thing. Fishman Island used to be under the protection of the Whitebeard pirates, but with Withbeard''s death, they have no protection. Ambassadors from the Big Mom Pirates are currently in a meeting with King Neptune." Stated Sebas, his words causing Diddy to sport a bloodthirsty grin while Mael and Scar looked slightly surprised. "Big Mom pirates?" "One of the Emperors of the Sea, you probably should''ve kept that information to yourself, Father." Remarked Mael and Scar, respectively, as they glanced at Sebas, who chuckled in response, only for Diddy to laugh. "Hahaha, Big Mom pirates? Fuck that little girl, I want to meet them." Declared Diddy with a massive grin as his entire body twitched in excitement. "Choice of words, Captain, we''re a group of murderous pirates, not pedophiles." Said Trenza with a slight frown as she eyed Diddy, who chuckled before pointing to himself, confusing her. "Captain is 15, Trenza; he can say that as the little girl, Shirahoshi, is 14; as for you, you''re 28." Said Sebas, his words causing Trenza to flinch as she glanced at Diddy before awkwardly coughing and walking away. "I-I''m going to join Chala." Muttered Trenza as she turned around and ran after Chala, who was with Grand. Chapter 272: New Fishman Pirates Watching Trenza leave to join the other group, which consisted primarily of women, except for Grand, who was seemingly about to have a field day, I turned and glanced at Sebas, and no words were needed as he simply chuckled before pointing deeper into Island. "Hoho, the Ryugu Palace is that way, Captain." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he glanced at Diddy before pointing in the direction in which Fukaboshi originally came from. "What are we going to do with him?" Asked Scar curiously as he gestured to Fukaboshi, who continued to try and escape from Sebas''s control, though to no avail. "Well, Sebas said he is more useful alive, so we might as well keep it that way; we can always kill him later if he proves to be a nuisance." Remarked Mael calmly as he glanced at Fukaboshi before following Diddy, who was already heading towards the Ryugu Palace, prompting Scar to shrug his shoulders as he and Sebas did the same. "Yo, monkey, where the hell are you guys going?" Asked Freyja curiously as she turned and looked at Diddy, who growled in annoyance before scoffing. "The Ryugu Palace or whatever the fuck it''s called; now leave me alone and go suck some Fishman cocks or whatever your toilet." Replied Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who nodded before ignoring her, causing her to lustfully lick her lips. "Hehe, you don''t need to tell me twice, Diddy. Fishman are far more nutritious than humans. C''mon, girls, let''s go and have some fun." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as she wrapped her arms around Chala, Trenza, and Janet''s shoulders while heading in a slightly different direction. "Wait, don''t forget about me!" Yelled Grand loudly as he quickly caught up with Freyja, who gave a perverted laugh. "She''s going to cause many casualties." Muttered Scar with a shake of his head as he looked at Freyja, causing Sebas to chuckle while Mael Scoffed. "Heh, believe it or not, but she''s probably killed more people than I have." Said Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Scar, who raised an eyebrow in surprise before adorning a thoughtful expression. "Hmm, well, I can see that." Said Scar quietly as he rubbed his chin, only to shake his head. Since we already had a destination in mind, we didn''t make any detours and headed straight there, though along the way we did head through the city of Fishman-island, as we were all somewhat curious about what it would look like. "Huh, this place looks like shit." Said Mael with a raised eyebrow as he walked through the streets, observing the dirty, damaged, and worn-down houses. "This must be the poverty area or something." Muttered Scar lightly as he glanced at the shady-looking fish-man, who were all eyeing them with a dangerous light. "Well, we do have a personal tour guide." Stated Sebas with a faint smile as he glanced at Fukaboshi, only to wave his hand, allowing him to finally open his mouth. "TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR ON SHIRAHOSHI''S BODY AND I-" Said Fukaboshi viciously as he glared at Diddy, who suddenly hit him with his bo-staff, knocking out several of his razor-sharp teeth. "Shut up, your voice is annoying." Muttered Diddy in slight annoyance as he eyed Fukaboshi, who was bleeding, while holstering his bo-staff. "If we plan to use him, shouldn''t you be more careful, Captain?" Asked Scar curiously as he glanced at Fukaboshi before looking at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders seemingly indifferent about his wellbeing. "He''s still conscious, so he''s fine; besides, Fish-man regrow their teeth quickly. See, they''re already back." Replied Mael as he pointed to Fukaboshi, who already sported new teeth that filled his mouth, surprised Scar. Since Fukaboshi didn''t want to cooperate, Sebas kept him silent while we walked through the slums, though it didn''t take long before one of these stupid fish-man made a move on us. Stolen story; please report. "Hey, human, I don''t know how you got the Pri-" Said a large Fishman as he stepped in front of Diddy, only for him to suddenly collapse on the ground with a gaping hole in his chest. "Heh, so, whose next?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he held the beating heart within his hand while eying the numerous fishman, causing them to all freeze in fear. After seeing no one try to take a step forward, I clicked my tongue before tossing the heart onto the ground; I''ve already tasted fishman before, and while they do taste pretty damn good when cooked, they taste just like any other fish when raw. However, just when I thought everyone had turned into a bunch of cowards, I heard someone clapping, followed by a random fish-man getting stabbed through the chest while the arm held his heart in his hand. "When did us Fishman turn into a bunch of cowards? They''re merely a group of weak and pathetic humans; see, nothing special about what he did." Said the Fishman with a viscous smirk as he ripped his arm out of the unfortunate Fishman''s chest while holding his heart in the air for all to see. "Hoho, maybe so, but while you used brute force, our Captain used technique; as you can see, Captain''s victim has been cleanly pierced, unlike yours." Remarked Sebas with a soft chuckle as he looked at the Fishman before glancing at the corpse beside Diddy, which had a clean hole, unlike the other corpse. The Fishman didn''t like Sebas''s truthful words as he gnashed his teeth before throwing the heart at him, though such an attack was easily stopped with a simple force field. "Tsk, pathetic human." Muttered the Fishman angrily as he furiously eyed Sebas, who merely chuckled in response. "I was going to keep you alive to spread the word of the New Fishman Pirates, but not anymore." Said the Fishman viciously as he approached the group, though while doing so, four other Fishman appeared from beyond the crowd and encircled them. "New Fishman pirates? Let me guess, you''re the Captain?" Asked Mael with a frown as he folded his arms and eyed the Fishman, who smiled, displaying his large, razor-sharp teeth. "Hody Jones, Captain of the New Fishman Pirates, and the harbingers of the pathetic human''s demise." Stated Hody with a bloodthirsty smile as he raised his arms, his words causing nearly every fishman surrounding them to shout in joy. "Eh, seems like we''re surrounded." Said Scar with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the numerous fishman, who were now glaring at them, their fear no where to be seen. Glancing at Hody, I looked at the four Fishman surrounding us before observing the hundreds of the other Fishman, only to shake my head and sigh. "C''mon, let''s go, this boring, none of them are even that strong; what a bunch of pathetic Fishman. No wonder you''re seen as inferior to humans; if you only amount to this much, you''re better off hiding down here." Remarked Diddy, as he dismissively waved his hand while walking, his words causing silence to resound throughout the street. "W-WHAT DID YOU SAY!?" Exciamed Hody with a furious expression as he violently swung his trident down at Diddy, only for Scar to suddenly appear in front of him. "Captain said you''re too weak to be even seen as an opponent." Said Scar with a strained expression as he held onto Hody''s trident, stopping him dead in his tracks. Following his words, Scar punched him, pushing him back before kicking towards him, launching a blade of sharp wind at him, which he blocked using his trident. "Hoho, if you can''t even deal with my Son, you shouldn''t even think of facing Captain." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he raised his hand, stopping two of the four Fishman from lunging at Sebas, only for them to suddenly collapse on the ground. "I don''t like your arrogance." Said Mael with a frown as he glanced at Hody while cutting right through two more Fishman, burning their wounds closed before they could even spill blood, leaving them to scream in agony on the ground. "C''mon, let''s not waste our time with a bunch of weaklings." Said Diddy blandly as he squinted before unleashing his conqueror''s haki, causing everyone, including Hody, who persisted for some time, to be knocked unconscious. Once everyone fell unconscious, I retracted my haki while we continued through the city, leaving the boring slums and venturing into the more wealthy parts of the city; however, while doing so, I looked up at the sky, only to see an axe flying through the sky, causing me to tilt my head, though I ignored it after some time. ''Hmm, weird.'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow before shaking his head. Of course, along the way towards the Ryugu Palace, we came across a few groups of guards, though they were all easily taken care of, and as for the civilians, there were none in the streets since they were all in one area of the city. ''Affecting an entire city, Freyja''s growing stronger.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs while inhaling Fryeja''s scent, which bewitched anyone who smelled it. "Fukaboshi!" Yelled two Fishman as they flew towards the group with a small bubble around their waist, along with a large number of guards following them from behind. "Eh, those are your brothers? Why are they so ugly? I''m having second thoughts about meeting your sister now." Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he gazed at the rapidly approaching fishman before glancing at Fukaboshi, who was furiously glaring at him while attempting to free himself. "Hoho, not everyone can be blessed with good genes, Captain." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he waved his hand, lifting the brothers into the air before constraining them as well. "Ain''t that the truth." Muttered Mael with a nod as he glanced down at his two smaller wings beneath his larger wings, only to lower his head and sigh. Chapter 273: Ryugu Palace With Sebas restraining the three princes of the Ryugu Kingdom, Mael and Scar took care of their guards as I was too bored to deal with a bunch of weaklings, and it seemed the Fishman princes weren''t exactly weak as I noticed Sebas was forced to focus somewhat to keep them constrained. "C''mon, finish them already, what''s taking you guys so long?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he scratched his head while eyeing Mael and Scar, who both rolled their eyes. A few moments later, Scar finished off the last guard, causing me to grunt as I walked past the bloody and ashy ground, stepping over several Fishman corpses, which were all Scar''s victims since Mael burned every Fishman unfortunate enough to face him into ash. With those groups of guards having been taken care of, we easily continued through the empty city as we made our way toward the Palace in the distance, and after several more minutes, we finally arrived just outside the Palace''s gates. "Prince Fukaboshi, Prince Ryuboshi, Prince Manboshi!" Yelled several royal guards as they noticed the approaching group, yet before they could make a move, a horizontal blade of air sliced right through their armor and cut them in half. "Is that fast enough, Captain?" Asked Scar lightly as he lowered his leg and glanced at Diddy, who chuckled before nodding. "Hehe, Freyja''s attitude seems to be rubbing off on you." Said Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Scar, who once again rolled his eyes while silently walking beside Sebas. Mael walked through the closed gates first, his body phasing right through the small gaps while melting all the iron he touched, creating a path for us to easily enter; along the way towards the palace, several more guards headed our way, but Mael and Scar easily handled them. However, when we entered the actual palace, using the same method as before, the number of guards exponentially increased; though, just because there were more weaklings didn''t mean they were any more difficult to deal with; they were merely more tedious. While walking through the palace, heading towards the throne room, where I sensed three people through my observation haki, we passed by several large portraits of what I pressured to be the royal family. "Woah, how the hell did your dad even impregnate your mom? She''s the size of his finger?" Asked Diddy curiously as he gazed at the portrait of the King and Queen of the Ryugu Kingdom before looking at the three Princes. "To my knowledge, Captain, most fish inseminate the egg externally, so that could be how the late Queen Otohime gave birth to her four children." Remarked Sebas lightly with a raised eyebrow as he gazed at the several portraits before glancing at the three Princes, who were intensely glaring at him. "Must be; I can''t imagine how she managed to give birth to Shirahoshi. That is Shirahoshi, right?" Said Scar lightly while nodding in agreement as he gestured to the picture of a large mermaid, only to glance at Sebas, who nodded. "She''s large." Muttered Mael with a raised eyebrow while eyeing Shirahoshi. "Heh, yeah, in more ways than one; you sure she''s only 14, Sebas?" Asked Diddy curiously as he closely observed Shirahoshi before looking at Sebas, who chuckled while nodding. "Yes, she''s 14, Captain." Replied Sebas, his words causing Diddy to nod as he thoughtfully rubbed his chin while gazing at Shirahoshi. "What are you thinking, Captain?" Asked Mael as he glanced at Diddy, who narrowed his eyes before shaking his head and looking away. "If she were smaller, I would take her with us; having a hot mermaid slave that can also summon powerful sea kings for me to constantly fight against? How could I not want such a person? She literally checks all the right marks." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he continued walking down the halls while Mael, Scar and Sebas followed along, his words causing them to all nod in agreement. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "True, she is quite hot." "Hoho, is my daughter not enough for you, Captain?" "I feel like your so-called ''marks'' are simply to be strong." Said Mael, Sebas, and Scar, respectively, only for the latter two to freeze while eyeing the former. "What? Tsk, are we fucking pirates or not? Besides, I never said I was going to do anything; you saw her, even for me, she''s way too big." Remarked Mael with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Diddy, Scar, and Sebas, who were all eyeing him, only for him to scoff while sporting an annoyed expression. "Hmm, I don''t know about that one, Mael. I''ve killed many people, but I''ve never called a little girl hot." Said Scar lightly as he defensively raised his arms into the air, causing Mael to grunt in annoyance before turning around and ignoring them. "He was a slave for those celestial dragons and probably saw them raping a whole bunch of little girls, so it might''ve rubbed off on him a little; who knows. Anyways, I don''t really care." Stated Diddy lightly with a thoughtful expression as he eyed Mael''s back, his words causing Sebas to nod, only for him to shrug his shoulders in indifference while walking down the hall. After Mael''s awkward statement, we continued down the halls, killing the remaining guards before eventually arriving in front of the throne room; Mael must''ve been quite annoyed since he wasted no time and burned a hole through the door with his body. Entering inside after Mael, I completely ignored the King and focused entirely on the two pirates belonging to the Big Mom pirates: one of them was a man with long legs and a half-cracked egg around his waist; he wore a pink suit along with a teacup hat, and a cane. His partner was a Mink, just like me, though he didn''t resemble a monkey and instead looked like a lion; he also wore a pink suit. "Who ar-" Asked Neptune with a frown, only to freeze when he saw his sons being held captive, causing him to grab his large golden trident while sporting a furious expression. "Release my sons!" Yelled Neptune angrily as he pointed his trident at the group, causing the two Big Mom pirates to frown before turning around and eyeing the group. "Chaos Kong?" Muttered Tamago with a slight frown as he eyed Diddy, who was staring right back at him. "Hehe, Mael, deal with the King. I''ll handle these two." Said Diddy with a feral expression as he cracked his neck while approaching Tamago and Pekoms. While approaching the two pirates, Scar suddenly appeared beside me, causing me to glance at him with a raised eyebrow, and just when I was about to open my mouth, I stopped myself and simply grinned. I could tell from his body language that he knew the opponents before him were out of his league, yet he didn''t try to stay back while I dealt with them. Instead, he faced them, causing me to smirk. ''Hehe, that''s my disciple.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Scar. "Hehe, I''ll take the weird dude. Have fun with that Mink." Said Diddy with a grin, only to glance at Mael, who was clashing with Neptune, their might causing the throne room to shake violently. Neither of these two were quite strong enough to give me a good fight, but they weren''t exactly weak either, so I couldn''t just dismiss them. "Diddy D. Kong. Bounty, 600,000,000 Beri''s. Only Dead." Said Pekoms with a slight frown as he shuffled through several wanted posters he kept stored in his coat jacket. "Chaos Kong. I don''t know what you''re doing, but we''re from the Big Mom Pirates; unless you wish to become enemies with us, I suggest you leave." Stated Tamago sternly as he tapped his cane on the ground while eyeing Diddy, only for him to suddenly snap his fingers. "No. You''ve got a bounty of 600,000,000 Beri''s, and you''ve yet to enter the New World. You''ve faced Whitebeard and lived to tell the tale and escaped from Impel Down; I''m sure Momma will love to have a powerful underlying like you. You may even become one of the four Sweet Commanders in the future." Added Tamago with a faint nod as he took a sip from his teacup while glancing at Diddy, whose smile only grew. "Hehe, are you asking me to join the Big Mom pirates?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Tamago, who frowned before shaking his head. "No. I''m ordering you to join us. You haven''t entered the New World Yet, but let me give you a little bit of advice; in the New World, young pirates like yourselves either submit yourselves to powerful pirates or get killed. It''s as simple as that." Remarked Tamago lightly as he narrowed his eyes at Diddy, his words causing Scar to sigh while shaking his head. "Hehehe, you just ordered me? Hehehe, I''m going to kill you." Stated Diddy with a bloodthirsty expression as he lowered his stance while eyeing Tamago, who deeply frowned, yet he quickly dodged to the left before he could say anything. "Hehe, I''m taking your head next." Said Diddy with a ferocious smile as he waved his hand, flinging the blood off his nails while eyeing Tamago, who had five scratches along his neck. "TAMAGO!" Yelled Pekoms angrily as he lunged at Diddy, only a sharp blade of wind to stop him in his tracks. "If you wish to get to Captain, you have to go through me first." Said Scar solemnly as he landed in front of Pekoms, preventing him from assisting Tamago Chapter 274: Joyboy & Noah Eying Tamago down, who was checking up on the wound I had given him, I grabbed my bo-staff from off my back, yet, instead of using it, I tossed it to Sebas; I wanted to rip this egg fool to shreds with my bare hands, or hand right now, for daring to order me around. "Are you sure you wish to do this, Chaos Kong? You''ll be making a terribly powerful enemy." Asked Tamago sternly as he narrowed his eyes at Diddy, who merely grinned before kicking off the ground, dashing right for him. Lunging at Tamago, he promptly threw his cane at me and used his long yet strong legs to kick me when I got close, yet, after fighting Hancock, he paled in comparison to her; not only was he weaker, but his haki wasn''t nearly as good. In fact, if I wanted to, I could end this battle rather quickly since his observation haki wasn''t strong enough to stop me from seeing into the future; I already knew what he would do before he even did it. However, I didn''t use my future sight; actually, I didn''t use any haki. I fought Tamago purely through the use of my physical might; after all, it would be too easy if I used haki, and even though I was going to kill him, I wanted it to be enjoyable. ''Tsk, but haki sure is strong; I could defeat him without too much problem if I were to use it, but without it, it''s proving challenging to simply dodge his kicks.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he narrowly evaded Tamago''s fast kicks, relying heavily on his exceptionally acute senses. Leaning backward, dodging a horizontal kick, I pushed off the ground using my tail while raising my leg as I blocked his foot, causing me to grin from the strength behind his haki-infused leg. Using a substantial amount of strength to overpower both his raw strength and haki, I pushed him backward while following up with several lightning-fast kicks to his chest, utilizing one of the seventy-two Bian''s as I repeatedly attacked. I was kicking too fast for him to properly react even with his observation haki helping him, though he wasn''t helpless as he was able to block most of my kicks, just not all of them, landing a devastating kick on his chest; I sent him flying through the air, though he managed to reorient himself while in mid-air before landing on the ground. "Even without knowing haki, you''re one powerful pirate; too bad, you would''ve made a powerful warrior for Momma." Said Tamago with a slight frown as he wiped blood leaking from his mouth while glancing at Diddy, who chaotically chuckled. "Hehehe." Muttered Diddy with a ferocious expression as he once again lunged towards Tamago. While fighting against Tamago, I had a little bit of breathing room to check up on my two crew members, as I was curious how they were fairing against their respective opponents. The Fishman King proved to be relatively strong and was giving Mael a pretty tough fight; he even knew haki, although it seemed to be just the bare minimum, it still allowed him to touch Mael, who was still pretty used to not needing to dodge given his logia ability, but if everyone in the New World had haki, then he''d quickly learn, otherwise, he''d die. As for Scar, well, it was pretty one-sided; in my eyes, his opponent wasn''t that good of a fighter, and he had many openings, yet for Scar, even though I could see he was trying to take advantage of said openings, he was too outclassed in every aspect; not too mention his opponent was pretty decently skilled in armament haki, which was infused in every one of his attacks. It was apparent Scar was going to lose, and he wasn''t going to be lucky enough to knock out his opponent like he did against Blueno; the difference in strength is simply too big. ''But that''s fine; the circumstances are different. Besides, I never expected him to win against either of these two.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced back at Tamago, who kicked him, prompting him to do the same, causing their legs to collide. Pushing each other backward, I twisted in the air before using geppo and dashing towards Tamago as I slashed down, launching five sharp blades of wind at him; although he blocked it using his haki, it still left shallow cuts on his body. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Hehehe, so this haki? Not impressed." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he landed on the ground and eyed Tamago, who simply grunted before dashing towards him. "You''re beginning to piss me off, kid." Said Tamago in slight anger as he and Diddy engaged in yet another battle, all while Sebas and the three Princes watched from the sidelines. "Hopefully, that doesn''t leave a mark." Muttered Sebas softly as he watched Scar and Pekoms fight if one could even call such a one-sided beatdown a fight. ___ ___ While the first group of the Frenzy pirates was causing mass chaos throughout the Ryugu Palace, the second group was doing, well, something arguably worse. ___ ___ "Hah, I don''t know why either of us thought it would be a smart idea to go with Freyja; we already knew what she would do." Said Trenza with a sigh as she walked through the empty streets of the Fishman district, only seeing the occasional Fishman with a hazy look in their eyes from Freyja''s pheromones. "Because Freyja is strong?" Said Chala lightly as she glanced at Trenza, who promptly lowered her head and sighed. "If that''s the case, why didn''t you go with Captain? He is much stronger than Freyja." Asked Trenza curiously as she glanced at Chala, who rubbed her chin before shrugging her shoulders. After foolishly deciding to go with Freyja, we headed directly to a brothel, and well, she got to work by slowly spreading her pheromones throughout the entire city; she''s gathered nearly every fishman, disregarding genders and who knows how many peoples she''s sucked dry by now. Obviously, Grand, Janet, Chala, and I didn''t stay for long; Grand went with Janet since she wanted to explore Fishman Island, and I just wanted to do something other than watch Freyja fuck Fishman after Fishman. ''Scar has told me Freyja doesn''t let anyone but him use her pussy; still though, how can he bring himself to sleep with her?'' Thought Trenza with a confused and disgusted expression as she looked at the blue ocean above her. While walking through the city in a random direction, Chala and I eventually left the confines of the city, walking along the edge of the massive bubble that contained Fish-man Island, though just outside the bubble, I spotted hundreds if not thousands of destroyed ships lying on the sea floor. It was a slightly depressing sight as we were pirates, but it made me appreciate Pandemonium all the more; however, it wasn''t long before I happened to spot a cube stele. "Eh, didn''t Robin call those things poneglyphs or something?" Said Trenza lightly as she approached the poneglyph while Chala curiously followed her. "What is that?" Asked Chala curiously as she attempted to read the poneglyph, though to no avail. "Don''t really know; it''s supposed to contain the secrets or history from something called the void century, but I don''t really bother with that stuff. Not all that interesting to me." Replied Trenza as she dismissively waved her hand while reading the poneglyph, only to tilt her head in slight confusion. "Can you read it? What does it say?" Asked Chala as she looked at Trenza, who was sporting a confused expression. "Yeah, I can read the ancient writings. Instead of the history, it''s an apology about breaking a promise to the Fishman by some dude named Joyboy. Hmm, weird." Stated Trenza lightly as she looked at the poneglyph with a thoughtful expression, only for her to shrug her shoulders before walking away. "Eh, I don''t care enough. C''mon, Chala, let''s explore this area; this forest looks very beautiful." Added Trenza lightly as she walked through the Sea Forest, completely ignoring the poneglyph, prompting Chala to do the same. "I hope we encounter a strong enemy; I''m bored." Muttered Chala lightly as she walked alongside Trenza, who sighed while shaking her head. ___ ___ "Woah, that''s an absolutely massive ship. And I thought the Moby Dick was large." Muttered Grand lightly as he stared in awe at the massive ship, which was comparable in size to some smaller sea kings. "Yeah, I''m glad we left Freyja." Said Janet with a nod while staring at the ship, only to get on one knee as she began taking pictures with her devil fruit ability. "Oh, Grand, stand in front of it like you''re holding it!" Added Janet passionately with widened eyes, her words causing Grand to nod as he did as told, placing his hands seemingly just under the ship. "How''s this?" Asked Grand with a smile as he flexed his muscles, nearly ripping his shirt off his body. "Hehe, perfect!" Stated Janet with a large smile as she took several pictures of Grand and made him do various poses. Once I finished taking pictures for Janet, I quickly returned beside her and looked through the photos; well, if I''m being honest, I didn''t care one bit about the photos, but since Janet enjoyed doing it, I''d enjoy it for her sake. "Now then, let''s go inside. We can''t not go in there after encountering such a massive ship." Said Janet with a large smile as she stuffed her photos in her cleavage before grabbing Grand''s large hand and leading him to the ship. Chapter 275: Grand & Janet Vs Hody Jones "We should stick closely together, Janet; otherwise, we''ll probably end up lost." Said Grand lightly as he walked through the interior of the ship called Noah, following behind Janet, who enthusiastically led the way. "It''s fine, don''t worry, Grand; knowing my luck, we''ll probably end up getting lostˇ­ But only for a few hours." Stated Janet with a faint smile as she walked down the halls of the Noah, looking out the window before winking at Grand, who was behind her, causing him to sigh. We continued to explore the interior of the massive ship, though with how large it was, I had no doubt we were missing a whole bunch of places, but we were mainly taking a straight path, so we''d be less likely to get lost. However, that wasn''t proving to be that helpful, as I had already forgotten the path we initially took, so at this point, it didn''t really matter anymore. ''If we can''t find a way out, I''ll just carve a path. I mean, the ship is massive, but how strong could it be?'' Thought Grand lightly as he punched the ship, though, to his surprise, he hadn''t damaged it in the slightest. "Eh, how sturdy is this ship?" Muttered Grand with a slight frown as he rubbed the inside of the ship''s hull. Clenching my fist, I firmly positioned my feet on the floor and lowered my stance slightly before twisting my body, directing all of my strength toward my arm as I punched the ship; however, rather than my hand going right through it, I only managed to leave behind a deep imprint of my fist on the hull. "Well, carving a path out isn''t off the table, but it''ll sure take quite a long time." Said Grand lightly with a faint frown as he stood upright and lowered his fist, only to shift his focus to Janet, who was nowhere to be seen. Furrowing my brows at Janet''s disappearance, I called her name a few times while walking forward down the same hallway, yet even after a few minutes passed, I didn''t get a response, which began to worry me as we were in Fishman territory; and while Janet had means to protect herself if she was taken by surprise, she''d be easily defeated by your average Fishman. "JANET!?" Yelled Grand loudly in concern as his heavy feet thumped through the halls of Noah, only for him to suddenly come to a halt. Squatting down, I grabbed a few pictures from off the ground, which were of me seemingly holding the massive ship we were inside; clenching my fist, I crumpled the photo in the processes, yet before I could allow my anger to take hold of me, I faintly heard Janet''s voice. "GRAND!!" Yelled Janet, her faint, distant voice barely entering Grand''s ear. "JANET!!" Yelled Grand furiously as he charged toward Janet''s distant voice. Although I had heard Jane''ts voice, this ship was simply too big, and I wouldn''t have been able to reach her in time, but thankfully, she was an intelligent woman who could keep calm during stressful situations and left behind a trail of photos for me to follow. After taking a few turns, I eventually arrived before a pair of large doors, which were being guarded by two Fishman, who attempted to stop me, but I saw a photo on the ground in front of the double doors, causing me to grunt as I reached forth and grab the heads of the two Fishman before slamming them against the doors, opening them in the process. "JANET!!" Stated Grand loudly as he looked at Janet, who was being dragged towards a small throne by two Fishman. The room I had entered was a large one, and it was filled with tens of Fishman on either side, with a larger Fishman sitting on the small throne; however, I wasn''t worried about any of them, as my sole focus was on Janet. "Grand!" Said Janet happily with a large smile as she turned and glanced at Grand while all the present Fishman did the same. "Tsk, so two inferior humans were snooping about within the base of the New Fishman Pirates?" Said Hody angrily as he clenched his fist while eyeing Grand, who was holding two dead Fishman. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "What are you fools waiting for!? Kill him!" Stated Hody furiously as he slammed his fist upon the small throne, causing the armrest to crumble beneath his might. "You heard the boss!" "Kill that pathetic Human!" "Show them us Fishman are the superior race!" Yelled the tens of Fishman as they aggressively charged at Grand, who hardened his gaze. Dropping the two Fishman out of my hands, I charged towards the incoming group of Fishman, and while Fishmen, on average, were much stronger than humans, I was far from an average human; after all, I was Atlas of the Frenzy Pirates! Raising my arm, I powerfully punched the group of Fishmen, breaking the man''s nose while flinging him into everyone behind him; spreading my arms, I reached down and scooped up the other group of Fishmen in a bear hug, only to tightly squeeze, causing them to scream in pain before I dropped them on the ground, all unable to move. With the two groups of Fishmen having been taken care of, the only ones remaining were the one sitting on the throne and the two holding Janet down; however, they promptly lunged towards me, which was stupid on their part as I simply raised my arms before slamming their heads like nails, breaking their bodies. "Janet, are you okay!?" Exclaimed Grand as he ran towards her before kneeling and helping her up. "Yeap, I''m fine; though my wrists hurt, they were squeezing quite -BEHIND YOU!" Replied Janet lightly as she slowly stood up, only to widen her eyes while pointing behind Grand. I didn''t have any time to react to Janet''s warning, given my current stance, and almost immediately after, I was stabbed by eight different swords in my back, causing me to grunt in pain. "H-ic, e-everything, has been hic, t-taken care of, Boss." Said Hyouzou, an octopus Fishman, as he sat on Grand''s back and stabbed him with eight swords. While grunting in pain, I promptly stood up before grabbing one of the Fishman''s tentacles as I brought him before me; the swords he stabbed me with were painful, but they might as well be needles, given the difference in our size. Holding him in my hands, I noticed they were covered in a thin layer of a slimy green substance, causing me to frown. However, when my back started to feel numb, I finally realized what that green liquid was. ''Poison.'' Thought Grand with a deep frown as he stared at the Fishman in his hands before slamming him down onto the ground. Raising my other hand, I powerfully punched him, and although he used his eight tentacles to protect himself, it wasn''t enough to stop my powerful punch as I knocked him unconscious. "Grand, are you okay!?" Asked Janet in concern as she nearly held Grand''s hand, only for him to suddenly stand in front of her, protecting her from a barrage of tiny water projectiles. "First, it was that group of insignificant humans, and now it''s you two! Stupid fucking, humans! Always ruining things! I''m going to kill you two!" Yelled Hody furiously as he stared at Grand and Janet with a bloodthirsty expression. "Janet, stay behind me." Stated Grand solemnly as he raised his arms and flexed his muscles, causing his shirt to suddenly explode off his body, revealing his incredibly muscular physique. "B-Be careful, Grand." Said Janet softly as she backed away and watched Hody lunge at Grand, the two engaging in a heated battle. ___ ___ With Grand facing Hody Jones, Captain of the New Fishman Pirates, while Chala and Trenza were fighting several different beasts within the Sea Forest, the fights happening within the Ryugu Palace had just mostly finished. ___ ___ Spitting blood onto the ground, I looked down at Tamago, who I was pinning to the ground by the neck with my foot; we had fought for quite a long time as it was pretty challenging to defeat him without any haki, though, in the end, I emerged victorious. "Hehe, that was rather fun." Said Diddy lightly with a feral grin as he looked down at the injured Tamago, who was having trouble breathing. "Tamago!" Yelled Pekoms angrily as he glanced at Tamago while ferociously attacking Scar, who was barely holding on as is. "You know, your haki could be improved upon; you''ve got decent observation haki, but your armament haki is lacking." Said Diddy with a smirk as he clenched his fist, coating it in a layer of black hue, causing Tamago''s eyes to widen. "Hehe, though it wouldn''t have mattered in the end, not when I can see slightly into the future." Added Diddy with a feral smile, his words causing Tamago''s eyes to be filled with shock at the sudden revelation. "F-Future s-sight? J-Just like Big Brother K-Katakuri." Muttered Tamago in shock as he looked at Diddy, who raised his eyebrows. "Katakuri? Heh, he sounds strong. I''ll make sure to defeat him later." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Tamago, who tried to respond. Just when he was about to open his mouth, I clenched my foot around his neck, digging my nails into his neck before yanking my foot back, ripping his neck to shreds as he bled profusely onto the ground; it didn''t take long before the light in his eyes to vanish as he motionlessly laid there. "Finally got bored of toying with him?" Asked Mael lightly as he folded his arms and approached Diddy, who glanced at him before looking at the unconscious King. "Hehe, it was fun." Replied Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Mael to roll his eyes as they both shifted their focus to Scar and Pekoms. Chapter 276: Princess Shirahoshi "So, how was the King? He seemed to be giving you some trouble." Asked Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Mael, who glanced at his wounds before clicking his tongue. "He was pretty strong; if he were in the water, it would''ve been a much harder fight." Replied Mael lightly with a shake of his head as he looked at Scar and Pekoms, causing Diddy to nod before faintly smirking. "Hehe, yeah, aren''t Fishman stronger when in the water? I need to fight Jinbe in the water next time I see him then; that''ll really be an interesting fight." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he licked his fangs while imagining such a fight, only to shake his head before suddenly kicking Mael in the head, knocking him to the ground. "Tch, the hell was that for, Captain!?" Asked Mael angrily as he rubbed his head while glaring at Diddy, who chuckled before kicking once more, forcing him to dodge. "You better get used to dodging, Mael; your devil fruit is powerful and can potentially destroy the world. However, you saw what Whitebeard was capable of at Marineford; even without using his devil fruit, he could push back two Admirals with his haki alone." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he lowered his foot while watching Mael stand upright, causing him to frown intently. "So, you''re saying Haki is superior to devil fruits?" Asked Mael solemnly as he stared at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders while laughing. "I don''t know, not yet, at least. All I know is that I''d be warier of an experienced haki user than an experienced devil fruit user." Replied Diddy lightly with a feral grin, his words causing Mael to show a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin. "What about both?" Asked Mael with a faint smirk, his words causing Diddy to merely laugh as he headed towards Sebas, who was standing beside the throne room''s entrance. Scar''s opponent was rather pissed at me for killing Tamago, as he kept trying to lunge at me, yet Scar wasn''t letting him leave so easily; even though he was outclassed, heavily injured, and exhausted, he seemed dead set on fighting to his last breath, something I found rather amusing since I could tell he wasn''t like me, who lived for the thrill of a good fight. ''Either way, fighting strong opponents is the best way to improve oneself.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at Scar and Pekoms before looking at Sebas, who constantly winced. "Ohh, that''s definitely going to take some time to heal." Muttered Sebas with a slight wince as he watched Scar receive a powerful slash to his chest, ripping open his skin and causing blood to spew everywhere. "Where''s Shirahoshi''s room?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked at Sebas, who glanced at him before waving his hand and opening the throne room doors. "Her room is down the hall, up three flights of stairs, and in the far left corner of the palace behind two massive doors with numerous weapons embedded into them; it''ll be hard to miss, Captain." Replied Sebas lightly as he pointed outside the doors, causing Diddy to nod as he started walking away, only for him to turn around and grab his bo-staff, which was floating in the air. "I''m taking Fukaboshi with me as well." Said Diddy as he holstered Naga-sa onto his back before grabbing Fukaboshi by the neck with his tail, only to drag him across the floor. "Hoho, be warned, he is a feisty one, Captain. Ouch, he''ll need to have Grand look at that wound." Remarked Sebas with a faint chuckle, only to wince as he looked at Scar, who was flung across the room. Dissmively waving my hand at whatever Sebas said, the doors were promptly closed once I left the throne room, and the instant that happened, Fukaboshi violently bit my tail, though his teeth had shattered as I coated it in haki, having already seen what he was going to do half-a-second in the future. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. After that, he intended to throw water droplets at me, but before I allowed him to do that, I tightened my grasp around his neck and lifted him in the air before violently slamming him onto the ground; however, just to be sure he knew trying to escape was pointless, I slammed him a few times. "Be a good fish and just lay there; I''m not that interested in fighting you." Said Diddy lightly as he yawned while glancing at Fukaboshi, who was bleeding from his orifices, though he was still glaring at him. He was definitely angry with me, but I didn''t care so long as he wasn''t annoying, and he must''ve gotten the message since he stopped trying to escape, which was good, as I wanted to keep him in a relatively good condition until we met his sister. After all, he could be used as a good convincing tool if she doesn''t want to summon a whole bunch of sea kings for me to fight. While following Sebas''s instructions, I happened to come across some more guards, which were all easily dealt with; their armor wasn''t capable of protecting them from a shigan to the chest. Along the way, Fukaboshi grabbed a trident from one of the dead guards, though he was smart enough not to immediately attack me. After several minutes of walking, we finally arrived at the destination Sebas was talking about; standing before me was a massive door with hundreds of weapons embedded into it, causing me to tilt my head in confusion, but I eventually shrugged my shoulders and forgot about it. Approaching the door, I promptly opened it, and when I did, a feminine scent engulfed my nose, along with a sweet voice echoing within my ears. "Brothers, Father, is that you?" Asked Shirahoshi softly as she glanced at the door while lying on her bed which was covered in stuffed animals. "Nope, it''s unfortunately not. Well, sort of, actually." Said Diddy lightly as he fully opened the door and looked up at Shirahoshi. The painting of Shirahoshi didn''t do her justice; she was much more beautiful than what I was led to believe; hell, I''m confident, given a decade or so, she''d be a worthy contender for the most beautiful woman in the world. ''It also didn''t fully display her sheer size. She''s fucking massive, roughly as big as the King.'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he gazed upon Shirahoshi, who was doing the same to him. "Um, excuse me, but who are you, and how did you get to my room?" Asked Shirahoshi softly as she warily looked at Diddy, who was about to answer, but before he could, Fukaboshi interrupted him. "DIE!!" Yelled Fukaboshi loudly with a bloodthirsty expression as he broke free from Diddy''s tail before aggressively stabbing him with a trident. Rolling my eyes, I leaped into the air, evading Fukaboshi''s attack, only to land on the shaft of the trident as I gave him a bored look. "Are you stupid or what? Don''t yell when trying to sneak attack someone; it''s not nearly as effective." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Fukaboshi, who tried to attack him, but before he could, he was violently kicked, causing him to be flung into a nearby wall. "F-Fukaboshi!" Yelled Shirahoshi in concern as she quickly moved toward Fukaboshi, who was embedded into the wall. "Oh, calm down, he''s still breathing." Said Diddy lazily as he landed on the ground and approached the brother-sister duo. "P-Please, don''t hurt my brother; we''ll do whatever you want; just please leave him alone." Said Shirahoshi with a teary-eyed expression as she looked at Diddy while trying to protect Fukaboshi with her body. Smirking at how easy dealing with Shirahoshi was, I was about to tell her to summon a whole bunch of sea kings, mainly so I could see if she could do so, and if she did, I was planning on fighting them. However, before I could do that, I turned and looked outside with a frown, only for a flying sword to suddenly appear several seconds later, heading right for Shirahoshi. "SHIRAHOSHI!" Yelled Fukaboshi as he tried to protect Shirahoshi, though he was too slow to stop the flying sword. Quickly leaping in the air between Shirahoshi and the sword, I twisted my body, evading it, before grabbing its hilt and kicking the air behind me, stopping the sword dead in its tracks as I held it in my hands. ''Huh, weird, though I suppose that explains that flying axe from earlier.'' Mused Diddy with a weird expression as he intently looked at the sword before shrugging his shoulder and breaking it in half, tossing it out of the room. Landing on the ground, I glanced back at Shirahoshi before smirking as I pointed at her. "You can summon Sea kings, correct?" Asked Diddy with a grin as he looked at Shirahoshi, who tilted her head in confusion. "W-What are you talking about?" Asked Shirahoshi softly as she looked at Diddy, who frowned before glancing at Fukaboshi. "Can she summon Sea kings or not? If she can''t, I''m killing both of you and beating Sebas for wasting my time." Asked Diddy with an annoyed expression as he eyed Fukaboshi, who gritted his teeth and glanced at Shirahoshi, only to lower his head while sighing in defeat. "Sheˇ­ She can." Muttered Fukaboshi with a defeated expression as he kept his head down, his words causing Shirahoshi to be shocked while Diddy grinned. Chapter 277: Poseidon Chuckling in joy at Fukaboshi''s words, I shifted my focus to Shirahoshi, who seemed completely confused about the whole thing, which didn''t look like that was good for me since it seemed like she didn''t know she could do such a thing, not that I really cared, all I care about was the fact that she can, and that''s good enough for me, we can worry about the small details later. "W-What are you talking about, brother? I-I can''t do such a thing." Asked Shirahoshi in confusion as she glanced at Diddy, who was smirking, before looking at Fukaboshi while protectively holding him in her arms. "Y-You can, Shirahoshi. You first showed your ability many years ago when Mother went to help the Celestial Dragon, and he threatened to shoot her." Replied Fukaboshi softly as he looked up at Shirahoshi, her eyes widening as memories from that incident flooded her mind. "A-Are you not mistaken, Brother? D-Didn''t Father say they had come to protect Mother?" Said Shirahoshi in pure confusion as she stared at Fukaboshi, who was about to respond, but the sound of something cutting through the air was heard before he could. Clicking my tongue, I eyed the flying axe heading right for Shirahoshi before grabbing Naga-sa and throwing it right at the incoming axe, causing its path to be diverted as it lodged itself into the wall right in front of Shirahoshi''s face. "Tsk, who is the fucking bastard that keeps throwing those weapons." Said Diddy in annoyance as he clicked his tongue while utilizing his observation haki, intending to find the one responsible. Unfortunately, whoever the culprit was, they were most likely out of the range of my haki, which meant they were also most likely not within Fishman Island, as my haki covers a good chunk of the island. However, while I was doing this, I spotted Sebas taking care of an unconscious Scar while Mael dealt with Pekoms; I also saw Freyja fucking Fishman, which wasn''t anything special; Grand and Janet were fighting against the pirate Fishman from earlier, whatever his name was, and I have no idea where Chala and Trenza where at. ''What are those two doing?'' Mused Diddy curiously, only for him to shake his head as he eyed Shirahoshi. "Do you know who''s trying to kill you?" Asked Diddy as he eyed Shirahoshi, who looked at the axe before shifting her focus to him while nodding. "Vander Decken, the Captain of the Flying Pirates. He had asked for my hand in marriage eight years ago, and when my Father refused, he''s been constantly throwing weapons at me ever since; that''s why I''m stuck up here." Stated Shirahoshi with a faint frown as she glanced at the numerous weapons embedded into the front of her door while Diddy sported a disgusted expression. "He asked to marry you when you were six? It had to be for an ulterior motive; otherwise, he''s just fucking sick in the head. Just for that, if I ever see him, I''m going to kill him; disgusting freak." Said Diddy with widened eyes as he looked at Shirahoshi before muttering the last part of him, only to shake his head while approaching her. "W-What are you doing!? S-Stay away from her!" Exclaimed Fukaboshi angrily as he leaped in front of Shirahoshi while staring at Diddy, who suddenly lunged forth and clutched him by the neck. "EEEEK! B-Brother!" Yelled Shirahoshi fearfully with a teary-eyed expression as she attempted to grab Fukaboshi, only for a lightning bolt to hit the ground, stopping her. "Relax, I don''t care about your brother; I won''t even harm him so long as you summon some Sea kings for me to fight." Said Diddy lightly as he looked at Shirahoshi while holding Fukaboshi by the neck, keeping him suspended in the air. "O-Okay, I-I''ll do it, j-just please, d-don''t harm him." Said Shirahoshi fearfully as she rapidly nodded before clearing her throat. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "S-Sea kings, c-come here please! P-Please come here! I-I would like to s-speak with you!" Yelled Shirahoshi nervously as she looked up at the ceiling and clenched her hands together as if she were praying. While Shirahoshi continued to try and summon sea kings, I used my haki to see if any were heeding her calls, but after nearly two minutes passed, I was beginning to lose patience since having fought against many sea kings, I knew it wouldn''t take them this long, they were very fast swimmers. Since I still only had one arm, I tossed Fukaboshi onto the ground and pinned him down there with my foot before grabbing his arm. "W-Wait! P-Please don''t! I-I''m trying! P-Please don''t hurt him! S-Sea Kings! Sea Kings! P-Please Sea kings!" Stated Shirahoshi anxiously with fear as she looked at Diddy before yelling loudly into the sky while tears began to stream down her face, yet even so, nothing happened. "Tsk, well, hopefully this will work." Muttered Diddy as he glanced at Fukaboshi, who was hatefully glaring at him. This wasn''t exactly fun for me, so with a swift motion, I cut his arm off using my sharp nails, causing him to nearly scream while he grabbed his profusely bleeding shoulder; however, I used my hand to cover his wound and then cauterized it shut with my lightning, which seemed to bit too much for him as he finally let out a rather blood-curdling scream. "Stop screaming; I know what type of pain you''ve experienced; it''s not as bad as you''re making it seem; you''re just not used to it, that''s all." Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he eyed Fukaboshi, who was furiously glaring at him. "B-BROTHER!!" Yelled Shirahoshi in fear as she aggressively sobbed while her loud, pain-filled voice echoed throughout the entirety of Fishman Island before extending further beyond into the endless sea. "Hehe, that one was different." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he stood upright while kicking Fukaboshi toward Shirahoshi, who protectively held him in her embrace Her last word wasn''t like the other times she''d yelled; there was something else contained within it. I just had no idea what it could be, but I had a strong feeling that was what I was looking for. Grabbing Naga-sa from off the ground, I hit the wall in front of me, causing it to crumble as I stared outside past the massive bubble that enveloped Fishman Island, waiting for the sea kings to reveal themselves, and it didn''t take long for one to enter the range of my haki, followed by its massive body appearing in before Fishman island. However, it wasn''t just one Sea King; two more had appeared, causing me to grin as they all stared down at the Ryugu Palace with their massive, beady eyes. These Sea Kings were definitely stronger than the ones I''ve come across before, though I wouldn''t quite say their power was out of this world or anything. ''Though it would still be a decently good challenge, at least I know the type of strength the sea kings in the New World will be.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he summoned Nimbus before infusing it into his bo-staff, causing a yellow, cloud-like emblem to appear. Slamming Naga-sa onto the ground, it rapidly enlarged as I shot myself high into the air until I eventually exited the safety of Fishman-Island''s protective bubble and appeared within the ocean. Shrinking Naga-sa back to normal height, I had it absorb a shit-ton of water while I eyed the three sea kings, and when I finally deemed it to be enough, I enlarged it once more before violently swinging it down atop one of the sea kings, causing the sea king to slam against the bubble around Fishman-Island before bouncing off it. ''Hehe, let''s fight! We need to restock on food anyways.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he kicked the water, lunging towards the three sea kings. ___ ___ Spitting out a few teeth, I stood up and stretched my body a little before roaring loudly, causing Pandemonium to come swimming from out of nowhere. "Here, eat those two; save this one." Said Diddy as he glanced at the two sea kings to the left, causing Mony and Pandy to nod while their eyes shined in happiness. The fight against those three sea kings was tougher than I expected, but in the end, it wasn''t anything extremely crazy, though if sea kings were going to be this strong within the New World, we could really be overrun if we happened to sail into the calm belt; of course, if we didn''t have Pandemonium. Holstering Naga-sa onto my back, I lunged back towards Fishman Island, piercing right through the bubble as I took a deep breath, refilling my lungs with much-needed oxygen. "Ah, that feels much better." Muttered Diddy with a sigh of relief as he plummeted towards the Ryugu Palace, only to crash right through the top of the throne room. Landing on the ground, I didn''t see any of my crew mates and only saw the King, the three princes, and the princess, chained together while Pekoms was also chained down, though he was severely beaten and was covered in burn marks and severe wounds, the same as the King. "Alright, now all we have to do is plunder your treasury, and we''re good to go. Speaking of treasury, where do you keep it?" Asked Diddy lightly as he looked at the King, who was furiously glaring at him with intense levels of hatred. Chapter 278: Angering An Emperor Of The Sea, Charlotte Linlin Seeing how the King wasn''t about to spill the location of his treasury, I shrugged my shoulders; I wasn''t really worried about that right now, anyway. After my haki-less fight against Tamago and those three sea kings, I had sustained many injuries, so I intended to rest before doing anything, and what better place to take a nap than on that massive throne? Smirking at the King, I approached them before leaping onto the large throne, which was far too big for me, but after a little bit of positioning, I found a comfortable spot; summoning Nimbus out of Naga-sa, I grabbed my fluffy yellow cloud and placed it underneath my head, giving me a soft pillow. Closing my eyes, I was about to drift to sleep, but before I could, Tamago''s partner, Pekoms, started roaring, which greatly irritated me as I could tell through my haki that he was doing it on purpose, just so I wouldn''t get a nice nap. "Shut up! I''m only keeping you alive to tell Big Mom what happened here! Don''t think I won''t kill you!" Declared Diddy angrily with a growl, his eyes snapping open as he glared at the severely injured Pekoms, who was staring daggers at him. Eyeing Pekoms for a few more seconds, I scoffed and closed my eyes, attempting to take another nap, yet, not even ten seconds later, Pekeoms started roaring once more, and this time, it was much more obnoxiously loud. Gnashing my teeth, I opened my eyes and stabbed my nails into the back of the throne I was lying on; ripping the back part off, I threw it directly at Pekoms, who wasn''t able to dodge since he was chained down, slamming him deep into the ground. Eyeing the crater I had made, I snapped my head towards the royal family, waiting for them to make a single noise, though, unlike Pekoms, they were rather smart, and other than glaring at me in hatred, minus Shirahoshi, they didn''t so much as make a peep. Grunting in anger, I plopped back onto the throne and rested my head against Nimbus as I closed my eyes and slowly drifted to sleep, yet right when I was about to actually sleep, I heard faint roars, and although it didn''t affect my ability to sleep, I was already pissed, so this just served to be the nail in the coffin. Subconsciously unleashing my conquerors in anger, causing everyone to expect the king to be knocked unconscious, I landed on the ground beside the piece of the throne I had thrown at Pekoms before lifting it and tossing it out of the room, only to see him softly roaring while looking at me in anger. "Hehehe, you''re really deadset on angering me, aren''t you?" Asked Diddy lightly with a chaotic chuckle as he narrowed his eyes at Pekooms, who couldn''t respond since he was suddenly lifted into the air. Holding Pekoms in the air by his neck using my tail, I constricted his throat and searched through his suit until I found what I was looking for: a transponder snail with pink bushy hair, large eyelashes, and pink lipstick. "Heh, perfect. With this, I''ll have no reason to keep you alive." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Pekoms while tightening his tail around his neck, taking away his ability to breathe. Grabbing the microphone off the top, I called Big Mom, and thankfully, it didn''t take too long for her to answer as I saw the transponder snail seemingly come to life. "Mama Mama, Pekoms, Tamago, have the Fishman agreed to the deal?" Said Big Mom, also known as Charlotte Linlin, enthusiastically as she softly chuckled. "Unfortunately, something happened, and the agreement is going to be postponed." Said Diddy lightly as he spoke into the microphone, his sudden voice causing Linlin to frown as the transponder snail did the same. "Who are you? Where is Tamago and Pekoms." Asked Linlin with a frown as she narrowed her eyes at her transponder snail. "Hehehe, Pekoms is right here with me; as for Tamagoˇ­ Pekoms is about to visit him real soon. Don''t worry; you''ll also get to see them; it''ll just take a little bit longer, though I''m sure you''ll have enough patience for that, Big Mom." Stated Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he continued to strangle Pekoms with his tail, causing him to writhe about. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "Who are you, and what have you done to Tamago and Pekoms?" Asked Linlin angrily as she glared at her transponder snail, only for boisterous yet chaotic laughter to be heard. "Hahahahaha! Diddy D. Kong! I''ve already killed Tamago; in fact, I can still see his corpse; as for Pekoms, well, I was going to let him live, but when trying to take a nap, he pissed me off, and I''m strangling him right now. If you want, I''ll send you their corpse." Declared Diddy with a ferocious grin as he stared at the transponder snail, waiting for Linlin to respond, though she never did. Getting no response even after a minute of waiting, I frowned before shifting my focus to Pekoms, who was close to dying from lack of air. "Did something happen? Why isn''t she responding? Is this stupid snail broken? Tsk, see, this is what happens when you use snails and not cellphones." Remarked Diddy in slight annoyance as he eyed Pekoms before tapping the snail''s shell, only for Linlin to finally respond. "Mama Mama. Chaos King. You''ve killed a Celestial Dragon in the past, so I''ve got no doubt you''re bold enough to kill one of my children." Said Linlin softly as she stared intensely at the transponder snail while her face contorted into one of an unimaginable amount of wrath, causing her hair to stand on end and the entire area to shake. "Enter the New World Chaos Kong. Noˇ­ You won''t even need to. My children will hunt you down until the end of the world to avenge one of their own. When that happens, and you''re brought before me, I''ll torture you for killing one of my sons. UNDERSTAND, CHAOS KONG!" Stated Linlin furiously, her every word containing the sheer fury of an enraged Emperor of the Sea while her powerful voice echoed all throughout Whole Cake Island, informing every single officer of the crew. "Hehehe, perfect, I couldn''t ask for anything better; when I finish killing all of your children and stand before you, I''ll kill you too, so make sure to keep your neck clean. I like my trophies in pristine condition." Declared Diddy with a wicked smile as he stared at the transponder snail before a crunching noise came from behind. Dropping Pekoms lifeless body onto the ground, I set the transponder snail down, keeping it on, and walked back to the throne as I finally drifted back to sleep, anticipating the battles I''d have with the Big Mom Pirates. ''Hehehe, I can''t wait.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin, not even realizing the many battles that would come his way, though that may only cause him to start wars with the two other Emperors. ___ ___ "C''mon, hurry it up; we don''t have all day." Stated Diddy lightly as he knocked Naga-sa against the ground while sitting atop Nimbus, watching as Grand, Scar, Trenza, Janet, Chala, Mael, Freyja, and Sebas carried many valuables from the treasury of the Ryugu Palace. "Tch, maybe if someone helped, this would go, I don''t know, FASTER!!" Said Freyja angrily as she stopped and glared at Diddy, who scoffed before nearly hitting her with his bo-staff. "Shut it, Freyja; you spent all of yesterday fucking Fishman, so stop whining and get to work. Besides, I''m still injured." Said Diddy blandly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, who grunted angrily before reluctantly following his orders, though only after throwing a ball of Amaterasu''s flames at him, which he evaded. "Injured? You look perfectly fine to me, Captain. Not like Scar or Grand over here." Said Janet skeptically as she eyed Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before suddenly stabbing himself with his finger, causing her face to twitch as she grumbled under her breath. "Yeah, can''t you at least give Scar and Grand a break, Captain? They look terrible." Asked Trenza in concern as she pointed to Scar and Grand, who were both wrapped in bandages and constantly wincing, yet they didn''t once complain, though that might''ve been because they knew it was pointless. Grand''s fight against Hody Jones ended in his victory, though just barely; in fact, from what Janet told me, he wouldn''t have won if she hadn''t taken a picture of his trident, which allowed Grand to deliver a devastating final attack that knocked him unconscious, though he too also collapsed shortly after because of the poison in his body. However, thanks to Janet''s innovative thinking, she took a picture of him and then used a jet dial, which she had taken from our stash of dials from our trip to Skypiea and used that to quickly return to Freyja, who then sucked out the poison from his system, since, as a demon, she was completely immune to any types of poisons and diseases. "Fine. I''ll allow them to take a break." Said Diddy calmly, his words causing Trenza to clench her fist in joy as she blew him a kiss, only for him to suddenly grin. "But you and Janet are going to have to pick up their slack." Added Diddy with a wicked grin, causing Trenza and Janet to freeze as they looked at Scar and Grand, both carrying stacks of boxes filled with hundreds of pounds of gold. "G-Go Scar!" "Y-You can do it, Grand!" Yelled Trenza and Janet, respectively, as they cheered Scar and Grand, causing them to smile wryly while Diddy chuckled. Chapter 279: New World! After a few more hours, we finally transferred all of the valuables to Pandemonium; it would''ve been faster if Freyja or Sebas had created some slaves, which they actually ended up doing, but I killed them all. After all, I found it more fun forcing them to carry everything, and they definitely didn''t like it, seeing as I was forced to fight the two of them afterward, with Mael joining the fray halfway through the fight. "Tsk, always so fucking heavy-handed. Don''t you know it''s rude to hit a woman?" Remarked Freyja in annoyance as she dusted her clothes off while spitting blood and a tooth onto the ground before eyeing Diddy. "By who''s moral compass? I''ll hit a woman or a child; it makes no difference to me." Remarked Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he glanced at Freyja while leaning against his bo-staff, his words causing her to scoff. "I see the elderly isn''t exempted from this." Muttered Sebas softly as he gently rubbed his bruised head while looking at Diddy, who chuckled before baring his fangs. "Why the hell did you beat me up worse than those two? I thought you hated Freyja, not me?" Asked Mael in anger as he propped himself up with his golden axe while eyeing Diddy, his body covered in wounds and bruises. "Hehe, because I felt like it." Replied Diddy with a laugh, causing Mael to grunt in anger before flapping his wings and flying toward Pandemonium, who was partially within the bubble surrounding Fishman Island. Watching Mael fly away, I chuckled as I plopped my bo-staff onto my shoulder and headed back towards the throne room, where the royal family had been imprisoned for the past day and a half. "Return to Pandemonium, I''ll be back soon." Ordered Diddy lightly as he waved his tail at Sebas, Freyja, and Scar, his words causing them to nod as they flew back toward Pandemonium. Destroying a few walls to make a shortcut as I headed towards the throne, I arrived after a few minutes, and along the way, I spotted another axe flying right for Shirahoshi, which greatly annoyed me since I''ve been dealing with them constantly. Launching a lightning bolt at the axe after transferring it through my bo-staff, causing the weapon to explode, I casually dodged the shrapnel while yawning as I approached the royal family. "You five look like shit, it''s only been like 36 hours since we''ve imprisoned you." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at the haggard royal family, his words prompting them to glare furiously while Shirahoshi meekly hid behind the King. "Anyways, we''ve pretty much emptied the treasury; I hope you don''t mind; also, I''m surprised I haven''t seen Jinbe. I was actually hoping I''d get to meet him again, but it seems I''ll have to wait a little longer." Said Diddy casually as he passed Tamago and Pekom''s corpses while glancing at the King, who was glaring at him with hatred, similar to his three sons. "Are you going to kill us?" Asked Neptune solemnly with concealed hatred as he stared deeply at Diddy, his words causing Shirahoshi to widen her eyes, yet before she could say anything, he shook his head. "Nope, if I were going to kill you, I would''ve already done so; I''m not some murderous psychopath." Replied Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hand, slightly surprising the four while Shirahoshi sighed in relief. Approaching the three brothers, I holstered Naga-sa onto my back before slicing their chains with my nails, freeing them as I went ahead and did the same to both the King and Shirahoshi. With them all free, I turned around and walked away, picking up Pekoms corpse with my tail while leaving Tamago. I had no need for his body; after all, what would I do with it? ''I wonder if Minks taste good? Probably, just need enough seasoning.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at Pekom''s corpse before shrugging his shoulders and shaking his head. I wasn''t going to eat Pekoms when I''d just killed two sea kings that we could use for food, but it did interest me; though while I exited the throne room, despite sensing their surging hatred for me, none of them foolishly decided to attack me. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Seeya later." Said Diddy lightly as he waved at the Royal family before exiting the throne room. Leaving the way I had initially entered from, I leaped into the air and stood atop Nimbus as I flew towards Pandemonium while gazing down at the city below, which looked to be in perfect condition if you exclude the fact there were massive piles of dried husks outside a brothel; besides, that, everything looked good, you would assume a plague had ran amok rather than some pirates. ''Heh, we can''t be having that.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as Nimbus violently rumbled while lightning arced across its body. "Bombard." Muttered Diddy, his words causing Nimbus, which had been charged with lightning, to explode violently as several massive bolts of lighting struck Fishman-island, destroying tens of buildings with each attack. Only when I neared the edge of Fishman Island did I stop attacking the city, and as I gave it one last look, admiring the destruction I caused, I couldn''t help but laugh while leaving the protective bubble. Flying through the ocean, I headed towards Pandemonium, though since Pandy had already coiled himself around the fortress, I just sat atop his head, which prompted Mony to roar as she started swimming towards the surface, though this time, we''d be emerging on the other side of the Red Line. ''Hehe, New World. I wonder how chaotic it''ll be.'' Mused Diddy with a ferocious grin as he licked his fangs while looking upwards, observing the seemingly endless sea. Thankfully, surfacing was much easier than finding a specific location at the bottom of the ocean, so it didn''t take long at all before we finally started to see the sky. However, the instant we surfaced, we were hit with a powerful thunderstorm and violent waters, yet that was merely the beginning as in the distance, I spotted several marine battleships, seemingly waiting for new pirates, though to top it all off, I spotted a few other pirate ships, and they were heading right for us. With Pandy uncoiling himself, I landed on the roof of our fortress beside all of my crew mates as we silently gazed at New World amidst the raging winds and aggressive rain. "Well, this one fucking welcoming." Said Mael with a slight frown as he gazed at the pirates and marines in the distance, who were both heading for them. "Hehe, I know right! Isn''t it amazing?" Remarked Diddy with a chaotic chuckle as he eagerly gazed at the approaching enemies. "Yes, it is." Repled Chala with a nod as she stood beside him, she and Diddy sporting feral grins as they stared out at sea. "Haa, why are they both coming for us? Shouldn''t the Marines be dealing with those other pirates?" Asked Trenza in annoyance as she held Sunaipu while eyeing the numerous enemy ships. "I don''t know, but after that war, the Marines lost a lot of manpower, so maybe they''re temporarily working with pirates?" Said Janet lightly as she took pictures and shrugged her shoulders. "Haa, we''re too injured for this." "That''s not going to stop me!" Remarked Scar and Grand, respectively. "So, who shall we attack first, Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously as he glanced at Diddy, only for Freyja to grunt while transforming into her Satan''s Soul. "Duh, it''s everyone. You should already know that, Sebas." Remarked Freyja softly as she folded her arms while glancing between Diddy and Sebas, causing the former to grin. "Hehe, you know me so well, Freyja." Said Diddy while grinning, his words causing Freyja to scoff. I didn''t even need to say anything as Pandemonium charged head first towards our enemies with a mighty roar and hiss, their voices causing the pirates and marines to simultaneously attack us with cannon fire, which did nothing to Pandemonium, their bodies being far too tough to be injured by mear cannon balls, while Sebas protected the fortress. When we got close, the instant Trenza fired Sunaipu, we all lunged towards our two enemies; kicking the air alongside Scar, we headed towards the marines while Chala ran across the water, freezing it before it ever touched her. Mael, Sebas, Freyja, and Grand headed towards the pirates, leaving Trenza and Janet to attack from a distance. Grabbing Naga-sa and infusing it with Nimbus, I twirled it above my head before aggressively slamming it down at the first ship, only for someone clad in haki to stop my initial attack, causing me to wildly grin as I eyed the marine. "I''ll take the two ships to the left. Don''t steal them from me, Chala." Remarked Scar as he eyed Chala while slightly shifting towards the left, flying past Diddy. "Then you better kill them all, which you probably won''t, given your injuries." Stated Chala with a feral smirk as she glanced at Scar, who rolled his eyes while heading towards Diddy''s right. Pushing my opponent back on the ship, I raised my bo-staff, using it as a lightning rod as I summoned lightning from the thunderstorm up above before swinging Naga-sa down onto the ship, causing it to violently explode in a fiery eruption; not even a few seconds later, the same happened on the pirate''s side as I saw Mael, Freyja, and Sebas causing carnage. ''Hehe, I can''t wait to explore the New World!'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious grin while licking his lips, anticipating what was in store for his future. Chapter 280: Frenzy Commander Trenza Hearing someone knocking on the door, I looked up only to see one of my most trusted officers, Satou, entering my office with a slightly distressed look, causing me to sigh as I could already imagine what was happening. ˇ°Commander Trenza-ˇ± Said Satou with an unsightly expression as he respectfully greeted Trenza, who waved her hand and interrupted him. ˇ°Haa, let me guess, the recruits are causing a ruckus?ˇ± Asked Trenza lightly in annoyance as she looked at Satou, who awkwardly nodded, causing her to grunt in annoyance while shifting her focus back to her papers. ˇ°Why are you informing me then? CanˇŻt you and Clamy handle the recruits? As you can see, IˇŻm doing something.ˇ± Remarked Trenza as she ignored Satou while continuing to write. ˇ°Um, about that, Commander Trenza; we can handle most of the recruits, but one of them specifically is quite strong. Clamy and I could probably handle him, but itˇŻll cause a lot of damage to the ship, and I know you hate that.ˇ± Replied Satous softly as he hung his head down, his words causing Trenza to look blankly at him before groaning while standing up and setting down her quill. ˇ°Ugh, fine, who is it anyways?ˇ± Asked Trenza in annoyance as she approached Satou before exiting her office, stepping toward the balcony while overlooking the deck below. ˇ°ItˇŻs him, Commander, the one Clamy is fighting.ˇ± Said Satou lightly as he pointed towards a man and a woman fighting while hundreds of pirates watched from the side. Eying the person Clamy was fighting, I had to admit; he was quite strong with his devil fruit, which allowed him to control his bones; even his haki wasnˇŻt half-bad either, with some refinement, he could probably become an officer, though as he is right nowˇ­ ˇ®ˇ­HeˇŻll get killed shortly after returning to Pandemonium; his aggressive nature will surely piss off either Captain or Freyja, the last two you ever want to anger.ˇŻ Thought Trenza lightly as she continued to watch the battle, only for her face to suddenly scrunch in anger when part of the deck was destroyed. ˇ°Hey! Watch what youˇŻre hitting, Clamy!ˇ± Yelled Trenza in slight anger, her voice gathering the attention of nearly every pirate down below. ˇ°S-Sorry, Comman-ˇ± Said Clammy apologetically as she looked at Trenza, only to be hit by a large bone fist, flinging her body into a mast, damaging it. ˇ°Tsk, bastard!ˇ± Muttered Trenza angrily as she clenched the railing while eyeing the pirate wearing armor created from his own bones, which had a faint black hue, signifying the use of armament haki. Leaping over the railing, I landed on the deck down below, approaching the recruit, who was eyeing me with a somewhat crazy look. ˇ°Frenzy Commander Trenza! IˇŻve heard that the Frenzy pirates are governed by strength, so if I beat you, the weakest Commander, wonˇŻt I become a Commander?ˇ± Stated the recruit with a wicked smile as he stared fixedly at Trenza, who raised an eyebrow before suddenly nodding. ˇ°Yes. If you can beat me, youˇŻll take my spot as a Frenzy Commander, and unfortunately, I am the weakest, not something IˇŻm exactly proud of, but IˇŻm also probably the most rational among the Frenzy Commanders. If you apologize, IˇŻll forget about this whole incident; I donˇŻt want to return home in a bad mood.ˇ± Stated Trenza calmly with an annoyed expression as she folded her arms and stared at the recruit, whose smile only grew. ˇ°I would advise listening to Commander TrenzaˇŻs words.ˇ± Said Satou threateningly as he grabbed his hilt while eyeing the recruit, who suddenly laughed before raising his arms above his head. ˇ°Hahaha, shut it, you dog! IˇŻll kill you, Trenza, then present your head to Chaos Kong!ˇ± Declared the recruit loudly, his voice echoing through the whole ship, causing Satou and Clamy to glare at him furiously. ˇ°Tsk, fucking bastard. Commander, let me deal with him.ˇ± ˇ°Tsk, IˇŻll get my revenge for that cheap shot.ˇ± Said Satou and Clamy angrily as they stood on either side of Trenza, both standing taller than her, only for her to walk forward while waving her hand. ˇ°No. WasnˇŻt the whole point of you informing me so that I could easily deal with this recruit without damaging the ship? Besides, IˇŻll take care of him quickly.ˇ± Remarked Trenza lightly as she stopped Satou and Clamy while approaching the recruit, who lunged forward and attacked. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Casually stepping to the side, I dodged his punch before I stopped walking, causing his second attack just barely to miss; continuing forward, I proceeded to dodge all of his attacks without so much as breaking a sweat, which seemed to infuriate him as he suddenly grabbed his bone armor on his chest and opened it, revealing his actual chest. Seeing what was about to happen, I grabbed Sunaipu and quickly fired three shots; of course, normal bullets would bounce right off his haki-clad body, but thanks to Sunaipu, it coated all of my bullets in haki, allowing me to pierce right through his bone armor and body with minimal effort as he collapsed to one knee while bleeding from the chest. However, he wasnˇŻt done yet; before he could further damage the ship, I twirled Sunaipu, changing the bullets from normal ones to explosive ones as I shot into one of the bullet holes in his chest. ˇ°Oh, I forgot to clarify, IˇŻm physically the weakest.ˇ± Said Trenza with a sly smirk as she looked at the recruit. ˇ°Now, that wasnˇŻt so hard, was it?ˇ± Asked Trenza lightly as she holstered Sunaipu before turning around and eyeing Satou and Clamy while seemingly ignoring the recruit. ˇ°Tch. DIE!ˇ± Yelled the recruit angrily as he lunged at Trenza, only for him to suddenly be engulfed in an explosion, causing his unconscious body to collapse onto the deck. ˇ°Sorry.ˇ± Replied Clamy and Satou simultaneously as they glanced at the recruit before looking at Trenza, who nodded. ˇ°DonˇŻt apologize; do better; the Frenzy pirates are governed by strength; someone will take your spot if youˇŻre not strong. Possibly, the recruit will.ˇ± Said Trenza solemnly as she eyed her trusted officers before shaking her head and walking upstairs. ˇ°DonˇŻt bother me until we arrive at Pandemonium.ˇ± Said Trenza lightly as she entered her office before slamming her door shut, causing the several recruits to murmur below. ˇ°Waoh, did you see that? She took that man down so easily!ˇ± ˇ°If IˇŻm not mistaken, wasnˇŻt he called the Bone Crusher?ˇ± ˇ°Yes! Not only that, heˇŻs a new name who only appeared a few years ago, yet he already has a bounty of 240,000,000 BeriˇŻs!ˇ± ˇ°Well, what do you expect? He was facing Commander Trenza, Daiquiri of the Frenzy Pirates, with a bounty of nearly 650,000,00 BeriˇŻs!ˇ± ˇ°If sheˇŻs the weakest, I canˇŻt even imagine the rest of the Frenzy Pirates, let alone the Four Commanders of Apocalypse!ˇ± Remarked the many new recruits as they talked in hushed voices while the veteran pirates continued as usual. ___ ___ Standing at the ship''s bow, I couldnˇŻt help but smile while holding a piece of PandemoniumˇŻs vivre card as I looked at those two loveable sea kings in the distance; even though theyˇŻve grown significantly over the two years, theyˇŻre still so cute. ˇ°PANDEMONIUM!!ˇ± Yelled Trenza excitedly, her loud voice echoing through the sea, causing Pandy to suddenly raise his head before hissing loudly. Waving my hands at Pandy, he quickly informed Mony, prompting her to change directions as they came charging straight for us, freaking out many of the recruits, including Bone Crusher; after all, Pandemonium was still a ferociously powerful sea king. Once they got close, they came to an immediate halt as I leaped overboard, thoguh Pandy caught me before I fell into the sea. ˇ°Ahh, who is an adorable sea king!? CˇŻmon, say who it is?ˇ± Asked Trenza with a lovely expression as she affectionately rubbed PandyˇŻs scaly head, who hissed in return, causing her to smile. ˇ°Roar!ˇ± Said Mony with a pout as she looked at Trenza, who chuckled before leaping off PandyˇŻs head and landing on hers. ˇ°Hehe, donˇŻt think IˇŻve forgotten about you, Mony.ˇ± Muttered Trenza softly, her words causing Mony to roar gently, shocking the numerous recruits. While rubbing MonyˇŻs head, Pandy brought my ship onto her shell, allowing everyone to return home after a long trip. ˇ®Haa, glad I didnˇŻt run into one of Blackbeard''s crew; TheyˇŻre definitely still pissed about that beating we gave them. Though, I bet Kuzan is indifferent; it was lucky we happened to attack them when he wasnˇŻt present. Captain is powerful, but even he couldnˇŻt face him and Blackbeard by himself while emerging victorious. Well, unless he used his Sulong form, but knowing him, that wouldnˇŻt happen.ˇŻ Mused Trenza lightly while sighing in relief, only to lift her shirt while gazing at several bullet wounds. ˇ°Tch, stupid Van Auger, his devil fruit really made that battle so difficult; I definitely wouldˇŻve died if I hadnˇŻt managed to significantly improve my haki a few days before. Even then, it was still an incredibly close fight.ˇ± Said Trenza in annoyance as she rubbed her hand over her many wounds, only to sigh while lowering her shirt. Shaking my head, getting rid of such depressing thoughts, I had Mony lift her head so I could hop onto her shell; after being away from home for so long, I was itching for some alone time with Captain; however, all of a sudden, it got very dark, causing me to look upwards, only to see a massive, yellow thundercloud sparking with lightning. ˇ°CUM DUMPSTER!!ˇ± ˇ°STUPID MONKEY!!ˇ± Yelled Diddy and Freyja, their powerful voices echoing throughout Pandemonium as their conquerors'' haki violently clashed. Sensing Captain and FreyjaˇŻs Conquerors haki, I grabbed my face and simply sighed while I made my way back towards the lounge, which was where they were, passing numerous fellow cremates, only they were all unconscious. Even Clamy and Satou were having difficulty withstanding Captain and FreyjaˇŻs clash. ˇ®Well, IˇŻm just thankful Captain is holding back.ˇŻ Mused Freyja with a sigh of relief as she approached the fortress. Chapter 281: Fighting Over A Bowl Of Curry With Captain and Freyja''s haki clashing, the effects were felt everywhere throughout Pandemonium, and even without haki, it was easy to find where the fight was taking place, after all, just follow the source of the haki, though anyone in their right state of mind wouldn''t do something so suicidal. ''Well, except for the Frenzy pirates.'' Mused Trenza lightly as she reached down, grabbing a bottle of alcohol from an unconscious crewmate while walking down the halls of the fortress. Besides a few outliers, the only ones still conscious amidst this haki clash between Captain and Freyja were the Frenzy Commanders and the Frenzy Officers; everyone else was either unconscious or on their hands and knees, unable to move. However, what was most dreading whenever Captain and Fryeja clashed was the aftermath, which was the most tedious and annoying job. "Tsk, all because our Captain and Vice-captain don''t know how to get along." Muttered Trenza in annoyance as she approached the lounge, the doors barely able to withstand the clash of haki while she gulped the alcohol in her hand. Tossing the empty bottle away, I wiped my mouth and took a deep breath as I prepared to enter whatever shitshow I was about to see. "Haa, here goes nothing." Said Trenza softly, with a faint reddish hue adorned on her cheeks, tipsy from the alcohol she had drunk. Opening the lounge doors, needing to use all of my strength to push against the shockwaves of the clashing haki, though when I finally managed to open them, I was engulfed in even stronger haki now that I was at the center of the fight; however, I''ve long since gotten used to this over the two years, so other than slightly wincing, I shrugged it off just fine and headed towards our Captain and Vice-captain. "Hoho, Trenza, can you be a dear and calm Captain down?" Asked Sebas lightly with a soft chuckle as he looked at Trenza with a fatherly smile while comfortably sitting down, watching Freyja and Diddy fighting. "Yeah, yeah, I know father." Said Trenza softly while rolling her eyes, causing Sebas to chuckle as he watched her approach the two who started everything. Taking a second to gaze at everyone, I gave each of them a blank look at their complete indifference about the whole situation since I''ve pretty much become the go-to person whenever Captain is acting a little wild, though usually, it''s because someone or something annoyed him. "Tsk, a bunch of useless fools." Muttered Trenza while her facial expression twitched as she eyed Grand and Chala, who were standing on the sides cheering the two on. Deciding to ignore Grand and Chala''s antics, I stopped as I stood parallel to Captain and Freyja, who were furiously staring at each other while a bowl of curry was placed between them. "The hell do you think you''re doing Cum Dumpster!? That''s my fucking food!" Stated Diddy angrily as he fixedly stared at Freyja with his vertical slit pupils, capable of inciting terror from just a mere glance. "Tch, says who you fucking shit throwing monkey!? I don''t see your name on the fucking bowl!" Yelled Freyja furiously as she narrowed her eyes at Diddy, her expression of anger capable of inciting endless lust in even the most celibate of person. Glancing between the two, I couldn''t help but sigh as I rubbed my face in both exhaustion and annoyance since, despite these two being the strongest in the Frenzy pirates, they acted the most childish at times as well, and it was very exhausting to deal with. However, before they actually erupted into a battle, which would probably result in the death of many of our pirates, I grabbed the bowl of curry, causing them to both glare at me while I spat all over the food. "Who wants it now?" Said Trenza menacingly as she fearlessly stared at Freyja and Diddy, who both glanced at each other before clicking their tongues while retracting their conquer''s haki. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "Tsk, stupid toilet." "Tch, ugly monkey." Muttered Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as they grunted before looking away, causing Trenza to sigh in relief as she grabbed a spoon out of Scar''s hands. "Hey, I was using that!" Remarked Scar in annoyance as he looked at Trenza, who stuck her tongue at him before eating the bowl of curry, causing his face to constantly twitch. "Mhm, this curry is so delicious. I wonder who made it? Oh yeah, it was me." Stated Trenza with a delightful expression as she approached Diddy before boldly sitting on his lap. ___ ___ "No, stop trying to sneak your way into my bowl." Said Trenza sternly as she eyed Diddy, who clicked his tongue in annoyance while retracing his hand. "Heh, it seems the beauty has tamed the beast." Muttered Freyja mockingly while sitting beside Scar, who was still upset about Trenza taking his spoon. "Tsk and it seems the beast tamed the beauty." Remarked Diddy aggressively as he bared his fangs at Freyja while gesturing to Scar, causing her to smirk as she grabbed his chin before kissing his cheek. Clicking my tongue at Freyja''s stupid ass, I turned and glanced at Trenza, who was rubbing her small butt against my crotch, and it was rather apparent what she wanted, not to mention she was emitting an intense mating smell. "So, how was the mission, Trenza? Did you get some new recruits?" Asked Janet curiously as she sat beside Sebas, opposite of Trenza. "Yeah, I got a good number of them; I also got a promising one as well; he''s pretty strong, nearly as strong as an officer; though he was quite annoying to deal with, he damaged my ship." Said Trenza lightly as she glanced at Janet while eating the curry, only to faintly smirk when she felt a large object poke against her butt. "Eh, someone damaged your ship, and they''re still alive? They must be promising! Let me have him!" Stated Grand excitedly with a grin as he approached Trenza, who nodded while dismissively waving her hand, only for Chala to suddenly interject. "What, no? That''s not fair; I want more strong crew members for my ship." Declared Chala with a slight frown as she eyed Trenza with deep blue eyes, only for her to shrug her shoulders. "Sorry, Grand asked first; besides, if I''m being honest, his fighting style fits perfectly with Grand''s ship. Though, if you really want him, you know what to do." Replied Trenza calmly with an indifferent expression while slapping away Diddy''s hand from her bowl of curry, only to faintly smirk while glancing at Chala. "Fight me for him, Grand!" Stated Chala ferociously as she punched Grand with a haki-coated fist, her arm taking on a dark black hue. "Haha, you know I will!" Remarked Grand with a smile as he did the same, punching Chala''s haki-clad fist with his own, causing a powerful shockwave to erupt that shook the entire fortress from their clash. "Hmph, do that stuff outside; you''ll destroy the fortress." Said Mael with a scoff as he eyed Chala and Grand, who merely smiled before dashing outside, only for the temperature to drop rapidly while the fortress violently shook. "So, who do you think will win this time?" Asked Janet curiously as she looked out the window, watching Grand and Chala battling. "Hoho, it''s up in the air, honestly; Grand armament haki is much superior, yet Chala not only has both types of haki, but she also has the frost-frost fruit." Said Sebas softly as he watched the battle through his haki, just like everyone else did except Janet, who preferred to use her eyes. "I''m placing my money on Chala." "if that''s the case, I got Grand." "Grand." "Chala." "Pandy said Grand, and Mony said Chala." Stated Freyja, Scar, Mael, Janet, and Trenza, respectively, speaking on behalf of Pandemonium, who hissed and roared. "Well, I don''t really care; I''ve just returned home after a month out at sea, and now that I''m no longer hungryˇ­" Said Trenza lightly as she placed the empty bowl down before leaping off Diddy''s lap and grabbing his hand, only to lead him out of the lounge with his obvious erection. ___ ___ "Hehe, Scar, aren''t you feeling a little horny?" Asked Freyja softly as she reached into Scar''s pants, stroking his cock while stuffing her voluptuous breasts into his face. "Welp, I''m leaving then; Grand is fighting right now, so he won''t be able to embrace me, and I don''t want to get needlessly horny." Said Janet lightly as she quickly stood up and exited the lounge, just in time for Freyja to strip as she mounted Scar''s manhood, taking it completely inside her. "Tsk, get a fucking room." "~Ahh~ no." Said Mael and Freyja, respectively, her response angering him while she loudly moaned in pleasure. "Hoho, the joys of being young, though I suppose only one of you can be considered young now." Remarked Sebas softly with a faint smile while looking at Scar and Freyja, whose expression scrunched in annoyance. "Tsk, speak for yourself, old man, I''m only 40." Said Freyja in annoyance as she eyed Sebas, who simply chuckled in response, only for loud growls to resound through the room, followed by deafening moans. "~AHHHHH~ YES, RIGHT THERE!! ~AHHHHH~, F-FUCK, FUCK ME HARDER CAPTAIN! ~AHHH~, SHOVE YOUR MASSIVE SHAFT INSIDE OF ME! S-STAB MY INSIDES ~AHHHH~ WITH YOUR BEASTLY COCK~AHHHH~" Yelled Trenza, her obnoxiously loud moans echoing through the fortress while growls and grunts followed suit. ___ ___ Chala''s Frost-Frost fruit is like Akainu''s, except it''s a paramecia. Chapter 282: Next Destination "Ahh, that was wonderful; returning home after a long trip at sea only to be fucked until I can''t walk? I couldn''t ask for anything better." Said Trenza lightly with a satisfied smile as she lay in bed beside Diddy, who was embracing her with his tail. "Hmph, you''re starting to sound like Freyja." Said Diddy with a scoff as he glanced at Trenza, who smirked while reaching down towards his crotch. "What? Don''t look at me like that, I may sound like her, but I''ve only done it with you, so I''m not slut, whore, harlot, toilet, or cum dumpster; well, I may be your cum dumpster; but tomato tamhato." Remarked Trenza with a seductive smirk as he winked at Diddy, only to practically climb onto his body and kiss him while scratching behind his ear. Grumbling at Trenza''s tender scratches, I closed my eyes and ignored her as we lay together for several more minutes before the sun peeked beyond on the horizon, signifying the start of a new day, prompting us to both look at the rising sun. "Damn, we fucked for that long?" Muttered Trenza in slight surprise as she gazed at the sun, only to fall onto the bed when Diddy sat upright. Standing up, I stretched my body, only for my face to twitch when I felt Trenza slap my butt, causing me to eye her, yet other than defensively shrugging her shoulders, she hardly responded, causing me to grunt as I ignored her and got dressed; which hadn''t changed over the years. My attire was still the same: baggy red pants, a golden vest, a holster for Naga-sa, and a golden headband. Grabbing Naga-sa, I placed it on my back before glancing at Trenza, who was wearing nothing on her lower half, causing me to groan in annoyance as I grabbed her remaining clothes before putting them on her. "Hehe, thanks." Said Trenza with a smirk as she pulled Diddy''s pants down and kissed his cock, inadvertently delaying them by several minutes. ___ ___ "Ugh, now my throat hurts." Muttered Trenza with a pained expression as she sat on Diddy''s shoulders while rubbing her throat, only for Diddy to roll his eyes. "Next time, don''t tease me like that." Said Diddy lightly as he walked through the fortress, passing numerous crew members who all stirred clear of their path. While heading toward my usual spot, we encountered two Frenzy officers, though I tend to forget the names of my officers; after all, they''re not really all that strong. "Captain!" Stated Clamy and Satou respectfully as they stood before Diddy, who towered over them. "Hmph, you two are Trenza''s officers, right? Well, it doesn''t matter, take her with you." Said Diddy lightly as he picked up Trenza with his tail before tossing her toward Satou and Clamy, prompting them to quickly catch her. "C-Commander!" Said Satou and Clamy in concern as they quickly caught Trenza, who looked at Diddy in annoyance. "Hmph, next time, be more gentle." Said Trenza in annoyance as she glared at Diddy, her words causing some of the nearby recruits to widen their eyes in shock. Rolling my eyes, I ignored Trenza, who proceeded to grumble under her breath as I walked towards the Captain quarter''s, which was no longer Freyja''s room; not like it was ever actually hers, to begin with, I just let her use in it cause I didn''t care; however, it''s not my room either, since I tend to sleep on my hammock at the top of our fortress. Yawning, I happened to spot an injured Grand speaking to a man with a large bone hand, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I''d never seen him before; after all, I know the faces of everyone on my crew, whether it be the weakest members or not, I just do care enough to remember their names. However, I also like to know every devil fruit user I have on my crew since devil fruit users are capable of doing things no one else can do; after all, no matter how powerful my haki is, I''ll never be able to freeze things like Chala or burns things to ashes like Mael. Taking a little detour, I approached Grand and the recruit, who quickly noticed me and promptly smiled, causing me to furrow my brows as this isn''t the usual response I get from recruits. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Is he the recruit you and Chala fought for?" Asked Diddy curiously as he stood beside Grand, who promptly nodded while raising his arms, only to wince in pain afterward. "Yeap! I really had to work hard to defeat her." Replied Grand with a faint smile as he covered his fist in haki, while a faint aura surrounded his fist. "I''m not surprised; after all, you''ve got emission armament haki; while Chala has only mastered the basics, she needs to step her game up." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Grand''s fist before shaking his head while slightly frowning. "Anyways, what about him? What''s his devil fruit?" Added Diddy curiously as he looked at the recruit, who suddenly lunged forward before dropping to one knee. "Captain, it''s an honor to be in your presence! Being allowed to meet my hero has been my dream and my sole drive to become a pirate! Watching you fight so many powerful opponents with a smile at the Paramount was like seeing the light at the end of a dark tunnel!" Stated the recruit passionately as he stared at Diddy with a revered look, surprising both him and Grand. "Huh, well, that''s new." Muttered Grand lightly as he scratched his head in surprise. While it was quite surprising to learn that I, of all people, was someone''s hero, I cared very little; if he weren''t a devil fruit user, I wouldn''t have even bothered wasting my time. "Cool, I don''t care. Just tell me what your devil fruit is so I can leave." Said Diddy with a slight frown as he folded his arms while eyeing the recruit, who quickly nodded. "I ate the bone-bone fruit, turning me into a bone human as I can now manipulate all of the bones within my body." Replied the recruit lightly as he showed Diddy by growing three bone claws out from his fist. "Bones, huh?" Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the three bone claws, only to nod and turn around. "Cool, continue what you were doing." Added Diddy as he walked away dismissively, waving his hand, causing Grand to nod while the recruit saluted. Leaving Grand, I continued towards the Captain''s quarter, though I couldn''t help but grunt in annoyance when I spotted Freyja reading. "Monkey." "Toilet." Said Freyja and Diddy, respectively, as they eyed each other. "Why are you here? You know this is my room." Asked Diddy with a frown as he entered the room while eyeing Freyja, who rolled her eyes before closing her book. "Because it was the only place I could find some peace and quiet, something you''re not well versed in; however, with you now here, it''s been ruined." Replied Freyja in annoyance as she blanky looked at Diddy, who scoffed while closing the doors and approaching the wall. Ignoring Freyja, I walked past her and stood before the wall, only for her to appear beside me a few moments later, though instead of arguing, we just silently stared at the picture-filled wall. "Tsk, to think it''s been nine years since we first met; sometimes, I still hope this is all one cruel nightmare whenever I go to sleep, and when I awaken, I''ll be back at Karate Island." Remarked Freyja lightly as she gazed at the numerous pictures before glancing at Diddy, who faintly smirked. "Heh, time sure does fly when we''re having fun; it feels like just last month we first entered the New World." Muttered Diddy with a smirk before using his tail to point at a specific picture, grabbing Freyja''s attention. "Remember this?" Asked Diddy faintly with a smirk as he and Freyja stared at the picture of themselves standing over their defeated enemies after a challenging battle. "Hmph, how could any of us forget? That happened literally two weeks after arriving in the New World. Since someone thought it was a genius idea to piss off an Emperor of the Sea, we were forced to face off against some of her strongest children. It''s also where I finally awakened my Color Of The Supreme King." Remarked Freyja in annoyance with a scoff as she eyed Diddy, who chuckled in amusement. "Heh, please, Perospero isn''t the strongest Linlin has to offer." Said Diddy lightly as he rolled his eyes and glanced at a grievously injured and exhausted Freyja standing atop an unconscious Perospero. "Maybe, but who else was with him? The second strongest person in the Big Mom Pirates. Katakuri." Stated Freyja with a frown as she eyed a severely wounded Diddy standing over an unconscious Katakuri, causing him to smile. "Hehe, that was a great battle. I hope he''s gotten stronger since then; if not, I will be disappointed." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile as he licked his fangs before observing several other pictures of his crew mates'' victorious battles. "Hehe, you still think Blackbeard is angry for that beating we gave him?" Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at Freyja before looking at a picture of him ferociously roaring to the sky while holding a defeated Blackbeard in his hand. "Well, I don''t know; this would be an easy question to answer if you had killed him." Replied Freyja softly as she gave Diddy a cold look, causing him to laugh. "Hahaha, that wouldn''t have been fun; the stronger I get, the fewer and fewer opponents I''ll have. I''ve got to keep them alive for some time; otherwise, I''ll grow restless." Stated Diddy, his words causing Freyja to huff in annoyance as she looked at a picture of herself sitting atop Burgess''s chest. "Anyways, speaking of opponents, I think it''s about time I give Linlin a proper battle; last time we met, I was too weak to give her a good fight, but now? Hehe, Totto land here we come." Added Diddy with a ferocious grin as he licked his fangs and narrowed his eyes, causing Freyja to sigh, though she couldn''t but smile when she eyed Katakuri. Chapter 283: Waging War "Totto Land? We just clashed against the Black Beard pirates two months ago, and now we intend to fight the Big Mom pirates? That''ll be a war, one we don''t have enough strong pirates for." Remarked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she folded her arms and eyed Diddy, who simply grinned. "Hehe, so? If the pirates die, they are simply too weak. Besides, they only need to survive until I defeat Linlin; once she''s been defeated, they''ll stop, and if they don''t, I''ll kill them." Declared Diddy with a smirk and a grin as he looked at Freyja, who rolled her eyes in annoyance before shaking her head and scoffing. "Even if that''s the case, we''re still recuperating our losses from our clash against the Blackbeard pirates, so is now really the best time to attack another Emperor of the Sea? Or will you do like usual and ignore everyone''s advice?" Asked Freyja lightly as she stared at Diddy, who nodded, causing her to groan while aggressively rubbing her head. "I''m not ignoring your advice, Freyja, I''m listening, and I''m weighing the pros and cons; though you see, the thing is, I just don''t care about the cons so long as I get to enjoy a good battle." Replied Diddy lightly with a smirk as he gazed at Freyja, who blankly stared at him in disbelief. "You say that as if I believe you; I can count on my hand how many times you''ve heeded my advice. I''ll need two hands for Sebas and three hands if I include everyone." Said Freyja blandly as she held her hands in the air, causing Diddy to chuckle before he gently smacked her head faster than she could react. "Hehehe, then don''t believe me; I don''t really care; either way, we''re heading towards Totto land, whether you like it or not." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he exited the captain''s quarters while an irritated Freyja followed behind, the two leaving behind the wall of numerous defeated enemies. "Tsk, whatever, I don''t care either; arguing with you is pointless anyways, and I''d rather not waste my bewitching voice on your ears." Said Freyja in irritation as she rubbed her head while following Diddy; the two walked through the fortress, encountering many pirates that moved out of the way, none daring to anger the most notorious Frenzy pirates. "Speaking of bewitching, when will you get a picture of Hancock on there? Last time you fought, didn''t it end in a draw?" Asked Diddy curiously, his words causing Freyja to clench her fist while her face contorted into anger. "Hmph, don''t remind me; I should''ve beaten her last time." Muttered Freyja in slight anger as she cocked her head to the side, causing Diddy to raise an eyebrow before shrugging his shoulders in indifference. "Well, whenever you beat her, we could use her as a motivation tool for our pirates; after all, what''s going to motivate a man better than the opportunity to sleep with the second most beautiful woman in the world?" Asked Diddy with a wicked smirk while Freyja faintly smiled before nodding in agreement. "Heh, that doesn''t sound half-bad, turning her into the Frenzy Pirates community plaything, though only after I fuck her first." Said Freyja with a smile as she reached into her pants, pleasuring herself while imaging Hancock and her. "~Ahh~, just thinking about fucking that woman got me horny; I''m going to fuck some pirates. Follow if you want to join." Added Freyja lustfully as she glanced at Diddy before grasping his cock, yet before her hand could even get close, a bullet from seemingly nowhere prevented her from doing so. "Hey! How many times must I tell you, Freyja!? Captain is my man!" Yelled Trenza in annoyance as she stood on the balcony and eyed Freyja with Sunaipu in hand. "Hehe, I was just making sure." Said Freyja softly with an innocent smile as she retracted her hand and glanced at Trenza, only to wink at Diddy. "Whenever you get bored with her, you know where to find me." Muttered Freyja softly as she blew a kiss at Diddy, causing everyone in the vicinity to collapse onto the ground from blood loss as it leaked from their nose. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Watching Freyja leave, I glanced at Trenza, who was aggressively giving me ''fuck me'' eyes, something she does whenever Freyja tries flirting with me; I also indulge her every time, but right now, it was going to have to wait a little, bit. "Trenza, get everyone to the deck in ten minutes; I''m making an announcement." Stated Diddy lightly as he looked at Trenza, who holstered Sunaipu and nodded before blowing him a kiss while revealing her petite breasts, enticing him. "~Right away, Captain~." Said Trenza seductively as she winked at Diddy before fixing her shirt and turning around, leaving him greatly aroused. Grunting in annoyance, I left the scene of my unconscious crew and headed towards the kitchen, where I spent those ten minutes gorging myself on food as it''s been a little over a week since I''d eaten, so I was rather hungry. Once it was time to announce our war with the Big Mom Pirates, I stood up and walked down the empty fortress before arriving on the deck, where I could see a few thousand crew members; among the Emperors of the Sea, the Frenzy pirates were definitely the smallest, granted we were still recuperating our loss from the fight with Blackbeard. Even though Blackbeard and I became Emperors of the Sea around the same time, he has an entire island filled with pirates, and while Pandemonium has grown over the two years, capable of housing an entire city on her shell, it was no island, not to mention compared to the other Emperors we engage in quite a lot of fighting because of my battle lust, which constantly reduces our numbers. ''Though, not like I really care; they may be part of the Frenzy pirates, but I don''t see them as so. I wouldn''t have even bothered letting so many weaklings join if it weren''t for Sebas convincing me.'' Mused Diddy calmly as he gazed at the numerous pirates before shaking his head and leaping onto the balcony. My commanders and officers, the only people I even remotely cared about, were present, and that''s all that mattered. "Hoho, what could this announcement be, Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously with a soft chuckle as he stood on the balcony beside Diddy, who smirked while Freyja rolled her eyes. "Knowing Captain, it''s probably something crazy. Are you waging war on the Revolutionary Army or something?" Asked Mael calmly as he folded his arms and looked at Diddy, who shook his head before adorning a thoughtful expression. "Nope. Though, now that you mention it, we should do that soon." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile, his words causing everyone to sigh, only for him to suddenly slam Naga-sa onto the floor. Gathering everyone''s attention, I summoned Nimbus from my body and raised it into the air while morphing into the image of Linlin. "Well, you weren''t too far off, Mael." Said Scar softly as he glanced at Mael, who grunted while eyeing the cloudy image of Linlin. "As everyone can see, this is Charlotte Linlin, also known as Big Mom, Emperor of the Sea. We''re waging war on the Big Mom pirates, so everyone better be prepared, as only the strong will survive." Declared Diddy loudly with a grin as he pointed at Nimbus in the air, his words surprising everyone, excluding Freyja. "Eh, Big Mom pirates? That''s actually not that bad; I heard she has many different species from around the world in Totto Land. I hope I can get some pictures of them." Said Janet lightly with widened eyes as she looked at Diddy, only to adorn a thoughtful expression while nodding in agreement. "Hahaha, Big Mom pirates!" Yelled Grand excitedly as he raised his fists into the air. "Yes! Finally!" Said Chala with a ferocious smile while her white horns emitted frost. "Haa, it was only a matter of time." Muttered Trenza lightly as she rubbed her head and glanced at Nimbus. After announcing my declaration, I grabbed Nimbus and absorbed it into my body before eyeing Pandy. "You heard me, Pandy, head towards Totto Land here; this should work, right?" Asked Diddy as he reached into his pocket before grabbing a small piece of paper, prompting Pandy to lick it with his forked tongue. After Pandy gave it a few licks, he ate it, and although it took a little while, he eventually opened his eyes before nodding, causing me to grin as he went to communicate with Mony about our plan. Now that everything was ready, I glanced at my crew before turning around and walking away, grabbing Trenza with my tail as I headed toward my hammock on the roof. "Captain, I-I know I teased you earlier, but can you not use my mouth or pussy? They''re still in pain from last night and this morning." Said Trenza apologetically as she looked at Diddy, who grunted in annoyance while throwing her onto his hammock. "Tsk, fine, I''ll use your other hole." Remarked Diddy as he mounted Trenza, who wasn''t even able to say anything before he ripped her pants off, only to stuff himself balls deep within her arse. "U-Ugh, g-gentle, t-this is my first time." Muttered Trenza softly, though unluckily for her, Diddy ignored her words and mercilessly pounded her hole. Chapter 284: Informing Big Mom It''s been a few days since my announcement of launching an all-out attack against the Big Mom Pirates, and since we initially weren''t too far away from Totto Land, it shouldn''t take long for us to get there; matter of fact, we should be there soon, possibly even today. As for right now, I was sitting on the roof of the fortress, training my haki, something I''ve constantly been doing ever since I entered the New World; after all, one thing I quickly learned was that if you wished to be the strongest, you needed haki; not some world-destroying devil fruit like Mael''s. Of course, a devil fruit is helpful, and during these two years, we''ve come across two more devil fruits, none of which any of the crew consumed, at least, not the Frenzy Commanders, and it wasn''t tempting to me either so we just gave it to some of our strongest officers. ''Speaking of haki, I should be able to match Shanks''s level of haki soon.'' Mused Diddy lightly with a frown as he clenched his fist before staring into the night sky, the full moon shining against his lustrous golden brown fur. Despite having angered Big Mom, the first Emperor of the sea I had come across was Shanks, and he was strong, possibly even stronger than Big Mom; well, at least his haki definitely was; it was even capable of destroying my observation haki, something I never thought possible. Of course, that wasn''t enough to scare me, and I fought him, and I obviously lost, though to be fair, by the time I had gotten to him, I was greatly injured from my fight with Beckman, his right-hand man, so there was no way I was going to win. "Still, what doesn''t kill me simply makes me stronger." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he narrowed his eyes while eyeing the full moon. As for the last Emperor, Kaido, he''s the one I truly wish to fight since he''s tilted the strongest creature alive, and after we finish our assault on Totto Land, we''re heading straight for Wano, wherever that place is located. ''Hmm, I''m pretty sure the cat and dog know where Wano is; I''ll also visit them.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he stood up and yawned, stretching himself before leaping onto his hammock. I''ve yet to face Kaido in battle, though I''ve fought against King, his right-hand man, and that was one tough fight; to be honest, it wouldn''t have been so bad if I had done the smart thing and decided to attack him when he traded his defense for speed, but, that wouldn''t have been as challenging nor fun. In the end, I barely beat him since I learned advanced armament haki in the middle of the fight, which allowed me to ignore his defense and directly attack his insides. To be honest, I''m still not happy with that win. I wanted to overpower his defense with my raw strength, which was my initial goal, but I was too weak for that. "I should try again when I go and visit Kaido; it''s been a little over a year since my fight with King; I''ve gotten much stronger, so maybe I can." Muttered Diddy lightly as he closed his eyes, slowly drifting to sleep amidst the night sky. ___ ___ "Whore." "Dumbass." Said Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as he sat down opposite of her, the two greeting each other like usual. "So, we should be nearing Totto land, right? How close are we, Trenza?" Asked Scar calmly as he glanced at Trenza, who was playing cards against Janet. "Yeah, I asked Mony this morning, and she said we should get to Totto land by tomorrow, so we should arrive within Totto land really soon. Tsk, bastard." Replied Trenza lightly as she glanced at Scar, who nodded before glancing at Janet in annoyance, causing her to mischievously chuckle. "Do tell me, Captain, why are we suddenly launching a raid on Totto Land?" Asked Sebas curiously as he sat down beside Freyja, who rolled her eyes before scooting over. "Because I''m bored; besides, I''m pretty sure she''s the weakest among the Emperors. Granted, I still haven''t faced Kaido, but he''s called the strongest creature." Replied Diddy blandly as he glanced at Sebas, who nodded with a slight chuckle. "Hoho, I''m not the least bit surprised, though even if that''s the case, at the end of the day, an Emperor is still an Emperor; I wouldn''t underestimate any of them, just like how they shouldn''t underestimate you." Remarked Sebas lightly as he rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression while looking at Diddy, only for Mael to suddenly sit down on the other side. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "I call dibs on fighting Katakuri." Said Mael Sternly as he eyed Freyja, who promptly closed her book before eyeing him in amusement. "Hmph, what?" Added Mael aggressively as he stared at Freyja, who suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. "Oh, you were being serious? I thought you were just joking. Fuck no. That hunk of a man is going to be my victim." Declared Freyja, her words causing Mael to grunt as he narrowed his eyes while wisps of plasma erupted from his body. "Hmph, you think that''s going to scare me? Why would I be scared of someone weaker than me?" Questioned Freyja lightly as she raised an eyebrow while eyeing him, causing him to grit his teeth angrily. "Hoho, just because someone is weaker than you doesn''t necessarily mean you shouldn''t be scared of them; strength isn''t the sole deciding factor in a fight. Your wits play a large part as well." Remarked Sebas softly as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed while brushing her hair behind her ear. "Hmph, calling me stupid again? You love doing that, Sebas; why don''t you ever talk about your strength? Is it because you know you''re weaker than me and will always be weaker than me?" Asked Freyja mockingly with a wicked smirk as she leaned in closer to Sebas, whose expression stiffed, yet before things could escalate, a hand rested atop his and Maels shoulder. "Will you three please calm yourselves? I wouldn''t bother interfering, but we''re about to enter the territory of the Big Mom pirates. Now isn''t the time for this." Said Scar with a slight frown as he held both Sebas and Mael down with his superior haki while eyeing Freyja, who pouted. "Tsk, maybe if you weren''t Freyja''s boy toy, you wouldn''t always take her side." Said Mael in annoyance as he clicked his tongue and folded his arms, causing Scar to furrow his brows. "I''m not taking her side; if anything, I''m taking Captain''s; besides, what''s the point in arguing with her? You should be fighting her; you know how the Frenzy pirates operate." Declared Scar with a slight frown as he eyed Mael, who grunted in anger before suddenly standing up and pushing against him. "No, I don''t know how we operate; teach me, Scar." Said Mael aggressively as he stared daggers at Scar, who furrowed his brows before stepping back and raising his hands. "Haa, just calm down, Mael; I''m not going to fight you, not right now-" Said Scar lightly, yet he couldn''t finish as a glowing golden axe covered in plasma swung down at him, forcing him to stop it with his palm. "Mael. Don''t make things difficult." Stated Scar sternly as he stopped Mael''s axe from touching his skin using advanced haki. "Hehe, as much as I''d love to see you and Scar fight, let''s hold off for now; launching an assault on an Emperor isn''t something we can do when two of our strongest are injured after fighting." Ordered Diddy with a smirk as he shifted his focus between Mael and Scar, his words annoying the former, though he still listened and retracted his axe. Once Mael calmed down, Scar returned to talking with Grand while everything slowly returned to normal, though after a few minutes, I suddenly grinned as I stood up from my seat. "Hehehehe, I can see her." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he looked straight ahead, staring far into the distance. "See who?" Asked Chala curiously as she glanced at Diddy, whose grin deepened. "Hehe, Linlin. That fat bitch is doing exactly what I''d expect. Eating." Remarked Diddy with a massive grin, his words causing Freyja to click her tongue in annoyance. "We haven''t even entered Totto Land, yet you can already see her? Your haki just keeps on growing without a limit." Muttered Freyja in slight anger as she eyed Diddy in hatred, causing him to smirk while Sebas chuckled. "Hoho, I can just some islands within Totto Land." Said Sebas with a chuckle, causing Freyja and Mael to click their tongues. "Hehe, it wouldn''t be fun if I didn''t give her at least the chance to prepare herself." Said Diddy with a massive grin as his conqueror''s haki exploded out of his body and surged through the sky, heading straight for Whole Cake Island. ___ ___ "Mamamama, what delicious food." Said Linlin with a large smile as she grabbed a cake, devouring the whole thing in one bite. With Big Mom completely unaware of the approaching Frenzy Pirates, she continued to indulge in the banquet before her, yet this peace only lasted for so long as all of a sudden, the clouds above darkened as a powerful haki surged through the sky, causing thousands to fall unconscious as it surrounded Big Mom. "This haki!? Red Haired!?" Exclaimed Big Mom furiously as she narrowed her eyes and stood up, her haki surging as she pushed against the other haki. "Hehe, I''m coming, Linlin. Best Prepare." Said Diddy, his voice echoing within Whole Cake Island, yet the only one still conscious was Linlin, whose expression contorted into wrath. "CHAOS KONG!!" Yelled Linlin furiously as a smiling sun and cloud suddenly turned violent, matching her uncontrollable fury. ___ ___ For those curious about how strong the Frenzy pirates have become, here is a large hint. ___ Diddy has all three advanced forms of haki, with his haki being the best among the crew by far. Freyja has advanced observation and intermediate armament haki along with basic conqueror''s haki, making her the strongest directly after Diddy. Sebas has advanced observation and basic armament haki, while Mael is the opposite with intermediate armament and basic observation haki; Scar has both advanced observation and intermediate armament haki, though his mastery is slightly worse than both Mael and Sebas in their respective expertise of haki, either way, they are all roughly on par with each other strength wise. Grand has intermediate armament haki, yet no observation haki, while Trenza is the opposite with advanced observation haki and no armament haki; Chala has basic armament and observation haki, while Pandemonium has only basic armament haki, causing all four of them to be roughly on par with each other. Janet is currently the only Frenzy pirate without any haki. Chapter 285: Start Of The War Seeing how furious Linlin was, I couldn''t help but chuckle as our haki clashed against each other, though, despite so dearly wanting to, I retracted my conquers haki out of Whole Cake Island and Totto Land; now wasn''t the time to fight her, I was merely announcing our arrival. ''Hehe, there is no fun in attacking an unsuspecting enemy.'' Mused Diddy with a feral smile as he retracted his haki before sitting back down. "So, how did she take your sudden intrusion? Good, I presume?" Asked Freyja sarcastically as she looked at Diddy, who nodded with a grin, causing her to roll her eyes. "She was quite furious; well, I have killed a few of her children, so I guess it''s understandable." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he sat back down opposite of Freyja. "Hoho, a few may be a bit of an understatement; Linlin would''ve probably chased us herself if it weren''t for the other Emperors like Kaido, Blackbeard, and Red Haired, who may be vying her Road Poneglyph." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy while eating breakfast, causing him to chuckle. "I don''t even know why they would want it; didn''t you say Ohara was destroyed? What will they do with a poneglyph they can''t even read? Use it as decoration?" Asked Diddy sarcastically as he glanced at Sebas, who simply laughed while shaking his head. "Tsk, let''s just hurry up and get to Totto Land; I need to blow off some fucking steam." Said Mael angrily as he constantly tapped his foot while looking out the window. "Chill out, would you, Mael? You can be quite a buzz kill, but you''re usually not this easily aggravated, even if it''s Freyja, who seems to be very proficient in eliciting anger in someone." Remarked Trenza lightly as she blankly looked at Mael. "Yeah, what''s up with you today?" Asked Janet curiously as she looked at Mael, who grunted in anger before standing up and aggressively pointing at Freyja. "What''s up with me!? I didn''t get any fucking sleep last night because of this bitches unsufferable moans! That''s what''s fucking wrong with me! Do you know how badly I want to put a fucking axe through her skull right now!?" Exclaimed Mael aggressively as he glared at Trenza and Janet while pointing at Freyja, who had returned to reading her book, though her faint smile said otherwise. "Understandable, forget I asked." Said Janet lightly with an awkward smile as she retracted her head while Trenza nodded in agreement. "Why not just sleep further away?" Asked Grand, slightly confusedly as he glanced at Mael while Scar opted to stay silent. "Tch, and go fucking where Grand? Sleep near your room? So I can hear Janet''s moans instead of Freyja''s? Maybe I should sleep on the roof to listen to Trenza''s moans, which are even worse than Freyja''s!" Yelled Mael angrily as he eyed Grand before glancing between Janet and Trenza, who were both blushing. "Hey! Don''t lump me in with Trenza; my moans are that of a normal woman''s." Said Janet with a slight frown as he eyed Mael, who aggressively scoffed while Trenza furrowed her brows. "Hmph, what''s that supposed to mean, Janet? My moans sound just like a normal woman''s as well." Stated Trenza with a frown as she eyed Janet with all three pupilless eyes, only for the lounge to go quiet while everyone silently looked at her. "W-What? D-Don''t look at me like that! Say something!" Remarked Trenza with a blush as she eyed everyone, only to stomp her foot on the ground. "You sound as if someone was slaughtering a herd of cows." Said Freyja lightly as she glanced at Trenza, only for Chala to interject. "More like the shrieks of monkeys in a forest." Stated Chala lightly as she rubbed her chin with a thoughtful expression, her words causing Trenza''s blush to deepen. "No, it resembles the mating call between sea kings." Muttered Scar softly as he intently looked at Trenza, who clenched her fists in anger. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. "Father! I don''t sound like thatˇ­ Do I?" Asked Trenza angrily as she looked at Sebas, who couldn''t even bring himself to laugh and just hesitantly nodded. "Tch! Fine! Just because of that, Captain and I are going to fuck right now! Enjoy my loud shrieking moans!" Added Trenza angrily as she forcefully grabbed Diddy''s hand before leading him out of the lounge, only for her obnoxiously loud moans to echo throughout Pandemonium. ___ ___ Swinging Naga-sa, creating a gust of sharp winds that speedily flew through the air, approaching a nearby island as it sliced right through the tall tower, which had been bombarding us with cannonballs ever since we entered its range. It''s been a little over a day since we entered Totto land, and during this whole time, other than watch towers on the edges of islands, we haven''t encountered a single decently strong pirate as Linlin had gathered them all at Whole Cake Island, and they were currently awaiting our arrival. The Big Mom pirates were by no means weak; many of our pirates were going to die during this raid, but that was fine; gathering recruits was incredibly easy. "Tsk, stupid big-nosed woman, stay off Pandemonium!" Said Janet aggressively as she suddenly emerged from a mirror, only for her to break it. "So, how was it, Janet? Did you manage to capture her?" Asked Chala curiously as she and the rest of the Frenzy pirates looked at Janet, who stood up while dusting her clothes off. "Haa, unfortunately, no, Brulee is one slippy opponent; though, I managed to remove an arm and leg." Replied Janet with a slight frown as she reached into cleavage, showing everyone two pictures, one consisting of an arm and the other being a leg. "Whatever, that''s fine; I wanted her out of the equation since she could be quite troublesome, but oh well. Just try to stop her as quickly as you can, Janet." Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he glanced at the two pictures before shaking his head. We were very close to arriving at Whole Cake Island, probably only about thirty more minutes at most, though that''s only if Pandemonium stayed at the same speed. "Alright, Pandemonium, it''s time!" Yelled Trenza loudly as she waved her hand at Pandy, who hissed his tongue before coiling himself around the fortress while Mony submerged herself underneath the water. Obviously, as we were about to launch an attack against an Emperor of the Sea within their own territory, we needed a powerful entrance, so for the next few minutes, Pandemonium speedily swam underneath the ocean as I concealed our presence with haki. When we arrived near Whole Cake Island, I raised one hand, causing every Frenzy Commander, Officer, and pirate to focus up as Pandemonium coated their entire body in haki, taking on a deep black hue. "Hehe, here goes nothing." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as lightning arched through his fur. Like a dolphin leaping out of the water, Mony speedily flew through the ocean as we left the confines of the water and soared above the beach of Whole Cake Island, exactly where Linlin and her crew were; with a loud hiss, Pandy uncoiled himself as we all eyed the mighty Big Mom Pirates down below. "~Ahh~, so many powerful men." Muttered Freyja with a lustful smile as she searched through the Big Mom pirates, only for her eyes to focus on Katakuri, who was furiously eyeing them. "Hoho, what frightening display of might; befitting of an Emperor of the Sea." Said Sebas softly with a small chuckle. "Tsk, it doesn''t matter; I''ll burn them all to ash." Declared Mael as he raised his axe into the air, causing it to be engulfed in blazing-hot plasma, which rapidly heated the beach. "Just don''t do the same to us." Added Scar as he glanced at Mael, who scoffed while ignoring him. "Haha, this is going to be fun!" Stated Grand loudly with a smile as flexed, his shirt popping off his body, revealing his incredibly muscular body. "It definitely is; so much prey for me to feast on." Said Chala with a smile as she eyed the numerous pirates with a bloodthirsty expression while an abundant amount of frost erupted from the tips of her horns. "Haa, I still don''t understand how you guys can be so calm about this; there is a good chance we''ll all die. I''m only 30; I''d like to live a bit longer." Said Trenza lightly with a sigh as she gazed at everyone while reloading Sunaipu. "What an amazing picture!" Remarked Janet with a smile as she looked at the picture of the Big Mom Pirates. "HISSSS!!" "ROARRR!!" Yelled Pandy and Mony, respectively, their powerful voices echoing all throughout Whole Cake Island, only for a bolt of lightning to suddenly flash through the sky as it charged toward Linlin. "Hahaha!! Linlin!" Exclaimed Diddy loudly as he lunged towards Linlin, who floated atop a dark cloud with fiery hair while wielding a large curved sword. "CHAOS KONG!!" Yelled Linlin furiously as she rapidly flew towards Diddy. ''Hehe, here she comes!'' Thought Diddy with a massive excited grin as his haki surged through Naga-sa, causing it to be coated with a dark black hue. Spinning in the air, I slammed Naga-sa down atop Linlin, who retaliated with an incredibly mighty swing of her sword, causing our haki to clash violently, which prevented our weapons from touching. Our clash caused the dark clouds up above to split open while tsunamis surged through the ocean; even the island below violently shook. "Hehehahahaha!! What fun!" Stated Diddy in pure joy and excitement as he stared at Linlin with his yellow eyes, their clash starting the war between the two pirate groups. Chapter 286: Two Emperors Clashing Our clash persisted for several moments as lightning sparked through the air, the result of our advanced conqueror''s haki fighting against each other, preventing anyone from approaching us as we fought for supremacy, yet such a thing wasn''t so easily decided. Linlin may have been a veteran pirate with all three advanced forms of haki, not to mention she was highly skilled in the use of her devil fruit, allowing her to have three beings that helped her fight; however, despite all of that, it still wasn''t enough to emerge victorious over me, and that seemed to further anger her. "CHAOS KONG!!" Yelled Linlin angrily as she viciously stared at Diddy, who simply grinned while laughing, his chaotic voice echoing throughout the entire Island. "HAHAHA!! C''mon, Linlin, this isn''t enough to beat me! Is your old age finally catching up!?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Linlin, who suddenly reached into her fiery hair. Seeing Linlin grab Prometheus, one of her servants or homies as she calls them, which is actually just a minute sun, and hold him in her hands, I summoned Nimbus from Naga-sa and held it in my hands, infusing it with lightning, causing it to turn dark as it violently rumbled. "Prometheus!" Stated Linlin as she threw Prometheus at Diddy, causing him to expand while heading towards him, sporting a sinister expression. Grinning, I manipulated the lightning within Nimbus to surge at the incoming miniature sun, causing a massively thick lightning bolt to arch through the air before the two collided, creating a massive explosion of lightning and plasma that forced both Linlin and I back. Backing away, I infused Nimbus back into Naga-sa while landing on the shores of Whole Cake Island, right in front of where Pandemonium practically crashed, prompting my commanders and officers to land beside me while the other useless pirates followed soon after. Our numbers weren''t nearly comparable to the Big Mom pirates, but that was fine; after all, only one of them had a sea king that could be mistaken for an Island. "Ouch!! That hurt Mama!" Said Prometheus painfully as he floated towards Linlin, glowing much dimmer than before. "Hoho, my old age may be affecting my vision, but if I''m not mistaken, you''re missing a few people, Ms. Linlin; don''t you supposedly have 85 children? I only count 76." Said Sebas softly as he glanced at Linlin with a faint smile, his words causing her to furiously gnash her teeth. "Hmph, I count none. Once I''m finished with them, they''ll be nothing but ash, including that fake sun." Remarked Mael boldly as he stabbed his axe into the beach, causing the surroundings to instantly turn to molten glass while eyeing the Big Mom pirates. "Don''t do that; I still want to drain some of them, especially Katakuri, Cracker, Oven, and Daifuku. Oh, I suppose I can add Snack. How could I forget about Perospero?" Said Freyja seductively as she looked at the numerous men, her eyes flashing with a bewitching charm, causing many to drop to their knees. "This is going to be dangerous." Muttered Scar lightly as he dropped his hat and jacket while stretching, preparing for the battle. The Big Mom Pirates didn''t like our mocking statement one bit as Perospero suddenly slammed his staff down, causing purplish candy to surge out of his body, creating a massive wave of candy that harmlessly passed through his many allies before heading towards us. "Don''t worry about them, Mama; we''ll take care of them and ensure we avenge our fallen brothers and sisters. Pero-lick." Said Perospero calmly as he glanced at Linlin, who nodded while fixedly staring at Diddy, who approached the growing wave of candy. "Shall we kill or capture them, Mama?" Asked Smoothie with a deep frown as she stepped forward while unsheathing her sword, her words causing everyone to harden their gaze. "Kill." Said Linlin furiously as she tightened her grip on Napoleon while grasping Prometheus, refueling him with vigor, causing him to powerfully surge once more. "Hehe, you all heard Mama; don''t let a single Frenzy Pirate survive!" Yelled Cracker loudly with a wicked smile as he raised his sword into the sky, igniting the anger within the many pirates. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "KILL!!" Yelled the seventy or so children of Linlin as they charged toward the Frenzy pirates, with Oven, Daifuku, Perospero, and Compote taking the lead. Seeing the Big Mom Pirates charging right for us, I couldn''t help but smile as I raised my hand, creating a wall of haki, stopping Prospero''s wave of candy before flicking my finger, causing it to suddenly shatter, as I pointed Naga-sa towards the incoming pirates. "Well, what are you guys waiting for?" Asked Diddy with a feral expression as he looked at his crew, his words causing many to roll their eyes with Grand and Chala taking the lead. "Haha! Let''s fight!" "I agree!" Stated Grand and Chala, respectively, as the two ran across the beach towards the incoming enemies, only for the rest of the Frenzy pirates to follow behind them. Grinning, I placed Naga-sa in my mouth as I lowered myself to all fours before dashing towards our enemies, speedily passing right by my crew as I made first contact with the Big Mom pirates, prompting the four leading the charge to attack me. "DIE!" Yelled Oven angrily as he, Perospero, Daifuku, and Compote attacked Diddy, yet before their attacks could ever reach him, they were blocked by someone else. "You''re mine!" Declared Grand with a smirk as he punched Oven''s red-hot fist, stopping him from hitting Diddy. "I''ve chosen you as my prey." Said Chala with a ferocious expression as she froze Daifuku''s geni, only for it to quickly break free with a hardened gaze. "Hey! Keep your ugly self away from my man!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she shot Compote, who barely managed to dodge the bullet in time, which otherwise would''ve pierced right through her head. "Hiss!!" Said Pandy aggressively as he sprayed his viscous venom at Perospero, melting his candy into nothing. Charging right through the crowd of pirates, I ignored them all as I had no desire to fight a bunch of weaklings, not when Linlin was right there waiting for me; however, that didn''t mean they stopped attacking me, yet none of the attacks reached me as the attack, or the person themself would suddenly vanish while a photo took their spot. Thanks to Janet, I could effortlessly make it through the crowd of pirates, only for me to come face to face with the four sweet commanders, well, actually three since one of them got demoted, but who cares? "Whoa, not so fast, Snack; your opponent is me." Said Scar lightly as he coated his leg in haki and launched a powerful blade of air, forcing him to retreat. "Tch, stupid; can''t believe I got stuck with such a weakling." Said Mael in annoyance as he smashed right through a cracker soldier with his axe, burning it to a crisp as he eyed Cracker. "Hoho, dear, aren''t you a beautiful woman; nice to meet you, Ms. Smoothie." Remarked Sebas lightly as he floated before Smoothie while holding her sword, stopping it from moving with his powerful mind. "~Ahh~, you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day; I''ll suck you dry, don''t you worry, Kat." Said Freyja seductively as she slashed downwards at Katakuri, blocking his spiked fist from hitting Diddy. Passing the final line of defense, I leaped high into the air while coating Naga-sa in haki, prompting Linlin to do the same with her sword along with combining Prometheus with it, causing it to increase in both sharpness and size as we charged toward each other. However, unlike before, when we were merely testing each other, we used our true strength this time as we attacked with a swing of our weapons. "Ikoku Sovereignty!" "Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Linlin and Diddy, respectively, as they powerful clashed, emitting such power that the clouds up above completely vanished for miles from the Island. The force behind Linlin''s attack was like no other; not even Blackbeard''s strength was at this level; granted, he was close, but one critical thing he lacked was conqueror''s haki. However, from the expression of strain on Linlins face, she wasn''t the only one struggling to resist the strength of our might. "HAHAHA!" Remarked Diddy in joy as he and Linlin pushed each other back, creating a powerful aftershock that shook the entire Island. Digging my feet into the ground, I speedily lunged back towards Linlin and raised her sword high into the air before slashing down. "Hahaba!" Said Linlin as she powerfully slashed downwards toward Diddy, who tightly clenched his bo-staff, coating it in a layer of lightning. "Beastly Eruption!" Said Diddy with a grin as he stomped his foot on the ground before swinging his bo-staff upwards, causing him to clash again with Linlin. With our weapons clashing once more, this time, it wasn''t a stalemate as I was able to force her backward thanks to my lightning, causing her to take a step backward, which I took advantage of and kicked her stomach, causing her to grunt in pain before she tried counter-attacking, but I had already backed away, giving me enough time to block it. "Hehe, c''mon Linlin, don''t tell me after living for so long, this is all you amount to; aren''t you an Emperor of the Sea!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a chuckle as he stared at Linlin with his vertical slit eyes, causing her to gnash her teeth, only for her to suddenly reach into her head. ''Eh, what the hell?'' Mused Diddy in surprise as he suddenly saw Linlin holding a small, ethereal object in her hand. "Zeus, eat!" Ordered Linlin as she stuffed the ethereal object into Zeus, causing him to grow in size while lightning aggressively arched off his cloud-like body. I don''t know what Linlin had just done, but seeing as how one of her homies grew in strength, I couldn''t help but smile; defeating Linlin was already going to be difficult, but now, it''s going to be even harder. ''Hehehe, good.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile. Chapter 287: Changing Locations With Linlin having made one of her homies stronger through the use of her devil fruit, the cloud, named Zeus, was now roughly twice the size and looked far more menacing, nearly on par with Prometheus and her sword, Napoleon. After a few moments passed, Zeus suddenly surged into Napoleon, fusing with the flaming sword, causing four continuous arcs of lightning to surround the blade with his face on the front. With all three of Linlins strongest homies combined, she grabbed her the hilt and raised her sword into the air, causing me to grin as I saw what I was about to experience, and instead of dodging this incredibly powerful attack like a smart person, I chose to face it head-on. "Maser Cannon!!" Yelled Linlin loudly as she powerfully swung Napoleon, causing a blindingly bright beam to speedily head right for Diddy. Linlins attack was incredibly fast as it rapidly flew through the air right toward me, prompting me to tightly clutch Naga-sa before slamming it at the incoming beam; despite using nearly all of my strength, I was still getting pushed back, and the ground wasn''t capable of withstanding this level of strength. It didn''t take long for the attack to eventually overpower me despite how hard I struggled, causing the beam to knock Naga-sa out of my hands before slamming onto my chest, sending me flying through the sky as I rapidly left Whole Cake Island and coasted over the sea; however, it wasn''t over as the moment I hit the water, I was engulfed in a massive and violent explosion that consumed everything within a twenty-meter radius. Once everything subsided several seconds later, I was calmly floating atop the water while gazing at the clear sky, with no clouds in sight, the result of Linlin and I''s clashing. "That was strong." Muttered Diddy lightly as he leaped out of the water while gazing at his wounded chest, only for him to laugh loudly in joy. "Hahaha! Perfect, I couldn''t ask for anything better!" Stated Diddy with a burst of chaotic laughter as he kicked the air, causing a massive explosion as he launched himself towards Whole Cake Island. Flying above the shore where most of the fighting was taking place, I raised my arm, summoning Naga-sa to my hand as it flew through the sky before landing within my palm. Coating my bo-staff in a layer of haki and lightning, I lunged towards Linlin, who swung her sword once more, launching another powerful beam right toward me, yet this time, utilized one of my seventy-two Bian while enlarging Naga-sa. Once the beam neared me, I directed the force through my body before transferring it to my bo-staff as I violently slammed it into Linlin, breaking right through her haki-clad arms as I sent her flying through the island, smashing through several mountains in the process. Shrinking Naga-sa to normal, I landed on the ground and rested it on my shoulder while admiring the destruction I caused, only for me to outstretch my arm, grabbing one of Freyja''s wings and stopping her from being flung any further away. "So, how''s Katakuri treating you? He seems to have gotten stronger since the last time we fought." Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at Freyja, who wiped the blood leaking from her mouth before rolling her eyes. "He''s playing hard to get, but don''t worry; once I take care of him, you''re next. Oh yeah, Sebas wanted me to ask if you could take your battle with Big Mom somewhere else; I don''t know if you haven''t noticed, but your clashes are causing a lot of destruction. And I mean a LOT." Remarked Freyja lightly as she seductively winked at Diddy before snapping her fingers while pointing at her surroundings, prompting him to observe the sheer destruction he''d unknowingly caused. Observing the devastation Linlin and I caused, I clicked my tongue; despite trying to somewhat contain our power, we still massively damaged the area. We were going to need to change locations; otherwise, we risked destroying this half of the island and potentially killing everyone except a handful. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Tsl, whatever. Well, you''re in charge while I''m gone handling Linlin." Stated Diddy in slight annoyance as he looked at Freyja before grabbing one of her horns and throwing her towards Katakuri, causing her to curse him. Looking at Freyja fight with Katakuri, their conquerors haki constantly clashing against each other, though in a far less destructive way than when Linlin and I do it as neither knew how to imbue their conquerors haki onto their body; shifting my focus to Trenza, I saw her running around while shooting at some woman, who wasn''t too much weaker the three sweet commanders, and honestly the way she was fighting was a little pathetic if you asked me, but since her insides felt terrific, I ignored it. Sensing Linling heading back toward me, I looked behind me, only to see the top half of a mountain flying through the air, causing me to enlarge Naga-sa as I swatted it away, sending it flying far beyond the island. ''Welp, here goes nothing.'' Mused Diddy with a feral smile as he coated his entire body in haki while small arcs of lightning traveled through his nervous system. Leaping off the ground, I speedily kicked the air, reaching Linlin within the timeframe it took for me to blink as I reached forth, manipulating my bo-staff to grow and wrap around Linlin''s neck faster than she could react before kicking the air once again, leaving the Whole Cake Island as we headed towards the next closest island. Though, of course, Linlin wasn''t just going to let me do as I pleased; she constantly attacked me, annoying me as I was forced to either block or divert the swings of her sword, delaying our arrival. "Tsk, dammit, don''t you have any patience!?" Exclaimed Diddy in annoyance as he suddenly chucked Linlin high into the air before enlarging Naga-sa into the ocean. Sucking up the ocean water, I filled Naga-sa with as much water as I could hold without it hindering me, causing a massive whirlpool to surround my bo-staff. Once I sensed Linlin started to fall back down, I looked up and saw her turn into a ball of fire, imitating a meteor, causing me to click my tongue at her lack of patience while waiting for her to arrive. ''Alright, that should be enough water.'' Mused Diddy calmly as he lifted Naga-sa out of the water, only for it to morph into a massive baseball bat. "Beastly Homerun!" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he powerfully swung at the incoming Linlin, hitting through her sword and sending her flying through the sky while several booms resounded. Watching Linlin crash into the nearby Island, I smirked and flew high into the sky, far above the clouds, until I was above the island where Linlin was waiting for me; enlarging Naga-sa until it was larger than even a mountain, I kicked the air above me, lunging towards Linlin. ''Beastly Extinction!'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious smile as he eyed Linlin, whose eyes slightly widened at the incoming attack. Although Linlin tried blocking the attack, it was simply too much, not to mention the ground she was standing on wasn''t nearly strong enough to withstand our might, causing her to falter as I slammed her into the ground, resulting in the entire island shuddering while one of the mountains collapsed from the impact. Shrinking Naga-sa back to normal, I landed on the ground right outside the massive crater where Linlin was embedded right at the center; stabbing my bo-staff into the ground, I leaned against it and waited for her to emerge, which didn''t take long as I first saw her sword, followed by her hand as she slowly exited from the ground while blood leaked from the side of her head. "Hehe, it''s probably been a while since you''ve bled; feel nostalgic yet?" Asked Diddy mockingly as he looked at Linlin, who clenched her fist while furiously eyeing him. She must''ve been pissed since she didn''t bother saying anything and instead simply lunged at me, punching me with a haki-infused fist, prompting me to retaliate the same; however, unlike before, there wasn''t much of a struggle as I managed to overpower her hand, grabbing it before pulling her down and kicking her into the face, forcing her to take several steps backward. "C''mon, that was stupid of you? You should''ve known from our earlier exchanges that my haki is superior to yours. Don''t tell me that last attack of mine made you stupid?" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Linlin, who suddenly roared loudly, unleashing a wave of haki that he resisted. Quickly grabbing Naga-sa, I blocked Linlins swing of the sword as she relentlessly attacked, causing the island to shudder with each attack of hers; yet, I was never the type of person who liked remaining on the defensive, so I deflected one of her swings before slamming Naga-sa atop her hand, forcing her weapons towards the ground while I spun my bo-staff, hitting her in the face with its butt. However, She didn''t like that as she lifted me high into the air before grabbing me by the tail and slamming me back into the ground, only to follow up with a powerful downward strike of her sword, which I was forced to block with my arm. ''Tsk, even with my superior haki, her homies are making up for the difference.'' Thought Diddy with a strained expression as he looked at the sword, slowly digging deeper into his skin while cleaving through his haki-clad arm. Chapter 288: Powerful Fights! Before Linlins sword could reach my bone, I raised my legs and grabbed her forearm with my feet, tightly clutching them as I pierced through her haki-clad skin and drew blood while slowly lifting her arm. Seeing what she was about to do, I quickly let go of her arm while evading to the left, just in time to dodge a sword coated in flames and lightning from slicing into the ground, which created a massive gash that went on for miles, even managing to part the ocean. Kicking the air behind me, I swung my bo-staff at her face, which she managed to block with Napoleon, but it still forced her to take a step backward as I followed up by slashing at her with my nails, creating five deadly sharp blades of wind that headed right for her. However, despite her massive stature, she was surprisingly quick on her feet as she dodged my attack, which ended up slicing through multiple mountains before it finally dissipated; though, at the end of the day, Linlin was an Emperor and one of the strongest alive, if she couldn''t have evaded that attack I would''ve been disappointed. Speedily moving across the destroyed ground, Linlin and I relentlessly attacked, our weapons constantly clashing, further destroying this island, which I doubted would survive once our fight finally ended. Leaping into the air, dodging a powerful slash from Linlin, I jumped off the broad side of her sword and slammed Naga-sa atop her head, digging her waist deep into the earth, only for her to counterattack by flinging me far away, followed by a beam hitting me in the back. ''Tsk, that hurt.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he escaped from the explosion while dusting off his clothes before kicking the air and lunging back towards Linling, who wildly attacked, sending a barrage of slashes his way. Responding to her attacks in a similar manner, I used rankyaku of the rokushiki technique, causing our slashes to cancel each other out whenever they collided in the air. Lunging through the exploding slashes, I coated Naga-sa in lighting while enlarging it before slamming it down on Linlin, who responded with a mighty swing of her sword, our clash blowing away all the dust and debris as we struggled with all of our might to overpower the other. "Hahaha!!" "Urgh!" Stated Diddy and Linlin as they viciously stared at each other amidst their clash. In the end, while my haki may be slightly superior to Linlins, it wasn''t enough to the point where I could overpower her, and we were both stuck in a seemingly eternal stalemate until we separated from each other and landed on the ground in the distance. "Hehe, I''m having so much fun right now; this is even better than when fighting Blackbeard." Said Diddy with a ferocious grin as he eyed Linlin while wiping blood from his mouth. "I will kill you, Kong!" Declared Linlin viciously as she stared daggers at Diddy while wiping blood off her head. Neither of us said anything anymore and simply lunged at each other, engaging in yet another ferocious battle that caused the island we were on to shudder violently every time we clashed, though considering how Blackbeard and I nearly fought for five days and nights straight, this was going to be on long ass battle. ''Hehe, I want it to last as long as possible!'' Thought Diddy with an elated smile while their weapons clashed once more, causing a burst of haki to erupt between the two. __ ___ While Big Mom and Chaos Kong were fighting on a nearby Island, the battle in Whole Cake Island slowly spread throughout the entire island, with the strongest of pirates fighting in a somewhat secluded area, leaving the weaker pirates to fend for themselves, which put the Frenzy Pirates in a natural disadvantage, given their inferior numbers yet they all fought ferociously, since if they didn''t they would die. ___ ___ Slashing down at Katakuri''s spiked fist, causing sparks to fly about as our armament haki clashed against each other, neither was stronger than the other; however, just when I was about to counterattack, we both looked to the left, as a weak wave of haki flew right past us. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ''Tsk, even from this far away, we can still feel the aftereffects of their clashes: pair of monsters.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she and Katakuri gazed westward, feeling constant waves of haki washing over them. "C''mon, Kat, let''s try not to get distracted from our Captains; we''ve got our own battle." Said Freyja seductively with a faint smirk as he leaned forward, licking Katakuri''s cheek with her unnaturally long tongue, prompting him to push her back while retreating himself. "Hehe, oops, I forgot to mention, my tongue can be quite deadly in more ways than one if you know what I mean." Added Freyja with a smirk as she blew Katakuri a kiss while the spot where she licked him took on a dark appearance as the poison began spreading throughout his body. Unfortunately, Kat reacted very fast and sliced off a portion of his cheek before my poison could properly spread throughout his body, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance; though it was fine, I was still confident in winning. ''However, it won''t be easy. Kat used to only have future sight, but thanks to the defeat he suffered at Diddy''s hands shortly after arriving in the New World, it seems he''s gotten back to training, and he''s got emission armament haki now.'' Thought Freyja with a serious expression as she coated her elongated nails in haki while lunging towards Katakuri. Although he''s acquired intermediate armament haki, he clearly hasn''t been slacking on only that type of haki since his future sight is definitely stronger than what I remember it being; he''s not seeing just a few seconds into the future, and if I had to guess it''s either seven or eight since he''s capable of canceling out my future sight as well. Combine all of that with his conquerors, haki; he''s a powerful pirate and an even stronger opponent; of course, not on the level of Big Mom, but this was going to be a very tough fight. "Tch, fucking Diddy, making this harder for me. Tsk, I suppose I should be thanking him; I need to face stronger enemies if I want to kill that monkey bastard." Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as she spread her hands, causing several illusions of herself to appear. Creating illusions to confuse Kat, I flapped my wings, increasing my speed as I lunged towards him, though he simply raised his hands, causing numerous mochi blobs to appear in the sky, only for multiple haki-clad fists to punch me. Scattering alongside my illusions, I was forced to dodge his many attacks while nearing him, and although my illusions have vastly improved over these two years, allowing them to take a physical form, they had a low damage threshold, and after one or two attacks, they exploded into a cloud of smoke. It didn''t matter whether they were blocking or not, though even so, they allowed me to get close to Kat as I dodged one of his fists before slashing downwards with emission haki, leaving a slash mark on his chest, yet I was promptly punched in the face, flinging me through the sky. "Tsk, ouch." Muttered Freyja lightly as she rubbed her jaw while eyeing Katakuri before spreading her wings, coating them in a layer of red-hot fire. Flying back towards Kat, I knocked away all of his punches with my flame-clad nails, yet before nearing him, I dashed upwards, heading high into the sky only to engulf myself in inky black flames as I lunged downwards to Kat while spinning in the air. ''Hellish Descent.'' Thought Freyja as she left behind a streak of black flames while charging towards Katakuri. Kat didn''t sit idly by and enlarged his arm until it dwarfed himself while covering it in spikes as he leaped into the air, attempting to clothesline me. The instant my foot and his spiked arm collided, an explosion of haki erupted as our conqueror''s haki clashed, though, in the end, neither side managed to overpower the other as we both pushed each other backward. "Yeah, this is going to be a tough fight." Mutted Freyja with a frown as she fell through the sky while narrowing her eyes at Katakuri before flapping her wings and launching toward him. ___ ___ With the Apocalyptic Commanders and Sweet Commanders engaging in a deadly battle, one specific fight overshadowed all others. ___ ___ "Just. Fucking. Die. Already!" Yelled Trenza anxiously as she ran through the forest while shooting at Compote, who aggressively charged towards her. "Come back here! Stop running, you coward!" Stated Compote angrily as she eyed Trenza while tilting her head, dodging all her bullets. "No! I''m not a coward; I''m simply fighting to my advantage, which is keeping a distance from you!" Remarked Trenza as she glanced at Compote before shooting several trees, causing them to topple and block her path, yet she simply bulldozed right through them. "Bastard! I''ll kill you on Mama''s behalf!" Yelled Compote angrily as she increased her speed, only for Trenza to shoot the ground right underneath her, causing it to explode and launch her forward. "You''ll have to catch me first!" Said Trenza with a smirk while firing nonstop at the angry Compote, who continued to chase her. Chapter 289: Marines Get Word!? Hearing my office door being busted open, I set down my files and glared at Vice-admiral Josu; despite my anger at being rudely interrupted, I knew it would only happen if something of major importance were occurring. "Tch, speak, what''s the problem." Asked Akainu with a grunt of annoyance as he lifted his head and glared at Josu while smoking a cigar. "Fleet Admiral, I''ve just received word from one of our many patrols around Totto land, Big Mom''s territory, that the Frenzy Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates are currently engaged in a deadly battle." Stated Josu urgently as he looked at Akainu, whose eyes narrowed with a deadly light at the mention of the Frenzy Pirates. "Tsk, I need evidence, Josu! I will not order my men to enter an Emperor''s territory unless I know for certain what is happening. A war with an Emperor isn''t something to be taken lightly." Remarked Akainu solemnly as he narrowed his eyes at Josu, who winced before quickly nodding and reaching into his back pocket, only to place a transponder snail on the desk. Eyeing the transponder snail, I glanced at Josu and grunted it before grabbing it. "Fleet Admiral Akainu, report! What is happening in Totto Land." Ordered Akainu sternly as he eyed the transponder snail with a seemingly permanent scowl. "V-Vice-admiral Soju reporting to Fleet Admiral! I''m currently on an island near Whole Cake Island, and with my spyglass, I can see The Destroyer of the Frenzy pirates and Perospero of the Big Mom pirates fighting on the beach, along with even more of their respective pirates." Stated Soju swiftly as he stood on a tall mountain looking at Whole Cake Island and watching the war between the two pirates. "You''re in Totto Land!?" Asked Akainu angrily as he slammed his fist on the table, causing it to crack while his stack of papers fell over, prompting Josu to pick them up. "Y-Yes. When I saw the Frenzy pirates enter Totto Land, I had to follow them, Fleet Admiral. Because of our lack of information, we missed the chance when the Blackbeard and Frenzy Pirates fought, and I didn''t want us to make the same mistake. I''m ready for any punishment, Fleet Admiral." Remarked Soku solemnly as he glanced at the transponder snail in his hand, which grunted. "Tsk, punishment will be talked about later. Where is Chaos Kong and Big Mom?" Asked Akainu in annoyance as he calmed down and eyed the transponder snail. "The two Emperors are also engaging in a deadly battle on a different island, Fleet Admiral. I would get closer to give you more details, but I don''t think I can get close without getting killed; even from so far away, I feel the aftereffects of their clashing haki." Replied Soju softly as he gazed north, eyeing the distant island where flames and lighting constantly erupted from, along with a massive bo-staff occasionally. "Hmph, stay where you are and update us on any changes." Ordered Akainu with a scoff as he placed the transponder snail on the table. "Yes, Fleet Admiral!" Said Soju solemnly. With the knowledge of two emperors clashing, this was an exceedingly rare opportunity that we, as the Marines, couldn''t possibly pass up; however, facing an Emperor wasn''t something to be taken lightly; we''d need to attack with enough force to destroy a country. No, we''d need even more. Grabbing my transponder snail, I was about to call Kizaru, only to click my tongue when I remembered I had sent him on a mission; he wouldn''t be available for some time. Grunting, I called the newly instated Admirals that took my and Akoji''s spots, Fujitora and Ryokugyu. "Fujitora, Ryokuga; the Frenzy and Big Mom Pirates are currently fighting. You two are to wait until an outcome is decided and then capture everyone when they''re exhausted and injured." Ordered Akainu sternly as he eyed his personal transponder snail, waiting for a response. "Got it, Fleet Admiral!" "I shall oblige." Said Ryokugyu and Fujitora, respectively, the former sounding excited while the latter seemed rather bland. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "Oh, What about Chaos Kong? Do we also, cap-" Asked Ryokugyu curiously as he glanced at his transponder snail, only for Akainu to viciously interrupt him. "Kill, Chaos Kong. Capture everyone else." Stated Akainu through gritted teeth as he nearly crushed his transponder snail, his words causing both Ryokugyu and Fujitora to nod. "Vice-admiral Josu, brief everyone and send fifty warships to assist Admiral Ryokugyu and Fujitora." Ordered Akainu with a hardened gaze as he eyed Josu, who saluted while nodding. "On it, Fleet Admiral! I''ll have fifty warships sailing towards Totto Land by tomorrow!" Remarked Josu solemnly as he looked at Akainu before turning around and leaving his office. "Tch, Chaos Kong." Muttered Fujitora with a furious expression as he clenched his fist. ___ ___ I don''t know how my crew was doing as fighting against Linlin took all of my attention and then some; after all, she was an incredibly powerful opponent; she wasn''t someone I could lose focus against. It''s been a few days since our battle started, and although we''re still fighting with intense ferocity, we''ve both quite wounded, and our exhaustion is continuing to grow; if I had to guess, the victor would be decided within the next four or five days. Dodging a slash from Linlin, I kicked the air above, dodging yet another slash as I rapidly neared her before snaking past her sword and punching her face, causing her to spit blood while forcing her to take a step back, yet she wasn''t an emperor for nothing as she immediately counter-attacked, slashing downwards, leaving a shallow cut on my chest as I sent flying through buildings, hills, and trees. "Urgh, that was something alright." Muttered Diddy softly as he slowly stood back up, only to swiftly swing Naga-sa upwards, deflecting a sharp blade of wind into the sky. Eyeing the rapidly approaching Linlin, I raised my bo-staff into the air and coated in lightning before chucking it at her like a spear, and although she blocked it, it still stopped her dead in her tracks, which allowed me to land on the broad side of her sword. She tried to punch me, yet I used one of the seventy-two Bian to absorb her impact before combining it with mine as I violently kicked her in the face, sending her skidding across the island while I grabbed Naga-sa out of the air. "Hehehe, t-thisˇ­ This is one hell of a workout. Haven''t felt this good since my fight with Blackbeard." Said Diddy softly with uneven breathing as he eyed Linlin while raising his bo-staff into the air, causing numerous dark clouds to swirl above him. Shooting massive lightning bolts into the dark clouds above, I watched Linlin furiously charge toward me, seemingly looking unstoppable. Yet, the instant when she neared me, I swung Naga-sa downwards, causing all the accumulated lightning from above to strike down in one absolutely massive lighting blast. "Ikoku sovereˇ­" Stated Linlin aggressively as she swung at Diddy, only for an unbelievably massive lightning bolt to strike her. ''Beastly Thunder!'' Despite my powerful attack, when the lightning dissipated, she was motionlessly standing there with burn marks all over her body, yet before I could attack, I quickly raised my arm, just in time to block her attack. "ˇ­ignty!!" Yelled Linlin ferociously as she swung at Diddy, releasing an incredibly powerful blade that propelled itself to him. Although I blocked the attack, it still sent me crashing through mountains and even into the ocean before I finally managed to push it to the side, where it continued onwards long into the distance. "Tsk, that fucking hurt." Muttered Diddy as he gazed at the deep gash on his arm, only to grin as he holstered his bo-staff onto his back before spreading his legs and outstretching his arms forward, with one above the other. Slamming my tail against the air, I rapidly launched myself towards the island and Linlin, who was awaiting my arrival. Gathering all of my strength throughout my whole body into my arms, causing them to flex to their limit and tremble from the sheer power that was contained within them. As I neared her, she raised Napoleon into the air and slashed downwards at me, yet what she attacked was merely my afterimage as I appeared in the air right in front of her chest. "Fish-man Karate style-Rokugan!" Said Diddy with a ferocious smile as he eyed Linlin, whose eyes widened. Linlin raised her arms to block the attack, but it was no use; the sheer might contained within this attack bypassed right through her haki before hitting her in the chest, causing her to cough blood as she was continuously forced backward while my attack continued to travel through the island and even beyond it, dissipating only after several miles. Landing on the ground, I grabbed Naga-sa and violently attacked Linlin, who managed to regain her bearings before counterattacking with her weapons, clashing for the umpteenth time. "Hehehe!" "Grrr!" Said Diddy and Linlin, respectively, as they struggled against one another, trying to overpower each other, yet neither could, their strength being equal. Pushing each other back, we both lunged back into the fray, fighting with all of our might while completely forgetting about everything else; the two of us solely focused on the other as we continuously fought with no breaks, uncaring for the island we were slowly sinking into the ocean. "Hahaha!!" Yelled Diddy with joyous laughter as he clashed with Linlin, their haki being felt for miles. Chapter 290: Week Long Victory! Clutching the gaping and bloody wound on my chest, I gasped for air while gazing at Linlin, who was in a similar state as me; we were both barely able to stand, and it was taking nearly everything we had to not succumb to our many injuries that would''ve otherwise killed anyone else several times over. I don''t even know how long we''ve been fighting for; I stopped counting after the fourth day, though if I had to guess, I''d say today was probably the seventh day. ''Maybe the eighth, I don''t fucking know, I was too absorbed in fighting Linlin.'' Thought Diddy as he slowly raised his bloody hand, summoning Nimbus, causing the extra weight to crack the earth beneath him. I had about enough strength for one or two last attacks before I''d collapse; all I can hope is that it would be enough to put Linlin down; otherwise, I''m fucked. However, either way, it was still a fantastic battle, even better than the one with Blackbeard; Linlin truly made me use everything I had in my arsenal, except for my Sulong form, of course. "Heh, an E-Emperor''s, g-going to fall t-today." Muttered Diddy weakly in exhaustion as he gazed at Linlin, who took a deep breath before clutching Napoleon, causing him, Prometheus, and Zeus, who were all fused together, to once more surge in strength. Leaping into the sky, I repeatedly kicked the air, propelling me higher and higher, surpassing the clouds until I reached a point where the air was so thin I couldn''t physically go any higher, prompting me to rapidly enlarge Naga-sa before I started to fall. Once my bo-staff hit the ocean floor, I had it absorb even more water while I used this chance to obverse the planet, which looked so beautiful and majestic from way up here. ''The moon looks even more beautiful from here as well.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he gazed upwards, eyeing the massive rock floating in the vastness of space. While I wouldn''t mind spending more time appreciating the view from up here, I had an Emperor to defeat, not to mention it was a little cold. Once Naga-sa was filled to the absolute brim, I stood atop it before taking a massive breath, filling my lungs with air, which took a while since the air was thin, before leaping even higher into the sky like a shooting rocket; the higher I went, the lighter and lighter I felt, but, before I could possibly leave the planet''s atmosphere, I summoned my bo-staff, causing it to fly through the sky before resting in my hands, immediately halting my advances as the massive amount of weight caused me to rapidly fall. Narrowing my eyes towards the massive planet I was falling back towards, I spotted a tiny glowing dot, which could only be Linlin, causing me to grin as I began kicking the air, pushing me faster and faster as I neared her. Thanks to how high I had launched myself, Naga-sa and I were set aflame as I reentered the plant''s thicker atmosphere, though it didn''t so much as harm a strand of my fur because of the haki coating my body. Despite how fast I was moving through the air, it still took me several seconds before I could actually make out Linlins figure; what I saw was a large, vicious, and masculine figure made of lightning, yet the sheer power radiating off it was stronger than Linlin has ever attacked me with before, causing me to wildly grin. Slapping the butt of my bo-staff, I caused it to once again rapidly enlarge, though this time, it stopped at a more appropriate size, which was roughly just as wide as Linlin and four times as long; I wanted every part of her to feel the power in this attack. "HeheHAHAHA!! BEASTLY ANNIHILATION!!" Yelled Diddy ferociously as he eyed Linlin, who responded in kind. "3,000 LEAGUES OF MISERY!!" Yelled Linlin viciously as she pointed Napoleon towards the rapidly approaching bo-staff, causing Misery, her attack, to wildly screech before lunging towards it with his outstretched hands. Pushing Naga-sa toward the incoming masculine figure made of lightning and flames, our two attacks collided, resulting in an absolutely massive shockwave that spread for miles while the water surrounding the island receded nearly a hundred meters. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Linlin''s attack was holding Naga-sa above his hands with both of his hands, attempting to stop my attack while I was pushing with everything I had, trying my best to overpower that masculine figure; yet we were stuck at a standstill, our powers too equal to each other to overcome the other. Now, it simply boiled down to who would exhaust themselves first, and while I was confident in my endurance and stamina, I wasn''t fighting against normal people; this was an Emperor, a monster in their own right. The minutes passed by as Linlin and I struggled with everything we had; I could feel my arms go numb from the amount of strain I was putting on them while Linlin''s face was slowly turning pale, though even so, she wasn''t quite about to collapse just yet. It wasn''t until half an hour passed the point at which where I could feel my strength begin to wane while everything was simply a blurry mess except for Linlin; only then did she finally collapse to one knee, causing me to grin as I saw my chance and took it. Gathering all of my remaining strength and then some, I kicked the air above me, surged my haki through Naga-sa, and pushed against the masculine figure, causing him to give away as I finally smashed right through him, dissipating his body while my bo-staff headed right for the wide-eyed Linlin. The instant Naga-sa smashed into Linlin, a massive explosion resounded throughout the entire island, causing it to tremble violently as it began to crumble and sink into the ocean while I continuously pushed my bo-staff deeper and deeper into the earth until I landed on the crumbling island. Dropping Naga-sa, I fell to both my knees as I gasped for breath, taking a moment of respite as I grinned at emerging victorious against my second Emperor of the Sea. "Hehehe, t-that, t-t-took e-everything, a-and then s-s-some." Said Diddy slowly as he glanced at his trembling, bloody, and injured body. Despite winning that exchange, I couldn''t embrace the sweet whispering words that sleep was feeding into my ear and reluctantly stood back up; I needed to make sure Linlin had been defeated before I could sleep. Grabbing Naga-sa, I expelled all of the water from its body, causing it to surge outward as it covered the sinking island, and when it finally finished, only then did I lift it up and holster it onto my back as I jumped down the deep hole, since, I had exhausted my haki during that last exchange. Landing on something both hard and soft, I snapped my fingers, causing a spark of electricity to flow through the sky as I gazed at the unconscious Linlin. Feeling a wave of relief wash over me, I quickly grabbed Linlins body and leaped into the air, just in time to escape as the island sunk into the ocean, never to be seen again; however, I didn''t have the chance to look backward as I headed back to Whole Cake Island, hoping to get there before I collapsed. After a minute or so, which felt like hours, of flying through the sky, I finally arrived at Whole Cake Island, and it looked terrible; it wasn''t nearly as bad as the nonexistent Island Linlin and I fought on, but it wasn''t too far behind. At the beach was a grievously injured Pandemonium lying on their sides while Pereospero was unconscious in front of them, and not too far off was Janet, who had not only defeated Brulee but several other prominent members of the Big Mom Pirates, and she wasn''t in a better condition than Pandemonium. Not too far forward, I saw Chala leaning against a tree while her opponent, Daifuku, was frozen in a block of ice; as for Trenza, she was leaning against Compote, who was littered with bullet holes, and just like Pandemonium and Janet, they were both very injured. Towards the left of them, Grand was lying on the ground with a faint smile while Oven was planted into the ground face first, with only his legs visible. Regarding my Apocalyptic Commanders, they, too, had all emerged victorious against their opponents, who all equally gave them a lot of trouble given their exhaustion and wounds, with Freyja being the only one who was in perfect condition. Feeling myself about to fall unconscious, I dropped Linlin towards the ground in front of Janet while landing atop her body; I didn''t even need to say anything to her as she stood up and took a picture of me. "Heh, another win for the Frenzy Pirates." Muttered Janet lightly with a smirk as she looked at the picture of Diddy standing atop Linlin, only to hear a thud, snapping her out of her train of thought. "Eh, Captain, are you okay?" Asked Janet in concern as she approached Diddy and rubbed his unconscious body, only for Freyja to land beside him. "He''s fine, just tired; having fought for nearly eight days straight will do that to someone, even him. He''ll probably be asleep for a long time, though I suggest you and Trenza prepare a massive feast for him unless you want to watch him gorge on people. He''ll do that." Remarked Freyja lightly as she glanced at Janet before reaching down and grabbing Diddy''s tail, dragging him towards Pandemonium. Chapter 291: Marines Arrive! Slowly opening my eyes, I felt a wave of pain and soreness completely wash over my entire body, causing me to groan as I rubbed my head while slowly sitting upright; however, following that wave of pain and soreness, I was met with an almost unbearable appetite, it felt like I''d been starved for months if not years. Hopping off my hammock, ignoring the numerous bandages wrapped around my body, I breathed the air, inhaling the plethora of scents that smelled so utterly delicious. "Hungry." Muttered Diddy with a somewhat hazy look as he stumbled through the fortress, following the delicious aroma. Busting through several walls, I finally arrived in the lounge, where all of my commanders and officers were present; gazing at them, I couldn''t help but lick my fangs as they both looked and smelled so good. I wanted to sink my teeth into their flesh and devour them whole, yet before I could act on my impulses, my officers all backed away while Freyja approached me, and not even her presence was enough to quell my hunger. ''All that meat on her probably tastes delicious.'' Mused Diddy as he stared at Freyja''s plump, sexy, and voluptuous figure that put every woman to shame in hunger. "Fufu, I quite like that look in your eyes, Diddy; however, I''m only for dessert, and if you want me, you''ll need to finish the food prepared for you." Remarked Freyja seductively as she licked her lips, only to gesture to the table in the distance, which was covered in large plates of food. When I saw that table, I lost any interest in Freyja and lunged towards it; I didn''t waste a single second and began gorging myself on everything, needing to unhinge my jaw and loosen my throat; otherwise, I would''ve choked several times; however, even so, I was still required to drink jugs of water to assist with my feast. While devouring the food, I sped up my metabolism, using all the newly acquired energy to heal my many wounds. ___ ___ "Hoho, are you back to yourself, Captain?" Asked Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy, who was snacking on the bones, crushing them with his powerful jaws and razor-sharp teeth. "Yeah, I''m back to normal. I''m also full; that was some of the most delicious food I''ve had in a while. Who made that?" Replied Diddy calmly with a nod as he patted his stomach while glancing at Sebas, his words causing the Frenzy Officers to heave a sigh of relief. "Of course, the one and only." Stated Trenza proudly with a smile as she flicked her large, single braid behind her head, only to suddenly vanish with a floating paper taking her place. "Me as well, Captain; Trenza and I cooked the food together." Said Janet lightly as she grabbed the picture of Trenza before crumbling it up and tossing it out of the room, only for her to be shot in the head with a rubber bullet. "Ouch! Stupid Trenza." Muttered Janet in annoyance as she held her head while glaring at Trenza''s hand, which was poking out from the crumbled picture. "Good job; you''ve managed to prevent several people in here from getting eaten." Said Diddy calmly as he glanced at Janet before shifting his focus to Trenza, who was escaping from the picture, prompting him to lick his lips. "Hey, stop it right there, Captain. You can go and fuck Trenza later; as the Captain, you''ve got some work to do." Said Freyja with a frown as she folded her arms and stood in front of Diddy, who grunted before baring his fangs at her, though she simply raised an eyebrow. "Tsk, whatever. Sebas, how badly was the damage we suffered?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he ignored Freyja before shifting his focus to Sebas, who chuckled before snapping his fingers, prompting every officer to stand in a row. "Well, as you''d already predicted, while we managed to emerge victorious, it was at a hefty cost; nearly 80% of our men died, and even a few of our officers had lost their lives." Remarked Sebas solemnly as he slowly stood up, wincing since he was still very injured. Hearing Sebas''s words, I spread my haki throughout Pandemonium, and it was quite empty, with only two thousand pirates, and most of them were still significantly injured; as for the Officers standing in the distance, I noticed a few faces were missing, but it hardly bothered me. So long as it wasn''t a Commander who died, I wasn''t the least bit concerned; after all, everyone else was much easier to replace. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "So only the strong survived? Sounds good; I was never a fan of weaklings on my crew to begin with." Said Diddy lightly with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the several officers, most of whom were still recovering from their injuries. "Haa, well, I expected as much." Muttered Sebas lightly with a sigh while shaking his head and sitting down, not bothering to continue as he knew it would only be a waste of time. "So, where is everyone? I mean the Big Mom Pirates; I hope you guys didn''t just leave them lying on the ground." Asked Diddy curiously as he gazed at everyone while standing up and stretching, his words prompting Chala to point out the window. "I froze them in a massive iceberg on the beach; you should be able to see them, Captain." Replied Chala calmly as she glanced at Diddy before gesturing towards the window, causing him to nod. Although I wasn''t fully healed yet, I ripped the bandages off my body as they were slightly irritating, and they reeked of blood; with the bandages off, I left the room, prompting everyone to follow behind me as I leaped off Pandemonium and landed in the water, cleaning the blood off my fur before approaching the massive iceberg on the beach. "Oh yeah, how long was I sleeping for?" Asked Diddy lightly as his body arched with lightning, burning the water that soaked his fur. "It''s been two days." Said Scar lightly as he landed beside Diddy, who nodded. Standing in front of the massive iceberg, I looked at every Big Mom Pirate within it, including Linlin, before tapping it with my finger, causing cracks to suddenly appear through the entire iceberg, only for it to shatter a few seconds later, freeing everyone inside. "Hey, wake up, Linlin; I know you''re not dead." Said Diddy lightly as he kicked Linlin, whose eyes suddenly snapped open, causing every Frenzy Officer to grab their weapons reflexively. Taking a few steps back, giving Linlin space so she could stand up, she eyed me with ferocity and was about to unleash her haki, but before she could, I kicked towards her, launching a sharp blade of air that did nothing but inflict a shallow cut on her already wounded body. "Calm yourself, Linlin. I''m always happy to fight, but I''m not really in the mood to fight you right now, not after I just beat you. Also, look around you; your strongest pirates are just as wounded as you are; do you really want to start another battle? You had a chance at winning the first time, but now, you''ll lose for sure." Remarked Diddy blandly as he eyed Linlin along with the rest of her pirates, who all began to stand up before shifting his focus to her again. "Ho, Diddy using words instead of violence? Now, this is exceedingly rare." Said Freyja mockingly as she eyed Diddy, who slammed his tail on the ground. Ignoring Freyja''s stupid ass, I saw Linlin grab her weapon along with Prometheus and Zeus, causing me to raise my eyebrows as I rolled my eyes at her stubbornness; though, as I said before, I''m always happy to fight, so I wasn''t about to try and reason with her a second time. However, before any of us could, I suddenly snapped my head behind me, doing a complete one-eighty as I stared at the sea behind Pandemonium, only to see two marine battleships appearing beyond the horizon, each one housing an Admiral. I wasn''t the only one to notice as, slowly, everyone else began to realize what was happening. "Marines." Muttered Linlin angrily as she gazed at the tens of battleships that appeared from beyond the horizon. "Mama, this isn''t good; we can''t fend off two Admirals." Said Perespero with an ugly expression as he approached Linlin, who grunted in anger. "I don''t care! How dare the Marines step into my territory!" Stated Linlin aggressively as she walked forward, only for her to collapse to one knee, prompting her many children to assist her. "Mama!" ''Tsk, a bunch of cowards, attacking when everyone is weakened and injured.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he ignored Linlin while gazing at the approaching marines. The sight of one Admiral was already annoying to deal with, but two was going to be a real pain in the ass; I''m just glad that hadn''t sent Kizaru; escaping from him would''ve been next to impossible. Linlin was still greatly injured from our previous battle and was in no fighting condition; as for me, I wasn''t all that much better, but I could at least fight without feeling like I was about to collapse. "Hey, pay attention, you fools. I''ll hold them off for an hour; everyone else escape during that time. Same to you, Big Mom Pirates. Of course, if you don''t want to, by all means, go ahead and get captured by them once the hour passes." Remarked Diddy with a frown as the clouds from up above began to arc fiercely with lightning while the ground started to shake. "One hour? Are you sure you can do that in your state?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Diddy, only for his eyes to glow with a dark red hue. "Hehe." Replied Diddy with a feral grin while leaping into the air, leaving behind a trail of lightning as his fur took on a silverish hue along with his body growing. Chapter 292: Diddy & Freyja Vs Admirals Speedily flying through the air, I headed directly towards the incoming marines; throwing Naga-sa into the ocean, it promptly enlarged until it was sticking out of the ocean, allowing me to land on it as I stood before the two Admirals. "Hehe, so Akainu sent you two? Aren''t I lucky? I can have some fun with both of you." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin, his voice echoing through the area as he eyed Fujitora and Ryokugyu. The two admirals didn''t say anything and merely readied themselves to confront me, causing me to grin as my arms dangerously arced with lightning before I thrust them into the ocean, spreading the lightning through the ocean. As I manipulated the lightning to attack the numerous battleships, hundreds of massive lightning bolts emerged from the ocean and were about to bombard the numerous ships, yet before they could, they were all sliced in half. "Too many casualties for my liking." Said Fujitora calmly as he sheathed his sword while facing Diddy, whose smile only grew. "Heh, I hope you don''t think that''ll be enough to stop me; I just didn''t want a bunch of weaklings interfering with our battle." Stated Diddy with a smile as his lightning intensified, causing hundreds if not thousands of arcs of lightning to emerge from the ocean. As I attacked the numerous battleships, most were able to protect themselves since they had a Vice-admiral manning the battleship, yet those unlucky ones weren''t able to withstand the damage my lightning inflicted, causing them to explode while slowly sinking into the ocean. "Tch, I''m done waiting!" Said Ryokugyu in annoyance as he clicked his tongue before leaping off the ship, lunging towards Diddy, who simply grinned. "Hehe, I hope you don''t think I''m going to be easily defeated just because I''m injured!" Stated Diddy with a massive grin as he clenched his fist before punching the air, using one of his seventy-two Bian to create a cylinder of air that hit Ryokugyu. "Not at all, but with two of us here, you''ll lose your life." Remarked Fujitora as he slashed his sword at the incoming attack, cutting it in half, though it still forced him back. Leaping into the air, I summoned Nimbus out from Naga-sa before rapidly enlarging it into a flat surface as it floated just above the water, causing both Fujitora and Ryokugyu to land on it while I rested my bo-staff on my shoulder. "Hehe, lose my life? Just you two? If you want to kill me, Akainu should''ve come himself; that really would''ve made things fun." Remarked Diddy as he pushed off the fluffy ground, lunging towards the two Admirals while violently swinging Naga-sa. "Hmph, you talk big for an injured pirate." Said Ryokugyu with a deep frown as he raised his hands and arms, morphing them into the roots of a tree as he blocked Diddy''s attack, which caused the ocean behind him to split for multiple miles. Kicking off Ryokugyu''s body and dodging a slash from Fujitora, I kicked toward the two of them, launching a sharp blade of wind that prevented them from following up while I landed on the ground. "And you talk big for a mere Admiralˇ­" Said Diddy with a smirk as he licked his fangs while his haki surged aggressively toward the two Admirals, who could resist his haki with their combined might. "ˇ­However, instead of talking, why don''t we fight? As a pirate, violence, and strength is the only language I respect." Added Diddy with a ferocious grin as he suddenly slammed his lightning-coated fist into the air. Creating a massive wall of lightning, preventing anyone from easily passing, forcing everyone to focus their sights on me, causing me to grin as I Ignored the massive disadvantage and lunged forth, getting shot at with cannon fire while the two Admirals did the same. ''Beastly Incursion!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he violently swung his bo-staff toward Fujitora and Ryokugyu. ___ ___ "Captain should be fine, right? He was still very injured from his fight against Big Mom, not to mention it''s only been like an hour since he has woken." Asked Trenza lightly with a slight frown as she stood beside Freyja, the two gazing toward Whole Cake Island while Pandemonium swam to safety. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. I was about to respond to Trenza, but before I could, a large purple pillar extended into the sky, only for a meteor the size of a mountain to emerge from behind a thick layer of clouds; however, before it could hit its intended target, a faint bolt of lightning charged towards the meteor, causing it to suddenly crack before exploding into millions of tiny pieces. "He''ll be fine; he''s probably enjoying himself right now anyway." Remarked Freyja lightly as she shrugged her shoulders before turning around and walking away. "Eh, well, you''re probably not wrong." Muttered Trenza softly as she gazed fixedly at Whole Cake Island, watching as massive sparks of lightning arced everywhere. With Diddy holding off the marines, we were free to escape without any trouble whatsoever, and eventually, after thirty or so minutes, we reached the edge of Totto Land, which prompted Pandemonium to slow down. However, just when we thought we had finally escaped, the last one appeared as if he had been waiting for us. "Well, well, it seems I wasn''t too late." Said Kizaru lightly as his voice echoed through Pandemonium, stirring everyone into action. Hearing that familiar voice, I instantly transformed into my Satan''s soul and busted through the wall as I slashed down at Kizaru, yet he blocked such an attack with his arm before kicking me in the stomach, flinging right back into the wall I had emerged from. ''Urgh, that hurt.'' Thought Freyja softly as she quickly stood back up and exited through the destroyed area, only to see Mael, Sebas, and Scar struggling to fight Kizaru. "Oh, so strong, I suppose it''s good you are all injured." Remarked Kizaru lightly as he kicked Mael, Scar, and Sebas away, causing them to crash into different parts of the fortress. Seeing how easily Kizaru handled our strongest, I clicked my tongue in annoyance; if they weren''t so injured, we had a good chance of resisting Kizaru; after all, none of the Apocalyptic Commanders were weak, but with the way they were right now, I was the only one who could realistically fight against him, and from that one attack alone, my chances of winning were low. ''Tsk, I can''t just give up though.'' Mused Freyja with a frown, her body surging with strength as she coated her wings in inky black flames before lunging toward Kizaru. Slamming into Kizaru, forcing him to take a few steps back, I grabbed his clothes and lifted him into the air as I rapidly flapped my wings, flying far away from Pandemonium; with our current state, we weren''t going to be able to deal with Kizaru, but just like what Diddy was doing, I could prevent him from chasing after them, though, I doubted I''d be able to escape. "I''LL DEAL WITH KIZARU!" Yelled Freyja loudly as she glanced back at Pandemonium, only to grunt in pain when several beams of light scorched her back, yet she stayed firm. I didn''t hear what my crew mates had to say and simply flew further away as fast as I could while constantly dealing with beams hitting my back, a few even piercing through my wings; eventually, though, Kizaru must''ve gotten annoyed as he kneed me in the stomach, causing me to suddenly stop flying as I let go of him before kicking him in the face. "Ouch, that hurt." Said Kizaru lightly as he rubbed his nose, wiping the blood away before glancing at Freyja. "Heh, I''ll show you a real good time, one that you''ll never forget." Said Freyja with a smile, sounding seductive yet dangerous as she violently attacked Kizaru. ___ ___ Kicking the air, flying through the sky, I spat out a clump of blood that had been stuck in my lungs, finally allowing me to breathe in pleasure as I no longer felt like I was constantly drowning. "Heh, that was one fun fight; I wish I could''ve stayed longer." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at a small piece of paper, which was tugging in a certain direction. I had ended up fighting Fujitora and Ryokugyu for far longer than I originally intended, but that was fine; it was definitely worth it, though now I was even more injured than before, not to mention I suffered a pretty large gash on my back while escaping; neither of them were allowing me to leave so easily, I thought I was going to have to sacrifice an arm, but nope. That idiot Ryokugyu allowed me to fall into the water, which immensely helped me escape; after all, they couldn''t follow after me once I reached a certain depth. Right now, I''m heading towards Pandemonium, which should be close as I''ve already been flying for quite some time. ''Ah, there they are, finally.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced at Pandemonium emerging from beyond the horizon. Descending towards Pandemonium, I gently landed atop the roof and promptly stretched, only to faintly frown when I noticed the disappearance of someone. "Hmm, where is Freyja?" Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he used his haki to search for Freyja''s presence, only to come up empty-handed. Leaping off the roof, I landed on the floor below it and promptly entered the lounge, only to see all of my Commanders quietly sitting with their heads down. "Why is everyone depressed? Did I miss something? Actually, you know what, tell me later. I''m tired; also, Grand, patch my wound." Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at everyone before walking forward and laying down on the table, drifting to sleep mere moments later, causing Grand to sigh as he grabbed his first-aid kit. Chapter 293: Freyja Captured Stretching my body, I sat down beside Trenza, who surprisingly wasn''t in the mood to have sex as she''s usually quite horny, not to mention it''s been like ten days since we''ve done it, but I guess she wasn''t in the mood right now. ''Tsk, well, she better be soon.'' Mused Diddy with a slight frown as he glanced at the depressed Trenza before folding his arms, closing his eyes, and leaning back. "Oh, yeah, nearly forgot, what the hell happened while I was gone? Also, where is Freyja? Is she dead? Tsk, she better not be fucking dead, I''ve been keeping her alive for the last nine years, and I swear to fucking god if someone else fucking killed her!" Asked Diddy curiously as he snapped his fingers before glancing at his crew, only for him to growl while his expression morphed into anger. "She''s not dead." Replied Scar softly as he glanced at Diddy while reaching into his pocket before handing him a small, burning piece of paper. Grabbing the burning vivre card, which carried that heavenly bewitching scent that I''d never forget for as long as I lived, I couldn''t help but frown at how absolutely small it was; every commander, along with Freyja''s two officers, has a piece of her vivre card, with me being the only exception, as a matter of fact, I have no one''s vivre card, I don''t even have one for myself. Anyway, this piece I''m holding is supposed to be at least half the size of a regular piece of paper, which always stays on Pandemonium. Yet, now, it was smaller than my fingernail, and that just goes to show her terrible condition. "So she''s alive? Haa, that''s good; I was about to go on a rampage. Do you guys know how absolutely annoying Freyja can be? Keeping her alive for nine years was damn near torturous, and if I found out someone else reaped the fruits I had sowed? Hehe, the world would''ve felt my wrath." Remarked Diddy with a sigh of relief as he tossed the tiny vivre card onto the ground while his eyes took on a dangerous glint, murderous thoughts occupying his mind. "Anyway, can one of you guys tell me what the hell happened? I''m starting to get annoyed." Asked Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Scar, who was stuffing the vivre card of Freyja into his pocket before glancing at the only person whose brain he could rely on. "Haa, the Marinesˇ­ Captain. Admiral Kizaru happened to intercept us, and given our injuries, we put up a rather pathetic resistance, so in an act of bravery, if you could call it such, Freyja took Kizaru far away while Pandemonium swam to safety." Replied Sebas softly as he shook his head and sighed before glancing at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow and nodded. "Hmm, I see. While I can understand why Scar would be depressed, why are you and Mael also depressed?" Said Diddy as he rubbed his chin while glancing between Mael and Sebas, both sporting defeated expressions. "Hmph, I''m hardly concerned about Freyja; I''m more angry at the fact we couldn''t deal with a single Admiral." Said Mael calmly in slight anger as he clenched his fist, causing it to erupt into a ball of flaming plasma. "I, too, feel similarly, Captain. As an Apocalyptic Commander, my weakness before an Admiral was inexcusable; I''m more than just a little embarrassed at my display." Remarked Sebas lightly as he sipped tea while calmly looking at the window, his eyes flashing with various emotions. "I thinkˇ­ We all feel the same as Father and Mael, Captain. I mean, Freyja can be annoying, but I am still a little worried for her." Said Trenza softly as she raised her head and glanced at Diddy, who was sitting directly to her left, causing him to fold his arms. "Do you guys all feel the same?" Asked Diddy with furrowed brows as he looked at his fellow cremates. Although no one else spoke, they didn''t need to; their emotions weren''t hidden from my haki, and while everyone except Mael and Sebas was partially worried about Freyja, they all felt similarly, causing me to nod as I stood up. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Well, you guys all know how I feel about weaklings, but I wouldn''t expect you all to resist an admiral with your current injuries; hell, even I would be hard-pressed to defeat an admiral currently, let alone you guys. Of course, I would''ve had to severely beat you all to the brink of death if this had happened when you guys were in perfect health." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at his crew, who all subconsciously shivered from his words, each having experienced his punishment methods at least once. "However, since you guys all feel the same, let''s go rescue Freyja then." Added Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing everyone to widen their eyes slightly in surprise. "Eh, you''re being serious, Captain?" Asked Grand in surprise as he looked at Diddy, who nodded with a smirk. "Yeah, well, we''ll rescue her eventually; for now, let''s let her suffer. I''d like a little vacation away from her." Replied Diddy with a nod as he glanced at Grand before grabbing Trenza''s hand with his tail, forcing her to follow him. "Ouch, please be gentler, Captain; I''m still injured. Also, I''m not really in the mood for sex. Can we save it for later?" Asked Trenza softly while wincing in pain as she rubbed her bandaged arm before glancing at Diddy who promptly shook his head. "No, I''m horny." Stated Diddy firmly as he exited the lounge before leaping towards his hammock and tossing Trenza onto it. "You know, this could be considered rape, Captain. Do you really want to rape your lover?" Asked Trenza lightly as she looked at Diddy, who promptly tilted his head in confusion. "I''m a pirate, Trenza; raping is expected of us." Said Diddy as he eyed Trenza before grabbing her clothes and shredding them off her body, revealing her petite figure. "Well, now that you mention it, you''re not wrong. Haa, alright, just try to be ~AHHH~ g-gentle! D-Dear god, w-what was I talking about? F-Fuck my pussy until I''m stupid, Captain!" Remarked Trenza quietly with a thoughtful expression, only to moan loudly as she quickly wrapped her legs around Diddy''s waist, staring into his vertical slit eyes with lust. "Heh, with pleasure." Remarked Diddy with a wicked smirk as he ravaged Trenza''s body, her moans resounding all throughout Pandemonium. ___ ___ Opening my eyes, I tried to move around, but I could hardly move my body; not only was I chained down with sea stone cuffs, given how I could feel my strength was constantly being sapped away, but I was still severely injured from my battle with Kizaru. I had given it everything I had, but I was still defeated; granted, I had put up a pretty good fight, though that was just me comforting myself; he hadn''t even taken me seriously. ''W-Where am I?'' Thought Freyja softly as she used her eyes to look around, though with her devil fruit abilities being restricted, all she could see were faint bars in front of her. ''I-I seem to be in a cell. Tsk, great.'' Mused Freyja in annoyance as she tilted her head to the side, following the chains that bound her limbs, only to click her tongue. Unfortunately, the chains I was bound to were quite heavy-duty. I wasn''t going to be escaping anytime soon, not with these injuries, and unfortunately, I couldn''t even heal, not like I had any stored-up vitality to do so; I use all the stolen vitality to strengthen myself. My situation was quite dire, and the only saving grace was that I still had my haki, but even that had been weakened; whether it was because of my injuries or these sea stone cuffs, I had no clue, but that didn''t matter right now. What mattered right now was that I needed to escape, though to do that, I first needed to remove these chains; only then could I even think about escaping. "Before I do that, let''s first see where I am at." Muttered Freyja lightly as she expanded her haki, encompassing the entire building within it, allowing her to see everything. ''Six levels. Desert, pot of boiling blood, frozen wasteland. This is the exact description Diddy gave.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she continued to look before retracting her haki while sighing. "So, I''m in Impel Down, specifically Eternal Hell? Better than nothing. Now, to escape." Said Freyja lightly as she raised her arm and grabbed the seastone collar, attempting to crush it with her haki. Despite trying my damndest, I couldn''t crush this sea stone collar, something Diddy could do with ease, causing me to huff in annoyance as I realized emission haki wouldn''t be enough to get the job done. ''So, I need infusion haki, something only Diddy has? Easier said than done; well, I suppose I''ve got the perfect chance to practice.'' Thought Freyja with a slight frown as she closed her eyes and focused her haki on her hand, while attempting to forcefully infuse it into her collar, to no success. As I didn''t have anything to do, I spent every waking moment trying to master infusion haki, and after who knows how many days, I finally heard a snap, causing me to widen my eyes in joy as I thought I had broken the collar, though, to my dismay, only a slight crack had appeared atop it. "Hehehehe." Muttered Freyja with a grin as she expressed her joy through laughter before calming down and continuing to practice, rapidly improving her level of armament haki. Chapter 294: Returning To Fishman Island Since we decided to rescue Freyja, we headed towards the only place I could imagine where the Marines would hold her: Impel Down. Of course, to get to Impel Down, we had to go the way we initially arrived, which meant visiting Fish Man Island again, causing me to faintly smirk since it''s been two years since I''ve visited that place. While Pandemonium traveled to the beginning of the New World, taking their sweet time since it''s not like we were rushing to free Freyja, she was a grown-ass woman; she would be fine for a few weeks without any help. Besides, we still needed to heal from our fight against the Big Mom Pirates, which should''ve become public information by now thanks to Janet, who still has connections with W.E.N.P. "Ahh, man, I feel stronger than ever." Sad Diddy softly with a grin as he clenched his fist while lying on the roof of the fortress, gazing at the cloudy sky. It''s been about three days since my fight with those two Admirals, and finally, this morning, I fully healed, and along with that came an increase in my overall strength; even my haki has somewhat improved, though it wasn''t comparable to the increase my raw strength received. I really wanted to test my strength out right about now, but I''ll save that for later; for now, we''ve got a mission to do. ''Though since I''ve got nothing to do, I might as well train; just because I''ve defeated a few mere emperors doesn''t mean I''m done growing stronger. I''m still a ways away from reaching my peak.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a feral grin as he stood up and began training his haki, pushing his capabilities to the limit while sailing through the New World. ___ ___ Viewing Fishman Island from within Pandemonium, I faintly smirked as I saw Linlin''s jolly roger, which claimed this island as her territory, not that it meant anything to me; I didn''t give a fuck whose territory belonged to who, if I wanted to raid it, I would, simply as that. Grabbing my bo-staff, I holstered it onto my back and stood up, doing some stretching while exiting the lounge, which was quite empty right now, with only Grand being present. "Where are you going, Captain?" Asked Grand curiously as he ate his food while glancing at Diddy, who pointed towards Fishman Island with his tail, though he merely tilted his head in confusion before looking at Pandy''s coiled body. "Fishman Island, I''m feeling a little bored and hungry; sushi doesn''t sound so bad." Remarked Diddy lightly as he looked at Grand, who nodded before quickly finishing the rest of his plate and standing up. "I''m tagging along!" Stated Grand with a smile as he followed behind Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders, indifferent to whether he joined or not. Leaping up onto Pandy, I tapped his coiled body, prompting him to lift himself up, creating a gap big enough for Grand and I to use, while I outstretched my hand, creating an invisible shield of haki, preventing any water from entering while we exited out into the sea. Floating in the ocean, Grand and I approached Fishman Island by swimming and running, respectively; forcefully entering through the bubble, I fell through the air before gracefully landing on the ground while Grand landed beside me like a freaking boulder, kicking up dust and rocks everywhere. "Ok, so what are we doing here, Captain?" Asked Grand curiously as he exited from the ground, dusting himself clean while following behind Diddy. "Like I said, I''m bored, so I figured why not; besides, I saw that the Strawhat pirates were here getting into some fun, so I thought I would see what was going on." Replied Diddy lightly as he and Grand ran through the forest, quickly reaching Fishman City. "Eh, Strawhat pirates? I haven''t heard about them in years; I thought they disbanded or something." Remarked Grand in surprise as he glanced at Diddy, only to subtly furrow his brows when he felt someone haki. "Conqueror''s Haki." Muttered Grand with furrowed brows as he gazed toward the massive crowd in the distance from where the haki originated. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "No, apparently not. Though, it seems Strawhat has learned to control his conqueror''s haki." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he and Grand approached the crowd. Walking through the crowd, forcefully pushing everyone out of the way, when I emerged on the other side, I spotted every member of the Strawhat pirates, along with Jinbe and a weird skeleton I''d never seen before; anyway, they were facing off against that on Fishman who was commanding an army of roughly one-hundred thousand, though, after Luffy''s burst of haki, he had cut that in half. "Tsl, Hody Jones." Muttered Grand angrily as he cracked his fingers while eyeing Hody, who looked vastly different from what he remembered. "Ah, yes, that''s what his name was Hody. Anyways, since we''re here, you might as well finish your battle; who knows, he might hurt Janet if you don''t." Remarked Diddy with a snap of his fingers as he eyed Hody, only to faintly smirk as he looked at Grand, who grunted before leaping over the edge and landing into the shallow canyon. With Grand entering the fray, he momentarily took the spotlight away from the Strawhats as he charged right for Hody, completely ignoring the tens of Fishman he trampled over as if they never even existed in the first place. Seeing how aggressively Hody reacted to Grand''s presence, it seemed he vividly remembered him as he lunged toward Grand, but unlike last time, the battle was far from fair. While Hody has been stuck in Fishman, Grand has been experiencing the deadly waters of the New World and fighting against powerful pirates nearly every week for two years straight, having even acquired haki, granted only armament haki, but still, even without it, it was more than enough to completely manhandle Hody. Hody was like a child before Grand, both in size and strength; it was entirely one-sided, at least until he suddenly consumed a whole bunch of pills, causing him to change even further as he rapidly grew stronger, yet even so, he was only able to put up a fight at most, one that he was clearly losing as well. "Eh, this is embarrassing. Is this the idiot who said Fishman was superior to every other race? Even I''m getting secondhand embarrassment." Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he watched as Grand destroyed Hody, beating him until he was utterly unrecognizable, only to end it with him punching his head clean off. ''''Tsk, puny Fishman." Said Grand as he dropped Hody''s headless corpse before spitting on him, causing the tens of thousands of Fishman, Usopp, Nami, and Chopper to fearfully gulp. "Wait, is that Atlas of the Frenzy Pirates?" Muttered Jinbe with an unsightly look as he eyed Grand, who suddenly turned around while raising his hands into the air. "Haha, Captain, that bastard Hody won''t be touching Janet!" Said Grand with a large smile as he glanced at Diddy, his words causing everyone, whether it be the Strawhats, the army of Fishman, spectating Fishman, or royalty, to look at him. "W-Wait, i-is that, E-Emperor of the Sea, C-Chaos Kong!?" Exclaimed a Fishman fearfully, his words echoing throughout the silent area as everyone quickly erupted into a frenzy from pure fear, causing Diddy to chuckle. Chuckling at the chaos my mere presence was capable of causing, I flicked my hand towards one of the nearby Fishman, hitting him with lightning as it arced through the numerous Fishman, causing them to all fall unconscious one by one like dominoes. "There, that''s better; their screaming was quite annoying." Muttered Diddy lightly as he yawned while leaping over the edge, landing on the ground, causing Chopper, Nami, and Usopp to rapidly retreat in fear. "How''s it going, Shirahoshi? Is your brother doing well? You know, the one who lost his arm?" Asked Diddy curiously with a wicked smirk as he glanced at Shirahoshi, his words causing her to tremble in fear while Jinbe clenched his fist, hardening his gaze. Chuckling at Shirahoshi, I glanced at Jinbe, only to see a fist heading right for my face; by all accounts, I could''ve easily dodged it, but I didn''t bother. "So you''re the one who hurt him!?" Exclaimed Luffy angrily as he punched Diddy with his haki-clad fist before retracting his arm, his sudden action of attacking an emperor shocking everyone. "Oi, Luffy, you do know that''s an Emperor?" Asked Zoro with a twitching expression as he eyed Luffy, who stomped his foot. "Don''t care!" Replied Luffy as he raised his haki-clad leg into the air before violently slamming it atop Diddy. "If luffy angers an Emperor, we will all die, but I''m already dead! Hohoho!" Stated Brook with laughter as he stood beside Robin, the two preparing for the inevitable battle. "Alright, can you stop attacking now? Your attacks are too weak to harm me; you''re just wasting your time." Asked Diddy blandly as he approached Luffy, who continued attacking him; his haki-clad punches merely bounced off his insanely tough body. Even without using haki, Luffy''s punches were too weak to harm me; hell, even Freyja has a tough time trying to harm me, and that''s without using haki; whenever I do, I''m practically invincible to them. ''Of course, that''s if she doesn''t use her black flames; that stuff will burn right through my flesh. Only my haki can stop that.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at Luffy, completely ignoring his attacks. Chapter 295: Mink Vs Fishman While I was in my own little world, thinking about how strong I''d become, I was once again hit in the face by Luffy, snapping me out of my thoughts as I eyed him in slight annoyance; clicking my tongue, I reached forth and grabbed his outstretched hand, preventing him hitting me. "Can you stop? It''s getting annoying, and you''re not even harming me." Remarked Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Luffy, who promptly shook his head before taking a big breath, only to bite his tongue. Watching Luffy blow air into his arm, causing it to rapidly expand as it reached a size similar to that of a giant''s arm; following that, he coated his fist in haki and punched me. "Gum gum no: Elephant Gun!" Stated Luffy as he aggressively punched Diddy, who released his other hand before clenching his fist. Punching the incoming fist, forcing it to an immediate halt before I overpowered Luffy''s haki with my sheer strength and launched his arm into the distance, causing him to go along with it. "Huh, wonder how far he''ll go." Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he watched Luffy flying through the sky, only to shrug his shoulders before looking at the rest of the Strawhat pirates. "So, anyone else stupid enough to attack me or what?" Asked Diddy with a blank expression as he looked at Strawhat pirates, only to nod when no one stepped forward, causing him to faintly smirk. "I''ll go get Luffy." Said Sanji with a slight frown as he leaped into the air, using geppo to fly through the sky while heading after Luffy. "What do you do about this group of Fishman?" Asked Franky curiously as he pointed to tens of thousands of Fishman, who were all too scared to move, not wishing to garner the attention of Grand or Diddy. "Nothing; no point in continuing to fight if our opponents have already lost their will." Said Zoro lightly as he sheathed his swords while approaching Shirahoshi, prompting everyone to nod as they lowered their weapons. "Huh, you''ve changed quite a bit over these two years, Robin. Didn''t know women continue to grow even in their late twenties; tch, why the hell didn''t Trenza grow then?" Said Diddy lightly as he stood atop Robins''s shoulder while down at her, eyeing her impressive assets, only to click his tongue in annoyance. "Have you perhaps met someone named Lindbergh?" Asked Robin lightly as she glanced upwards at Diddy, seemingly uncaring that he was standing on her shoulder. "Heh, Lindbergh? Now that''s bringing back memories; did you happen to meet that fool? If so, that means you were with the Revolutionary Army. Hehe, tell me where it is! I want to fight Dragon! That bastard must be powerful!" Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he rubbed his chin while looking at the sky, only to grin as he dangerously eyed Robin, who faintly chuckled. "Hehe, I couldn''t even if I wished to; I have no way to contact them, nor do I have much of a clue where they are located. Though, if I did, I wouldn''t tell you; I wouldn''t send such a chaotic and dangerous man to my friends." Said Robin softly with a faint chuckle as she glanced at Diddy, who sported a feral grin while landing on the ground in front of her. "Heh, that''s bold of you; oh well, since you''re telling the truth, there''s no point in trying to force it out of you. Besides, you did help Trenza." Said Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he glanced at Robin before snapping his head towards Brook. Appearing before the talking skeleton, who was called Brook, I intently observed him, finding his mere existence quite fascinating; even though he was merely alive because of his devil fruit, it was still interesting. "Huh, if I were to crush your skeleton, would you die?" Asked Diddy curiously as he forcefully grabbed Brook''s boney arm, freaking him out while he tried to back away, though that proved impossible. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "I-I don''t know. P-Please don''t kill me!" Said Brook with a fearful expression as he cautiously looked at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before releasing his arm, prompting him to back away. While my theory was quite interesting, I decided to hold it off as I had come here mainly for Jinbe; I hadn''t met him at all these past two years. He''s always somehow evading me, and it''s quite annoying, but not anymore; I''m finally going to see how skilled of a Fishman karate master he was. "Alright, Jinbe, this is two years too late, but let''s finally put it to the test. Whose Fishman Karate is superior." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he stood in front of the angry Jinbe while entering a specific stance, causing him to narrow his eyes. "Are you willing to wager?" Asked Jinbe as he took a second to calm himself before opening his mouth, eyeing Diddy with a cold look while the straw hats quietly watched. "Heh, wager? What are we talking about, money? Well, even though we just beat the Big Mom Pirates, we didn''t get to raid her island. Oh yeah, don''t they have a road poneglyph? Eh, whatever, I don''t really care about Raftle or whatever that island is called." Said Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he unknowingly dropped a bomb, his words causing every Strawhat to widen their eyes in shock. "W-What the hell!?" Exclaimed Zoro in shock as he spat out his booze while eyeing Diddy, who tilted his head in confusion. "Hmm, why are you guys looking so surprised? I beat up Blackbeard a few months ago; this shouldn''t be surprising. After this, I plan to fight either Shanks or Kaido next, preferably Kaido; I don''t like the title he has; it should be mine." Stated Diddy lightly with a nod as he rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, his words causing Luffy, who had just arrived with Sanji, to erupt into a fit. "NO! I''m defeating Shanks!" Yelled Luffy aggressively as he punched Diddy, who simply backhanded his fist, causing him to once again be flung far into the distance. "Your arm, Chaos Kong. Just like what you did to Prince Fukaboshi. If you lose, you lose your arm." Stated Jinbe solemnly as he entered the same stance as Diddy, who wildly grinned at his words. "Hehe, my arm? I like that; even though my arm will grow back after some time, that''ll leave me with a few months weaker than usual. Hehe, deal!" Said Diddy with a feral smile as he chuckled in amusement before suddenly punching forward, utilizing fishman karate to attack from a distance. Jinbe wasn''t recognized as the greatest master of fishman karate for nothing, seeing how easily he was able to dispel my attack with a punch; yet that didn''t stop me; in fact, it only spurred me on as it''s been so long since I meet someone who had equal or greater skill than me in the form of hand-to-hand combat. With a massive grin, I attacked Jinbe one after another, utilizing every fishman karate technique I know, along with several ones I''ve created over the years, yet he responded in kind by perfectly counterattacking all of my attacks; however, that wasn''t the end as he began attacking me as well, though I couldn''t be happier since only when I''m in a battle, can I quickly learn my opponent''s skill set, and that''s what I exactly did. Every single attack of Jinbes only furthered my mastery of fishman karate, and like a master, he quickly caught onto what I was doing, causing him to bring out his strongest moves, yet, at this point, it didn''t matter; he was never strong enough to defeat me fast enough to the point where I wouldn''t learn from him. We hadn''t even been fighting for that long, ten minutes at most, yet no longer was I on the defensive; we were entirely even; actually, I was beginning to force Jinbe back. "Hehe, I think the winner has already been decided." Said Diddy with a grin as he punched through Jinbe''s attack, causing him to widen his eyes before crossing his arms and protecting himself. "Monster." Muttered Jinbe with a scowl as he eyed Diddy, who simply chuckled while grinning. "Woooo! I never doubted you, Captain!" Stated Grand with a large smile as he cheered from the sidelines, causing Diddy''s face to twitch as he suddenly hit him with his bo-staff, flinging him across the ground. "Heh, that was fun; it''s been a while since I''ve fought someone with such superb martial arts. I hope you weren''t the last one, Jinbe." Said Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Jinbe, who sported an unsightly expression. "Anyway, I''m bored now, so I''m leaving." Said Diddy lightly as he prepared to leave, only for a massive shadow to encompass nearly all of Fishman Island. Glancing upwards, I expected to see a sea king blocking out the light, but what I didn''t expect was to see the massive ship floating towards Fishman Island. ''What the hell?'' Mused Diddy in pure confusion as he gazed at the massive ship. "Welp, not my problem. C''mon, Grand, let''s go." Said Diddy calmly as he turned around and approached Grand, who suddenly emerged from the earth with a smile. "Alright! Woah, what the hell happened to the Noah?" Said Grand with a smile, only for him to notice the massive ship heading towards them. Chapter 296: Freyjas Buffet! "Don''t know or care, c''mon, let''s go." Said Diddy lightly as he shrugged his shoulders in indifference while walking away from the Strawhats, prompting Grand to nod as he emerged from the ground and followed behind him. While we walked away, I sensed Luffy leap into the sky as he headed towards the Noah, seemingly attempting to stop it from crashing into Fishman Island, and although I wouldn''t quite say it was pointless as he was able to damage the ship pretty easily, the ship was simply far too large; however, it wasn''t like I really cared all that much, this island wasn''t my territory, so I was unconcerned whether it was destroyed or not. ''Speaking of territory, Sebas has mentioned I should get some, but eh, I don''t know; what''s the point of a territory when at sea? Besides, is Pandemonium not enough?'' Mused Diddy lightly with a curious expression as he and Grand leaped out of the shallow canyon, only to suddenly stop. "Choas Kong!" Said Jinbe with a deep frown as he eyed Diddy, who promptly turned his head around like an Owl, freaking him out a little. "What?" Asked Diddy blandly with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Jinbe, who couldn''t even say anything before he shook his head. "No. Don''t feel like it; Fishman Island is of no importance to me; besides, Luffy is already trying to stop it." Added Diddy as he shook his head while his tail pointed toward the approaching Noah, which Luffy had no success stopping. Waving my hand, Grand and I promptly left the area while ignoring Jinbe, who kept yelling my name; he probably wanted to try to bargain or something, but there was no point; if I wanted something, I''d take it. While running towards the edge of Fishman Island, Grand and I leaped out of the protective bubble surrounding the island and rapidly swam upwards, though I was leaving him in the dust. While swimming up towards the surface, several sea kings happened to swim past me as they headed towards the Noah, grabbing the many chains and stopping it just before it could crash into Fishman Island, causing me to raise an eyebrow in confusion before I remembered about Shirahoshi''s ability. ''Oh yeah; see, they were fine this whole time; there was no need for my interference. Though I can''t remember if we''re low on food or not.'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at the island before dangerously eyeing one of the several sea kings. In the end, I decided to leave them be and continued towards the surface, reaching it a few moments later as I jumped out of the ocean, only to see Pandemonium in the distance, prompting me to kick my feet against the air, rapidly approaching them. Landing on the roof of the fortress, I placed my bo-staff on its rack and plopped onto my hammock as I quickly headed to sleep, with Grand''s faint yelling off in the distance. ___ ___ While the Frenzy pirates were heading towards Impel Down, unbeknownst to them, they had already been spotted by the marines, prompting them to heavily fortify Impel Down for the possible raid; however, something none realized was that the person in question was about to free herself. ___ ___ Focusing my armament haki on my hands, I infused it into the collar around my neck and having done this thousands of times already, almost immediately, I sensed something out of expectation happen, causing me to smile as I clenched my fist, crushing collar surrounding my neck before ripping it off. "Hehehe, infusion armament haki." Muttered Freyja with a happy chuckle as he stared at her hand before glancing at the collar, which had her hand imprinted onto it. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to revel in my success as I sensed Magellan taking the elevator towards the sixth floor, causing me to inwardly curse as I quickly put the collar back onto my neck, making sure the crushed part was hidden behind me so he wouldn''t see it in case he was here for me. While waiting for him, I used this chance to engrave the sensation of what it felt like to use advanced armament haki, and only when I heard his footsteps did I retract my haki and lower my head. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Hearing Magellan come to a stop, I raised my head, only to see him standing directly before my cell, causing me to faintly smirk as I blew him a kiss. "~Did you get lonely, big boy? How about you open the cell? I''ll help wash away all of that stress of yours~." Said Freyja seductively as she licked her lips while spreading her legs, seemingly inviting Magellan to embrace, though he saw right through her charms. "Seems like you''re quite sought after; I''ve just received word the Frenzy Pirates had re-entered Paradise, and they''re headed straight for Impel Down." Said Magellan coldly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, who smirked while crossing her legs. "Heh, well, I am the most beautiful woman in the world; leaving me here to rot in this cell is very unbecoming; it''s only natural they would want to save me. Oh yeah, I''m also the Frenzy Pirates Vice-captain." Remarked Freyja with a faint chuckle as she nodded while gazing at Magellan, who grunted before raising his arm, causing it to ooze a viscous purplish liquid. "This is to ensure you don''t escape; it''ll kill you in two weeks, and only I can give you the antidote." Said Magellan coldly as he swung his hands towards Freyja, splattering a bunch of of poison onto her. "~Ahhh~, don''t be such a quick shot now; let''s savor our time together." Said Freyja lustfully, her body soaked with a purplish, viscous poison as she glanced at Magellan, who merely grunted before lowering his arm. "Even though I''m no longer the Warden, I refuse to have another prisoner escape from Impel Down." Declared Magellan as he glared at Freyja before turning around and leaving, causing her beautiful voice to resound throughout the floor. "Fufufu, you weren''t able to contain Diddy, and you won''t be able to contain me; it''s only a matter of time before I escape. Though don''t worry, I''ll be sure to give you one hell of a time before we part ways." Stated Freyja with a grin, her words causing Magellan to narrow his eyes before stepping into the elevator. Laughing in joy, I wanted until Magellan finally left the floor before I stopped and ripped the collar off me while spitting onto the floor. "Tch, disgusting; if you''re going to make deadly poison, at least make it not taste like shit." Muttered Freyja in disgust as she spat onto the floor, only to lean against the cell with a confused expression. ''Heh, I''m surprised they''re actually coming for me; that''s not quite like Diddy.'' Mused Freyja in surprise as she gazed at the ceiling, only to shake her head while smirking. "Until then, I should use this chance to get stronger; so many strong men surround me; it''s like a buffet." Said Freyja hungrily as she licked her lips and eyed the many cages filled with criminals of all kinds. The poison that Magellan had splattered me with really wasn''t that big of a deal; sure, so long as I''m wearing sea stone cuffs, I can''t do anything against it, yet the moment I free myself, all that poison will become harmless to me, after all, how could mere poison harm a demon like myself. ''Speaking of freeing myself.'' Thought Freyja with a faint smirk as she grabbed the chain surrounding her hand, only to rip it off with advanced armament haki, followed by her doing the same with her other hand. Ripping the two chains off my ankles, I stood up with a smile as I felt my strength rapidly return to me, though I was still significantly injured since I hadn''t had the chance to devour anyone''s vitality; however, that wouldn''t be a problem for long. Forcefully opening the cages, I stretched a little before approaching the cage directly opposite of me, only to see several men staring at me with awe, shock, and surprise, causing me to smile as I shed my clothes while prying open the bars, allowing me to enter. "C''mon, big boys; my pussy is off limits, but I have plenty of other holes." Said Freyja with a grin as she turned around and wiggled her large butt towards the men, her bewitching charms completely overriding the men''s consciousness as they turned into nothing but sex-craved beasts that lunged towards her, ravaging her to their last breath. "~Ahh~, that''s it, perfect; ~Ahh~, so good, it''s been soo long." Said Freyja softly as she used her butt to drain two men at once while her hands and feet did another three, leaving her mouth and breasts to do another two, respectively. Despite how great it felt to be ravaged by such men, I needed their vitality, so I quickly drained them of everything, and one by one, they turned into dried-out husks of their former selves before dropping onto the ground, only for another man to fill their spot until I had squeezed the last man dry. Glazing down at my perfectly healed body, I couldn''t help but sigh in relief as my mind was no longer plagued with the constant pain, yet I was far from done; there were still hundreds of men left on this floor, and let''s not forget the thousands of men on the floors above, and just the thought caused me to nearly orgasm. Elongating my nails, I slashed the air, causing sharp blades of wind to slice open every cell, freeing the hundreds of prisoners as they slowly exited the cages, yet before they could try to escape, I blew them a kiss. "Come, enjoy me to your heart''s content." Said Freyja seductively, her words causing every prisoner, whether male or female, to turn into sex-crazed beasts as they all lunged toward her, prompting her to chuckle in joy. Chapter 297: Attacking Impel Down! "Captain!" Yelled Trenza urgently, her voice echoing throughout Pandemonium, causing Diddy to grunt. "Quiet, I''m trying to sleep!" Replied Diddy in slight annoyance as he waved his hand while rolling onto his side, only for him to suddenly be lifted into the air. Falling onto the floor, I snapped my eyes open as I rubbed my head before surging my haki towards Sebas while I slowly stood up; stretching, I grabbed Naga-sa and leaped off the roof, landing on Mony''s shell towards the front, right beside the rest of my crew. "Tsk, the hell was that for, Sebas?" Asked Diddy in slight anger as he eyed Sebas, who was effortlessly withstanding his conqueror''s haki, causing him to faintly chuckle. "Hoho, our destination is in sight." Replied Sebas lightly as he slicked back his hair while gesturing out to sea, causing Diddy to raise an eyebrow. Following Sebas''s finger, I looked out at sea, only to see Impel Down in the far distance, causing me to smirk as I licked my lips; despite it being two years since I was in Impel Down, it hasn''t changed much, well, other than the tens of warships surrounding it, but that was most likely because they were here for us, after all, we weren''t exactly hiding, so I''m sure the marines have spotted us several times. "Hmph, it seems they''ve been waiting for our arrival." Said Mael with a scoff as he eyed the massive fleet surrounding Impel Down, his words prompting everyone to nod. "It won''t be enough to stop us though!" Yelled Grand enthusiastically with a smile as he clutched his fist, causing Chala and Mael to faintly smirk. "All I see is prey." Muttered Chala viciously as she licked her lips, her horns emitting thick frost into the air, freezing the water surrounding Pandemonium, which didn''t slow them down one bit. "It''s rare to get such photos of so many battleships." Said Janet softly as she took several pictures of Impel Down, storing them all in her cleavage, which seemed to have infinite space, something she may have learned from Freyja. "That''s a lot of enemies." Said Trenza with an unsightly expression as she cocked her pistol, sniping a few marines in the ship''s crow''s nest, shooting from a distance where even the strongest cannons couldn''t reach. "You know that doesn''t mean much, Trenza; with out strength we can tak out entire ships, we''re more concerned about their quality of toops rather than quantity." Remarked Scar lightly as he loosed his tie and rolled his sleeves while removing his hat and jacket, preparing for the incoming battle. "Yeah, that''s true, though that''s what I''m worried about. So, how are we going to do this, Captain?" Asked Trenza with a nod as she lowered Sunaipu, having killed every marine lookout, before glancing at Diddy, who smirked while pointing at Sebas and Mael. "Hoho, what a thoughtful Captain, allowing us to attack first." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he glanced at Diddy, fixing his tie before looking at Mael. "Follow my lead, Mael." Added Sebas as he gestured to Mael, who grunted in annoyance, before stepping forward while taking a deep breath. With Sebas making the first move, he suddenly raised two fingers into the air, and he kept this same pose for several minutes, only when we neared Impel Down did he finally move as he suddenly thrusted his arm downwards, pointing his two fingers towards the ground. "Any day now, Father." Asked Trenza lightly as she shot at the barrage of cannonballs, precisely hitting each one at an angle that diverted their trajectory away from Pandemonium. "Hoho, sorry, Trenza, it took me a while to find the perfect-sized one." Replied Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Trenza, who raised her eyebrow in confusion, only for a shadow to suddenly engulf Pandemonium. Frowning at the sudden shadow, I looked up, yet I saw nothing other than clouds, causing me to use my haki, only to wildly grin when I finally sensed what was beyond the clouds. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Hehe, I didn''t know you could do that, Sebas; did you learn from Fujitora?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at Sebas, who chuckled before nodding. "Hoho, you could say that, Captain." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at the sky above, only to see the clouds part as a giant meteor suddenly appeared just above Impel Down. "Um, if that thing lands, will Freyja be okay?" Asked Janet skeptically as she took a picture of the meteor before glancing at Sebas. "Knowing Freyja, most likely." Replied Trenza with a thoughtful expression, while Diddy, Sebas, and Mael nodded in agreement. "Now, if you could add the finishing touches, Mael?" Asked Sebas with a small smile as he glanced at Mael, who grunted while raising his axe into the air and creating an incredibly dense, cruel sun. Once Mael finished charging his attack, he launched it towards the meteor, and when it reached a certain distance, it began to rapidly expand as it drew closer to the meteor until it engulfed it whole, creating essentially an attack capable of wiping out an island. However, we weren''t given a chance to experience the catastrophic damage it was capable of since as it rapidly approached Impel Down, we suddenly sensed someone''s conqueror''s haki from one of the ships, followed by a vast attack that surged towards the incoming plasma meteor, and to everyone''s shock, the attack completely destroyed the plasma meteor, smashing it into tiny little bits that harmlessly fell into the ocean. "Oh, now that isn''t a good sign." Muttered Sebas solemnly with a frown as he eyed the ship which the attack originated from while a certain someone was grinning from ear to ear. "Hehe, that was a strong attack." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the battleship in the distance, eyeing a familiar old marine. ''Huh, isn''t he the one Luffy punched during the Paramount war? Eh, either way, this is great; I''d love to fight him.'' Thought Diddy with an eager expression as he eyed the Vice-admiral. "Tch, who the hell was that?" Asked Mael aggressively as he spread his wings, floating into the air, only for Diddy to smack him back to the ground with his bo-staff. "He is my opponent, that''s who." Remarked Diddy sternly as he eyed Mael, who sported a scowl before scoffing in annoyance. "Well, while you''re fighting him, I will rescue Freyja." Said Scar as he leaped into the air, flying towards Impel Down, causing everyone to follow after him. Watching Scar take the lead, Sebas and Mael promptly followed after him, with Chala skating across the ocean and Grand throwing Janet towards Impel Down like a football before he leaped into the sea and swam towards the prison, leaving me, Trenza, the many officers, and all the other random pirates. ''Welp, Pandemonium will deal with the rest.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he grabbed Trenza with his tail, causing her to sigh in defeat before leaping into the air, speedily approaching Impel Down. While nearing Impel Down, I was forced to dodge a few beams of light along with sharp leaves that flew through the air, cleanly cutting right through an unfortunate ship. Shifting my focus to the front of Impel Down, I spotted Kizaru and Ryokugyu guarding the entrance while that old marine from before landed on the ground, though he kept somewhat of a distance. "Ugh, two Admirals again? This isn''t looking good, Captain." Muttered Trenza with a frown as she glanced at the two Admiral, though Diddy smiled in response. "You''re right, this is looking great!" Remarked Diddy with a grin as he landed on the ground while setting Trenza beside him, causing her to roll her eyes before suddenly side-stepping, dodging a beam of light. "Tsk, bastard." Muttered Trenza in annoyance as she shot at Kizaru, who casually caught her bullet out of the air with a surprised look. "Hoo, unique pistol." Said Kizaru lightly as he gazed at the haki-coated bullet before flicking it towards Trenza, who once again dodged. "Welp, I tried, Captain; it''s up to you." Stated Trenza lightly as she clicked her tongue before running away, causing everyone, both allies and enemies, faces to twitch at her lack of shame. "Haa, where did I go wrong in raising her?" Muttered Sebas with a shake of his head before eyeing Kizaru. While Trenza was running away, she was heading towards Janet, whose job was to infiltrate Impel Down and free Freyja; Trenza was just tagging along for extra protection. "Chala, Grand, Scar; you three assist Panemonium in fending off the other marines, Sebas, Mael and I will handle these three." Ordered Diddy with a grin as he cracked his knuckles while approaching the old marine in the distance. "Got it!" "Awe, I wanted to fight an Admiral." "Alright." Said Grand, Chala, and Scar, respectively, as they all turned around, prepping to fend off the thousands of marines. "I''m taking Kizaru, Mael; I''ve got a personal score to settle with him dating back from the Paramount war." Said Sebas as he slowly approached Kizaru, who raised an eyebrow, yet before he could make a move, Ryokugyu stepped forward. "You two are hardly a threat, so I''ll deal with you, and when I''m finished, I''ll deal with you, Captain." Stated Ryokugyu arrogantly as he eyed Sebas and Mael, who both frowned at his words. "Huh, are you fucking mocking us!?" Exclaimed Mael in slight anger as he narrowed his eyes at Ryokugyu, who raised his arm, causing it to turn into the roots of a tree. "Hoho, I will admit, we aren''t strong enough to beat an Admiral yet, but to so blatantly disrespect our strength isn''t very appreciated." Said Sebas with a frown as he raised his hand while Mael''s axe violently erupted into scalding plasma, causing the surroundings to melt. "Yeah, yeah, whatever, die." Said Ryokugyu blandly as he attacked Sebas and Mael, prompting them to do the same, leaving Kizaru to just calmly watch. Chapter 298: Diddy The Fist While Sebas and Mael fought against Ryokugyu, leaving Kizaru free to do as he pleased, he surprisingly didn''t try to attack either of them, nor did he try to attack me; instead, he simply sat on the ground and watched from a distance with a look of boredom. Though, on second thought, it wasn''t that surprising; I''ve had a few run-ins with Kizaru in the past, and one thing I''ve learned is that he''s incredibly lazy; not once has he ever fought against me seriously; it''s also one reason why I''m not nearly as interested in fighting against him as compared to the other two Admirals. ''Well, I can forget about them right now as I''ve got a much more interesting foe.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he approached the older marine, who was looking at him with an ever-present faint smile. Standing opposite of the man known as the Hero of the Marines, I observed him, and although he was quite old, he was still an absolute monster; if it weren''t for his old age, I''ve got no doubt he could go toe-to-toe with an Emperor of the Sea. ''Hell, he could probably do that right now; he just won''t win in the long term.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he stretched his back and cracked his knuckles. "Sebas has told me that you used to fight with Roger and Whitebeard in your younger days." Stated Diddy with a curious gaze as he looked at the older marine, who raised an eyebrow before chuckling while rolling up his sleeves. "Haha, that sure brings back memories; those were the times." Remarked Garp with boisterous laughter as he removed his marine cape while eyeing Diddy, who excitedly licked his fangs. "He even told me something known as the God Vally incident happened where you and Roger were required to team up to defeat a single pirate. Rocks D. Xebec." Said Diddy with a curious glint, his words causing Garp to furrow his brows, prompting him to rub his head. "Ugh, now that isn''t a memory I exactly wish to remember; I learned quite a lot during that incident, and it changed my outlook on how I viewed the world. Though, how''d you come across such information? Did Linlin tell you? Nah, you said Sebas did, right? Huh, how''d he do that?" Remarked Garp with a frown as he shook his head before glancing at Diddy with a raised eyebrow only to adorn a thoughtful expression. "Heh, he has his ways." Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he lowered himself onto all fours while tapping his head with his tail, only to suddenly lunge towards Garp like a bolt of lightning. Since my opponent was only using his fists, I did the same too; it would make things more interesting; leaping towards Garp, I clenched my fists and punched him with just a normal attack with no haki whatsoever, while he responded in kind, which proved to be the wrong move as I managed to force him to take several steps backs. "Damn, that hurt, heh; it seems my old age really is catching up with me; I can''t even stop a light punch from a brat." Said Garp with a faint chuckle as he shook his hand lightly, his words causing every nearby marine to widen their eyes in shock. "D-Did Vice-admiral Garp just say light punch? T-That attack punctured a hole into a battleship!" Remarked a marine in shock as he pointed towards a sinking battleship with a large hole in it, prompting everyone aboard to quickly abandon ship. Despite clearly having the upper hand in that exchange, I didn''t underestimate Garp and lunged back towards him, attacking him in the same exact way, yet this time, he used armament haki, and well, it was rather obvious to both of us how that was going to end. "Ahh, f-fuck, that hurt." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he shook his hand while eyeing Garp, who chuckled. "C''mon, let me give you what I like to call the fist of love." Said Garp with a smile as he lunged towards Diddy, who coated his arms in haki, the two aggressively slamming into each other. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Grabbing each other''s hands, we tried pushing against each other, attempting to overpower the other, but neither side was able to do so with ease, causing me to grin as I surged lighting through my body and into Garp''s, causing him to wince in pain, allowing me to gain a slight edge as I slowly forced him back, only for him to suddenly head butt me in the nose. "Haha, just ''cause I''m old doesn''t mean I''ll be so easily defeatedˇ­" Said Garp with a grin as he pushed Diddy back slightly while occasionally wincing in pain, only for a tail to suddenly hit him in the stomach. "ˇ­Heh, neither will I, Grandpa." Added Diddy with a feral smirk as he fell onto his back before kicking Garp into the air, followed by him springing into the air after him with his tail. Kicking the air, I continued to lunge towards Garp, who was doing the same, causing us to slam into each other once more, but thanks to my tail, I was able to overpower his momentum as we continued higher into the sky. "C''mon, teach me why they call you Garp The Fist!" Declared Diddy with a grin as he coated his fist in armament and conqueror''s haki while converging all of his strength to his arm. Punching Garp in the face with a beast fist, I flung Garp far through the sky, causing him to leave behind a faint trail of blood, only for him to reorient himself in the air while wiping the blood that leaked from his nose. "Heh, aren''t you one special brat?" Said Garp lightly as he coated his fist in both types of haki, causing Diddy to grin. "Galaxyˇ­ IMPACT!" Yelled Garp loudly as he punched at Diddy, releasing a ferocious amount of haki that violently surged towards him. Seeing the incoming punch heading right for me, I couldn''t help but grin widely as I opened my arms instead of trying to block the attack; in fact, I didn''t even use haki to defend myself. I wanted to fully experience the attack for myself, and that turned out to be a mistake as I was promptly forced out of the air and flung towards Impel Down, smashing right into the island while coughing blood. "Urgh, that fucking hurt." Muttered Diddy painfully, with uneven breathing, as he wiped his mouth and slowly exited from the crater. Once I exited the crater, I violently shook my body, removing all the dust and pebbles stuck in my fur before gazing at Garp, who landed on the ground in front of me; yet, just when he was about to attack me, I raised my fist into the air and coated it in both types of haki, causing him to momentarily freeze while his eyes slightly widened. "Hehe, what comes around goes aroundˇ­ Galaxy Impact!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he punched Garp in an almost identical manner to how he had previously done. As my haki violently surged towards him, he quickly coated his body in both types of haki, protecting him from the attack, though that didn''t stop my attack from completely obliterating the several marine battleships behind him. ''Hmm, my attack is rough around the edges and could definitely be improved upon, though I''ve only seen it used twice, so I didn''t expect much.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he eyed Garp, who was staring at him in astonishment, not only him but so was his disciple, who just so happened to be fighting against Scar. "D-Did Choas Kong just copy G-Garps Galaxy Impact!?" Exclaimed Koby in astonishment as he stared at Garp and Diddy while Scar faintly chuckled. "Heh, that''s my Master and Captain for you; I''ve never seen a technique or unique attack he couldn''t copy, well, except for ones that required specific weapons like swords or devil fruits." Said Scar with a smirk as he glanced at Diddy before shifting his focus toward the right, launching a sharp wind blade at some unfortunate marines that tried to sneak attack Grand. Chuckling at Garps surprised expression, I spat blood onto the ground while my body arced with lightning. "Hehe, so, what else do you have for me to copy?" Asked Diddy with a smirk as he dashed towards Garp, forgoing his own techniques and instead using only the one he had copied. "Well, I now somewhat understand why you have such a high bounty." Muttered Garp as he lunged towards Diddy, the two engaging in a rather violent fistfight that shook all of Impel Down every time their fists clashed. ___ ___ "Tsk, god dammit, it feels like the entire building is about to collapse; can''t Captain control himself a little?" Muttered Trenza in annoyance as she used a nearby pole to keep herself stable while Janet wasn''t too far away from her. "Maybe you aren''t satisfying his sexual needs, and he''s venting it through fighting?" Said Janet lightly as she glanced at Trenza, who scoffed before aiming her pistol at her. "Don''t take it there, Janet; do you know what it''s like to be fucked by Captain? Every time he pounds me, it feels like he''s rearranging my guts; also, if you haven''t noticed, he isn''t exactly interested in gentle sex." Remarked Trenza in annoyance as she eyed Janet, who rolled he eyes. "Oh please, you''re always moaning like a bitch, don''t say stuff like that, you''re enjoying every second of it; and speaking of sex, we are here to free Freyja, not to talk about Captain gouging your insides out." Stated Janet with a shake of her head as she used a nearby railing to help keep her stabilized amidst the intense shaking, causing Trenza''s expression to twitch. Chapter 299: Rescuing Freyja!? "Tsk, don''t think it''s over; we''ll continue that conversation later!" Stated Treznza with a click of her tongue as she holstered Sunaipu and slowly trailed behind Janet, using the nearby railing to keep herself upright amidst the intense shaking. "So, since you know more about this place than me, where do you think Freyja is being held? Probably the secret sixth floor, right? Anything less, and it''s like they''re practically asking Freyja to escape." Asked Trenza curiously as she glanced at Janet, who furrowed her brows before nodding. "Yeah, with Freyja''s infamy, she must be on the sixth floor; if not, she''s not in Impel Down." Replied Janet lightly with a nod as she walked down a flight of stairs, only to see the familiar scene of a large pot filled with boiling blood. "Well, this brings back memories." Muttered Janet calmly as she looked in the distance, spotting the cell where Diddy had barged in on her in the middle of her using the bathroom. "Ugh, and I thought the previous floors were terrible; it''s hotter and stinkier than the previous two floors. No wonder you were so strong when we met you again; you would''ve died otherwise." Remarked Trenza with an unsightly expression as she ripped open her blouse, revealing her sports bra and sweaty body while she fanned herself with her hand. "Eh, yeah, but you get used to it eventually, so there''s that." Said Janet lightly, seemingly unbothered by the intense heat that caused Trenza to profusely sweet. "So, um, I wanted to ask this earlier, but we were too busy being chased by marines, butˇ­ Is Impel Down supposed to be this empty? Besides the first floor, I haven''t seen a single person; I find it hard that the most secure prison in the world is empty." Asked Trenza lightly as she glanced at Janet, who shrugged her shoulders, causing her expression to twitch. "No, it shouldn''t be this empty, but to be fair, Impel Down is currently getting attacked by an Emperor of the Sea, so maybe they did something with prisoners? I don''t know." Replied Janet calmly with furrowed brows as she continued deep into the fourth floor of Impel Down while Trenza followed closely behind, only to suddenly stop. "Aha! How could I forget!? The Warden''s office is on this level, and he has a personal elevator we can use to take us directly down to Eternal Hell." Remarked Janet with a smile as she turned right and began enthusiastically running down the halls, causing Trenza to groan. "Urgh, w-wait for me!" Said Trenza in exhaustion as she slowly jogged after Janet, her mouth wide open while she removed her clothes, leaving her upper body bare except for sweet. Finally catching up to Janet after what felt like running through hell itself, I entered the office and plopped on the nearest chair available, enjoying the cool temperature in the office; however, when I opened and glanced at Janet, I saw her awkwardly standing there. "W-What''s wrong with you, Janet?" Asked Trenza curiously as she grabbed a glass of water off the desk and aggressively gulped it before tossing it in the distance, only to frown when she didn''t hear it break. "Heh, well, you see, the thing is, since we hadn''t encountered anyone on the previous floors, I expected the warden''s office to be empty. Howeverˇ­" Replied Janet awkwardly as she slowly backed away while gesturing towards the right, which just so happened to be in the same direction Trenza tossed the glass cup. "Eh, what do you m-mean b-byˇ­ Never mind, I get what you''re saying." Muttered Trenza softly while glancing at Magellan, who had a glass cup on his horn, causing her to nervously gulp as she slowly stood up. "Hmph, it''s good the Warden ordered me to guard the elevator." Said Magellan coldly as he stared at Trenza and Janet while crushing the glass resting on his horn, causing the two to quickly flee. "JANET!!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she eyed Janet while the two fled, yet, unfortunately for them, they couldn''t make it out of the office since it was blocked off by a wall of viscous purple liquid secreting out of Magellan''s body. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Quickly coming to a stop before we crashed into the awful-smelling liquid that looked capable of melting me into a puddle, I quickly turned around and shot at Magellan, stopping him from approaching us. "C''mon, didn''t Captain beat his ass shortly after escaping? If he could do it back then, then he''s probably just a weakling!" Declared Trenza energetically as she rapidly shot at Magellan while Janet eagerly nodded. "Enough! I will put you two in a cell where you belong!" Remarked Magellan in slight anger as he aggressively thrust his arm forward, creating a wave of poisonous liquid that headed directly for Trenza and Janet. Seeing the incoming attack, I clicked my tongue and grabbed Janet''s hand before dashing forward only to use my momentum to throw her into the wave of poisonous liquid, yet it never touched her as she simply turned herself into a photo, which allowed her crossover the onto the other side while I ran back towards the blocked off exit. ''C''mon, please don''t die!'' Thought Trenza as she stopped just before running into the blocked-off exit, only to turn around and leap towards the incoming attack, yet she was able to harmlessly phase through it as she was promptly turned into a photo. Emerging on the other side of the attack, I quickly exited the photo and shot at Magellan''s hands, stopping him from attacking with another deadly attack while I shifted towards the elevator he was blocking with his large body, shooting three of the four cables that moved it. "Janet, enter the elevator!" Yelled Trenza loudly as she ran towards Magellan, forcing him to keep his focus on her and allowing Janet to leap freely into the elevator. "I''ve failed once; I will not fail again!" Declared Magellan angrily as he blocked Trenza''s bullets while shifting his focus to Janet, who wryly smiled. "Hey, nice to see you again, Magellan." Said Janet with a wry smile while removing a photo from her cleavage, prompting Trenza to pull a dagger from her waist before stabbing it into the ground. "Bye." Added Janet with a faint smile as she ripped the photo, causing water to rapidly surge towards Magellan, whose eyes widened. Tightly holding onto the dagger, I endured the powerful wave of water that pushed Magellan out of the warden''s office until it finally calmed down after nearly a minute, causing me to sigh in relief as I removed the dagger from the ground and sheathed it. "Haa, now I feel much cooler; thanks, Janet." Said Trenza with a smile as she entered the elevator and stood beside Janet, who smiled in response. "Welcome." Replied Janet with a thumbs up while Trenza grabbed Sunaipu again before pointing it towards the ceiling. Just as I shot the ceiling, piercing the final cable that was holding the elevator, I saw Magellan enter the office, causing me to sigh in relief since, while falling, an explosion of poison suddenly filled the warden''s office. ''That was a close-on; good thing I saw it happen in advance.'' Mused Trenza softly as she holstered her pistol and hugged Janet, only to suddenly jump in the air when the elevator crashed into the ground. "Ouch." Muttered Janet and Trenza simultaneously as they rubbed their legs before stepping out of the damaged elevator. "So, this is Eternal Hell?" "Looks far less terrifying than I imagined." Remarked Janet and Trenza, respectively, as they headed deeper into the room while observing the many cages. While exploring the floor, we began to hear a faint clapping noise, causing us to frown as we neared the sound, though as we did, we began to encounter dried husks of men strewn about on the ground, and the closer we got to the sound, the more dried husks of men we began to see; eventually it got to the point where they were made into large piles, causing Janet and I to glance at each other while lowering our guard. Sight almost simultaneously, Janet and I turned the corner, only to spot Freyja atop a massive pile of dried husks while draining what looked to be the last man alive. "~Ahh~, yes! Hehe, let me drain your life force!" Said Freyja lustfully as she spread her devilish wings before slamming her bubbly butt on the man''s crotch, crushing his hips while he spewed his remaining vitality into Freyja, who devoured it with a smile. "~Mhm~, so delicious." Muttered Freyja seductively with a smile as she stood up and kicked the corpse off the large pile. "Freyja! We''ve come to rescue you!?" Stated Trenza loudly, her voice sounding uncertain since from her circumstance, it didn''t look like she needed any rescuing. "Eh? Trenza? Janet?" Remarked Freyja in surprise as she slightly widened her eyes before looking at the two women in question, only to happily smile. "Fufu, I''m really liking that look, Trenza; you''re looking very delicious, and you, Janet, I most definitely wish to take a piece out of you." Added Freyja with a faint chuckle as she landed in front of Janet and Trenza, her words causing them both to roll their eyes. "Well, only Captain can eat me. Anyways, we came to rescue you, but it seems like you didn''t need much rescuing." Said Trenza lightly as she glanced at Freyja before looking at the thousands of dried husks behind her. "Hehe, well, it''s the thought that counts, no?" Asked Freyja with a smile as she hugged Trenza and Janet, who looked at each other before reciprocating. "Freyja, that''s my butt." Said Janet in slight annoyance, her words causing Freyja to chuckle as she removed her hand from Janet''s butt, but not before giving it one final squeeze. Chapter 300: New & Improved Freyja "So, now that you''ve got to grope Janet''s butt, can you let us go?" Asked Trenza lightly as she glanced at Freyja, who was tightly hugging her and Janet, only for her to shake her head. "Nope, not yet; I''m enjoying your perky nipples rubbing against my breasts." Replied Freyja with a faint smirk as she blew Trenza a kiss, causing her face to twitch before she grabbed her pistol, stuffing the barrel into her stomach. Feeling Trenza''s barrel pressing against my stomach, I faintly chuckled before letting go of the two, though not before giving Janet''s meaty butt another squeeze, which she didn''t really like, but other than huffing in annoyance, she didn''t bother doing anything, probably cause she knew it would be pointless. "Tch, can we leave now?" Asked Janet in annoyance as she folded her arms and eyed Freyja, who nodded, causing her and Trenza to sigh in relief. "Yes, I''ve already drained everyone in Impel Down, so there is no point in staying any longer." Replied Freyja softly as she glanced at the thousands of men behind her, causing Janet and Trenza to turn around, walking the way they initially came from. "Good. Now let''s get out of here!" Said Trenza eagerly as he holstered Sunaipu and headed towards the elevator, prompting Janet and Freyja to follow her. "Oh yeah, I nearly forgot; I''ve dealt with the Warden of Impel Down, but how did you guys deal with the Vice-warden, Magellan? You two didn''t defeat him, did you? I find it hard that you two could beat him." Asked Freyja with a thoughtful expression while rubbing her chin, only to glance at Janet and Trenza skeptically, causing them both to halt. Raising my eyebrow, I was about to open my mouth, but before I did, I swiftly appeared before them and flapped my wings, causing a large wave of poison to be pushed back. "W-Well, you see, the thing is, Freyjaˇ­" "W-We didn''t really deal with Magellan." Said Janet and Trenza with a wry expression as they retreated while looking in the distance, eyeing Magellan, who exited the elevator shaft. "That makes a lot of sense actually." Muttered Freyja with a nod as she observed Magellan, who kept approaching them with a furious expression. "You two stay back, I''ll end this fight quickly." Added Freyja softly with a faint smile as she licked her lips while approaching Magellan. While approaching the rather enraged Magellan, purplish poison rapidly emerged from his body, turning into a massive body of living poison with a skull and horns. "You three aren''t leaving Impel Down." Stated Magellan coldly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, who continued to approach him while rhythmically swaying her hips, causing Janet and Trenza to gulp. "By all means, try and stop me, big boy." Said Freyja with a faint smirk, her words causing Magellan to scowl violently, nearly popping a vein as he thrust his arms forward. Magellan''s massive poison puppet promptly surged towards me, it''s body melting everything it touched, whether it be the dried husks or the many cages, it made nore difference; however, despite it rapidly nearing me, I simply raised my eyebrow while smiling. "Haa, you want to know something, Magellan? Despite how much I fucking hate that monkey bastard, he''s right about a lot of things, and sometimes he''ll even indirectly give me advice to get stronger, which you will never understand how much I loathe. Nonetheless, one of his most important advice was that I can''t rely too much on my devil fruit; he is right, my devil fruit is merely an extension of my strength, and it can be rather easily negated, leaving me helplessˇ­" Stated Freyja softly with a slightly angry expression as she eyed Magellan, only to be completely engulfed by his poisonous attack, causing him to shift his focus to Trenza and Janet. "Now, you two." Remarked Magellan as he controlled his attack to lunge at Janet and Trenza. "ˇ­Unfortunately, you don''t think the same way, and because of how strong your devil fruit is, you''ve never bothered to explore the true strength of haki. Which is quite bad, since when up against someone completely immune to your devil fruit, what will you do?" Asked Freyja with a faint smirk as she calmly exited the Magellan''s attack from the back, causing his eyes to widen slightly. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "Here, if you''re confused, let me tell you what you will do." Added Freyja softly as she winked at Magellan, only to suddenly flap her wings, speedily appearing above him with a raised leg. Magellan tried attacking once more, launching a snake made of poison at me, yet, just like before, his attack did nothing, causing me to flap my wings once more as I lunged towards him before violently kicking him in the face, smashing him into the ground. "Nothing." Muttered Freyja lightly as she moved her foot, eyeing the unconscious Magellan while blowing him a kiss. With Magellan no longer a threat, Janet and Trenza approached me as they eyed him, looking quite surprised in the process. "Eh, Captain had said Magellan was pretty strong, yet you defeated him in one attack?" "How much stronger did you get, Freyja?" Asked Janet and Trenza, respectively, as they turned and looked at Freyja, who winked at them while removing her pants, revealing her bubbly butt and heart-shaped pubic hair above her pussy, causing them deeply blush. "Now then, if you two don''t mind waiting a minute, I''ll drain him of all his vitality, and then we''ll leave." Said Freyja with a smile as she removed Magellan''s pants while positioning his cock into her butt. ''Oh, I would love to enjoy this, but I''ve got a debt to settle with a certain someone. Still, his cock is pretty big; it''s stretching my butt pretty wide and reaching into my stomach.'' Mused Freyja lightly as she sheathed all of Magellan''s cock inside her butt, only to aggressively bounce on his crotch, causing his body to slowly wither. "D-Dammit! I promised myself I''d never get aroused from Freyja!" Muttered Trenza with a deep blush as she watched Freyja devour Magellan''s vitality while Janet fondled her breasts. ___ ___ Punching Garp in the face, forcing him to take a few steps back, I pressed forward and followed up with another punch, which he was able to block before he counterattacked by punching me in the stomach, causing me to wince, though I pushed through the pain and attacked, though our fists happened to clash, pushing us away. "Heh, you''ve still got incredible energy for an old man." Said Diddy with a smirk as he wiped his mouth while eyeing Garp, whose breath was already uneven. "Though, you won''t last long in a drawn-out battle, so here, let''s make it more fair." Added Diddy with a grin as he lunged towards Garp again, the two fiercely attacking each other. Despite Garp being able to go toe-to-toe with me, he was somewhat prone to exhaustion, and to make it a little more fair, I stopped dodging or blocking any of his attacks, which allowed him to stack injuries upon me quickly. "Thanks for giving this old man a handicap, I''ll defintly use it." Said Garp with a faint smirk as he punched Diddy in the face, flinging him back only for him to kick against the air, rapidly approaching him once more. While I was enjoying my fight against Garp after essentially turning myself into his punching bag, I couldn''t help but frown when I sensed Kizaru suddenly joined Ryokugyu, who was currently being forced to a draw by Mael and Sebas, despite how much they tend to anger each other, they had phenomenal teamwork, which allowed them to fight Ryokugyu to a tie. However, with Kizaru joining, it turned completely one-sided, and it wouldn''t take long at all before the two were defeated; clicking my tongue in annoyance, I was about to lunge toward Kizaur and have him fight me, but before I could, I suddenly grinned as I eyed the devilish angel emerging from Impel Down. "Hehe, seems like we''ve won." Said Diddy with a smirk as he shifted his focus to Garp before punching him in the face, sending him skidding across the ground. "Freyja! Take care of that light bastard!" Ordered Diddy with a feral smile, his words causing Freyja to click her tongue. ___ ___ "Tsk, you don''t have to tell me twice, Diddy." Said Freyja lightly as she ignored Diddy before narrowing her eyes at Kizaru, who was attacking Sebas. Licking my lips, I transformed into my satans soul before powerfully flapping my wings, creating a massive gust of air as I lunged towards Kizaru, who noticed me, but by then, it was already too late as I grabbed his neck and slammed him into the ground. "Heh, for the first time, I can make you experience true pain. Not so funny now, huh?" Said Freyja with a sadistic grin as she looked at Kizaru, who was wincing in pain. Before he could do anything, I raised my fist and punched him in the face, sending him flying through the distance as he crashed through several marine battleships until he finally managed to stop himself. "You two deal with him." Declared Freyja as she glanced at Sebas and Mael before flapping her wings and lunging towards Kizaru, who did the same, causing the two to engage in a rather deadly fight. Thanks all those people I devoured in Impel Down, my strength has soared and combined with my advanced armament haki, I was able to truly force Kizaru to take me serious as were now roughly on equal standings. ''Still, my goal isn''t merely defeating Kizaru but killing a monster muchˇ­ much stronger.'' Thought Freyja with a hardened gaze as she glanced at Diddy, who was enjoying every second of his battle against Garp. Chapter 301: Freyja & Diddy Vs Garp, Kizaru & Ryokugyu While I was enjoying my fight with Garp, now that we''d rescued Freyja, there was no longer any point for us to stay here any longer; after all, we''ve already got what we came for, and speaking of her, ever since she appeared I''ve been keeping an eye on her, mainly to see how much stronger she''s gotten, and seeing her fighting against Kizaru on even ground only caused me to smile with joy. ''Heh, all that waiting, and it''s finally starting to pay off.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his lips while glancing at Freyja, only to be punched in the stomach, forcing him back several steps. "Urgh, that one freaking hurt." Muttered Diddy lightly as he rubbed his bruised abdomen while glancing at Garp, who was faintly smirking while rubbing his blackened fist. "Good, though I need you to do much more than just get hurt." Said Garp with a smile as he lunged towards Diddy, whose body suddenly arced with lightning. As lightning traveled through my nervous system, enhancing my speed and reflexes, I speedily approached Garp and violently punched him in the face before he could block it in time, causing him to be flung through the walls of Impel Down. However, I wasn''t done yet; turning around, I leaped off the ground and dashed through the air, rapidly nearing Ryokugyu, who was fighting against Mael and Sebas. Since I wasn''t trying to conceal my actions, he spotted me, but by then, it was too late as I grabbed him by the neck before kicking my feet once again, lunging towards Kizaru, who had just taken a violent attack from Freyja, drawing blood. While approaching Kizaru, Ryokugyu tried attacking me, yet I bombarded him with lighting before he could, causing him to grunt in pain while he lay within my grasp motionlessly; with Ryokugyu no longer proving to be a problem for the next few seconds, I shifted my focus to Kizaru, who happened to notice me, prompting him to try and distance himself from me. However, after fighting with Kizaru multiple times over the years, I''ve learned a lot of things about him, and one of them was that, despite being insanely fast, he couldn''t immediately reach his top speed, granted, it wouldn''t take long, but that short window was all I needed arrive near him and grab his ankle before he could escape from me. With both Admirals in my grasp, I spun around in a circle, building momentum before flinging them directly at Garp, who had just emerged from Impel Down, causing all three of them to be thrown even deeper into the prison than before. "Tsk, the hell was that for!? I was getting my revenge!" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she slashed at Diddy, who didn''t bother dodging with her elongated nails, causing several gashes to appear on his back. "Heh, look at that, you''re finally able to wound me when I''m not using haki." Said Diddy with a grin as he glanced at his wounds, which bleed, before glancing at Freyja, who clicked her tongue in disappointment. "Tch, I was hoping for more, but I suppose this is better than nothing; improvements are improvements, no matter how small." Muttered Freyja lightly with a click of her tongue as she rested her hand on her hip while glancing at Diddy, whose face twitched. ''D-Did she just call her improvements small?'' Mused Diddy with a twitching expression as he looked at Freyja, only to shake his head, forgetting about it. "What the hell was that for? Well, if nothing is done, we''ll eventually be overrun; their numbers vastly outnumber ours; besides, our only goal was to rescue you from Impel Down. Now that we''ve achieved that, there is no longer a reason to stay here, which meansˇ­ RETREAT!!" Remarked Diddy loudly as he gestured to the ground below, prompting Freyja to look as she observed her fellow crewmates fighting against a seemingly endless horde of marines while Pandemonium fended off an entire fleet. With my words reverberating through all of Impel Down, my crew promptly followed my orders as they all began making their way towards Pandemonium, who had arrived at the edge of the Island, which allowed the many battleships they were halting to approach the island, though hopefully by then, they would have escaped. Thanks to Sebas and Mael taking the lead and carving a path through the endless hoard of marines, they were able to make it to Pandemonium while they prevented the marines from coming any further, helping the many other crewmates, though I happened to notice that Scar seemed somewhat reluctant to separate from his battle, but he eventually did, prompting him to assist Sebas and Mael, with Chala and Grand following soon after. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. "Tsk, well, I''m not retreating, not until I''ve beaten Kizaru." Remarked Freyja solemnly as she floated forward, hovering in the air beside Diddy while her conqueror''s haki erupted from her body, causing nearly half of the marines down below to fall unconscious. "Heh, fine, stay if you want; you''ve got the strength to protect yourself, so I don''t really care." Said Diddy lightly as he fell towards the ground, crashing in the middle of the path leading to Impel Down while Freyja gracefully landed beside him with a smirk. "Hehe, what''s this? Diddy worrying for the safety of dear ol'' me? Seems my charms have finally managed to crack through that tough skull of yours." Said Freyja with a seductive smile as she grabbed Diddy''s hand and was about to place it on her breast, but before she could, a bullet suddenly whizzed through the air and hit her hand, though thanks to her haki; it harmlessly bounced right off. "NO TOUCHING!!" Yelled Trenza, her voice sounding almost indiscernible amongst the chaotic and loud battle, though Freyja''s sensitive senses could easily hear her. "Tch, of course, I worry for you; I''ve kept your annoying ass alive for nine years while dealing with your bullshit every day; I''ll be beyond pissed if some other fucker kills you." Remarked Diddy lightly as he yanked his arm out of Freyja''s grasp while she faintly chuckled before blowing him an illusory kiss, which he smacked out of the air with his tail. "Hehe, I feel the same. If someone else ever killed you, I''d go crazy. Though, I''m entirely confident in you achieving your goal of becoming the strongest, so I''m not too worried, and after you''ve done that, I''ll come right along and kill you myself." Stated Freyja earnestly as she brushed her hair aside while glancing at Diddy, only to sport a murderous smile, causing him to grin. Before I could respond, Freyja suddenly slashed forward while I grabbed Naga-sa and swung it forward, just in time for the two of us to block the combined might of Garp, Kizaru, and Ryokugyu, which wasn''t easy as we were forced to take several steps back. "Heh, back for round two?" Asked Freyja with a sinister expression as she attempted to lick her long tongue onto Kizaru''s cheek, though he retreated before she could. "Tsk, where do you think you guys are going!?" Exclaimed Ryokugyu angrily as he glared at Pandemonium, observing the retreating pirates, yet before he could lunge after them, a bo-staff hit him in the stomach, sending him back. Quickly raising my arm, blocking Garp''s punch, which nearly knocked me off balance, I slammed Naga-sa on the ground, causing an explosion of lighting that forced him backward. "Heh, I see you''re blocking again; is this old man too much for ya?" Asked Garp with a faint smirk as he stood beside Ryokugyu while eyeing Diddy, who chuckled while wiping blood from his mouth. "Well, I''ve got to keep you and Ryokugyu busy until my crew escapes." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he twirled Naga-sa before infusing Nimbus with it, causing cloud-like symbols to appear around the edge of the shaft. "Heh, don''t lie, Diddy; you just want to have a good fight." Said Freyja with a smirk as she glanced at Diddy while aggressively eyeing Kizaru, who didn''t seem so nonchalant as usual. "Hehehe, looks like the cat''s out of the bag." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as his bo-staff violently arced with lightning while Freyja''s body was set ablaze with inky black flames. The five of us didn''t need a word to start as Freyja and I suddenly lunged toward our opponents, causing them to do the same; with Freyja and Kizaru branching off into the distance, I was left to deal with both Garp and Ryokugyu, which was going to be even tougher than when I fought against him and Fujitora. To be honest, it was a bit of a stretch to call it a fight; Garp alone required almost my full attention, and with Ryokugyu added to the mix, taking advantage and attacking me when I was fighting Garp, I was pretty much their punching bag, though it''s not like I wasn''t fighting back, I was, it was just a very difficult thing to do. ''Tsk, I''m glad I''ve gotten stronger after my battle with Linlin; otherwise, I would''ve been even worse off than I already am.'' Mused Diddy as he was nearly stabbed in the stomach with a thick tree root, though he managed to evade and divert it at the last possible second before pushing himself off it, dodging a punch from Garp. "Hehe, still, this is fun!" Muttered Diddy with a smile as he fearlessly lunged back into the fray, fighting two powerful opponents without a shred of concern. Chapter 302: Freyja Vs Kizaru Kicking Ryokugyu in the face and flinging into the distance, I was promptly punched in the side by Garp, causing me to grit my teeth as I crashed through the ground; grunting in pain, I quickly stood up and leaped away just in time to dodge another punch from him, though while doing so, tens of tree roots emerged from the ground and lunged towards me from all angles. Clicking my tongue, I covered my arm in lightning before punching the air, creating a sphere of arcing lightning that burnt the tree roots from approaching me, though I was forced to raise Naga-sa before me, blocking a powerful attack from Garp, which sent me slamming into the hull of a ship. "Urgh, the longer this continues, the harder fighting those two becomes." Muttered Diddy lightly as he rubbed his head while slowly standing up and summoning Naga-sa to him. Despite how difficult fighting those two was, it was still pretty fun. I just didn''t like how I was mainly on the defensive, but I''ve got no one to blame but myself for being too weak. Exiting the ship, I sunk my nails into the hull and lifted it out of the water before tossing it towards Garp, who simply punched it to smithereens, causing me to click my tongue as I lunged towards him and Ryokugyu while glancing at Freyja, who was currently giving Kizaru one hell of a tough fight. However, I could tell from the fight alone that it wouldn''t be settled soon, and at this rate, I didn''t know whether I would be able to last long enough against both Garp and Ryokugyu, though such a thought didn''t deter me. My Vice-captain was giving it her all fighting against Kizaru, and as the Captain, I''ve got to set an even better example. ''And what better way to do that against two powerful enemies?'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he wiped the blood from his mouth while enlarging Naga-sa before violently swinging it at Garp, who stopped it with a punch while Ryokugyu used that opening to attack. Contorting my body, I dodged Ryokugyu''s numerous tree roots, only for him to kick me at a distance as his leg transformed into a large root that stabbed me in the stomach and forced me back. "Heh, how''d you like that, stupid pirate?" Asked Ryokugyu with a cocky smirk as he eyed Diddy, who suddenly clutched his leg before yanking him closer. "Hehehe, you''ll have to do better than that!" Yelled Diddy ferociously with a feral grin as he violently punched Ryokugyu in the face, smashing him into the ground, only for Garp to do the same to him, yet he stayed standing. ___ ___ Dodging Kizaur''s numerous beams of light, I spread my wings, creating several realistic and physical illusions of myself as I lunged toward him, though as I neared him, he morphed his light into a glowing sword and slashed through a few of my illusions causing me to click my tongue while his sword whizzed right by my head, slashing through another one of my clones. Grabbing his wrist, I held his arms down while my clones attacked him, though unfortunately, as they were my clones, they didn''t have haki, so although they had the same physical strength, it didn''t mean much, though that was fine, they were meant to keep him busy for a split second. ''Serpent''s damnation.'' Thought Freyja as she coated her leg with black flames before violently kicking Kizaru in the chest, flinging him through the air. Dispelling my clones, I took a deep breath as I gathered a tremendous amount of fire within my throat, causing it to take on a black hue before I released a mighty breath of flames at the incoming Kizaru. ''Diablo''s fury!'' Although he was enveloped within my flames, with a large explosion of light, he managed to dissolve my flames, causing me to click my hands as I suddenly kicked the air in front of me, right where he appeared. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Oh, must we fight?" Asked Kizaru lightly as he held Freyja''s leg with a nonchalant expression, though his apparent veins displayed how much he was struggling. "Well, you can always submit yourself to me and become a loyal servant to this, Queen." Replied Freyja lightly with a smirk as she twisted her body before kicking Kizaru in the face, sending him flying once again, though not before having pierced her foot with a light beam. ''Tsk, son of a bitch! I liked these shoes!'' Mused Freyja angrily as she glanced at her foot before suddenly tilting her head and eyeing Kizaru, dodging another beam of light. Clicking my tongue, I flapped my wings and lunged toward him; even if he really did submit himself to me, I wouldn''t accept him until I defeated him in a fair fight, and that''s exactly what I was doing, using all of my strength to beat him, though such a thing was easier said then done. He had great haki and an even greater mastery of his Devil fruit; this wouldn''t be an easy fight, and worse of all, I couldn''t even take my time; I had a ticking clock fighting right beside me. Diddy was very strong, and by no means would he be easily defeated; his endurance knew no equal, yet even he wouldn''t last forever against his opponents. "Heh, so all I''ve got to do is defeat Kizaru before Diddy gets defeated. That should be easy." Muttered Freyja with a wicked smirk as she dangerously eyed Kizaru, fighting him with a level of aggressiveness she wasn''t used to. ___ ___ Crashing through multiple levels of Impel Down, I finally came to a halt when I fell into a boiling pot of blood, causing me to frown as I gazed at the holes my body made in the ceiling, only to glance to my right where Diddy fell into the pot. "Huh, this is oddly familiar." Muttered Diddy lightly as he glanced at the ceiling while floating in the boiling pot, causing Freyja''s face to twitch. "Yeah, you don''t say." Said Freyja with an annoyed expression as she eyed Diddy, who suddenly shifted his eyes to her. "You''re pretty injured, so when are you going to defeat Kizaru? Needs to be soon, my injuries are beginning to really accumulate." Asked Diddy calmly as he looked at Freyja, sounding entirely unconcerned about their situation, causing her to roll her eyes. "Don''t worry; he''ll be defeated before the morning arrives; now, if you don''t mind, can you give me a boost? That last attack of his burnt my left wing off." Replied Freyja softly as she drifted towards Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before outstretching his hand. Grabbing Diddy''s arm, I jumped onto his hand, prompting him to leap into the air as we flew through the several levels of Impel Down before exiting it entirely while my eyes immediately locked onto Kizaru, who was just as injured as I was, though he still sported that nonchalant expression of his. "Hehe, have fun." Said Diddy with a grin as he flexed his arm before powerfully throwing Freyja toward Kizaru, who was standing near Ryokugyu and Garp. Ignoring Ryokugyu and Garp, I flapped my right wing to increase my speed as I brandished my nails; however, when I got close, Ryokugyu tried attacking me, yet several lightning bolts hit his attack before they could reach me. "What do you think you''re doing? Your battle is with me!" Stated Diddy aggressively as he lunged toward Garp and Ryokugyu, fighting them both with a giant smile. Slashing downwards at Kizaru, he blocked it with his sword made of light, though I didn''t let up and pushed harder, forcing him back before spinning off his weapon and kicking his side, causing him to slightly wince, though my attack succeeded at the cost of a sword slashing my chest. "Hoh, nice breasts." Muttered Kizaru lightly as he stared at Freyja''s ample chest, only to be violently kneed in the face. "Thanks." Said Freyja as she coated her fist in black flames before punching the air, creating a massive fire fist that Kizaru slashed in half with his sword. Throughout the remainder of the night, the two of us constantly clashed and exchanged attacks, acquiring more wounds nearly every minute, and by the time the sky began to brighten, I was high in the air above Impel Down. Condensing all of my demon fire onto my foot, I raised my leg while eying Kizaru, and without any waiting, I flapped my single wing, descending toward him with a ferocious expression. ''Heaven''s Abyss!'' Thought Freyja as her foot collided with a massive light sword, causing a loud shockwave that momentarily caused Diddy, Garp, and Ryokugyu to stop fighting. Pushing against Kizaru''s attack, I aggressively flapped my wing, using every fiber of strength in my body to overpower him, and after a few moments, his light sword began to glow with cracks, causing me to continue pushing before I eventually smashed right through it. Swiftly nearing Kizaru, I violently slammed my foot into his face, smashing him deep into the ground. Once we finally stopped moving, I removed my foot and saw his bloody face staring at me with the same nonchalant expression as ever. "Huh, so, about becoming my servant?" Asked Freyja weakly as she plopped onto Kizaru''s stomach, causing him to wince while he simply closed his eyes, causing her to nod. "Yeah, I figured as much." Added Freyja with a nod as she leaned against the earth, too exhausted and weak to do anything. Chapter 303: Surging Conquerors Haki Watching Freyja break through Kizaru''s massive sword of light before violently kicking him deep into the island caused me to smirk as I quickly leaped toward the large crater, kicking Ryokugyu into the distance before he could take advantage of Freyja''s weakened and exhausted state. Landing beside the crater, I glanced down, only to see Freyja casually sitting on Kizaru''s body while gazing right back at me with a faint smirk. However, before I could do anything, I was forced to leap in the air, dodging a punch from Garp while Ryokugyu, like the fucking snake he was, ignored me and targeted Freyja, using his many roots to capture her, and although she managed to escape from the crater, she was eventually captured. "Urgh! D-Don''t you know it''s not very chivalrous to attack a weak and defenseless lady?" Said Freyja lightly with a weak smirk as she stared at Ryokugyu while struggling to escape his hold, only for her body to slowly wither. "Hmph, it''s better just to kill you all; it saves many future problems." Remarked Ryokugyu arrogantly as he drained Freyja of her vitality, turning her into one of her tens of thousands of victims, yet before he could finish, a massive bo-staff the size of a mountain slammed him into the ground. "Hey! Only I''m allowed to kill my Vice-captain!" Yelled Diddy angrily as he slammed Ryokugyu deep into the ground of Impel Down, causing it to shake violently, though he wasn''t finished as he followed up by zapping him with a massive lightning bolt that struck him down from the sky. Thanks to my all-out attack on Ryokugyu, I was forced to tank a powerful punch from Garp, which launched me through the sky, though thankfully, it was in the same direction as Freyja, prompting me to reorient myself before kicking the air, propelling myself right for her as I caught her shriveled-up body out of the sky. "Ugh, you look fucking terrible. Tsk, dammit, I wish Janet was here." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he gazed at Freyja, only to click his tongue in annoyance while kicking his air, distancing himself from Garp and Ryokugyu, who had just emerged from the ground. While Freyja was still alive, her life force was abysmally low, and worst of all, she was unconscious, so she couldn''t even absorb some of my vitality; however, so long as she doesn''t sustain any more injuries, she should be fine. ''Tsk, though, with those two still present, that''s easier said than done; let alone protecting someone else, I can hardly protect myself.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he gazed at Garp and Ryokugyu before violently swinging Naga-sa, launching a massive blade of sharp wind infused with his haki, momentarily halting them. Seeing that Freyja''s life was pretty much dangling on a thin thread, I figured it was about time we left Impel Down; staying any longer wouldn''t do either of us any good, and I''d gotten my fill of fighting, not to mention, I''m pretty injured. "Well, on the bright side, I''ll still be slightly stronger when I heal, so there''s that, and I get to piss off Akainu." Said Diddy softly with a smirk as he gazed at Impel Down before raising his bo-staff and rapidly enlarging it. Once Naga-sa reached the desired size, I coated in both my haki and lightning before swinging it down with all of my might, causing Ryokugyu, who had transformed into a massive tree-man or treat, I believe that''s what they''re called, to grow a massive forest while combining the many trees into a singular one with a thick and large canopy, seemingly attempting to block my attack; while Ryokugyu did that, Garp leaped off the tree''s many tree branches and jumped into the air before punching at my incoming attack, releasing a powerful Galaxy Impact. "Hehe, you think that will be enough to stop me!?" Exclaimed Diddy loudly with a feral smile as his eyes shone with a dangerous light, only for his conqueror haki to suddenly surge outwards in a far deadlier manner than ever before. Using a technique that I''ve been theorizing about ever since my first encounter with Red Haired, one that I''ve only recently managed to master, and when I say recently, I mean last week, with my conqueror''s haki surging through the air, enveloping both Garp and Ryokugyu, I saw their eyes slightly widen in shock, and before they could say anything, my bo-staff violently slammed right through his Galaxy Impact. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Smashing Naga-sa onto Garp, I slammed him into Ryokugyu''s massive tree, which was easily crushed beneath my might along with his large tree body, smashing them deeply into Impel Down, which violently shook, nearly on the verge of breaking as my lightning dangerously arced all over the island, forcing every marine still standing to leap into the ocean lest they were burnt alive, though there were a few strong ones who were able to resist my lightning, such as the person Scar happened to be fighting with. Once everything started to calm down somewhat, I lifted Naga-sa off the ground and shrunk it back to normal size, only to see a massive pilar-shaped crater in the ground just in front of Impel Down, along with Garp and Ryokugyu both embedded in the ground, though, unlike the Vice-admiral, Ryokugyu was far more injured, while Garp just sported some moderate injuries at best. "So now we''ve got two killers of haki?" Muttered Garp lightly with a frown, gazing at Diddy''s figure as he flew through the sky, swiftly leaving Impel down and its surrounding waters. ___ ___ Holstering Naga-sa onto my back, I glanced at Freyja, who I had holding in a fireman carry over my shoulder, and while I was tempted to zap her awake with some lightning, she was dangerously weak right now, and if I happened to kill her, I''d have no one to be angry at. Clicking my tongue, I ignored her and continued propelling myself through the sky, following Pandemonium''s scent, which Pandy purposefully left high in the sky so it wouldn''t be diluted by the ocean, which allowed me to easily track them. Nearly an hour later, I spotted Pandemonium floating in the middle of the ocean, seemingly waiting for me, causing me to smirk as I fell towards them before violently landing on Mony''s shell, though I made sure to spread the impact throughout her shell, lest I smash right through it. "Roar!" Stated Mony in slight anger as she shook her body, causing Diddy to roll his eyes as he kicked her shell. "Oh, shut it, Mony." Said Diddy lightly as he ignored Mony while approaching the fortress, which, despite being so large, only took up an eighth of her shell. Leaping into the fortress, I landed on the roof before hopping down a few levels and entering the medic ward or whatever it was called; inside, I saw many pirates being tended to by a healer of ours, who happened to be a Frenzy Officer with the ability to heal other''s at the cost of their life span, which sounds terrible, but they can also absorb other''s lifespan, so all in all, it was a great trade-off. "C-Captain!?" Exclaimed the many pirates as they nervously gulped while glancing at Diddy, only to slightly widen their eyes when they saw Freyja. "Here, heal her." Said Diddy calmly as he tossed Freyja onto one of the many beds before turning around and leaving, causing every pirate to sigh in relief while the Frenzy Officer''s face twitched. While leaving the room, I wasn''t able to get far before I spotted Scar walking towards me with a somewhat anxious expression, prompting me to point towards the medic ward, which he promptly entered after nodding at me. "Ah, now then, I''m tired, hungry, and injured." Muttered Diddy lightly as he walked through the fortress and stretched his wounded body. Leaping up a few floors, I promptly entered the lounge, spotting half of the Frenzy pirates, with the exception of Janet, Scar, Chala, and Mael, leaving only Grand, Trenza, and Sebas. "So, how was the battle? I saw Freyja''s condition; did Kizaru beat her that terribly?" Asked Sebas curiously as he glanced at Diddy while reading the newspaper, only to scratch his bandaged body. "Heh, no, Freyja actually defeated Kizaru; as for the reason she''s like that, Ryokugyu tried taking advantage of her weakened state afterward, though I stopped him before he could kill her." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head as he sat opposite of Sebas, yawning before glancing at Trenza, who was carrying a massive tray filled with food. "Ugh, h-here you go, Captain; I''ve been preparing this since early in the morning." Muttered Trenza lightly as she placed the massive tray on the table, blocking Sebas and Diddy''s vision and causing him to nod, yet before he could eat, she promptly slapped his hand away while giving him a particular look. "You know the drill, Captain." Added Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she folded her arms while eyeing Diddy, who growled in annoyance, though other than blinking, she didn''t move. Clicking my tongue in annoyance at her outrageous demands, I leaned forward and kissed her cheek, causing her to happily smile as she kissed me back. "Hehe, that wasn''t so hard now, was it, Captain?" Asked Trenza with a lovely smile as she scratched behind Diddy''s ear, causing his tail to wag aggressively while he stuffed his face with food, completely ignoring her. "Hoho, you truly are a different kind of soul, Trenza, treating Captain, one of strongest beings alive, like a mere child. Even I wouldn''t dare do so." Remarked Scar with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Trenza, who proudly smirked before looking at Diddy, who aggressively growled. "Hmph, well, it''s not easy." Stated Trenza proudly as she raised her head high while resting her hands on her hips, causing Sebas to chuckle while Diddy backhanded Grand through the building after he tried stealing some of his food. Chapter 304: New Bounties! "Whore." "Monkey." Said Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as she sat beside him while he ate his massive breakfast, which put even Grand''s food intake to shame. It''s been about three or so weeks, nearly a month, since the battle at Impel Down, and during that time, Freyja has gotten a little feisty, which required me to beat her up a few times, though; I could see right through her intentions, she was purposely provoking me just so she could refine her haki, which I didn''t mind since she served as a good way to vent my anger. Currently, we were heading towards Zou, the home of my species, Minks; of course, finding Zou is normally impossible, and unless you just happen to stumble across it, which is incredibly unlikely, the only way to find it is if you have a vivre card, not even an eternal log pose or Pandemonium''s incredible ability to find Islands would work because it''s technically not an island. "Captain, are we still on track?" Asked Trenza lightly as she stood on the balcony while peeking her head into the lounge, narrowing her eyes at Freyja, who was sitting beside Diddy. "Fufu, no need to worry so much, dear Trenza; even if I do make moves, you know it''s never going to work." Said Freyja with a chuckle as she wrapped her arm around Diddy''s shoulder and placed her thigh on his lap while grasping his crotch, only for him to crush her hand. "Heh, see? He''s not at all interested in me." Added Freyja with a smirk as she winked at Trenza while absorbing vitality from Diddy to heal her crushed hand, causing her to click her tongue in annoyance before ignoring her. Grunting at Freyja''s stupid antics, I stood up and approached Trenza, who began rubbering her body onto me when I stepped out onto the lounge, and while it wasn''t in a necessarily seductive manner, it did arouse me. "Hmph, I''ll replace Freyja''s scent with my own." Muttered Trenza with a frown as she hugged Diddy, only for him to suddenly push her forward, prompting her to bend over and grab the railing. While I was removing Trenza''s pants, I deeply sniffed the air, searching for Zou''s scent as that''s how I initially found the island; after all, Zou is so incredibly massive that even after a month, its scent still lingers around. "Tell Mony to go slightly more left; we should only be a few days out." Said Diddy lightly, lowering his pants and filling Trenza with cock, causing her to moan loudly as she looked down at the fortress while numerous pirates observed from below. "~Ahh~, t-they''re watching, C-Captain!" Said Trenza in shame as she gazed at the hundreds of pirates while Diddy was seemingly unbothered. "So?" Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Trenza while increasing his speed, pushing her further over the railing and causing her to moan even louder. "Woah, is that Commander Trenza?" "Yeah, it sure is." "Huh, I''ve heard rumors that the Captain and Commander Trenza had some relationship going on, and they weren''t wrong." Said the several pirates as they watched Trenza and Diddy fucking on the balcony from below. "Still, no offense to Captain, but what does he see in her?" "Yeah, I mean, isn''t Commander Freyja way sexier? It''s not even a competition." "Don''t forget Commander Janet and Commander Chala; they may not be able to compare with the most beautiful woman alive, but they are pretty freaking sexy as well." "Eh, who knows, maybe Captain has some weirdly specific tastes, though why are you guys complaining? That just leaves more sexy women for us." Stated the many pirates as they all gazed upwards, watching Diddy turn Trenza into nothing but a moaning mess, prompting them to shrug their shoulders before continuing on with their day. After my lust was sated, I left Trenza alone on the balcony and headed back inside to finish eating; unfortunately, Freyja was still sitting in the same spot though. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Don''t forget to tell Mony to go left." Yelled Diddy as he looked at the balcony while stuffing his mouth with food, causing a faint moan to respond. While eating, Trenza cleaned herself up, and it was just in time since Sebas entered the lounge, only to sit opposite Freyja while holding a newspaper and several other pieces of paper. "Huh, what are those, Sebas?" Asked Freyja curiously as she reached forward and grabbed the several pieces of paper out of his hand, causing his face to scrunch in annoyance. "So much for that noble etiquette of yours." Muttered Seabs softly as he eyed Freyja, who promptly ignored him since she was busy looking through the papers. "Hmm, looks to be our bounties; they''ve been updated, must''ve been because of what we''d done at Impel Down." Said Freyja lightly as she viewed the many bounties with a raised eyebrow, her words, causing Trenza to practically leap over the table, only for her to land in Diddy''s food. "Hehe, I-I''ll let you eat me later?" Stated Trenza cautiously as she cutely smiled at Diddy, who growled in response while his hand dangerously danced with lightning. Grabbing Trenza''s arm, I lifted her off my food and surged her body with lightning, obviously not enough to kill her, just enough to paralyze her from the neck down for several hours as I tossed her over the balcony. "Hoho, even to your lover, you can be quite aggressive." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy while gently placing Trenza''s body on the ground. "What''s this about, bounties?" Asked Chala eagerly as she suddenly busted through the doors and sat beside Freyja, who pushed Diddy''s food to the side, causing him to growl, which she promptly ignored. "Well, first and foremost, the one everyone cares about, my bounty." Stated Freyja proudly as she placed her wanted poster onto the table, prompting everyone to look at it while Sebas couldn''t help but scoff. "1,685,000,000 Beri''s, that''s a pretty large jump, nearly as much as 50% your previous bounty of 1,140,000,000 Beri''s." Said Scar lightly as he viewed the wanted poster after seemingly appearing out of nowhere. "I think it''s too much, but I suppose I''m not the marines." Said Sebas lightly with furrowed brows, his words causing Scar to roll his eyes while Freyja gave him a mocking smile, annoying him. "Heh, don''t feel so bad, Sebas, your bounty also increased by a whole 100,000,000 Beri''s! You''ve got a new bounty of 1,122,000,000 Beri''s! Great job, Sebas! Though it''s still lower than my old bounty, so maybe you should try harder next time." Remarked Freyja with a condescending tone as she looked at Sebas with a smile, her words causing him to chuckle faintly. "Hoho, the day I wipe that smirk off your beautiful face will definitely be worth the wait." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he eyed Freyja angrily, prompting her wicked smirk. "That day will never come for you, but maybe if you work with Mael, that''ll happen. After all, if you combine your bounties, it''ll be more than mine; he''s got a 1,106,000,000 Beri''s bounty now!" Stated Freyja with a wicked grin as she glanced at Sebas, who stopped entertaining her, causing her to click her tongue. "Hmph, no fun. Welp, here is your bounty, Scar; it looks quite large, just like your splendid cock that I can''t wait to eat up. 1,064,000,000 Beri''s." Added Freyja with a lovely smile as she placed Scar''s bounty on the table, covering Mael''s while she raised her head and blew him a kiss, causing a pinkish lipstick mark to appear on his cheek. "Heh, yes, finally managed to get it above 1,000,000,000 Beri''s." Muttered Scar with a smile as he clenched his fist in joy, causing Freyja to happily place the next bounty down. "My cute little Chala, you''ve also got a respectable increaseˇ­ 898,000,000 Beri''s; you''ve even gotten a slightly higher bounty than Grand, who only has a new bounty of 865,000,000 Beri''s." Remarked Freyja as she placed two bounties side-by-side, her words causing Chala to ferociously smile while chuckling in joy. "Oh, Grand''s not going to be happy." Muttered Scar lightly as he folded his arms while Sebas nodded in agreement. "As for Trenza and Janet''s. Trenza''s bounty is 778,000,000, and Janet''s is 579,000,000." Stated Freyja lightly as she placed the two bounties next to each other, causing everyone to nod. "Pandemonium''s is just slightly higher at 803,000,000 Beri''s." Said Freyja as she set the second-to-last bounty down, prompting everyone to look at the last paper in her hand while Diddy just finished eating. "The Monkey''s bounty has risen quite a lotˇ­ 4,458,400,000 Beri''s. His Bounty has officially become among the six highest bounties, with only Rocks D. Xebec, Dragon, Gol D. Roger, Whitebeard, and Kaido having higher bounties than him." Remarked Freyja lightly as she placed Diddy''s wanted poster onto the table, his massive bounty causing everyone to silently stare at it. "Tsk, I don''t like it being lower than Kaido''s; we''re fighting him next!" stated Diddy with a slight frown as he stared at his bounty, his words causing everyone''s faces to twitch, though they all shrugged their shoulders. "Well, we were already doing that, weren''t we? Isn''t that why we''re heading to Zou?" Asked Scar calmly as he glanced at Diddy, who nodded with a feral grin. Chapter 305: Zou & Zunesha "Well, speaking of Kaido, Strawhat Luffy has recently just defeated Doflamingo, destroying Kaido''s supply of smile fruits from Dressrosa." Stated Sebas lightly as he ignored the wanted posters, reading the newspaper''s contents in his hands. "Oh, that cute little boy did?" Asked Freyja in slight surprise as she glanced at Sebas, who nodded, causing her to lick her lips lustfully. "Dressrosa? I remember going there a few months ago to recruit pirates; I even had a run-in with Doflamingo. Bastard is quite strong." Said Scar lightly with furrowed brows as he folded his arms while appearing behind Sebas, observing the newspaper. "Hmph, just say the word, Scar; I''ll give that fake Celestial Dragon a beating." Said Freyja with a huff as she looked at Scar with a wicked smirk, causing him to roll his eyes while shaking his head. "No, I want to fight him!" Stated Chala aggressively with a feral smile, though everyone promptly ignored her. "Eh, Doflamingo? I can see that happening; I happened to meet him at Fish-man Island, and he was decently strong." Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow before nodding, only to suddenly stand up while pushing Chala and Freyja out of his way, causing them both to click their tongues, though only one retaliated. "Is it that hard for you to just say move?" Asked Freyja in annoyance as she slashed at Diddy''s tail, yet he promptly stopped her with his tail, wrapping it around her wrist. "Yes. Now leave me alone; I''m going to train." Replied Diddy lightly as he tossed Freyja into Scar, who caught her in his arms, causing her to kiss his cheek. "Hmph, you''re lucky Scar caught me. C''mon, dear, take me to my room." Remarked Freyja in annoyance as she glared at Diddy before shifting her focus to Scar and gently rubbing his cheek, causing him to nod. "Haha, what''s going on, and why is Trenza lying on the ground outside?" Asked Grand with a large smile as he entered the lounge, his loud voice causing Chala to smirk. "Who cares about Trenza; just look at this." Remarked Chala with a wicked smile as she raised her and Grand''s wanted poster, causing his initial smile to grow before it rapidly shrunk. "What the hellˇ­is this!? How could my bounty be lower than yours!? I don''t believe this! Fight me!" Exclaimed Grand in slight anger as he knocked the wanted posters out of Chala''s hands before punching her with his haki-clad hands, causing her to respond in kind while wearing an icy gauntlet. While Chala and Grand fought for supremacy, I jumped onto the roof and trained my haki; just because I''ve finally managed to achieve haki on the level of Red Haired doesn''t mean I no longer trained my haki; I knew I still had much room for improvement, so why would I bother stopping? ''Why would I ever bother stopping when I''ve yet to surpass beings like Whitebeard, Gol D. Roger, and Rocks D. Xebec?'' Though Diddy with a feral expression, only for him to take a deep breath as he calmed himself, focusing his mind on his incredibly powerful haki. ___ ___ With a rather thick fog surrounding us, I helped guide Mony through it as we neared the moving Island of Zou, which was very close, given how potent his scent was; after another two hours of navigating through this fog, we finally exited it, only to see an absolutely massive elephant walking through the ocean. "Manˇ­ Zunesha is so freaking huge. How can a living creature even reach such a size?" Muttered Grand softly as he gazed upwards at the Zunesha, who was slowly moving through the ocean, creating massive waves. "Haa, I don''t know." Replied Scar lightly with a shake of his head as he, Trenza, and Janet stared at Zunesha in awe. "I wonder how big his cock is. If you guys were curious, that''s what Freyja was thinking." Said Diddy lightly with a smirk, his words breaking everyone out of their immersive thoughts while Freja scoffed in annoyance. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "Hmph, no, I''m not thinking that; we''ve already visited Zunesha, so why would I think about that again? I''m actually thinking, why is one of Kaido''s ships here." Remarked Freyja in annoyance, her words causing everyone''s face to twitch while she pointed towards one of Zunesha''s legs. Just as Freyja said, anchored to one of Zunesha''s legs was one of Kaido''s ships, which didn''t make much sense, but then again, I wasn''t him. "Ho, not just any ship either; it''s Jack the Drought''s ship, one of Kaido''s most trusted and strongest men." Said Sebas softly with a raised eyebrow, his words causing a certain woman to grin like crazy. "Strongest men? Hehe, I''m going!" Stated Chala with a feral smile as she leaped overboard, freezing the ocean before she could touch it while she speedily dashed towards Zunesha. "Hmph, well, no point in waiting." Said Mael with a grunt as he flapped his wings, flying upwards towards the top of Zunesha, heading for Zou. Seeing how Mael was correct, I leaped into the air, using geppo to rapidly ascend into the sky, with Scar, Freyja, and Sebas following right behind, leaving Janet, Grand, and Trenza behind. "Ugh, yeah, go without me; last time I was there, I couldn''t hear anything except Zunesha''s voice. Felt like my head was about to explode." Said Trenza lightly as she waved her hand while walking down the stairs with Janet following behind while Grand swam towards Zunesha. After a minute or so, I finally arrived above Zunesha''s back and saw Zou off in the distance, though I quickly noticed it was covered in a thick, greenish fog, causing me to frown since there was no weather when you''re this high up. Heading towards Zou, I landed atop Zunesha''s back and walked into the city, stepping into the green fog, which I quickly realized wasn''t fog but poisonous gas, and the poison wasn''t half bad. "Poison? Who did this? Jack?" Asked Freyja curiously as she landed on the ground beside Diddy, followed by Mael, Sebas, and Scar. "That is what it looks like." Replied Sebas with a nod as he created a forcefield surrounding himself, Mael, and Scar since Diddy and Freyja were unaffected by the poisonous gas. "Hmph, I''ll just burn it all away." Stated Mael with a frown as he raised his hand, creating a giant sun that floated into the sky. Mael''s sun emitted large amounts of heat, greatly raising the temperature of the surroundings, casting bright light through the thick gas as it began burning away, revealing the sight of corpses lying sprawled across the ground. "Well, Jack clearly wasn''t here on a friendly mission." Muttered Scar lightly as the five began walking through the streets of Zou, following the trail of bodies. As we walked deeper into the city, we happened to come across several Minks tied to crosses while several pirates wearing protective suits tortured them; of course, when they saw us, they tried attacking, but they were barely able to utter a thought before their minds were forcefully crushed into oblivion. "So, what are they here for?" Asked Freyja as she glanced at Sebas, who blankly glanced at her before sighing. "They''re here on orders of Kaido, searching for a ninja of Wano called Raizo, who is believed to be hiding here, though the residents of Zou are stubbornly refusing to reveal any information." Replied Sebas lightly as he closed his eyes and placed his hands behind his back while casually walking. "So, is this ninja Raizo here or not?" Asked Scar curiously, only to be slightly surprised when Sebas nodded. "Yes, he''s hiding on Zouˇ­ Oh my, now that''s quite a lot of information. Raizo''s mind is like a vault; it contains much valuable information about Wano." Said Sebas softly while searching through Raizo''s mind with a smile. After a few more minutes of walking, we finally reached the center of Zou, which was filled with crosses of nailed Minks and corpses, along with the cat and dog who were both being tortured by Jack himself; however, before any of us could do anything, Chala came dashing right past us with a feral smile while blasting Jack with numerous ice shards. "Hehe, another prey!" Said Chala with a ferocious smile as she violently kicked Jack with ice boots, though he blocked the attack with his curved swords. "Ice Quen." Muttered Jack with a frown as he narrowed his eyes at Chala before pushing her back, only for his eyes to widen when he noticed Diddy. "Hmm? Don''t look at me; I''m not going to do anything; you''re too weak to be of any interest to me." Said Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hand at Jack, who was punched in the face by Chala, forcing him backward. "You''re fighting me!" Stated Chala in joy as she violently attacked Jack, who was forced to shift his focus to her, causing the two to engage in battle. While Chala kept Jack busy, I approached the cat and dog, only to see they had both lost a limb, an arm, and a leg, respectively, not to mention the cut looked relatively fresh. "Aren''t we Minks supposed to be a powerful warrior race? How did an entire city get defeated by some poison? Pathetic." Remarked Diddy with a shake of his head as he glanced between Inuarashi and Nekomamushi, his disappointed voice causing them to slightly raise their head. "Kong." "Care to help your home?" Asked Inuarashi and Nekomamushi, respectively, as they glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before shrugging his shoulders. "Eh, not really; besides, why would I ever want to claim this city of weaklings as my home?" Asked Diddy as he tilted his head and looked at the two, his words causing Nekomamushi and Inuarashi''s expressions to twitch. Chapter 306: Raizo Of The Village Hidden In The Leaves Although I said that, Sebas took the initiative to help both the cat and dog duo along with the numerous other victims; while Freyja and Scar helped him, Mael and I sat down and watched Chala fight Jack, who had just transformed into a mammoth, forcing her to truly use her devil fruit. "Hmm, this is a pretty close fight." Muttered Diddy lightly, his words causing Mael to nod while Grand suddenly appeared beside them, plopping his large body onto the ground. "Haa looks like Chala got to him first." Said Grand in disappointment as he watched Chala fight while donned in ice armor, protecting her from powerful attacks as she violently retaliated. "Yeah, and it looks like things won''t be settled for some time; the two are pretty equal." Remarked Mael with a nod as he stabbed his axe into the Zunesha, who loudly roared while his entire body subtly shook, causing Diddy to click his tongue in annoyance. "Hey! Shut up, Zunesha! Don''t make me topple you!" Yelled Diddy loudly in slight anger as he gently kicked Zunesha, sending a weak wave of haki through nearly half his body, causing him to shut up promptly. While I couldn''t understand Zunesha like Trenza, his voice was still unbearably loud; he made Grand sound like an ant, which was saying something cause I hadn''t met anyone with a louder voice than him. After a few hours, Sebas, Freyja, and Scar managed to help all the Minks, though since none of them were doctors, they were required to deal with their injuries and wounds on their own; however, they had their own doctors, so they were mostly fine, only a few happened to die from their wounds and injuries. During this time, Mael and I hadn''t moved so much as a muscle; we were thoroughly entertained by Chala and Jack''s battle, which looked to be coming to an end given their wounds and injuries; however, before the victor could be decided, he began retreating while returning to his mammoth form, which, ironically enough, increased his speed. "Hey! Where the hell are you going!? W-We''re not finished!" Yelled Chala furiously as she chased after Jack, her armor leaving behind a faint trail of ice while the two left the confines of Zou. "Tsk, pathetic." Muttered Diddy and Mael simultaneously as they watched the two leave before shaking their heads and standing up. With Jack leaving like a coward, my fun was ruined, which meant I needed something else, and the only thing I could think of was Raizo; after all, I planned to head to Wano to fight that punk Kaido. I already knew where he was; he was in the Whale Forest, hidden away in some room bound with rope, preventing him from leaving. "Where are we headed now?" Asked Mael curiously as he grabbed his axe and rested it on his shoulder while walking beside Diddy, who yawned before pointing towards the forest. "Over there; that''s where Raizo is." Replied Diddy lightly, his words causing Mael to nod as the wo silently walked through the heavily damaged city, which was littered with rubble. Scar, Freyja, Sebas, and Grand were off doing their own thing with the Minks, leaving just Mael and I alone as we headed towards the forest in the distance, deciding to fly there to arrive quicker; however, when we entered the forest, almost immediately, we were being watched. ''I have to hand it to them; returning to duty almost immediately after getting saved is respectable.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at the many vertical slit pupils hiding behind the thick foliage, only to shrug his shoulds while Mael completely ignored their presence. Once we neared the large whale tree, we spotted a city down below, but we promptly ignored it and headed straight for the tail as that''s where Raizo was being held, in a hidden compartment, along with a poneglyph. When we arrived, Mael and I landed on the ground, though shortly afterward, several Minks suddenly surrounded us, and a few blocked our path. "Tsk, were we being followed?" Muttered Mael with a frown as he raised his axe into the air while coating it in plasma, only for Diddy to blanky stare at him. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "What kind of fucking question is that? How did you not know we were being followed? It was pretty freaking obvious they were doing a rather poor job at concealing their presence; I didn''t even need haki to notice them." Remarked Diddy in annoyance as he looked at Mael, who clicked his tongue while looking away, though he had unknowingly insulted the guardians. "Tch, sorry for not being a Mink with amazing senses." Said Mael sarcastically in slight annoyance, causing Diddy to scoff as he promptly ignored him. "You can''t be here, Chaos Kong." Said a Jaguar Mink with a sword as he cautiously eyed Diddy while standing his ground. "Since this is technically my home, I won''t be nearly as gung-ho as usual, but that doesn''t mean I''m not going to kill you, Pedro. Attack me if you wish, but you''ll just end up dead; you can''t stop me, none of you can; hell, not even Zunesha can stop me. So think carefully." Remarked Diddy calmly as he approached the whale''s tail while eyeing Pedro, who was nervously sweating. "Captain, w-what do we do?" Asked a gorilla Mink as he glanced at Pedro, who tightly clenched his hilt before biting his lip and stepping to the side, surprising everyone. "N-Nothing, Blackback. W-We can do nothing to stop him; we''ll just be throwing our lives away for no reason. You all remember how strong he was one year ago; now that he''s an Emperor of the Sea, his power has only grown." Stated Pedro softly with a scowl as he clenched his fists while eyeing Diddy, who calmly walked past him, his words causing every Mink to subtly tremble in fear. "Oh yeah, speaking of one year ago, seeing as how Jack defeated you all, I assume none of you have figured out how to bypass the need for a full moon and achieve your sulong form on demand?" Asked Diddy curiously as he looked at Pedro, who didn''t bother responding, causing him to shrug his shoulders. Ignoring Pedro and his little group of Guardians, I leaped up onto the whale''s tail and forcefully smashed it open with Naga-sa, allowing Mael and I to enter the hidden room, only to see the Raizo bound to the poneglyph; only, it looked slightly different compared to the ones I''m used to. ''Huh, it''s red.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he ignored Raizo and stared at the Poneglyph. "That''s Raizo? That''s the supposed ninja from Wano? Wano must be a joke, then." Remarked Mael blandly as he approached Raizo, who was warily staring at him and Diddy. "Well, it is Kaido''s territory now, so don''t expect much from Wano itself; this is probably the best they could muster." Remarked Diddy lightly as he reached down, only to rip the ropes that bound Raizo, causing him to suddenly leap backward. "Who are you two!? Where are Nekomamushi and Inuarashi!?" Exclaimed Raizo quickly as he warily eyed Mael and Diddy, who were hardly paying him any attention. "Do you think I could break this now?" Asked Diddy curiously as he placed his hand atop the poneglyph while Mael adorned a thoughtful expression. "Hmm, I don''t know. Why not try it?" Replied Mael calmly, his words confusing the guardians, who had just arrived. Smiling at Mael''s words, I had Nimbus support the back of the poneglyph so it wouldn''t go flying while I raised Naga-sa above me, coating it in my powerful haki and lightning. "What the? NO, NO, NO!" Muttered Pedro in slight confusion as he glanced at Diddy only to rapidly near him. ''Beastly Incursion!'' Thought Diddy as he violently slammed Naga-sa into the poneglyph, his attack pushing the rushing Pedro and Raizo backward while Mael was forced to stab his axe into the ground to withstand the attack. After a few moments, I eventually stopped the attack, though I wasn''t the least bit happy; despite using nearly everything in that attack, when the dust settled, there wasn''t so much as a scratch on it. "Tsk, this thing is fucking tough; that attack is capable of destroying mountains, yet it wasn''t even able to scratch it?" Muttered Diddy in slight annoyance as he rested Naga-sa on his shoulder while Mael looked on in surprise. "Robin might know something." Said Mael lightly as he stepped closer, getting a better look at the poneglyph, while Diddy rolled his eyes. "Tsk, yeah, and how long will it take to meet her again?" Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Mael before shaking his head and shifting his focus toward Raizo, who was gazing at him in pure shock and fear. "S-Such power; i-it''s like Kaido, no, even stronger." Muttered Raizo softly as he gazed at Diddy, only for him to make a sign with his hands, causing him to vanish. (Note: Just to clarify, Raizo refers to Kaido from twenty years ago, who had yet to enter his prime.) "Where do you think you''re going?" Asked Diddy lightly as he held Raizo upside by his leg while standing just outside the destroyed tail. Raizo didn''t say anything and simply tried attacking me, though all of his cheap little tricks did nothing other than slightly annoy me, prompting me to slam him into the ground, yet before I could do anything else, he was lifted into the air by Sebas, who landed beside me, alongside with Freyja and Scar, while Grand bulldozed through the forest, which was full of tilted trees thanks to my earlier attack. "Captain, please refrain from killing him; I''ve yet to fully read his mind." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy, who pointed at Raizo. "He started it first, don''t look at me; besides, I wasn''t going to kill him." Remarked Diddy blandly, his words causing Sebas to sigh while shaking his head. Chapter 308: Momonosuke The Coward! "Well, excuse me for having no desire to visit Raftle or whatever it''s called; besides, the supposed One Piece is probably just something boring or stupid anyway. I probably couldn''t even use it if I wanted to." Remarked Diddy lightly as he blankly glanced at Sebas, who simply chuckled in amusement. While Robin was reading whatever information the poneglyph had, with Sebas probably copying all the information from her mind, I shifted my focus to everyone else, eyeing Law, who narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip around his sword while Nami was reprimanding Luffy. However, my focus was mainly on the four people standing beside the two pirate groups, one of them being Raizo, and since I was curious, I approached them. "So, who the hell are you guys?" Asked Diddy curiously as he stood atop the samurai''s shoulders, his sudden presence shocking the man, causing him to unsheath his sword, yet before he could do anything drastic, Razio stopped. "Kinemon, d-don''t!" Yelled Raizo anxiously as he grabbed Kinemon''s sword and rapidly shook his head. "Yeah, I would listen to him; if you had continued with that upward slash, you would''ve lost your arm." Remarked Freyja softly as she gently landed on the ground while glancing at Diddy, the two gazing at each other in annoyance. "Tsk." Muttered Diddy and Freyja simultaneously as they clicked their tongues before looking away. "Razio? What''s the matter?" Asked Kinemon with a deep frown as he calmed down and ignored Diddy, who was still on his shoulders, before eyeing Raizo in confusion. "T-That person, he''sˇ­ He''s like Kaido. He''s an Emperor of the Sea." Replied Raizo softly as he cautiously pointed at Diddy, causing Kinemon''s eyes to widen. "K-K-Kaido?" Muttered the child fearfully as he gazed at Diddy, who suddenly glanced at him before baring his fangs, terrifying the boy. "Momonosuke! Stand behind me!" Said the colorful man as he suddenly appeared before Momonosuke while wielding his large paintbrush, nervously glaring at Diddy. My little act frighted that child so badly he pissed on himself, which I found to be beyond pathetic, though I was far more interested in the colorful man who protectively stood in front of him, causing me to leap off the man named Kinemon and approach him. "T-Take a step closer, and I will attack!" Yelled the colorful man nervously as he pointed his paintbrush at Diddy while his loud voice attracted everyone''s attention. Ignoring the man''s words, I continued closer, prompting him to attack me as he slashed at me with his paintbrush, which was oddly sharp for some reason, though; the strength behind his attack was only decent, so even without using haki all it did was leave a shallow cut on my skin, not even strong enough to reach my muscles. However, his action of attacking me prompted Kinemon to do the same as he stabbed my back with the tip of his blade, which, once again, hardly did anything; he wasn''t even able to draw blood. Disregarding Kinemon, I reached forth and grabbed the man''s face before bringing him closer as I deeply sniffed him. "Hmm, you''ve got a devil fruit, but that''s not what I found odd about you; I can''t quite put my finger on itˇ­ Ah, I think I figured it out." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he held the colorful man by his face, everyone watching to frown while they prepared to attack. "Oi! Leave Kanjuro alone!" Yelled Luffy in slight anger as he punched Diddy, only for his fist to bounce off his body before hitting Kin''emon in the face, sending him crashing into a tree. "Your eyes see everything as a game; it''s almost like all of this purely for your own amusement. Hmm, no, I might be wrong about that, but you definitely see this as some kind of game or movie." Stated Diddy lightly as he lifted Kanjuro into the air, his words completely confusing him and everyone else, while Sebas couldn''t help but laugh loudly amidst the silence. "Hahaha, oh, Captain, you don''t even know the beginning of it, though I must add, you''re instincts; they''re one of a kind; even to this day, they still impress me." Remarked Sebas with a large smile as he used a handkerchief to wipe his tears while approaching Diddy, who dropped Konjuro onto the ground, glancing at Momonosuke. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Tsk, I don''t like cowards." Said Diddy softly as he stared at Momonosuke''s wet crotch, only to glance at his petrified expression. "Hmph, shame on you, Captain; this boy is a child no older than eight. You''re more than double his age; at least have some level of decency." Remarked Freyja in slight annoyance as she kicked Diddy in the stomach, forcing him back while she reached down and picked up Momonosuke, who submerged himself in her ample breasts. "Tch, so what? Age is nothing but a number; when I was his age, I had already killed the strongest beast in the forest of Karate Island and was several times stronger than this boy. Not to mention, I had slaughtered your family as well." Stated Diddy with a scoff as he glanced at Momonosuke before looking at Freyja with a wicked smirk while patting his stomach, his words causing her expression to freeze. "Haa, did you have to fucking mention that, Captain?" Asked Scar in annoyance as he stood up and eyed Diddy while rubbing his head before glancing at Freyja, who was gently setting Momonosuke onto the ground. "Oh dear, everyone, I suggest giving those two some space; things are about to get rather dangerous." Said Sebas with a sigh as he glanced at everyone while floating away, causing a few people to be lifted into the air with a wave of his head. "Hehe, what? Didn''t think I would respond in kind? I''m not Luffy; I''m not about to have someone weaker than me reprimand me; you know that, Freyja." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he lowered his body to the ground while lightning arced across his body, his words causing Freyja to transform into her Satan''s soul. "I know, but that doesn''t change the fact that I hate it when you remind me." Stated Freyja with a bloodthirsty expression as she suddenly lifted her head and glared at Diddy with her demonic eyes. Spreading her wings, Freyja promptly lunged towards me incredibly fast, grabbing me by the collar as we left Zunesha, and when I broke free, we were floating in the middle of a thunderstorm, causing me to smirk. "You know, I can see through your ploys." Said Diddy with a smirk as he kicked the air, lunging towards Freyja, who did the same, colliding in midair while their lightning and fire violently clashed. "Yet, you go with them each time." Muttered Freyja as she narrowed her eyes at Diddy before head-butting him, knocking him backward while following up with a kick. "Hehe, you''re right; though, I won''t use much haki initially since I want to have a little fun. Don''t worry; you''ll get what you''re looking for." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he wiped his mouth before crossing his arms, blocking a punch from Freyja while counterattacking with a side-kick, which she blocked. "Not if I happen to kill you before then." Stated Freyja as she stabbed her elongated nails into Diddy''s heart, only for his afterimage to slowly disperse while his true self attacked her from behind. "Heh, we''ll see about that, won''t we?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced down at Freyja while she stopped his leg, only for the two to back away before aggressively charging at each other. ___ ___ "You''re not going to tell them the truth, Father?" Asked Scar curiously as he stood beside Sebas while shifting his focus between Konjuro, Momonosuke, Luffy, and Law. "Hoho, they''re not my crew; why should I? It''s solely their fault for not knowing they have a spy amongst them. Though I may or may not have given Ms Robin a hint, she''s a woman pursuing knowledge; I''d prefer if such a person didn''t die." Replied Sebas with a shake of his head as he glanced at Scar, who nodded, only for his face to twitch slightly. "Why bother anyways? They won''t believe us? See." Said Diddy blandly while sitting on Nimbus as he suddenly took a big breath. "Yo! That colorful dude is actually a spy working for the enemy; he''s going to backstab you guys!" Yelled Diddy loudly, his voice grabbing everyone''s attention while Konjuro''s expression turned sour, only for Kin''emon and Raizo to console him. "See, they don''t believe me at all." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Sebas and Scar, whose faces twitched in disbelief. While the three of us waited for the dog to return, I glanced at some of the other Mink in the distance, watching them train, though I was somewhat disappointed by how easy they were taking it; we were a race of born warriors, but they were wasting their amazing genetics on some half-assed sparring where the two hardly even got hurt. "Here, the location of Wano." Said Inuarashi as he Approached Diddy while handing him an eternal pose, causing him to raise an eyebrow before taking it with his tail. "Finally, it took you long enough; I was growing bored and had to beat up my own Vice-captain to pass the time." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Inuarashi before storing the eternal pose in Nimbus. "Well, anyways, now that we''ve got what we''ve come here for, we''re leaving; I''ve got a snake to defeat. Also, to prevent what happened with Jack, why don''t you guys actually train instead of this half-assed sparring you''re doing?" Added Diddy as he glanced at Inuarashi before turning around and leaving, causing Scar and Sebas to follow him. "T-They''re children." Muttered Inuarashi with a twitching expression as he stared at Diddy''s back before shaking his head and sighing. Chapter 309: Germa 66? Member Of MADS? No, Sanjis Father. Since we''ve got an eternal pose to Wano, we promptly left Zou as there was no reason to stay any longer; that place may be my supposed home, but it was boring, and the strongest people there were the cat and dog, so I couldn''t even have some good fun. "I''ve been meaning to ask ever since we first visited Zou, Captain, but who were your parents, and how did you end up in South Blue? That is so far away from the New World." Asked Scar curiously as he glanced at Diddy, his words causing Sebas to raise an eyebrow. "Ho, now that is very interesting; I''m curious who is responsible for giving birth to such a monstrous child." Said Sebas softly as he rubbed his bearded chin while eyeing Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders. "My parents? Don''t know, nor do I really care; they''re probably dead, if I''m being honest. Though the dog did say my mother was a tiger Mink named Tora D. Fang and my father was a gorilla Mink named Gorira Shellback." Replied Diddy lightly as he turned Nimbus and looked at the father-son duo before glancing at Zou in the distance. "Tiger and Gorilla Mink? Hmm, well, that would explain your incredible agility and potent strength." Muttered Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at Diddy. "Don''t forget his insane senses and the fact he can run on all fours." Added Scar lightly, his words causing Sebas to nod in agreement while Didy turned Nimbus back around. "Though, now that I think about it, I would''ve expected his mother or father to be a dog, Mink, given how his tail wags whenever Trenza pets him." Muttered Scar with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at Diddy, whose tail suddenly stood straight as a pole. Bringing Nimbus to a stop, I leaped off it and landed beside Scar, and before he could distance himself, I grabbed him by the ankle before violently throwing him into the distance; I also electrocuted him to ensure he wouldn''t regain his bearings. "Tch, no one PETs me. Right, Sebas?" Asked Diddy in slight anger as he watched Scar arc through the sky before staring at Sebas, who nodded with a chuckle. "Hoho, yes, Trenza is merely scratching, that is all." Replied Sebas with a nod, his words causing Diddy to scoff as he hopped back onto Nimbus. Once we reached the edge of Zunesha''s back, Sebas and I leaped down, and for the next minute, we fell through the sky, exiting the thick clouds that hid most of Zunesha''s body before glancing downwards and spotting Pandemonium, who, despite being a city-sized sea king, was only roughly a third of Zunesha''s size. Kicking the air, slowing down my descent, Sebas and I landed on the roof, only to see Freyja holding the immobile Scar in her arms while giving me an annoyed look, causing me to scoff as I turned and ignored her; I wasn''t in the mood to deal with Freyja''s bullshit. "Pandy!" Yelled Diddy while tossing the eternal pose into the air, causing Pondy''s long body to slither through the air before he opened his mouth and devoured the eternal pose. "Tell Mony to take us to Wano." Added Diddy as he glanced at Pandy, who nodded and leaned his large body over the entirety of the shell before speaking to Mony. With our destination set, I headed to my hammock cause I was bored, and while doing so, Mony let out a roar and began swimming away from Zunesha, who gave us a look as we passed by his trunk but ignored us soon after. "Heh, I kind of hoped he attacks us one of these days; killing the largest creature to exist would be a nice achievement under my belt." Muttered Diddy with a wicked smirk as he stared at Zunesha in amusement before yawning and rolling onto his side, only to spot Trenza undressing. "I for sure wouldn''t mind if that obnoxiously loud elephant were to die; now, speaking of obnoxiously loudˇ­" Remarked Trenza with a nod as he stripped herself of her clothes before mounting Diddy, who promptly removed his pants, freeing his enormous cock. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "You know, I''m still impressed with myself that I can take this entire thing in me; it reaches all the way up to my ribs." Added Trenza lightly as she placed Diddy''s cock beside her stomach, staring at it in awe, before lifting herself and lowering her hips. "Just squeeze my cock; I''ll do the moving." Stated Diddy calmly as he grabbed Trenza''s waist and began plowing her insides without a shred of mercy, using her like an object rather than a living, breathing person, though given her excessively loud moans, she was clearly enjoying it. ___ ___ "Hey, Freyja." "Hmm, what''s the matter now?" Said Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as they stood at the top of the fortress while gazing out into the ocean. "That''s a castle floating on the water, right? Or is this just another weird mirage?" Asked Diddy lightly as he pointed at the large castle sailing through the water in the distance, his words causing Freyja to squint before nodding. "No, you''re right; it''s definitely a castle. Maybe a unique pirate ship since they do have a flag, though it''s not a jolly roger, so doubtful." Replied Freyja with a nod as she gazed at the castle in the distance, causing Diddy to nod as well. While the castle in the distance was interesting, I didn''t really care to mess with it as it just seemed a waste of time, especially when I had more important things to do, like getting to Wano to fight Kaido. However, while I didn''t care about such things, that didn''t mean my other crew mates thought the same, seeing as how Trenza, Grand, Scar, and Chala had Pandy lower a ship for them. "Hmm, it seems like they''re going to raid that castle." "I might as well go with them; I''m not one to pass up the chance for free food." Said Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as she spread her wings and flew towards the ship while he leaped off the roof. With half of my crew going to raid that ship, I entered the lounge to eat since I was a little hungry, but I spotted Sebas looking out the window, watching the other half of my crew sailing towards the floating castle. "Just go join them." Said Diddy blandly as he grabbed a large slab of meat roughly the size of his chest and began devouring, ripping chunks off with his razor-sharp teeth. "Ah, no, I''m fine; I''m just interested in what Germa 66 has to offer." Remarked Sebas with a shake of his head as he sat back down and glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before shrugging his shoulders. While eating, I watched the battle play out through my haki, and when my crew finally neared the castle, that''s when the raid truly began with Chala and Grand taking the lead as always; they mowed through everyone in their way, leaving behind frozen corpses or human pancakes. Freyja took her time devouring the vitality of anyone she met, while Scar used the rokushiki techniques, which he''s gotten very proficient in using, having managed to reach my level of mastery within the past two years; though to be fair, there is hardly room for improvements with those techniques anymore. However, while they were making light work of Germa 66, as Sebas calls them, four people with oddly familiar swirly eyebrows finally moved to stop them. ''Hmm, weird, their will, it''s so weak.'' Mused Diddy curiously as he watched Grand, Chala, Scar, and Freyja fight against the four siblings wearing weird outfits. While Scar, Grand, and Chala were facing some difficulties, the woman who attacked Freyja happened to have a lot of poison-related abilities, which was unfortunate for her as Freyja was immune to poison and diseases. Despite having no semblance of haki, they were able to put up a pretty decent fight against everyone, seemingly showing no signs of pain no matter what attack they withstood, though even so, given their lack of haki, they never had a chance to win. "After all, haki triumphs everything." Muttered Diddy softly, his words causing Sebas to faintly nod in agreement while the two watched the battle. Freyja made quick work of the woman, defeating her in a single attack, which prompted her to continue her feast of devouring vitality one after another, and when she found the room where Germa 66 stored vats filled with humans, she sported one of the biggest smiles I''d ever seen. "Heh, I haven''t seen her smile like that in a long time." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who was happily devouring her feast of men. Since everything was going quickly, I decided to go and train; I wanted to be at my absolute best when I fought the strongest creature. "Hehe, I''m taking that title or dying." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile as he exited the lounge and leaped onto the roof, where he trained his terrifyingly powerful haki. ___ ___ "So, who the fuck is he?" Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at a wounded man before shifting his focus to four similar wounded people. "He''s Vinsome Judge, leader of Germa 66 and a former member of MADS." Stated Sebas softly as he glanced at Diddy, who continued to stare blankly at him, causing him to sigh while shaking his head. "He''s also the father of Sanji." Added Sebas, his words causing Diddy to nod while looking at him as if he was stupid. "Why didn''t you just say that? Who the hell knows about Germa 66 or this stupid MADS? It''s probably just a group of weaklings anyway." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Sebas while Judge''s expression violently twitched, though he couldn''t argue his words since he was before an Emperor of the Sea. Chapter 310: Reiju, Sole Surivor "Okay, so he''s Sanji''s father; that''s cool and all, but more importantly, why the hell is he and his family on Pandemonium? We''ve got no use for them other than to maybe serve as punching bags since they don''t seem sensitive to pain." Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at Sebas while looking at the Vinsmoke family, who were all currently bound by chains. "I don''t know, Captain; Trenza, Grand, Scar, Chala, and Freyja brought them on their own accord; I was merely informing you of who they were." Replied Sebas lightly as he sat back down and sipped his tea while gesturing to Freyja, who was casually eating. "Don''t give me that, look, Diddy; I found them interesting; the fact they couldn''t feel any pain and how they could put up a pretty decent fight despite having no haki kind of made that clear." Remarked Freyja lightly as she glanced at Diddy and Sebas while gracefully eating like a proper noblewoman, etiquette she had never forgotten. Clicking my tongue, I ignored Freyja and shifted my focus to the Vinsmoke family, and I had to agree with her; it did somewhat interest me how they could fight against my crew without using haki. "Yeah, you''re not wrong; they''re interesting, but I don''t like him; he''s such a coward, I can smell it reeking off him." Said Diddy blandly as he stood up and pointed at Judge with his tail, who had been trying his damndest to suppress his ever-growing fear. "Hoho, that is true; unlike his children, who have a rather worrisome lack of emotion, Judge is quite the coward." "Heh, that''s probably why his haki is so lackluster." Remarked Sebas and Freyja, respectively, as they glanced at Judge, whose expression morphed into anger, prompting him to break the chains binding him. "Oh, look what we''ve got here; the coward is about to make a move; quite smart, you''re much more likely to be killed if Diddy deems you a coward." Said Freyja mockingly with a faint chuckle as she watched Judge grab his spear before thrusting it at Diddy''s back, causing his anger-filled expression to be filled with terror once again. Glancing behind me at Judge, I looked down at the spear that was barely able to pierce my skin before looking back at him, causing him to drop to the ground while cowering in fear. "I-I''m s-sr-" Said Judge apologetically as he looked at Diddy, yet before he could finish speaking, his face was grabbed and slammed into the ground. "Utter another word, and I''m crushing your skull." Said Diddy blandly as he glanced at Judge while squeezing his head with his feet, causing him to loudly grunt in pain. While squeezing Judge''s head, I glanced at his children, yet, other than the girl, who seemed to show some emotion, the three others hardly cared about their father''s predicament; even with my haki, I could tell they held very little emotions. ''No wonder they don''t have haki; with such little will, it''ll be next to impossible to acquire haki.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at the four children before reaching forward and grabbing the green-haired one. "Oi, let me go, bastard." Stated the green-haired man as he broke the chains and punched Diddy, using his suit to enhance his attacks, yet it hardly even phased him. While I was sniffing the man, his two other brothers joined in and attacked me; though it wasn''t to help their brother, I could tell they were merely doing it because their lives were on the line; the only one who was smart enough to not make a move was the girl. "Hoho, despite their father being a member of MADS, it seems his intelligence didn''t carry over. to his offspring." Said Sebas in amusement as he glanced at the three Vinsmoke brothers brutally attacking Diddy, who seemed entirely unbothered by it. "What is MADS anyways?" Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at Sebas, prompting the two to have the most intellectual conversation on Pandemonium. Once I finished sniffing the green-haired man, I dropped him to the ground while recounting the scents I had smelled off his body. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ''It reminds me of an auto shop. Is he a robot like those PXs, whatever they''re called? No, they have no wills; these four have wills, and they''re just minuscule by comparison. Ahh, maybe they''re cyborgs?'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin, glancing between the blue, green, and red-haired brothers. "Hmm, you guys are getting annoying." Muttered Diddy blandly as he reached forth and grabbed the red-haired man by the neck, and before everyone''s eyes, he suddenly crushed his neck. To my surprise, the man, who I thought I''d just killed, suddenly punched me in the face, taking me by surprise as I dropped him on the ground, only to see his broken neck heal itself. "Now that''s even more freaky when I turn my head around." Said Diddy quietly as he glanced at the red-haired man, yet before he could stand back up, his head suddenly dropped onto the ground while his neck sped copious amounts of blood. "N-No! M-My creation!" Yelled Judge with sadness as he gazed at his son while his two others glanced at each other before dashing away, yet they didn''t make it far. "Where do you think you two are going?" Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he outstretched his arm, stopping them from moving with his phenomenal armament haki, his invisible armor extending for tens of meters around his body. Before they could say anything, I used my haki to destroy them from the inside out, causing them to go limp while they bled from their orifices; dropping them to the ground, I glanced at Judge and was about to kill him as he did speak again, but before I did, Sebas stopped me. "Ho, slow down there, Captain; Judge may be a coward, but he''s incredibly intelligent; he''s far more usefully alive." Said Sebas softly as he stopped Diddy from crushing Judge''s head while he nodded in agreement, causing him to scoff. "Fine, whatever; keep him as a slave or something." Replied Diddy blandly as he tossed Judge toward Sebas, who caught him in his mind while faintly smiling. "Oh, don''t worry; he''ll be put to good use." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he stood up and exited the lounge, Judge floating right behind him while his eyes took on a foggy look as his ego was slowly being destroyed. "So, what are we doing with her?" Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at the woman, who sported a slightly sad expression, but other than that, she didn''t seem to care. Looking at the woman, I was about to just kick her off Pandemonium; she didn''t really bother me or anything, so I wasn''t about to kill her, but after giving it a second thought, an idea came to mind. "Let''s keep her around; she''s Sanji''s sister, right? Knowing that women-loving fool, he''ll recklessly attack us to save his sister." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk, his words causing Freyja to raise an eyebrow before nodding. "You''re not wrong. Welp, welcome aboard Pandemonium; don''t die." Replied Freyja lightly as she glanced at the woman, blowing her a kiss before standing up and exiting the lounge, leaving her with Diddy. "Huh, what the hell did I miss?" Asked Mael with a slight frown as he entered the lounge, only to see three corpses, a woman and Diddy. "Eh, nothing interesting; just a bunch of weirdo''s. Anyway, I''m going to train." Replied Diddy blandly as he ignored the corpses while leaving the room, causing Mael and the woman to quietly stare at each other. "Were those your brothers?" Asked Mael curiously as he glanced at the woman and pointed at the three corpses, which all looked somewhat familiar. "Yes." Replied the woman with a nod, her words causing Mael to quietly nod while three wisps of plasma landed atop the corpses, engulfing them in flames that burnt them to ashes. ___ ___ "Captain! Mony said we''re close to Wano!" Yelled Trenza, her loud voice drowning out amidst the torrential downpour and the aggressive waves. Nodding at Trenza, I remained resting in my hammock while Mony dealt with the terrible weather, which was nothing she hadn''t encountered before, so despite the bumpy ride, everything was rather smooth. Well, it was smooth until we suddenly started swimming upwards at a ninety-degree angle, causing several unlucky pirates to fall into the ocean below. "A warning would''ve been nice, Mony!" Yelled Janet in annoyance as she stood on the fortress wall while eyeing Mony, who roared back, overpowering the deafening thunderstorm. Once Mony finally finished swimming up the waterfall, we arrived on somewhat calm water, only for her to nearly get caught in a massive whirlpool; nearly an hour later, we finally arrived near the shore of an Island, which I could only assume is Wano. ''Yeah, this is definitely Wano; look at those those samurais.'' Mused Diddy lightly as his massive observation haki engulfed Wano, allowing him to view everything he desired. Hopping off my hammock, I stretched my body slightly and grabbed Naga-sa before heading towards the shore, where Grand, Scar, and Chala were already waiting for us. "So, this is Wano?" "Looks like shit." "Yeah, it sure does." Said Scar, Chala, and Grand, respectively, as they observed their surroundings, seeing nothing but an expansive desert. "Well, Kaido has been in charge of Wano for nearly two decades and used it as a factory to mass produce weapons; it''s no surprise this place has turned for the worst." Remarked Sebas lightly as he landed on the ground beside the three, prompting them all to nod with slightly widened eyes. Chapter 311: Flower Capital "Even so, I''m greatly saddened he let such a beautiful country turn to something as horrendous as this." Said Sebas with a slight sigh as he gazed at the wasteland that was Wano, causing everyone else to tilt their heads in confusion. "Well, you are a fossil yourself, so I''m not surprised that you remember what Wano used to look like." Said Freyja lightly as she landed on the ground beside Scar while glancing at Sebas, whose expression constantly twitched from her condescending words. "Hoho, I may be well in age, but at least I didn''t bring a plethora of diseases with me, so there is that, Freyja." Remarked Sebas calmly while stroking his bearded chin as he glanced at Freyja, who rolled her eyes before grabbing Scar''s arm and placing it between her ample cleavage. "Hilarious, Sebas; I didn''t know you were a comedian; now, make a joke I''ll actually laugh at." Said Freyja blandly as she gazed at Sebas with indifference, causing him to chuckle while he promptly ignored her, shifting his focus to Mael, who wasn''t alone. "Eh, you''re taking her with you? I thought she was our prisoner or something." Asked Janet with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Mael before looking at the pink-haired woman with curly eyebrows wearing her special suit. "Hmph, she''s not; besides, even if she were, she wouldn''t be able to escape from me." Replied Mael with a huff as he glanced at Janet, who gave him a look of annoyance before shaking her head. "What was her name again?" Asked Trenza curiously as she whispered to Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders, causing her to stare blankly at him. "Is her name even important? She''s not that strong." Remarked Chala as she glanced at Trenza before looking at the woman calmly standing beside Mael. "The name is Reiju, for any of those who care." Said Reiju calmly as she glanced at Trenza while ignoring Chala, who did the same, not wasting her time on someone she deemed weak. "Reiju? That''s quite a nice name; I got stuck with Trenza by a certain someone." Said Trenza lightly as she glanced at Reiju with a faint smile before shifting her focus to Sebas, who chuckled in amusement. "Oh, please, Trenza; your name''s not bad. If anything, Scar''s name is bad; so unoriginal." Said Grand lightly as he gently rubbed Trenza''s head before pointing at Scar, prompting the two to nod silently. "Why the hell was I brought into this?" Asked Scar in slight annoyance as he glanced at Trenza, who playfully stuck her tongue out while Grand just laughed, causing him to shake his head. "Blah, blah, blah; alright, stop talking. I didn''t come here just to listen to guys talk about a bunch of useless shit." Stated Diddy as he pointed his finger into the sky, causing several arcs of lightning to lunge toward his crewmates, though they all managed to either dodge or destroy it. "C''mon, Diddy, don''t you know size matters?" Asked Freyja with a faint smirk as she winked at Diddy, who didn''t even bother looking her way. "Oi, you better not start anything, Freyja." Said Trenza sternly as she narrowed her eyes at Freyja, who chuckled before flashing her breast, causing even the near-emotionless Reiju to faintly blush. Walking towards the front of the group, I unholstered Naga-sa and slammed it onto the ground, gathering everyone''s attention. "Alright, everyone; we came to Wano for one reason and one reason only. To fight Kaido and the Beast Pirates! Now, so long as you don''t end up fighting Kaido, I don''t care what you do." Stated Diddy with a smile as he looked at everyone before turning around, prompting Trenza to suddenly leap onto his back while he wrapped his tail around her, firmly holding her place. "Now, Frenzy Pirates, go create some chaos!" Added Diddy with a large smile as he leaped into the sky, leaving behind chaotic laughter that caused everyone to roll their eyes. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Welp, you heard the monkey. C''mon, let''s go find somewhere to have some fun; we might even be able to have an orgy." Said Freyja with a smile as she kissed Scar on the cheek before leaping into his arms, prompting him to jump into the air while using geppo. "Let''s get going, Grand; I''m sure Wano has some beautiful places to take pictures of!" Said Janet excitedly as she grabbed Grand''s finger and began leading him through the wasteland that was Wano. "Hoho, I''d be honored if Ms. Chala would accompany me through Wano." Remarked Sebas with a smile as he slightly bowed toward Chala while outstretching his hand, prompting her to tilt her head before grabbing it. "Your crewˇ­ It is very strange. Not what I expected of an Emperor of the Sea." Muttered Reiju as she watched Sebas and Chala flying through the sky before glancing at Mael, who nodded. "Yeah, they''re weird, and my captain is a bit crazy, but you get used to it. Just be ready to possibly die at a moment''s notice from my captain''s stupid orders, like fighting the Big Mom pirates from out of seemingly nowhere." Stated Mael calmly as he spread his wings, only for a lightning bolt to arc through the sky, yet before it could smite him, he slashed it in half. "Tsk, he also doesn''t mind beating his own crew to near death." Added Mael in slight annoyance as he rested his axe on his shoulder before taking to the skies with a flap of wings, prompting Reiju to follow after him with her specially designed shoes that allow for flight. ___ ___ "So, knowing you, Captain, I''m assuming we''re just flying in a random direction, right?" Asked Trenza as she glanced at Diddy while the two flew through the sky, prompting him to shake his head, surprising her. "We''re not flying in a random direction; we''re heading towards that tall mountain over there." Replied Diddy as he pointed at the mountain in the distance, which they were approaching, causing Trenza to raise an eyebrow before grabbing his hand and shifting it down. "Well, there is nothing wrong with that, but why not just head to that city? It sticks out like a sore amidst this wasteland." Remarked Trenza lightly as she and Diddy glanced at the large city at the foot of the mountain. "Huh, that''s not bad either. Destroying a city like that should hopefully garner Kaido''s attention." Said Diddy with a nod as he rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, his words causing Trenza to sigh. "Do we have to destroy it? It looks pretty beautiful; besides, it''s like the only city on this apocalyptic Island." Asked Trenza curiously as she kissed Diddy''s cheek while rubbing behind his ear, causing him to growl softly before scoffing. "Hmph, fine, whatever; we''ll just kill the people in charge; that should be more than enough anyway." Replied Diddy in slight annoyance, causing Trenza to smile as she gave him another kiss. "Hehe, thanks, Captain. I''ll make sure to give one hell of a reward when we land." Stated Trenza with a smile as she seductively whispered into Diddy''s ear while bolding grasping his crotch, causing him to growl once again. With Trenza''s tempting words ringing right into my ear, I quicked my pace as we neared the city, and when we arrived above it, I had to admit, it was indeed very beautiful, though I didn''t care about that right now, and instead landed in an alley. "Huh, what the hell? Where did you two come from!?" Asked an aggressive large man with a katana attached to his waist as he and several others stared at Diddy and Trenza. "Leave." Said Diddy with a growl as he flared his predator''s aura, causing the several men to be engulfed in fear before promptly turning around and fleeing. While those men fled for their lives, Trenza wasted no time and squatted right in front of my cock, prompting her to take the entire thing in her mouth as she squeezed me with her throat. "Dosh boe; leb me hable evelyrhig. (Don''t move; let me handle everything.)" Said Trenza with a faint smile as she aggressively blew Diddy, sending him to heaven with her technique that she may or may not have learned from Freyja. ___ ___ "Ugh, my goodness, I didn''t think you''d let out so much. I look pregnant now." Muttered Trenza with a slight frown as she glanced at her bulging stomach before glancing at Diddy in slight annoyance. "Hmph, don''t look at me, you''re the one who didn''t let go of my cock." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza, who scoffed and rolled her eyes before sighing. After Trenza did an excellent job of relieving my lust, we left the alley and walked through the city, which was apparently called the Flower Capital, a fitting name if I''m being honest, though again, I didn''t really care since if it weren''t for Trenza, I would''ve demolished this city to the ground. ''That building over there should be where all the important people stay.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he eyed the mansion on top of a hill in the center of the city. Now, normally, getting to the leaders would''ve been an easy thing; I''m a very infamous pirate, after all, so who would dare try to stop me? But, from what Sebas has said, Wano is very Isolated, which explains the several guards circling Trenza and I. "Who are you!?" Asked the leader as he stepped forward and eyed Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before muttering under his breath. "Tsk should''ve just destroyed this city." Said Diddy quietly as he eyed the guard in annoyance. Chapter 313: Found You "Hmph, it doesn''t matter whether I look or not; it''s not like I''m touching her." Replied Diddy with a scoff as he glanced at Trenza, who rolled her eyes while folding her arms, giving him a deep stare. "Hmm, sure; you''re just looking now, but who knows what you''d do if you were left alone with her? Probably wouldn''t take long for you to ravage her; you can be quite horny." Stated Trenza with furrowed brows as she skeptically eyed Diddy while looking between him and Hiyori, who was silently gazing at her in confusion. "Ok, and? What do you expect me to say? Besides, she''s got a much higher chance of accidentally dying while I''m training, and I''ve got no desire to commit necrophilia." Remarked Diddy with a frown as he looked at Trenza while pointing at Hiyori, who attempted to remain inconspicuous. "Well, I suppose you''re not wrong." Muttered Trenza with a thoughtful expression as she eyed Diddy before eventually nodding, only to shoot Orochi, who was trying to escape, in the leg, causing him to fall onto the ground while screaming in pain. Grunting at Trenza''s pointless conversation, I approached the weakling Trenza had shot and slammed his head into the ground with my foot, causing the floor to crack from the sheer force I was exerting. "Shut up, your screaming is annoying me." Ordered Diddy aggressively as he growled at Orochi while flaring his predator''s aura, filling him with fear, prompting him to suppress his screaming, releasing only occasional whimpers. "Tsk, finally; anyways, you''re the one in charge of Wano, correct?" Asked Diddy in slight annoyance as he narrowed his eyes at Orochi, who was too consumed with fear to respond and just blankly stared at him. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I lifted the man into the air and slammed his head through the floor before lifting him and tossing him into the wall with my foot. "Tch, answer the fucking question, I don''t like wasting time with cowards or weaklings, and you''re both." Said Diddy angrily as he stared at Orochi, who was embedded into the wall while aggressively baring his fangs, which only caused his nose to suddenly scrunch in disgust. "Heh, did he just piss on himself?" Asked Trenza with amusement as she glanced at Orochi, only to see his crotch leaking, causing her to faintly chuckle. "Hehe, it reminds me of what Freyja told me about. What was his name? Momonosuke? Speaking of him, that wasn''t really nice of you to scare him, Captain; he was just a child." Added Trenza lightly as she eyed Orochi with a faint smirk before suddenly frowning while shifting her focus to the irritated Diddy. "E-Excuse me, b-but did you just say, Momonosuke?" Asked Hiyori with quivering lips as she stared fixedly at Trenza, who tilted her head before nodding. "Yeah, why? Do you know him? Is he perhaps your son or something?" Replied Trenza curiously as she glanced at Hiyori, yet before she could say anything, a loud thud resounded throughout the room, grabbing their attention. "Tch, fucking annoying." Said Diddy in annoyance as he retracted his bo-staff from where Orochi''s head used to be, yet now it was nothing but a large hole in the wall. "Eh, d-did you just kill O-Orochi?" Asked Hiyori in shock and disbelief as she stared at the headless body of Orochi before glancing at Diddy while her eyes began to tear up. "Hmph, surprisingly, no; somehow, he is still alive. Tsk, of course, the coward has a way to survive death." Replied Diddy in annoyance as he holstered his bo-staff while sitting on the throne, only to punch toward the ceiling, blowing the entire roof off. "He''s alive? How? You crushed his head to literal smithereens; how could anyone survive that?" Asked Trenza in shock as she approached the headless body of Orochi and kicked him a few times, yet there was no reaction. "I mean, I can still sense his life force, but his head is nowhere to be seen. What the hell? It must be some kind of devil fruit ability." Added Trenza in confusion as she stared at Orochi''s body, using her haki to sense his life force before shrugging her shoulders, only to turn and raise Sunaipu at the door. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "H-Hiyori! H-Hiyori!" Yelled Denjiro anxiously as he busted through the door several seconds later, holding his abdomen with one hand and his sword in the other while leaving a trail of blood. "D-Denjiro! W-What happened!?" Exclaimed Hiyori in concern as she stood up and ran towards Denjiro, who quickly pushed her behind him while pointing his sword at Diddy and Trenza. "Woah, buddy, think about your next action carefully." Said Trenza lightly as she narrowed her eyes at Denjiro, having already seen several seconds into the future. Luckily for his sake, he wasn''t stupid nor impulsive, and after a few seconds, he lowered his sword and nearly dropped to the ground, prompting Hiyori to assist him while I just leaned against the armrest, waiting for that cowardly bastard to revive himself. "So, are we just waiting for Orochi to come back to life or what?" Asked Trenza as she approached Diddy before leaping onto his lap while wrapping her arms around his neck, giving off the look of a King with his beloved Queen. "Hmph, yeah; he should know where Kaido is, and even if he doesn''t, hopefully someone will eventually come who does know. I don''t feel like running around on a whole goose chase." Replied Diddy with a grunt as he glanced at Trenza while nodding, causing her to humm while resting her head against his shoulder, only to raise an eyebrow when she felt something poking her butt. "Is that me arousing you or Hiyori?" Asked Trenza suspiciously as she narrowed her eyes at Diddy, who just scoffed in annoyance. "Instead of asking annoying questions, why don''t you just do what you''re supposed to do?" Replied Diddy in slight annoyance as he eyed Trenza, who huffed with a frown while folding her arms. "There are people nearby." "So? They''re not going to stop you." Remarked Trenza and Diddy, respectively, his words causing her to roll her eyes while kneeling between his legs. "Fine, whatever." Muttered Trenza lightly as she didn''t hesitate to please Diddy, causing Denjiro to cover Hiyori''s eyes while they both blushed. ___ ___ "ˇ­T-That''s e-everything I know. P-Please, p-please s-spare me." Said Orochi fearfully as he groveled before Diddy, too terrified to raise his head. "So, he''s on a different island? Onigashima? Huh, that''s interesting." Muttered Trenza lightly with a raised eyebrow, sitting on Diddy''s lap while he wore a thoughtful expression. "Heh, it''s perfect for us to raid as well." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile as he licked his lips, causing Orochi to fearfully tremble despite not even looking. While I was imagining how great the raid on Onigashima would be, almost simultaneously, both Trenza and I looked upwards, only to see a small figure rapidly heading towards us; after a few moments, he finally arrived and landed on the ground beside Orochi, not even bothering to look at us. "Ah, W-Who''s-Who!? YES!! Hahahah, kill those bastards! I order you to brutally kill them!" Yelled Orochi in glee with a wicked smile as he stood up while glaring and pointing at Diddy and Trenza, causing Who''s-Who to freeze. "Hehe, Who''s-Who? You''re a part of the Beast Pirates, right? Tell Kaido the Frenzy pirates are going to raid Onigashima tomorrow morning." Remarked Diddy with a feral smile while his vertical slit eyes stared deeply into Who''s-Who''s own, causing him to sweat profusely. Who''s-Who didn''t say anything and simply nodded before leaping into the sky, using geppo to quickly distance himself from me while he flew in the direction he initially came from. "P-Please, I-I was ju-" Said Orochi apologetically as he looked at Diddy, yet all he was met with was a bo¨Cstaff smashing his head off his body. "Annoying." Muttered Diddy lightly as he stabbed Naga-sa into the ground beside him while Trenza rolled her eyes. "We''re attacking tomorrow morning? Not giving us any chance to prepare, huh?" Said Trenza with furrowed brows as she looked at Diddy, who promptly ignored her before releasing his conqueror''s haki, which rapidly spread throughout Wano and caused tens of thousands to drop to the ground. Having used my conqueror''s haki to signal my crew mates, I felt Freyja''s haki fight against my own, which I just ignored while retracing my haki and opening my eyes. "Everyone should be heading towards our location soon; until then." Said Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Trenza before bending her over, causing Denjiro and Hiyori to blush deeply as they watched the two fuck while not knowing whether to leave or not. ___ ___ It was the next day, and Pandemonium was heading to Onigashima with all of the Frenzy pirates preparing for the inevitable clash that would happen with the Beast pirates. Currently, I was in the kitchen stuffing my body to the brim with food; if anything from my battle with Linlin told me anything, it was that Kaido and I would be fighting for days. However, while eating, we finally began running into outposts stationed on large pillars, causing them to shoot cannons at us from exceedingly far away, though it didn''t do a single thing to us as Pandy swatted away the incoming cannon fire with his body, his scaly skin being far too thick for mere cannon balls to damage. "Hehe, we''re getting close!" Said Diddy with a feral grin as he stared out the window and chewed the whole leg of a cooked deer, bones and all. Chapter 314: Beast Pirates Once I had finished stuffing my face with nearly fifty pounds of food, which should be more than enough energy for my body to heal me through the fight with Kaido, I exited the lounge and leaped onto the roof, watching as Pandy destroyed all the incoming cannon fire with ease. As the minutes passed, we continued to draw closer to Onigashima, and during that time, my crew slowly converged onto the roof beside me; no one spoke either as everyone was preparing for the battle that was to come, after all, attacking an Emperor of the Sea was incredibly dangerous, though, not a single one of my crew was afraid, this wasn''t their first rodeo. After several more minutes, off in the distance, something began to appear beyond the horizon, yet what we saw wasn''t an Island but what looked like a horn; however, as we drew closer to whatever was in the distance, we finally got to see the whole thing, "A skull?" Muttered Sebas with raised eyebrows as he gazed at the massive skull atop an Island. "That must be Onigashima, then; Orochi did say they had a massive skull on the island." Remarked Trenza lightly as she gazed at the Island in the distance while cocking the hammer on Sunaipu. "Still, what kind of creature did that skull belong to? It''s so massive. The only thing I could think of is Zunesha, but he''s an elephant." Asked Scar curiously as he gazed at Onigashima in the distance while Chala rubbed her hands together. "I don''t know, but it must''ve been strong, whatever it was! I want to hunt it!" Declared Chala with a feral smile as she gazed at the massive skull in the distance. "Hmph, good luck with that, Chala, since I''m certain whatever creature that skull belongs to, Captain will fight it first." Said Mael blandly as he glanced at Chala before the two looked at Diddy, who just happened to lick his fangs. "Tsk, I''ll fight him for it." Muttered Chala sternly as she eyed Diddy, who smirked before baring his fangs at her, causing her body to be filled with fear, yet even so, her eager expression said otherwise. "Hoho, everyone already knows how that''ll end." Remarked Sebas with a chuckle as he patted his chest while glancing at Chala, only to shake his head. "Haha, you won''t know until you try, Father!" Stated Grand enthusiastically with a smile as he patted Chala''s shoulders, only for Freyja to lightly slap his butt. "You and Chala have already tried before; actually, as a matter of fact, we''ve all tried, and as the second strongest one here, I can say confidently that even if we all fought against Diddy, he''d still end up winning." Said Freyja calmly as she folded her arms and looked up at Grand, who didn''t seem the least bit discouraged by her words. "Hey! What the hell was that for Freyja? Aren''t you supposed to flirt with Captain!?" Exclaimed Janet with a frown as she narrowed her eyes at Frejya while protectively standing between her and Grand''s butt. "Oh, you''re right; silly me." Replied Freyja apologetically as she cutely knocked her head before sitting on Diddy''s lap while rubbing her plump butt against his crotch, only for five deadly sharp nails to grasp her neck. "If we weren''t about to fight an Emperor of the Sea, I''d rip your esophagus out." Said Diddy threateningly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, digging his nails into her neck while two pistols were suddenly pressed against her temples. "Freyja, how many times will we need to have this conversation?" Asked Trenza with a dangerous smile as she looked at Freyja, who chuckled in amusement before slowly removing herself from Diddy''s lap after absorbing some of his vitality to heal her wounds. "Oh, don''t worry; in due time, you''ll come around, Trenza; before you know it, we''ll be having a threesome." Said Freyja with a smirk as she winked at Trenza, who suddenly shot at her, though she was able to swat away the haki-clad bullet with her hand easily. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "Hmph, we''ll continue this later." Remarked Trenza with a grunt as she eyed Freyja before shifting her focus to Onigashima while Diddy finally stood up. "Mony, no need to stop; continue onto the Island." Ordered Diddy with a faint smirk as he approached the front of the roof, his words causing Mony to roar lightly. After a few more minutes, when we finally arrived at the sore of Onigashima, Mony didn''t stop and continued straight onto the Island, destroying everything she came into contact with her massive armored body. Only when we arrived before the massive skeleton did Mony finally come to a halt as we all hopped off of her and landed on the ground while all the pirates took the longer way down, though not like any of us had any desire to wait for them since we entered the skeleton? "Hmm, where is everyone at?" Asked Grand curiously as he walked through the long yet empty corridor, causing Trenza to shake her head. "Haa, you really need to learn observation haki, Grand." Replied Trenza softly with a sigh, yet her words were met with the glossy haki-clad arm of Grand. "Nope!" Stated Grand with a grin as he flexed his haki-clad arm, causing Trenza to roll her eyes. We only had to walk a little bit longer until we exited the corridor and finally entered the skeleton, though we were forced to stop as we witnessed a massive army waiting for us. "Oh, I-I think I get what you''re saying now, Trenza." Muttered Grand awkwardly with a nod as he gazed at the tens of thousands of pirates. Within the skull on Onigashima, there was a pretty large city, yet it was completely overshadowed by the sheer number of pirates that were littered throughout the city; however, despite how imposing this force looked, they were nothing but cannon fodder, the only pirate''s worth mentioning were the eight at the very back and a few here and there. ''Heh, it seems Kaido is waiting for me on the roof.'' Mused Diddy with a feral smirk as he took the lead and began walking toward the massive army. As I approached the pirates, it didn''t take long for the closest to fall unconscious, followed by several soon after as I calmly walked through the army. "Why are they falling unconscious? Captain isn''t even using his conquerors, Haki." Asked Trenza with a slight frown as she watched Diddy walk through the army without a single person daring to stand before him. "Hoho, his haki has improved once again; his mere presence alone causes the weak to faint. I find it hard to fathom there exist beings who can go toe-to-toe with, Captain." Remarked Sebas softly with a faint smile as he glanced at Diddy, who was staring fixedly at the ceiling. "Captain''s haki is monstrous as usual." Muttered Scar with a sigh as he looked at Diddy before shaking his head. "Hmph, I''ll reach Captain''s level and then wipe that smirk off Freyja''s face." Said Mael firmly as he glanced at Freyja, who merely raised her brow while Sebas nodded. "Hoho, not a bad idea; I''ll do the same." Said Sebas softly with a chuckle as he nodded in agreement while Scar sighed. "Dream all you like, ''cause it won''t ever happen." Remarked Freyja blandly as she glanced at Sebas and Mael before suddenly turning around and walking away, surprising everyone. "Eh, where are you going, Freyja?" Asked Janet in confusion as she looked at Freyja, who dismissively waved her hand. "To fight someone stronger, King isn''t nearly enough to truly give me a challenge, and I''ll never reach Diddy''s level of strength unless I challenge myself." Replied Freyja as she blew a kiss at Janet before spreading her wings and flying away, heading off in a different direction. "I call King!" Yelled Sebas and Mael simultaneously while aggressively staring at each other, only for Scar to step in and push them apart. "Calm down, you two, and sorry, Father, but Mael said it first." Remarked Scar as he glanced between Mael and Sebas, causing the former to smirk in victory. "Tch, well, it seems I''m taking Queen then, and I suppose you''ve got Jack, Scar?" Asked Sebas in slight annoyance as he shifted his focus to Queen in the distance before looking at Scar, who nodded before Chala. "Yeah, I guess so; if it weren''t for Captain''s presence, he probably would''ve beaten Chala." Replied Scar with a nod as he stretched his body while eyeing Jack in the distance, only for ice to freeze and cover the ground. "Jackˇ­ He wasˇ­ Holding back?" Asked Chala dangerously as she looked at Scar, who opted not to respond, causing her anger to grow. ___ ___ Having walked through the army without any trouble, I looked up at King, who was aggressively staring at me, causing me to lick my lips as I clenched my fist. "Hehe, I''ll test it out later; I''m saving all my strength for Kaido. Have fun with my crew." Remarked Diddy with a feral smile as he narrowed his eyes at King before leaping into the air, disappearing into one of the many small holes. "On orders of Kaido, only Chaos Kong will be allowed free passage; kill everyone else." Stated King coldly as he looked at the many pirates down below, his voice echoing off the skull, causing every Beast Pirate to release a mighty roar before charging towards the Frenzy pirates. "Haha! Here they come!" Stated Grand with a smile as he flexed his muscles, causing his shirt to explode off his body before running head first toward the massive army. "I''ll kill JACK!" Yelled Chala furiously as she lunged into the massive army with nothing but ice claws that she used to slash pirates in half while the rest of the thousands of Frenzy pirates followed their lead. Chapter 315: Kaido & Diddy While the Frenzy pirates and the Beast pirates were fighting down below, I landed on the top of the skull and glanced at Kaido in the distance, only to see him peacefully sitting and drinking alcohol while gazing at the rising sun, causing me to smirk as I approached him. Once I neared Kaido, I sat beside him before snatching the cup out of his hands and taking a swig, only to spit it out in disgust while handing the gorge back to him, which he took without questions. "Ugh, I don''t know how the hell you people drink this; it doesn''t even taste good. Besides, it negatively impacts your muscle growth by dehydrating you, which is something you desperately need if you want to grow stronger." Remarked Diddy blandly as he wiped his mouth while glancing at Kaido, who downed the cup in one gulp before tossing it far into the distance. "It does taste terrible, but it helps me pass the boredom of every day." Replied Kaido lightly while tipsy as he looked at the sun in the distance before glancing at Diddy to his right. "Hmph, yeah, I suppose there is that, though if you really want to pass the time, you should just fuck some women instead. Not only is it more enjoyable, it isn''t detrimental to your muscles." Stated Diddy calmly with a nod as he leaned back and appreciated the rising sun with Kaido, the two looking like a pair of good friends. "Tried that, even had a daughter, but the stupid woman broke after the first use and was barely able to give birth before dying." Replied Kaido lightly as he scoffed in annoyance before slamming his fist onto the skull, causing it to shake slightly while Diddy raised an eyebrow. "Hmm, next time, just be more gentle; trust me, I know how annoying it can be, but in the end, it''s still superior to drinking that tasteless alcohol. If you can''t hold back, you''ll just need to find a woman who can withstand your strength, though the only woman who comes to mind isˇ­" Said Diddy as he nudged Kaido before folding his arm and closing his eyes, only for his face to turn ugly. "ˇ­Linlin." Remarked Kaido, his words causing both him and Diddy to subconsciously shiver in disgust. "I''d rather drink poison." Muttered Diddy with disgust as he spat on the ground while slightly shivering from such thoughts. While trying to get the thought of sleeping with Linlin out of my imagination, I saw Kaido hand me something out from the corner of my eye, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I took the paper, only to widen my eyes when I looked at the woman. "Thisˇ­ This is Linlin!? Fucking damn, she''s hot as hell! Why the hell does she look like a blob of fat now?" Remarked Diddy in slight surprise as he stared at the picture of young Linlin before looking at Kaido, who nodded. "Sweets and Childbirth." Replied Kaido as he grabbed the picture before placing it back in his pocket, causing Diddy to nod in agreement. "Yeah, that''ll do that to you, though speaking of children, maybe having one isn''t a terrible idea. If they can grow to be as strong as me or even close to me, that would be amazing; the only problem is finding a suitable woman." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin with a faint smirk. Creating my own future opponent wouldn''t be a terrible idea; I just don''t like it cause how long it''ll take, not to mention I''ll need to have a strong candidate since I can''t just have any random woman giving birth to my future opponents, and while I adore Trenza, she''s not the most optimal women, rather one of the last options if I''m being honest. ''Hmm, I mean, Linlin is an option, so is, ugh, F-Freyja, and Hancockˇ­'' Mused Diddy with an ugly expression as he violently shook his head, chasing away such thoughts. While the idea wasn''t bad, the execution seemed to be terrible; I refused under any conditions to put my dick anywhere near Freyja; as for Hancock, she''s hardly a better option, and if you take into consideration the difference in physical attraction, Freyja might even be the better option. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. ''Wait, now that I think about it, aren''t all of Linlins children of different races? Doesn''t that meanˇ­'' Thought Diddy, only to shake his head again while scoffing. "So, Kong, before we get started, why are you here? First, you fought against that bastard Blackbeard, then Linlin, and now, here you are; what do you want? To become King of the Pirates?" Asked Kadio calmly with narrowed eyes as he grabbed his kanabo while glancing at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before chuckling. "Hehe, King of the Pirates? I don''t want such a stupid title; why would I want to be a king of anything; that just sounds boring." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head while chuckling, his words slightly surprising Kaido as he stood up, his large body completely towering over him. "If it''s not to become King of the Pirates, what is then?" Asked Kaido as he walked away while the wind began to intensify as if it were an omen to something else. Standing up, I dusted my clothes and unholstered Naga-sa, resting it on my shoulder while glancing at Kaido, who just turned around after walking a certain amount. "Hehehe, what is it?" Said Diddy with a smile as he chaotically laughed in joy. "Because I want to have fun! Only when fighting strong opponents will I truly feel alive!" Yelled Diddy loudly with a ferocious smile as he gazed at Kaido while his body trembled in pure excitement. Kaido seemed slightly taken aback by my response, yet it only took him a second to take a deep breath before releasing a mighty laugh, one that I knew all too well as it was the same type of laughter Chala and I had. "Wororororo!!" Said Kaido with boisterous laughter as he covered his face while looking at the sky, only for him to ferociously smile at Diddy a second later. "You''re not Joy Boy; someone like you can''t be him, but you might be even better than him." Added Kaido with a feral grin as he tightly clenched his kanabo while staring into Diddy''s vertical slit eyes. "Hehe, and you''re the perfect opponent I''ve been looking for!" Remarked Diddy with a wild smirk as he swung Naga-sa, creating a violent gust of wind that seemed to silence everything around them. While Kaido and I stared each other down, a slight rumble from the battle below caused the skull to shake, causing us to smile wildly as we attacked each other. "THUNDER BAGUA!!" "BEASTLY INCURSION!!" Yelled Kaido and Diddy, respectively, as the two coated their weapons in both types of haki while rapidly lunging toward each other. Speedily nearing each other, we violently swung our weapons, causing them to clash as an explosion of our haki caused the entire island to shake violently while we were locked in our stalemate, both of us grinning ear-to-ear as we stared each other down. "Hahaha!" "??Wororororo!" Said Diddy and Kaido, respectively, as they powerfully pushed against each other, their clashing haki causing the skull beneath them to crack. With a final push, we were forced to separate, yet that didn''t stop either of us as we lunged toward each other, attacking with nearly all our might; after barely dodging his first attack, I slammed my bo-staff onto his face, but befitting of his title as the strongest creature, he only took a step back before attacking once more. Blocking his first attack, he continued to swing violently, forcing me to block each one before using one of my seventy-two bian as I redirected the force of his attack into my own attack, causing him to grunt while forcing him to take a few steps back. Taking advantage of this, I lunged forth and slammed Naga-sa down atop his head, yet right before it touched, I stopped, causing me to get hit in the face with Kaido''s kanabo, which nearly sent me flying. "Why did you stop?" Asked Kaido with a frown as he eyed Diddy, who dug his feet into the ground, stopping himself before chuckling. "Because you''re not dodging, that''s why. You see, Kaido, I came here to enjoy a good fight and take that title as strongest creature from you; however, I can''t proudly claim such a title if I don''t beat the strongest creature in his own game." Replied Diddy with a faint smile as he gazed at Kaido while raising his arms to the side, confusing him. "C''mon, hit me; I hit you twice, so it''s only fair you hit me twice. If you don''t do it, I will." Added Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing Kaido to laugh loudly before violently hitting him in the face without any hesitation. Kaido''s attack was no joke as I was forced to step back after taking his kanabo to the face, yet, once that was done, he backed away while his body slowly grew. A tail sprouted from his tailbone, purple scales covered his body, four smaller horns grew out of his skull, and his legs also changed to look more animalistic; all in all, he looked far more intimidating. "Hehe, we''re getting serious already?" Asked Diddy with a feral smile while he infused Nimbus with Naga-sa, only for it to violently spark with lightning. Once we were both finished, we merely grinned before lunging towards each other once more, using all of our strength as we violently attacked while neither of us dodged any attacks, causing our weapons to be quickly coated in each other''s blood; however, still, for not even a single moment did either of us stop smiling. "Hahahahah!" "Wororororo!" Chapter 316: Oden Or Yamato Taking an attack from Kaido to the stomach, causing me to grin in pain, I dug my nails into the skull we were fighting atop, firmly holding me in place as I retaliated by violently slamming Naga-sa atop his head, which he shrugged off with a smile of his own before he swung his kanabo at me, yet our weapons ended up clashing, creating a shockwave of haki that extended for miles out into the sea. "Hahaha, c''mon, is this all the strongest creature is capable of!?" Exclaimed Diddy in joy as he ignored the blood leaking from his mouth before violently hitting Kaido in his side, forcing him to step back. "Worororo, I''m just getting started!" Replied Kaido with a smile of happiness as he raised his kanabo in the air before slamming it atop Diddy''s head, nearly forcing him to kneel. "Hahaha; get started faster!" Remarked Diddy with a feral smile as he tightly clutched Kaido''s kanabo before leaping into the air, violently kneeing him in the chin before kicking his mouth. I was about to follow up with another attack, but before I could, I saw Kaido suddenly open his mouth while condensing a surreal amount of flames, causing me to grin as I watched the mighty breath attack head right for me before enveloping me. "Bolo Breath!" Said Kaido as he released a violent blast of scorching flames superior to Freyja''s at point black range, completely enveloping Diddy within his attack. "Hahaha, this is what I''m talking about!" Yelled Diddy with chaotic laughter as he raised Naga-sa into the air while amidst Kaido''s attack, causing numerous dark clouds up above to dangerously spark with lightning. ''Beastly Thunder!'' Thought Diddy with a massive grin as he slammed his bo-staff to the ground when Kaido''s breath stopped, causing an enormous lightning bolt to strike him, briefly illuminating the entire sky and violently shaking Onigashima. Despite both Kaido and I having taken powerful attacks at point-blank range, neither of us was too damaged; his breath attack, while hot, wasn''t comparable to Mael''s heat, and it seemed his scales granted him some level of resistance against lightning. However, the fact that neither of us was dodging attacks meant this battle wouldn''t last anywhere near as long as I fought Linlin or even Blackbeard for that matter. "Worororo! Is this all you got, Kong!?" Asked Kaido with a large smile as he speedily lunged towards Diddy, hitting him in the chest with his kanabo and flinging him through the sky. Chaotically laughing, I reoriented myself and kicked the air behind me, launching myself towards Kaido while infusing Naga-sa with an excessive amount of lightning, causing numerous lightning bolts to arc off its body through the sky; approaching Kaido, I timed the attack with the pulse of my beating heart, further increasing my strength as I smashed through his attack before sending him skidding across the ground like a ragdoll. "Hehehe; not even close!" Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he watched Kaido quickly lunge right back for him, prompting him to do the same as they clashed for the umpteenth time. ___ ___ "Sheesh, my goodness, I''m surprised they hadn''t brought down the skull yet with how they''re fighting." Muttered Freyja lightly with a slight frown as she gazed at the ceiling, watching Kaido and Diddy''s brutal fight through her haki, causing her to lightly shake her head. While Diddy and Kaido fought like a pair of barbarians, I walked through the massive and complicated maze of Onigashima as I headed straight toward the strongest being besides Kaido and Diddy; whoever they were was even stronger than King, who was giving Mael one hell of a battle despite even knowing the secret to King''s flames. As a matter of fact, the person I was looking for was heading right for me, and at this rate, we should be crossing paths within a few moments; of course, along the way, I did use this chance to drain a few men, most granting me minimal vitality, though the ones who''ve eaten the smile fruit were pretty decent in terms of vitality. ''Though, they don''t taste very good.'' Thought Freyja with a slight frown as he finished kissing a man with an alligator mouth sticking out his back, turning him into nothing but a husk of his former self. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Dropping the corpse onto the ground, I was about to kiss the other man, who had become petrified from my sheer beauty, but before I could, the wall right behind him was smashed as a tall figure wielding a small kanabo, wearing a kimono and a white oni mask with massive blue hair appeared. "Heh, so you''re the person I was searching for." Muttered Freyja solemnly with an intense gaze as she eyed the tall figure, only to glance at the handcuffs attached to their wrists. ''Sea stone.'' Mused Freja with furrowed brows as she eyed the handcuffs before shifting her focus toward the figure''s eyes through the mask''s slits. "If you don''t mind waiting, I''ll help you." Said Freyja lightly as she slowly approached the figure while raising her arms, causing the figure to point their kanabo at them. "Who are you and what is happening?" Asked the figure with a deep voice as they pointed at Freyja, who continued to approach. "Me? Well, I''m Freyja, the Most Beautiful Woman in the World, Vice-captain of the Frenzy Pirates, The Insatiable. I go by many names, though you can just call me Freyja; oh, we''re also raiding Onigashima in hopes of taking down the Beast Pirates; my stupid Captain is currently engaging Kaido in battle right now." Replied Freyja with a proud smirk as she flicked her hair and flaunted her curves before gazing at the figure only to point upwards at the ceiling while the entire Island violently shook. "Take down Kaido and the Beast Pirates!?" Exclaimed the figure in surprised as they looked at Freyja before shifting her focus to the ceiling while hearing faint laughter. "Hahahaha!" "Worororo!" "Yeah, and seeing the handcuffs, you''re probably one of Kaido''s prisoners, so let me help you real quick, and then you can help us fight against Kaido." Remarked Freyja with a nod as she calmly approached the figure, causing them to frown while lowering their weapon. "Hmm, I''ll help with taking down Kaido." Said the figure with a nod, causing Freyja to smile while standing before them, prompting her to outstretch her hands and grab the cuffs. Using haki, I easily crushed the sea stone cuffs before ripping them off their wrists, causing them to rub their wrist while chuckling. "Hahaha, this feels nice." Muttered the figure with a faint smile as they grabbed the mask before removing it, revealing their face. "I''m Kozuki Oden! Now, let''s go and defeat Kaido!" Stated Yamato firmly with a faint smile as she looked at Freyja, who nodded with a twitching expression before turning and running away. "Wait, why were you even here if your goal was to take down Kaido? Shouldn''t you be helping your Cap-" Asked Yamato in slight confusion, yet before she could finish speaking, she was forced to raise her Kanabo, just barely blocking a deadly slash from Freyja. "Well, that''s easy to answer; my intention wasn''t to take down Kaido; it was to fight someone powerful so I could kill my Captain. I know it sounds rather confusing, but I have no need to explain it to you; just know, I''m trying to kill you; I don''t want you thinking we''re allies or anything." Replied Freyja lightly as she floated just above the ground in her satan''s soul, giving Yamato a confused yet annoyed look. "Hmph, thanks for letting me know; at least now I don''t have to waste time with you." Said Yamato with a deep frown as she slowly stood back up while transforming into her human-beast form, with a weird cloud-like scarf wrapping around her underarms, causing Freyja to click her tongue. "Zoan devil fruit? This is going to be tough." Muttered Freyja with a firm expression as she spread her wings, igniting them ablaze with inky black flames before flapping them, causing her to swiftly lunge toward Yamato. I was expecting us to be somewhat on par with each other, but our first clash made it very apparent I was weaker than her as she smashed right through my haki-clad nails before hitting me in the face with her kanabo, sending me flying through several walls. ''Tsk, she coated her attack in conqueror''s haki, just like Diddy.'' Thought Freyja with a deep frown as she wiped her bloody nose before quickly standing up and lunging through the holes in the wall, only to quickly catch up to Yamato, who was running away. "Tch, where the hell are you going!?" Exclaimed Freyja with a frown as she took a deep breath before releasing a powerful breath of black flames that burned everything they touched. "To stop, Father!" Replied Yamato as she turned around, facing the incoming fire breath before releasing one of her own, yet instead of fire, it was of ice that not only managed to over power Freyja''s flames but even reached her. ''Father!? She''s Kaido''s daughter!?'' Thought Freyja in surprise as she eyed Yamato while crossing her arms, protecting herself from the ice breath. Clicking my tongue, I flapped my wings again, quickly catching up to Oden, or whatever her actual name was, and passed her before turning around and blocking her path, forcing her to a halt. "I can''t let you do that; the whole point I even freed you was so I could fight you. Besides, I''ll tell you one thing: you don''t want to interfere with my captain''s battle, especially when he''s really enjoying himself, and from all the laughing he''s doing, he''s having one hell of a time. So, really, I''m saving your life by stopping you, so you should be thanking me." Stated Freyja solemnly as she lunged towards Yamato, who attacked with her kanabo, causing them to clash while she was nearly sent flying once more. "Ugh, I don''t care! Just get out of the way!" Yelled Yamato as she violently pushed Freyja away, yet before she could make it far, she had returned, forcing the two into a battle. Chapter 317: Sebas Vs Queen, Scar Vs Jack, & Mael Vs King New Waving my hand, forcefully bringing Queen''s large Brachiosaurus body to a halt just before he could slam his tail against my body, I outstretched my arms and clutched the air as if I was truly grabbing something, causing Queen to be lifted in the air before I clenched my fist and punched towards the ground, doing the same with his body as I violently slammed him onto the floor. "For someone as intelligent as you, it''s rather disappointing that you only amount to this; I was hoping for a more challenging fight." Remarked Sebas respectfully as he hovered just above the floor while gazing at the ground, only for his figure to rapidly dart through the sky, evading numerous projectile beams. "Tch, and you talk big for an old man! Stop moving!" Remarked Queen angrily as he spat out blood while in his human-beast form, having transformed his arm, hair, and tail into metallic claws that shot beams of light at Sebas, yet with his future sight, they all missed. Abiding by his words, I stopped moving, causing numerous projectile beams to head right for me, yet before they could blast my body to smithereens, I raised my hand, causing them to all come to a halt as I covered them in psionic energy, preventing them from dissipating. Once Queen stopped firing, I pointed two fingers into the air, causing the tens of balls of light to circle me, forming something akin to an angelic halo. ''Heaven''s arrival.'' Mused Sebas lightly as he pointed two fingers to Queen, causing the numerous spheres to rapidly launch toward him, forcing him to raise his arms to block the incoming attack. I had strengthened the balls of light with my own psionic energy and haki, so they were noticeably stronger than before, something Queen quickly realized as each sphere managed to pierce through his thick hide and haki-clad body, though I will admit, it wasn''t as easy as I made it seem, even compared to the Tobiroppo, who have all eaten Ancient Zoan devil fruits like Queen; when it comes to natural defense, he defeats them in that regard. ''Hmm, thinking of the Tobiroppo; should I prevent X-Drake from informing the Marines?'' Thought Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his bearded chin while glancing to his right, using his haki to see through the numerous walls. Janet was currently facing X-Drake, and of course, since he was an undercover spy for the Marines, he was withholding a significant portion of strength; otherwise, she would''ve been fighting a losing battle. However, after some thinking, I decided to let things play out naturally; if the Marines happened to invade, then so be it, though if they did, there was a high chance they''d come with full force after the loss they faced when trying to invade Totto Land. "On second thought, I wouldn''t be so against fighting against that Admiral again; he was rather disrespectful to Mael and I." Muttered Sebas with a frown as he moved his two fingers, causing his body to speedily lunge at Queen while also dodging a slash from his sword. ''Gentle Fist.'' Thought Sebas lightly as he floated in front of Queen''s large body while placing his palm against his chest. Surging my psionic energy and haki, I thrust my palm into Queen''s chest, allowing me to bypass his thick, haki-clad hide without advanced haki while directly targeting his insides; of course, the strength of the attack was somewhat diluted since it was required to travel through his defenses, but it was still strong enough to force him back while he spat blood. "Tell me, you boast about the robotic upgrades you''ve added to yourself, but, in the end, what did that really amount to? Tell me, I am curious to know." Asked Sebas curiously as he glanced at Queen, who violently gnashed his teeth before opening his mouth while collecting a tremendous amount of energy within his throat. "Black Coffee!" Yelled Queen angrily as he opened his mouth further, launching a powerful blast of energy toward Sebas at point black range. Having already seen what was about to happen, I quickly reacted before the beam of energy could even leave his mouth; outstretching my arms, I clutched my hands before slamming them together, forcefully closing Queen''s mouth, causing his eyes to widen while the attack backfired and exploded within his own mouth. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Just as I was about to follow up with another attack, I suddenly raised an eyebrow while looking behind me, gazing at Grand and Chala, who were fighting Page One and Ulti, respectively, yet Whos-Who and Sasaki were ambushing them. "No, no, no; I can''t have that happening; that''s a bit too much for them." Muttered Sebas with a frown as he outstretched his hands towards Whos-Who and Sasaki before clenching his fist, stopping their movements while lifting them in the air and bringing them to him. ''Hmm, Queen alone isn''t enough to truly make me feel threatened, and although I dislike Freyja, her words hold some truth. I will not improve myself unless I face enough adversary that forces me to improve; adding another opponent who isn''t too much weaker than Queen may just do that.'' Thought Sebas lightly with a glint as he glanced at Sasaki and Whos-Who, both close to breaking out of Sebas''s grasp. "Though I may be biting off a bit more than I can chewˇ­ Well, no risk, no reward, as they say." Muttered Sebas softly as he separated his arms, bringing Sasaki towards him and sending Whos-Who to Scar, who was fighting against Jack without much difficulty. By the time Sasaki arrived near Queen and I, he finally managed to break out of my hold, prompting him to swiftly transform into a Triceratops while lunging right for me, though before he could, I created a forcefield around me, preventing him from reaching me; however, that allowed Queen to nearly slash me in half with his sword, which ironically enough, caused me to faintly smile. "Smiling? Oh, dear, I''ve been spending too much time with Captain, though with this, it seems I''ve finally gotten what I''ve been looking for." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he floated in the air while solemnly gazing at Sasaki and Queen ___ ___ Blocking Jack''s curved swords with my leg, I used more force, pushing him away from me, yet before I could follow up, I sensed someone heading right for me, causing me to quickly distance myself from Jack while gazing behind me, only to see someone wearing a red mask floating right towards me, seemingly against his will. ''Huh, I think I know what you''re getting at, Father.'' Thought Scar with furrowed brows as he looked at Sebas, who had just stopped Sasaki from attacking him, before shifting his focus back to Whos-Who. The moment the man managed to free himself from Father''s hold, I kicked towards him, launching a deadly blade of wind that dangerously sliced through the air, and unsurprisingly, he retaliated in the exact same way as me, using one of the six rokushiki techniques. ''Thought so; how he fought greatly resembled the Rokushi martial art.'' Thought Scar lightly as he floated in the air using geppo while Whos-Who did the same. "Rokushiki? How do you know that?" Asked Whos-Who suspiciously as he gazed at Scar, who pointed towards the ceiling, from which the faint laughter of two Emperors of the Sea originated. "My Captain taught me; apparently, he learned them from watching six different animals fight. He''s quite the monster when it comes to martial arts; however, this is a conversation we can speak about later. Though, that is if you survive." Remarked Scar calmly as he glanced between Whos-Who and Jack, only to violently kick toward them both, launching blades of wind that were even larger than before, forcing them both to block his attacks. ___ ___ "Ugh! Cruel Sun!" Yelled Mael aggressively as he raised his golden axe into the air, causing an incredibly dense ball of plasma to manifest, its heat so intense that the surroundings were instantly set ablaze. Violently swinging my axe at King, launching my cruel sun at him, I flapped my wings and speedily followed right after my attack, which he sliced in half, engulfing him in a mighty explosion, yet that wouldn''t be nearly enough to stop this man as I entered the explosion while slashing downwards, only for a clanging noise to resound, the clash of our weapons parting the fiery explosion. Grunting, we powerfully pushed against each other, yet with our haki and strength being practically equal, neither of us was able to overpower the other, causing us to back away with a small explosion before we lunged back into the fray; our weapons violently clashing as we held nothing back while we attempted to kill the other. Thanks to my devil fruit, I was able to bypass the incredible defense his flames granted him, which was good, yet that meant there was no point for him ever stay in his defense state, meaning he was using his speed state or whatever, allowing him to outmaneuver me significantly, and it was taking everything I had to keep up with his speed, even then I was failing every now then from the cuts that slowly accumulated on my body. "Solar Flare!" Stated Mael aggressively as he engulfed his axe in an excessive amount of plasma before slashing it towards King, releasing a massive blade of plasma that burned everything in its path to ash. "Karyudon!" Said King in a deep voice as he ignited his sword ablaze with his special flames before swinging it at Mael, creating a giant, whirling serpentine dragon that lunged right for the approaching solar flare. Our powerful attacks collided in a massive explosion that turned everything in the vicinity into ash, leaving behind an enormous creator, yet King and I were already lunging towards each other to bother with the destruction he created. Chapter 318: Leaping Through The Dragon Gate Wildly laughing in joy, I violently attacked Kaido with a massive grin as I knocked him back before following up with a powerful kick, launching his large body into the air, though I was promptly hit in the face with his tail on his way up, causing me to grit my teeth as I took the attack without so much as flinching. Landing on the ground, I massaged my jaw a little before clenching Naga-sa, coating it in a thick layer of lightning while I rapidly expanded it until it reached the very sky, seemingly touching the sun, which was close to high noon. ''Beastly Grandeur!'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious smile as he powerfully swung his bo-staff onto Kaido''s body, slamming him through the top of his skull while he crashed through numerous basements. "Heh, fun." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he spat blood onto the ground while calmly leaning against his bo-staff, awaiting Kaido''s return. While patiently waiting for Kaido to return so we may continue our battle, I glanced to my left, watching the aftereffects of Mael and King''s battle, which was taking up a large chunk of the Island, not to mention Mael''s devil fruit was prone to cause destruction very easily. ''Eh, not like I really care, but it can sometimes be problematic.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he gazed at Mael and King''s clashing, their battle being felt throughout Onigasmha, though another battle was overshadowing it. Before I could check upon any of my other crew to see how they were doing, in the distance, Freyja was suddenly slammed right through the ceiling of the skull, and she looked quite injured; following right after, Freyja was a woman in her human-beast form of whatever devil fruit she ate. ''Hmm, seems like a wolf or maybe a fox. Ho, is she infusing her conqueror''s haki in her attacks? No wonder Freyja is having such a difficult time. Also, what''s up with those clouds around her underarms?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he gazed at Yamato, watching as she fought against Freyja, who was having trouble fighting back. Whoever Freyja was fighting was giving her quite a lot of trouble, but I did notice she was paying a lot of attention to every one of her opponent''s moves, causing me to smirk since I could tell she was trying to better understand how conquerors coating worked. However, while I was watching Freyja getting beat up, the entire skull violently trembled, followed by Kaido smashing through the ground right in front of me. "Thunder Bagua!" Stated Kaido with a ferocious smile as he violently attacked Diddy, sending him crashing across the ground, only for him to stop nearly two hundred meters away after digging his claws into the skull. "Hehe, you sure took your sweet time; did you need time to recuperate!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a feral smile as he wiped his mouth while pushing off the ground, speedily lunging towards Kaido on all threes with Naga-sa in his other hand. "Worororo!" Replied Kaido with hearty laughter as he lunged towards Diddy with a smile, too focused on him to even notice Freyja and Yamato''s battle. Seeing Kaido charge up another thunder bagua, I couldn''t help but grin as I did the same; he may not be using the same weapon as me, but our weapons were close enough that I could easily make it work. "Thunder Bagua!!" Yelled Kaido and Diddy simultaneously as their weapons violently clashed, creating a shockwave of haki that shook all of Onigashima. Despite Kaido looking somewhat surprised that I mimicked his attack with near perfection, he simply laughed before aggressively swinging his kanabo while I did the same with my bo-staff, causing our weapons to clash numerous times within merely a second. Getting knocked in the head by his kanabo, I used one of my many techniques to transfer the force through my body and into Naga-sa before hitting him back; spitting out blood, I slammed my foot on the ground, stopping myself from moving while I lunged back towards Kaido, who did the exact same, both of refusing to take even one step back as we brutally fought with all our might, leaving behind injuries upon injuries on our bodies. "Hahaha, Beastly Incursion!" "Worororo, Raimei Hakke!" Stated Diddy and Kaido, respectively, aggressively attacking each other with massive grins, their clash resulting in a mighty explosion that forced the two tens of meters back. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Just as I landed on the ground, in the distance where Mael and King were fighting, a massive fiery serpent, one even bigger than the other one that appeared earlier, flew through the sky while Mael attacked with simply two small but intensely glowing dots on the edge of his axe''s blade. When the two got close, the two tiny glowing dots on Mael''s axe suddenly slammed into each other, creating an unbelievably massive explosion that was felt all throughout Onigashima; following that attack, there was a blinding light that forced everyone to close their eyes while a powerful wave of super extreme heat came right after. ''W-Was that a fucking supernova!?'' Thought Diddy in disbelief as he used his haki instead of his eyes. Of course, while Mael''s massive attack was impressive, that didn''t stop Kaido and I; it merely startled us for a moment before he lunged back towards one another while ignoring the super intense heat and blinding light that overshadowed even the sun. By the time the light and heat dissipated, I wasn''t even paying Mael or King any more attention; I didn''t care who had one that fight as I was simply too engrossed in my battle with Kaido, enjoying possibly the best fight I''d ever partook in. For the next several, all the way until night time, Kaido and I had continuously fought without taking a single break, and while neither of us were even close to being exhausted, our injuries were starting to stack up; it hadn''t reached the point where it began to affect our strength or anything, but give it a few more hours. ___ ___ "Hahaha, what''s with that look? Feeling exhausted already?" Asked Diddy with a massive grin as he stared at Kaido while knocking Naga-sa onto the ground, causing it to explode with lightning. "Worororo, not even close!" Replied Kaido with a large smile as he tightly clenched his kanabo, causing it to faintly arc with lightning while lunging toward Diddy, his every step leaving behind deep imprints in the ground. Chuckling, I rapidly expanded Naga-sa while speedily lunging toward Kaido before we both violently attacked. "Beastly Extinction!" "Warai Jogo Ragnaraku!" Yelled Diddy and Kaido, respectively, with massive smiles as they eagerly attacked, their kanabo and bo-staff slowly yet speedily approaching each other. Just as our weapons were about to clash, to my dismay, out of the corner of my eye, the woman Freyja was supposed to be fighting lunged right for Kaido and leaped on him from behind while holding his Kanabo, preventing him from attacking, despite everything happening within a split of a second, it felt like it all happened in slow motion. I could vividly sense the euphoria I felt completely vanish as I violently attacked Kaido in the face, slamming my massive bo-staff onto him while sending him crashing into the ground with an incredible amount of force. Landing on the ground, I shrunk Naga-sa to normal size while silently staring at Kaido on the ground. "O-Oh, this is bad." Muttered Freyja softly with an ugly expression as she glanced at Diddy before looking at Yamato, opting to distance herself lest she incurred his wrath. "Hahaha! Nice job!" Said Yamato with a faint smile as she looked at Diddy, who suddenly erupted into chaotic laughter, one that caused even Freyja to flinch at how utterly eerie is sounded. "Heheheheˇ­HAHAHAHAHA!! I''mˇ­I''m going to KILL YOU!" Yelled Diddy ferociously with a furious smile as he pushed off the ground and lunged towards Yamato, who tried attacking but was too slow. Lunging forth, I grabbed the woman by her neck and lifted her in the air before violently slamming her onto the ground, all while I forcefully weakened her armament haki with my superior conqueror haki, which seemed to take her the most by surprise as she coughed blood. "W-Wait!" Said Yamato with difficulty as she tried freezing Diddy''s arm, yet the lightning that arced across his body prevented her from doing so. I didn''t wait for her to finish speaking and dug my nails into her throat, preparing to rip her neck to shreds; I didn''t even care if she could become stronger in the future; right now, all I wanted was to kill the person who interrupted and ruined my fun; however, just as I grasped her esophagus, I felt my fur stand on end, while my instincts suddenly warned me of danger. ''Danger!?'' Thought Diddy in shock as he completely ignored Yamato, dropping her onto the ground while turning around and looking at Kaido. "Whyˇ­Why am I suddenly feeling such intense danger from Kaido?" Muttered Diddy in pure confusion, yet instead of expressions of fear or worry, a massive, unadulterated grin of happiness was plastered on his face. While staring at Kaido, he suddenly started to stand up, yet the most striking thing about him was his form; it was subtly changing; three more horns grew out of his head, creating a crown of horns that pointed to the sky, while two purple draconic wings suddenly sprouted from his back. However, the most prominent change was the weird cloud-like scarf that wrapped around his underarms and nape, which was very similar to what the woman had. "Wororo, no wonderˇ­ All these years, I''ve always wondered why I''ve never been able to awaken, yet it was simply because I was the strongest, and over the years, I''ve lost my desire for strength. Yet now, having faced some just as strong if not even stronger, it makes perfect sense; I finally got a reason to desire more strength." Muttered Kaido quietly as he clenched his fist while looking down at his body, only to slowly turn around before staring at Diddy, who wasn''t able to contain his joy and hysterically laughed. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!" Chapter 319: Sulong Diddy Vs Awakened Kaido "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!" As I stared at Kaido''s new form that simply radiated power and danger like never before, I couldn''t help but hysterically laugh in joy; this was the kind of opponent I wished to fight against; this was what I lived for, and it filled with me with such ecstasy that sex could never. I couldn''t even correctly stand up as I collapsed onto the ground, holding my stomach and roaring with laughter. It seemed my joy was somewhat contagious as Kaido himself started to laugh as well. "WORORORORO!!" Stated Kaido in a deeper, more profound voice than before as his laughter was heard all throughout Wano while it even shook the skull they were standing on. After what felt like several minutes of non-stop laughter, I finally managed to calm myself as I slowly stood up with the help of my bo-staff while looking at Kaido, who was using his claws to wipe his tears. "Wororo, sorry for the long wait; I nearly lost myself while gaining control of my awakening." Stated Kaido with a ferocious smile while sounding slightly more sophisticated than before, though it wasn''t something Diddy bothered to even notice. "Hehe, no need; if I knew this was what you had in store for me, I would''ve waited as long as needed." Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he hungrily licked his lips while gazing at Kaido, his body trembling in pure excitement. "So, how do you feel? Stronger? Smarter? Faster?" Asked Diddy curiously as he twirled Naga-sa in his hand before resting it on his shoulder while gazing at Kaido, who clenched his fist, causing the ground to faintly tremble from his sheer strength. "Wororo, all the above, and then some; I can barely control the power at my disposal right now." Replied Kaido calmly with a smile as he repeatedly closed and opened his fist, only to glance at Diddy, who chaotically chuckled. "Hehe, don''t worry, you won''t need to control yourself. C''mon, now get your free hit in before we start fighting again; I don''t want to have cheated you." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he locked eyes with Kaido, who loudly laughed while adorning a ferocious smile as he lifted his Kanabo into the air. "Don''t Die!" Yelled Kaido with a grin as he tightly clenched his kanabo and without hesitation, he lunged towards Diddy with immense speed, moving faster than he''d ever moved. Despite having already seen Kaido attacking a few seconds in advance, watching him blitz right toward me was a completely different feeling, and for the briefest of moments, I thought I smelled the scent of death; however, I couldn''t question anything as Kaido''s kanabo slammed against my stomach, causing me to violently cough blood as my vision went blank. ___ ___ Snapping my eyes open, I looked around, only to see the night sky while everything that happened before I passed out flew through my mind; processing the series of events that led to my current situation, I grabbed my stomach in pain and leaped out of the ocean. "Ugh, f-fucking hell; if I hadn''t weakened his armament haki in time, I doubt I would''ve awoken this quickly." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he used geppo to fly toward Onigashima in the distance while glancing down at his stomach. I don''t know how long I''ve been unconscious, but seeing how Kaido was patiently waiting for me on the top of the skull while getting drunk, it hadn''t been long, a few minutes at most, though despite it not being that long, I noticed that a lot of his wounds had healed, which nearly caused me to second guess myself. ''Ugh, I better heal a little as well.'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows as he gazed down at the ocean before suddenly thrusting Naga-sa into the sea while rapidly expanding it, piercing right through a large salmon. Bringing the salmon out of the ocean, I increased my metabolism to the limit as I devoured the salmon that was easily the size of a small ship; I obviously couldn''t finish the salmon, but thanks to my greatly heightened metabolism as I body healed itself at a much quicker pace than normal, I was burning a lot of energy, so by the time I reached the top of the skull, I had probably eaten roughly a tenth of the fish. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Ahh, that was tasty; I''m not fully healed, but I''m much better than before." Muttered Diddy lightly as he patted his bulging stomach while tossing the salmon back into the ocean, only for a large shark to leap out of the water and swallow it whole. When I arrived near Kaido, he downed what looked to be the twentieth cup of alcohol before finally using the Kanabo to stand up; compared to before, he was more than just a little tipsy, yet even so, he was giving me an even more dangerous feeling than previously, which only caused me to smile as my fur began to flutter within the wind. "Hehe, ready for round two?" Asked Diddy with a feral smile as he swung his bo-staff, creating a powerful gust of wind that knocked everything away from him and Kaido while the clouds above violently danced with lightning. "Wororo!!" Replied Kaido with mighty laughter as he gazed at Diddy with unconcealed excitement. Laughing in kind, I happily embraced the savage power that coursed through my very being, causing me to rapidly grow in size while my fur got longer, more lustrous, and took on a silverish hue; my nails got bigger and sharper, looking more like claws than actual nails and the same could be said for my teeth, reaching such a large size that even when my mouth was closed my fangs stuck out. My yellowish eyes now shone with a deep reddish hue as I stared at Kaido, our haki violently clashing as we clenched our weapons. "HAHAHAHAHA!!" "WORORORO!!" Yelled Diddy and Kaido, respectively, as they speedily lunged towards each other while leaving behind a trail of lightning and wisps of clouds. "BEASTLY INCURSION!!" "RAIMEI HAKKE!!" Stated Diddy and Kaido, respectively, as their weapons violently clashed, their powerful haki and sheer might causing the skull to finally give way as it began to crumble underneath their incredible power while Onigashmia shook with such intensity it threatened to sink. With Kaido having wings to fly, we no longer stayed fighting on the ground and flew through the air while constantly attacking each other, and although it took him a few moments to get used to fighting in the air, he quickly got used to it and began retaliating with powerful blows that made me spit blood every time his kanabo landed on my body; however, the same went for him as well. His insanely tough body made it hard for me to damage him, and it forced me to weaken his armament haki with my superior conqueror''s haki, which allowed me to really injure him, though it did surprise me how much his defense had increased, thanks to his awakening; if it weren''t for me being able to weaken his haki, I don''t think I would''ve been able to do much damage to him at all. Taking one of Kaido''s attacks to the face, I used the momentum to spin my body around before violently kicking him with my haki and lighting-clad leg, sending him flying through the sky, though he quickly reoriented himself with a flap of his wings before slashing his kanabo at me, creating a massive blade of wind that headed right for me, causing me to respond in kind by powerfully swinging Naga-sa, canceling out each others attack while we speedily lunged for each other. As we clashed for the umpteenth time, Kaido opened his mouth, preparing to blast me with his fire breath, prompting me to grin as I also opened my mouth, doing something I''ve never done before, condensing as much lightning as I possibly could in my throat, I violently released it towards Kaido, who did the same. "Blast Breath!" "Beastly Roar!" Yelled Kaido and Diddy, respectively, as their fire and lightning breath attacks collided at point-blank range, creating a massive explosion that engulfed the two. Swinging Naga-sa, blowing the smoke away, I was promptly slammed toward the ground by Kaido with such force I crashed straight into Onigashma, creating an incredibly deep well with my body. Once I finally stopped, I simply laughed in joy before leaping out of the crater and lunging back toward Kaido, ignoring everything that was happening down below, which would come to bite me in the ass later. Coating Naga-sa in lightning, I violently swung it toward Kaido, launching a blade of sharp wind that arced with lightning, causing it to speedily hit him, leaving a diagonal gash on his chest, yet it hardly seemed to affect him given the ever-present smile on his face. Following my attack, he rapidly flapped his wings, launching hundreds of sharp blades of the wing right for me, though I paid them no heed as they left gashes on my body; arriving before Kaido, I clenched my fist and punched him in the stomach, forcing him back while he spat out blood, causing me to smile, yet, he responded by punching me in the face. "Hahahaha, this is amazing!" Stated Diddy with a massive, chaotic grin as he swung his bo-staff at Kaido, who did the same with his kanabo, the two hitting each other at the same, forcing them back before immediately lunging towards each other. "Worororo!" Said Kaido with hearty laughter as he smiled with a bloody mouth while ferociously eyeing Diddy. Chapter 320: The Strongest Creature! Despite my initial assumption that our battle was not going to last long, now that we fought with a whole new level of strength, it took much longer for our wounds to finally start accumulating to a dangerous degree, nearly four days and nights, yet even then, neither of us wished to stop, our haki was still raring to go. Knocking Kaido away with a swing of my bo-staff, he landed on the skull, stopping his momentum by digging his feet into the ground, only to retaliate with a slash of his kanabo, launching a powerful blade of sharp wind that viciously sliced through the air while heading right for me. Taking the attack with a grin, I felt myself tremble all over as the attack collided against my haki-clad body, only to leave behind a deep gash atop my already wounded torso; at this point, he was merely adding insult to injury. ''Heh, you can even see some of my ribs.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he looked down at his chest, only to spot his sleek white bones with a blackish tint, causing him to raise his head while landing on the ground. I wasn''t the only one Injured to such an extent; chunks of Kaido were missing from his body; matter of fact, he reminded me of Operation the board game. However, despite our wounds and bodies that were on the literal verge of collapsing, our spirits didn''t waver in the slightest; I''m sure if our bodies would allow us to, we wouldn''t stop fighting for weeks. "Worororo, tired yet, Kong?" Asked Kaido with a feral smile as he heavily panted while resting his kanabo atop his shoulder, only for Diddy to chaotically chuckle. "Hahahaha, tired!? That word isn''t in my vocabulary." Replied Diddy with a ferocious expression as he gasped for breath while his glowing red eyes stared fixedly at Kaido. Although we wanted to continue, both of us could tell the other was merely spouting lies; our bodies wouldn''t last much longer; yet, from our grins, we wouldn''t stop until one of us collapsed to signify the victor of our battle. Taking a deep breath, I tightly clenched Naga-sa before pushing off the ground, destroying the skull beneath my feet as I lunged towards Kaido while he did the same, charging right for me with his wings flapping to increase his speed. As our haki-clad weapons clashed for the umpteenth time, we firmly planted our feet on the ground and wildly attacked each other, seemingly having a silent yet mutual agreement not to move until a winner was decided. For what felt like hours, Kaido and I fought without retreating a single step, our weapons, fists, and feet smashing against our bodies with such force that it only brought out more ferocity since if we didn''t, we wouldn''t last. With each one of Kaido''s attacks, the desire to fall grew; I could vividly sense my legs nearly giving way when his blows landed atop my body; it felt like the weight of a mountain was forcing me to the ground, and the only thing keeping me going was the desire to best the beast who kept fighting with such fierceness all while smiling. "HAHAHAHA!!" "WORORORORO!!" Yelled Diddy and Kaido, respectively, as they fiercely fought with everything, ignoring the cries of their bodies while their eyes shone brightly with vigor. "Beastly Extinction!" "Warai Jogo Ragnaraku!" Stated Diddy and Kaido as they powerfully swung their weapons, hitting each other in the head with such force they were sent flying in opposite directions. Reorienting myself while in the air, I spread my body, slowing me down as I landed on the edge of the skull, though just as I took a step forward, I collapsed onto the ground while grabbing my chest in pain. ''Urgh, f-fuck. U-Using my Sulong form so long isn''t good.'' Thought Diddy with an ugly expression as he held his chest while his fur slowly lost its lustrous sheen. "Not yet." Muttered Diddy sternly as he clenched his chest while gritting his teeth, causing his fur to retain its silver sheen, if just barely. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Grunting in pain, I stood up with help from Naga-sa while gazing at Kaido in the distance, who was leaning onto his kanabo, causing me to smile as I took a deep breath before standing upright, nearly falling over in the process while I rapidly expanded my bo-staff until it reached the water, prompting it to greedily absorb the ocean. While it did that, I watched how Kaido raised his kanabo into the air before releasing a breath of flames, setting his weapon ablaze with fire, only for him to gaze at me with a massive grin, to which I responded in kind. Once Naga-sa had absorbed enough water to the point where it was difficult to wield even in my sulong form, I lifted it out of the water while coating it with lightning, causing arcs to fly off in all directions aggressively. "Hehehehe." Muttered Diddy with a ferocious smile as he leaped into the air before speedily dashing toward Kaido, kicking the air with such force it shook Onigashima. Watching Kaido lunge right for me, I flexed my muscles and raised Naga-sa above my head, and when we neared each other, only then did I swing it down using all of my remaining strength with the sole desire to defeat the monstrous beast standing before me. "BEASTLY ANNIHILATION!!" "DEATH DESTROYER: THUNDER BAGUA!!" Yelled Diddy and Kaido fiercely, their mighty voices echoing throughout Onigashma while every being felt the final clash that would decide the victor. Just as I smashed Naga-sa onto Kaido''s face, his kanabo slammed into my stomach, and never before have I received such a powerful attack; while I spat out whatever I had left in my stomach with Kaido coughing blood, our eyes didn''t once break contact while we endured each other''s full strengthened attack. After a few moments, we were once again sent flying through the sky as we left the confines of Onigashima and soared across the ocean of Wano, though after a while, I eventually regained my bearing and quickly headed back towards the island. Just as I landed on the ground, my sulong transformation receded while I shrunk back to my normal appearance; as for Kaido, it seemed he could no longer maintain his awakened form and reverted to his normal self, not even his human-beast form. "Hehehe; you''re strong, Kaido." Muttered Diddy weakly as he slowly approached Kaido while dropping Naga-sa onto the ground, causing him to chuckle softly. "Wororo, no one in all my life but one person has ever given me such a beating, not even that man from twenty years ago." Replied Kaido softly as he dropped his kanabo while lifting his head and looking at Diddy, who faintly smirked. "Heh, I don''t know who you''re referring to; just know next time we fight, I''ll for sure take that title of The Strongest Creature." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Kaido, who ferociously smiled, seemingly accepting his challenge. After a few moments of staring at each other, we both promptly collapsed onto the ground, landing right beside each other with our faces less than a foot apart; it was pretty awkward, but we were both far too exhausted and injured to move, so there was nothing to do. "Heyˇ­ Kaido?" Asked Diddy softly as he glanced at Kaido before closing his eyes, taking every chance he had to gasp for air. "W-What?" Replied Kaido curiously, his chest rapidly heaving up and down while looking at the rising sun, their battle lasting for five full days. "O-Once we awaken, l-let''s have a drink." Stated Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Kaido to raise an eyebrow. "Heh, w-what was that about not liking alcohol?" Asked Kaido with a slight smirk as he eyed Diddy, who coughed blood instead of chuckling. "I-If it''s you, I-I don''t mind making an exception." Replied Diddy with a smirk, causing Kaido to softly chuckle before nodding. "Wororo, l-let''s do it then." Said Kaido with a grin as he looked at Diddy, who yawned, causing him to do so as well. "W-Well then, I''m going to sleep." "Yes, sleep." Muttered Diddy and Kaido, respectively, as they closed their eyes, only to fall into a deep slumber a few moments later. ___ ___ Yawning, I rubbed my eyes while rolling over onto my side, yet despite my hardest to ignore the chatter, I still heard several people talking, one of them being Grand''s loud voice. "Ugh, shut up!" Stated Diddy in slight anger as he sat upright with a groggy expression while gazing at everyone in the room, causing them to instantly quiet down. Staring at my crew, I couldn''t help but grunt in annoyance, yet just as I was about to fall back to sleep, I couldn''t help but frown when I noticed that Trenza was missing. "Hey, where the hell is Trenza?" Asked Diddy with furrowed brows as he hopped off the bed while glancing at everyone, yet other than silence, no one spoke. Their silence began to really piss me off, causing me to snap my head to Sebas, yet, he wasn''t even paying me any attention and was quietly sipping tea with a rather solemn expression. Seeing Sebas''s behavior, my body couldn''t help but react in kind as my heart rate increased while I felt nervous for some reason. "Tch, enough! Someone better speak this instant, or someone is dying!" Declared Diddy angrily as he dangerously bared his fangs at everyone, and although he was still wounded, none doubted his words. Chapter 321: Revenge "Tsk, calm down, monkey, Trenza''s alive." Replied Freyja with a huff of annoyance as she crossed her arms while gazing at Diddy, who surprisingly calmed down. "Where is she then?" Asked Diddy with a deep frown as he stared at Freyja while ignoring the rest of his crew. "She''s in the medical ward." Said Reiju calmly while sitting beside Mael, feeding him food as his injuries prevented him from doing so. Glancing at Sanji''s sister, I stared at her in annoyance before clicking my tongue and exiting the lounge; walking through the fortress, I arrived near the medical ward and promptly busted through the doors as I entered the room. Unsurprisingly, it was quite busy and filled with tens of injured pirates, though I couldn''t care about them, and instead headed right for the bed where Trenza''s scent led me too; ripping the curtains off the ceiling, I saw Trenza lying on the bed, though the only difference was, she was missing the bottom half of her left leg, and there was a nasty scar on her cheek. "Ugh, w-who is it? I-I''m tired!" Stated Trenza in annoyance as she used her arm to cover her eyes, only to hear a familiar growl. "Eh, Captain? I-Is that you?" Asked Trenza in surprise as she removed her arm and looked at Diddy, who was standing to her left while covered in bandages from head to toe. "Hmph, yeah." Replied Diddy with a frown as he folded his arms while sitting on the edge of Trenza''s bed, causing her to smile. "Heh, so that means you''ve taken the title, The Strongest Creature?" Asked Trenza with a smirk as she looked at Diddy, who scoffed before shaking his head, surprising her. "No; Kaido proved too tough of an opponent; it ended in a tie." Said Diddy with a stern expression as he glanced at Trenza while his eyes constantly glanced at her missing leg. "Eh? A tie? Damn, Kaido must''ve been really powerful then." Muttered Trenza in shock as she looked at Diddy while rubbing her chin, only to furrow her brows. "Hmm, are you really Captain? You just mentioned Kaido being a tough opponent, yet I didn''t see you show even the slightest smile." Remarked Trenza with a deep frown as she reached under her pillow while skeptically staring at Diddy, who grunted before standing up. "Tsk, I''ll visit later." Remarked Diddy with a grunt as he left Trenza, who had pulled Sunaipu from under her pillow. "Okay. Wait! At least put the curtain back up!" Said Trenza skeptically as she watched Diddy leave, only to widen her eyes while attempting to call him, yet her words were promptly ignored. Exiting the medical ward, I leaped off Pandemonium and headed straight for Onigashima; while flying through the sky, I sensed Sebas, Scar, and Grand following me from behind, but I paid them no heed; I had something important to deal with. As I looked at the destroyed skull, I entered it from one of the many holes that were created amidst the war, and as I did so, I spotted numerous beast pirates walking about with every single one wrapped in some kind of bandage from sustaining several different wounds; however, what I was looking for was specifically a bullet wound, which there were many of, but, I ignored the weaklings, Trenza wouldn''t need multiple shots to kill a weakling. ''Someone strong enough to grievously wound Trenza.'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he narrowed his eyes while expanding his haki, searching everyone throughout Onigashmi for someone who fit his description. With a quick search, I found a few who fit the description, and I didn''t waste a single second; with a flash of lightning, I disappeared from everyone''s view and speedily moved throughout Onigashima, busting through a few walls before I arrived at the first suspect. "Who!?" Exclaimed Maria in slight anger as she quickly tried turning around, yet she was barely able to grab her weapon before a foot grabbed her neck. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Slamming the tall woman onto the ground, I dug my nails into her neck, threatening to rip her to shreds while I leaned in closer. "Were you the one who took Trenza''s leg?" Asked Diddy calmly as he stared deeply into Maria''s eyes, engulfing her in terror while she stared at his furious vertical slit eyes. "N-N-N-No." Said Maria fearfully as she barely managed to respond, causing Diddy to furrow his brows before tossing her into the wall, reopening several wounds, though she didn''t dare open her mouth. Clicking my tongue, I disappeared from the woman, heading towards the second person, who happened to be nearby; smashing through the walls, I landed right in front of the man who was playing with straw dolls. Grabbing the man by his neck, I slammed him into the wall, prompting him to react quickly as he stabbed me in the stomach with his weird sword, reopening a few of my wounds, though I hardly cared. "N-No, I did not harm Trenza." Replied Hawkins as calmly as possible while showing not an ounce a fear, causing Diddy to narrow his eyes before scoffing. "I quite like you." Remarked Diddy calmly as he eyed Hawkins before letting him go, only to disappear from vision while leaving behind a trail of blood. The last person was on the opposite side of Onigashima, though even with my wounds, I still arrived within a matter of seconds; smashing through the walls, I landed on the ground right beside a man with long arms and two elbows, though not only that, he also had many bullet wounds. "Ehh!? C-Chaos Kong!?" Exclaimed Apoo in shock as he fearfully stared at Diddy while backing away. "It was you, wasn''t it? You''re the one who took Trenza''s leg." Asked Diddy calmly as he stared at Apoo, who flinched at his words, causing him to eerily grin. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about, C-Chaos Kong." Said Apoo as he tried regaining his bearings, yet his whole demeanor changed the instant Diddy stepped forward. As I stepped toward him, he suddenly hit his chest, causing a drumming noise to resound, and the next thing I knew, I was engulfed in an explosion that reopened some of my wounds. However, it mattered little to me, and I continued to walk towards him while he continuously attacked me, causing explosions to engulf my body every second, furthering the damage my body had already sustained while destroying the bandages. "C-C''mon! W-Why won''t you fall!? E-Even if you''re an Emperor, you''re injured!" Remarked Apoo in fear as he attacked Diddy with everything he had, hitting his body numerous times a second, causing the explosions that hit him to increase in intensity. Out stretching my arm through the explosion, I grabbed his collar, stopping him from attacking me while bringing him closer to me as I stared into his eyes. I didn''t say a single word and simply used my foot to clutch his leg, causing his eyes to widen, yet before he could do anything, with a slight yank, I ripped his leg off. "ARGRHRGRHG!!" Yelled Apoo in pure agony, his voice filling the surrounding beast pirates with fear as none dared to step closer. Covering his mouth with my other hand, I used my tail to cauterize his wound; I couldn''t have him dying too quickly now. Just like with his leg, I ripped the rest of his limbs off, filling him with such pain that he even started to shed tears, causing me to grin as I placed my palm on his head, and just when I was about to fry him, I sensed Seba''s land behind, causing me to come up with a genius idea. "Sebas, can you speed up his perception of time?" Asked Diddy with a wicked smile as he glanced at Sebas, who nodded without hesitation. "Yes, and I suppose you want me to perform it on him?" Replied Sebas with a nod as he approached Diddy and the sobbing Apoo, prompting the former to nod. "Done." Replied Sebas calmly as he removed his hand from Apoo''s head, causing Diddy to drop him onto the ground before clenching his fist. ''I wonder how terrifying it''ll be to watch death approach you in slow motion, yet you can''t do a single thing about it.'' Thought Diddy with a sinister smile as he slowly punched Apoo, smashing through his chest and heart. Watching the man''s expression morph through different stages of terror was quite nice, and even though I''d already ripped his heart out, in his eyes, my fist probably hadn''t even neared his chest. "Heh, good." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he clenched his fist, crushing Apoo''s heart and splattering himself with his blood. With the one responsible for the loss of Trenza''s leg having been taken care of, I left Onigashima and returned to Pandemonium, specifically the medical ward. Entering the medical ward, I grabbed a chair some random pirate was using to sit on before placing it beside Trenza''s bed, causing her to silently stare at me. "Hehe, I love you too." Said Trenza with a lovely smile as she sat upright and kissed Diddy''s cheek after wiping the blood off. "Tsk shut up, you''re annoying." Replied Diddy in annoyance as he growled at Trenza, who simply chuckled with a smile. "Heh, you''re really a tsundere, you know that, Captain?" Remarked Trenza with a smirk as she stared at Diddy, who growled. "Keep talking, and I''m tossing you into the ocean!" Stated Diddy as he eyed Trenza, who simply laughed, seemingly unbothered by his threats. "You can just leave, you know that, right? You don''t have to be here with me." Said Trenza calmly as she looked at Diddy, who simply folded his arms and scoffed while she chuckled. "Hehehe, ~T~S~U~N~D~E~R~E~." Added Trenza with a faint smirk as she whispered into Diddy''s ear. Chapter 322: Family!? After reluctantly spending time with Trenza, I headed to the kitchen and ate whatever food Janet had prepared, which wasn''t quite enough since, thanks to my encounter with that music-exploding guy, he reopened many many of my wounds, so I needed to eat more than usual to heal up; however, even then, I didn''t fully heal, it would take another two days before I could confidently say I was back in peak condition. ''Heh, and when that happens, I wonder how much stronger I''ll get; my haki has already shown signs of obvious improvements after that battle, but what about my raw strength?'' Thought Diddy curiously as he gazed down at his wounded arm while clenching his fist, only to forcefully swallow a piece of meat far too big. "Slow down, will you, Captain? No one is stupid enough to take your foodˇ­ Well, maybe, except for Grand." Remarked Janet lightly as she placed her hands on her hips while glancing at Diddy, who scoffed before rolling his eyes. "Oh yeah, how was Trenza? I heard from Scar you killed the one responsible for the loss of her leg; is she fine? I could only imagine how it would feel to lose a limb." Added Janet curiously in concern as she sat beside Diddy while intently staring at him, her words causing Mael, Chala, Freyja, Pandy, Mony, and even Reiju to pay attention. "Hmph, why don''t you ask her yourself?" Replied Diddy blandly as he glanced at Janet before gesturing to the door behind him, only for it to be busted open with Trenza, covered in bandages like every over Frenzy pirate, to appear. "I heard a rumor someone other than me was cooking food for my man?" Asked Trenza with furrowed brows as she used a cane to support herself while shifting her focus between Chala and Freyja, only for Janet to raise her hand. "Heh, I was doing more than just cooking." Remarked Freyja lustfully with a smirk as she glanced at Freyja while jerking an illusory cock that perfectly replicated Diddy''s, causing Trenza''s expression to sour. "I don''t know how to cook; besides, my only desire is to give birth to Captain''s children, not tend to his every need. Though if he asks me to, I will." Stated Chala blandly as she glanced at Trenza before shifting her eyes to Diddy, who was too engrossed in his food to care. "Hmph, they haven''t even spoken to Captain; you''re fine, Trenza." Said Mael with a huff as he glanced at Freyja and Chala before opening his mouth, allowing Reiju to feed him. "Hmm, I trust you, Mael, but I don''t know about Freyja; she can be quite the slut." Said Trenza skeptically as she eyed Freyja, who blew her a kiss while slowly approaching Reiju, prompting Mael to nod in agreement. "Anyways, thanks for saving me, Reiju; I probably would''ve died if it weren''t for you; also, s-sorry for what happened with your family; I-I never did apologize for that." Said Trenza with a thankful smile as she hugged Reiju, who was slightly taken aback by her actions, only to cough awkwardly. "You''re welcome, and as for my ''family'', it''s honestly fine; I hardly even liked them. Other than slight sadness, I felt nothing at their deaths." Replied Reiju indifferently as she just stood still while Trenza hugged her. "O-Oh, well, t-that''s kind of sad to hear; I know it''s doubtful, but maybe you could see us as your new family? Captain can be rude and VERY heavy-handed, but he''s also quite the Tsundere." Remarked Trenza with a wry smile as she shifted her focus to Diddy, prompting Reiju to do the same, yet, her words only caused everyone to suddenly chuckle. "Hehe, now that I think about it, Reiju, Diddy killed your family as well, so we''ve actually got quite a lot in common." Said Freyja with a chuckle as she stood up and approached the two women, only to suddenly appear beside them before embracing them in a hug. "Oh god." Muttered Reiju and Trenza simultaneously as they blushed while glancing at Freyja, who softly smiled. "Heh, if you consider us a family, then we''re the most fucked up family that exists." Remarked Mael with a smirk as he looked at Trenza, who rolled her eyes. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "Oh c''mon, it''s not that far-fetched, Mael. Pandemonium is like the family pet; Grand, Chala, Janet, and I are like the children, constantly arguing and fighting, while Scar is the eldest child everyone forgets about; Father and you are like the uncles that always bicker about their profession. Freyja is the slutty and whore Mother, and Captain is the abusive Father who also happens to sleep with his child since his wife is such a whore." Remarked Trenza calmly as she eyed Mael, her words causing everyone to momentarily freeze as they adorned thoughtful expressions. "That is surprisinglyˇ­ pretty accurate." Muttered Janet lightly with a thoughtful expression as she observed the people in the room, causing Diddy and Freyja to glance at each other in pure disgust. "You don''t understand the horrendous things I''d do before marrying, Freyja." Stated Diddy solemnly as he glared at Trenza while Freyja rapidly nodded without an ounce of playfulness. "Well, funnily enough, that still sounds like a better family than my own. Though, just slightly." Said Reiju calmly as she glanced at everyone before looking at Trenza, who smiled with a thumbs up. "Welp, I was just saying, don''t take things literally. Anyways, Captain, leave me a spot on your lap." Replied Trenza with a faint smile as she released Reiju before approaching Diddy, prompting Janet to help her. "You know, shouldn''t you be healing? It''s only been some days since the war." Asked Janet in concern as she looked at Trenza, who promptly plopped onto Diddy''s lap, finding a comfortable spot on his thighs. "It''s fine; the ship''s doctor has healed my leg, so I''m fine. Also, speaking of family, where is Father, Grand, and Scar?" Said Trenza calmly while dismissively waving her hand at Janet, before looking around the lounge, noticing the absence of three people. "Sebas and Scar sustained some pretty nasty wounds after their battle, and they happened to re-open them thanks to them following Diddy on his little revenge mission. Grand is with them to take care of them, well, mainly Sebas''s frail self; Scar is still a young man with a lot of vigor." Replied Freyja lightly as she sat beside Janet before reaching forward and stealing some of Diddy''s food, prompting him to slap her with his tail, yet she stopped it without much problem. "You best heal before you think about fighting me, Diddy; you''re far from your peak strength." Added Freyja calmly as she boldly ate Diddy''s food while glancing at him, causing him to grin. "Hehe, what did you say, Freyja?" Asked Diddy with a ferocious grin as he wildly stared at Freyja, yet before things could escalate further, Trenza, calmed him down. "Haa, Freyja''s right, so just heal, Captain. Also, Freyja, stop stealing Diddy''s food; you know he''ll still fight you despite what I say." Remarked Trenza softly as she scratched behind Diddy''s ear, causing his tail to wagg while she glanced at Freyja, who clicked her tongue. "So, what happened to your opponent, Freyja? I saw you fighting against some furry woman with horns and whatnot." Asked Chala curiously as she glanced at Freyja, whose face twitched in annoyance while she grunted. "Heh, did someone get their asses handed to them?" Said Mael mockingly with a smirk as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed while glaring at him. "Hmph, not surprising you found out so quickly, considering how familiar you are with it." Replied Freyja with a wicked smirk, causing Mael to grunt as he ignored her. "Her name is Yamato, and she''s apparently Kaido''s daughter; if you doubt her claim, just fight her; that alone will tell you everything you need to know. Bitch was very strong; even after being injured by Diddy, I still lost, though I did manage to wound her enough that I put her out of the battle; that''s why she didn''t attack Kaido or Diddy afterward." Added Freyja lightly as she shifted her focus to Chala, whose smile grew at her every word while Diddy scoffed in annoyance. "Tch, I should''ve killed that fucking bitch for interrupting my fun with Kaido." Muttered Diddy in slight anger as he bared his fangs, prompting Trenza to affectionately rub his cheek, causing him to calm down. "Well, I''m glad you didn''t; I may have lost that fight, but I think I finally got the hang of itˇ­ Conquerors Infusion." Said Freyja softly with a smirk as she clenched her fist while attempting to coat her arm in conqueror''s haki, yet in the end, she failed. "Tsk, well, since Scar is injured, I''ve got nothing better to do than train." Added Freyja lightly as she stood up and exited the lounge, prompting Chala to do the same, followed by Reiju and Mael, leaving Diddy and Trenza alone. Once the four left, Trenza''s expression turned slightly lustful as she grasped my pants before promptly removing them, freeing my cock while she slid underneath the table. "Nearly a week without touching this sexy piece of meat; I''m about to wring it dry." Said Trenza with a hungry gaze as she licked her lips while staring at Diddy''s large cock before gulping it down in one bite, causing it to hit the back of her throat. "O-Oh gaw. D-dis tasb soo goob!(Oh god. This tastes so good!)" Added Trenza lustfully as she aggressively bobbed her head up and down, blowing Diddy''s cock with masterful technique, causing him to constantly grunt in pleasure. Chapter 323: Kaido & Diddy Drinking When Trenza finally felt satisfied after I finished inside her mouth several times, filling her belly with my semen, I carried her back to the medical ward, causing her to nearly throw a fit, though a firm growl was enough to shut her up. After that, I just lazed about for the rest of the day while my body healed itself, and since Pandemonium was still pretty injured from fighting against all those weird-looking giants called Numbers, we didn''t go anywhere, not like we would anyway; I still hadn''t had my drink with Kaido. By the time the next day came, I was already off Pandemonium and walking through Onigashima, which was still being rebuilt after all the destruction the numerous battles caused; unfortunately, I wasn''t alone as Freyja was walking beside me. "Mhm, they sure look tasty, wouldn''t you agree, Diddy?" Asked Freyja lustfully as she eyed the numerous Beast pirates, her heated gaze causing everyone whose eyes crossed her own to succumb to her captivating charm. "Tsk, I''m not nearly hungry enough." Replied Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Freyja before grunting, causing her to chuckle as she fanned herself while revealing her cleavage, prompting hundreds of men to faint. Doing my best to ignore Freyja, I continued walking through Onigashima while heading toward where I sensed Kaido, and while doing so, I happened to encounter a few familiar faces, like the tall woman Trenza initially fought with; she seemed somewhat frightened of my presence, which caused my interest in her to wane. "Ho, aren''t you a woman; want to have some fun with Diddy and I?" Asked Freyja seductively with a smirk as she grabbed Diddy''s arm, placing it between her voluptuous breasts while gesturing to Maria, who deeply blushed. "What did I say would happen, Freyja?" Remarked Diddy angrily as he glanced at Freyja, who simply chuckled, though while she was fast enough to react, she wasn''t fast enough to dodge his attack. Digging my nails into Freyja''s throat, I didn''t hesitate and promptly ripped out her esophagus along with half of her neck, causing her to paint the ground and my golden brown fur red with blood; however, her wound didn''t stay for long as it began to rapidly heal while she stole my vitality. Grunting, I pushed her off me a few moments later, yet by then, it didn''t matter since she had already stolen enough vitality to fully heal, though I didn''t really care about that; the amount she stole was merely a drop in the bucket compared to the sheer amount of life force that circulated through my body. ''Still, I would''ve liked not to hear her voice for some time.'' Thought Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Freyja, continuing towards the mansion in the distance while Maria stared at him in pure fear. "ˇ­Ouch." Said Freyja blandly as she rubbed her perfectly healed neck while glancing at Diddy, who simply scoffed, causing her to roll her eyes. Once we arrived at the mansion, which a few decently strong people were guarding, though it didn''t matter since neither moved to try and stop Freyja or I as we peacefully entered the mansion. Walking through a few floors of the mansion, I eventually arrived at the highest floor, where I heard Kaido''s voice, causing me to smirk as I followed where it originated from, only to arrive before large double doors. "So, will you wrap your arm around my waist, orˇ­?" Asked Freyja lightly as she brushed her hair and fixed her appearance before looking at Diddy, who dangerously growled at her. "Get anywhere close to me, and I''ll gut you." Stated Diddy solemnly as he glared at Freyja, who scoffed while folding her arms, unconcerned about his vicious threats. Shifting my focus away from Freyja, I raised my leg and kicked open the doors with a massive smirk before walking into the large room, where I saw Kaido and King; both were injured, but King was even more so while Kaido didn''t look too bad, though it was apparent he wasn''t in perfect condition. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Ho, my crewmate really gave you one hell of a beating, King, though even while injured, you sure look delicious." Remarked Freyja lustfully as she glanced at King with a smirk, her words shifting his and Kaido''s focus to her. "Tch, can''t you go a few moments without being horny? Or is that fucking impossible?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed with a flick of her hair while placing her hands on her hips, causing her breasts to jiggle in a hypnotizing manner. "Hmph, this is all your fault; you''re the one who fed me that devil fruit; if you want to blame anyone, blame yourself. Now, where was I? Oh yeah, come here, King, let me give you a quickie with my hand, and maybe if you''re a good boy, I might use my mouth." Stated Freyja in slight annoyance as she glanced at Diddy, who growled before shifting her focus to King, even going so far as to skip toward him. "Stay away!" Stated King firmly with a furious expression as he unsheathed his sword and pointed it at the approaching Freyja, who continued towards him, seemingly uncaring of his words. "Awe, don''t be like that, cutie; I can already sense it from here; you''ve got a massive cock, don''t think I won''t gobble it up now." Said Freyja with a faint smirk as she hungrily licked her lips while gazing at King''s crotch, only to speedily approach him with a flap of her wings, taking him by surprise. With Freyja practically raping King in the corner of the room, I sat in front of Kaido while the two of us ignored our second-in-command. "Before we start, sorry about killing one of your pirates." Said Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he infused Nimbus into Naga-sa before unholstering it off his back while laying it in front of him. "Wororo, no one will miss him anyway." Said Kaido with a chuckle as he reached to his side, grabbing a large bowl before placing it in front of himself. Chuckling, I manipulated Naga-sa, morphing its shape into a bowl just like the one Kaido had, which, to reference, was several times bigger than me, but that was fine; a little bit of alcohol wouldn''t be enough even to get me tipsy, I''ve got a very strong resistance to poison. "Bao Huang!" Yelled Kaido as he and Diddy glanced up at the ceiling, where a small human wearing a kimono, paper mask, and a giant hand fan suddenly appeared. "Yes, Commander?" Replied Huang eagerly as she stood upside down while glancing at Kaido, who faintly smirked. "Tell Maria to bring me the special aged alcohol in the cellar." Stated Kaido lightly as he glanced at Huang, who nodded before quickly disappearing. "Special alcohol? It better not taste like someone''s piss." Said Diddy skeptically as he glanced at Kaido, who released a hearty laugh before grabbing a random bottle and pouring it into their cups. "Wororo, just wait and see, Kong, though this alcohol might taste like piss." Replied Kaido with a smile as he tossed the empty bottle into the distance before grabbing the bowl and drinking straight out of it, prompting Diddy to do the same. Kaido wasn''t wrong; I nearly spat it out after tasting it; the alcohol didn''t taste good at all; for all I knew, this really could''ve been someone''s piss, and I''d be none the wiser, still, to make this more bearable, I weakened my sense of taste. "Taste''s like piss, but whatever." Said Diddy lightly with an unsightly expression as he placed the empty bowl onto the ground, causing Kaido to laugh in amusement. For the next several minutes, Kaido and I casually chatted while drinking alcohol, waiting for Maria to arrive the good stuff; while waiting, Freyja eventually finished playing with King, who was in the corner of the room, with an expression of satisfaction and focused her sites onto Kaido, even going so far as to sit on his lap. "Woah, you''re so big down here, Kaido." Muttered Freyja softly as she gently rubbed Kaido''s crotch while hungrily licking her lips, causing Diddy to grunt in annoyance. With Freyja trying to get into Kaido''s pants, the door to the room was opened as Maria entered while holding a large barrel of what smelled like alcohol. "I''ve arrived, Kaido." Said Maria with a faint smile as she glanced at Kaido, only for her expression to freeze when she saw Freyja in her spot, causing her to gnash her teeth. "Wororo, finally! Hurry, fill our bowls! Kong''s patience is running thin!" Stated Kaido with hearty laughter as he raised his bowl while hugging Freyja, causing her to squeal softly. "Y-Yes, Kaido. Right away." Said Maria with a forced smile as she nodded while kneeling on the ground before opening the barrel and pouring it''s contents into Kaido and Diddy''s bowl. Watching Maria fill my bowl with a bluish liquid, I stopped suppressing my sense of taste and took a sip, only to smack my lips from its good taste. "Now this is fucking alcohol." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he quickly finished his bowl, gaining a faint blush while Maria re-filled his bowl. "Worororo! What did I say, Kong!?" Exclaimed Kaido with a grin as he looked at Diddy, who smirked in response. "Hehehe, I take back what I said; this is good." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he downed his second bowl, causing the blush on his cheeks to deepen while Maria continued to fill his and Kaido''s bowl. Chapter 324: Virus vs Diddy We''d been drinking for roughly a few hours, and by now, for the first time in both lives, I was finally drunk; whoever made this alcohol did a fantastic job; granted, I needed to drink almost two entire barrels before I got like this, but still, the fact there exists alcohol that actually works on me was impressive in of itself. "Hehehe, only when I''m drunk can I look at you without feeling pure disgust." Remarked Diddy with crimson cheeks as he set his bowl down while gazing at Freyja, who was sitting on Kaido''s lap, grinding against his crotch with her meaty body. "Ho, so, how about having a little bit of fun? We can do a whole lot since Trenza isn''t here." Remarked Freyja lustfully with a smirk as she grabbed her breasts while licking her lips, causing Diddy to smirk. "Heh, don''t push your luck, Freyja; I''m only drunk, after all." Replied Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Freyja, who clicked her tongue in distaste. "Worororo, I''m interested in this fun." Said Kaido with a drunk expression as he grabbed Freyja''s breasts, fondling them without her permission, though given the look on her face, she seemed to be enjoying it. "Oh, are you sure you can handle me, big boy? I''ve drained thousands of men to date; what makes you think you''ll do any better?" Asked Freyja seductively with a smirk as she looked up at Kaido while reaching her hand into his pants and grabbing his cock, only to stroke it. "Woro, you''ll just have to see!" Said Kaido with a grin as he downed the bowl, prompting Maria to refill it with a furious expression while she stared at Freyja, yet not even she could fully resist the alluring charms of a succubus. While Freyja and Kaido were getting frisky with each other, something I would''ve been annoyed at if I was sober, but since I wasn''t, I didn''t really care; I suddenly thought of a fantastic idea, one so good I could help but laugh. "Hey, Kaido. Let''s have a party!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he slammed his bowl onto the ground, his words causing Maria, King, and Freyja to be taken aback. "Tsk, why would we have a party with our enemies?" Said King in slight anger as he eyed Diddy before glancing at Kaido, who was sporting a massive smile. "Wororororo! What a genius idea, Kong! A party between the Frenzy and Beast pirates! Worororo, Bao Huang!" Remarked Kaido with a massive grin as he laughed joyfully while looking at Diddy before glancing upwards, only for Huang to appear. "I''m already on it, Commander!" Said Huang with a smile hidden behind her paper mask, causing both Kaido and Diddy to smile. "Hehehe, when will the party start?" Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at Huang, who took a few moments before responding. "Hmm, everything should be ready by tonight, Kong." Replied Huang softly as she glanced at Diddy, whose grin only deepened. "Great! Just make sure there is more of this alcoholˇ­ actually, as a matter of fact, who made this alcohol?" Asked Diddy with a large grin as he grabbed the barrel out of Maria''s arms and guzzled the remaining alcohol until it was empty, causing him to burp afterward. "T-That''s the third barrel." Muttered Maria softly with a forced smile as she glanced between Kaido and Diddy, only to inwardly sigh in frustration. "Heh, Queen did." Replied Kaido with a smirk as he played with Freyja''s body, enjoying how meaty, soft, and firm it could be. "Queen? Hehe, good, I''m going to see if he can make this more potent." Said Diddy with a smirk as he grabbed his bowl, morphing its shape back to a bo-staff while Nimbus exited Naga-sa before returning to his body. Holstering Naga-sa onto my back, I stretched a little bit before turning around and heading towards the exit, intending to meet up with Queen, wherever he may be. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Wororo, Maria; lead Kong to Queen." Said Kaido with a grin as he glanced at Maria, who reluctantly nodded before slowly ripping Freyja''s clothes off, freeing her ample breasts and lithe torso. "Ahh, so forceful? Fufu, though, don''t worry; I quite like forceful men." Said Freyja lustfully as she licked her lips while ripping Kaido''s pants off, prompting King to grunt before flying out a window. Leaving the room just as Kaido and Freyja got freaky, Maria led me to wherever Queen was, though she kept a distance from me, not that I really cared right now as I was drunk. The walk to Queen''s underground lab took only a couple of minutes since we used an elevator, but I was quite impressed by the level of technology; it was far more advanced than anything from my old world, which really got me wondering about something thanks to Mael. ''Why haven''t they made nukes? As a matter of fact, why haven''t they made anything stronger?'' Thought Diddy with a confused yet curious expression as he observed Queen''s lab, eyeing the many tanks filled with different objects. A little bit deeper into the lab, we finally came across Queen, who seemed to be repairing parts of his body with the help of several robotic arms. "Hmph, Queen, someone is here to speak with you." Said Maria loudly, her voice overpowering the constant zapping noise, causing Queen to press a few buttons as the numerous robotic arms powered down. "Tch, who the hell is it, Maria?" Asked Queen in annoyance as he removed his goggles while glaring at Maria in annoyance, causing her too gesture toward Diddy. "C-C-Chaos Kong!?" Exclaimed Queen in shock as he stared at Diddy, who faintly smirked before chuckling, his drunken state turning him far calmer. "I''m here about the alcohol you made; I want you to make it more potent; if you can, make it taste better as well." Said Diddy lightly as he approached Queen while getting straight to the point, causing him to furrow his brows before glancing at Maria, who informed him of his drink with Kaido. ___ ___ "What the!? We''re having a party with the pirates that just attacked us!? What is Kaido thinking?" Remarked Queen with widened eyes as he stared at Maria, who nodded, before glancing at Diddy, who was casually playing around with a blu vial. "Huh, I wonder what this tastes like." Muttered Diddy curiously as he sniffed the blue vial before tossing it into his mouth, chewing the glass before swallowing it, causing Queen''s eyes to widen even further. "M-My Ice Oni Virus!" Yelled Queen in absolute shock as he looked at Diddy, only for his expression to suddenly morph into a grin. "Eh, this doesn''t taste bad, though it''s a little weird as it gives me a cold feeling rather than a warm one." Said Diddy lightly as he felt his body rapidly cool down, only for ice to slowly appear on his golden brown fur. "Muhahaha, you fool, Kong! You just consumed my strongest and deadliest creation; there is no saving you now!" Stated Queen with wicked laughter as he stared at Diddy with a massive grin, watching the ice slowly cover his body, only for his expression to suddenly freeze. ''This is a little too cold for my liking.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at the ice on his body before circulating lightning through his body, rapidly heating himself up and unknowingly destroying the virus from the intense heat. "So, about that alcohol, add whatever I just drank; its aftertaste is pretty good." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at dumbstruck Queen before turning around and grabbing a green vial, only to toss it into his mouth. "P-P-Plauge v-virus." Muttered Queen softly as he glanced at Diddy, yet any hope in his heart was crushed when he saw how the virus was seemingly ineffective against Diddy. "Don''t add this one; it''s not good. Anyway, I''m leaving. Make sure your alcohol is more potent by tonight." Remarked Diddy calmly as he spat onto the ground before exiting the lab while pointing at Queen, who relutctantly nodded. ___ ___ After the little taste testing I had at Queens lab, I returned to Pandemonium, being drunk made me slightly horny, so I spent a few hours sleeping with Trenza; though by the time we finished, I had returned to normal, and I was no longer drunk. "~Ahh~ t-that was great." Muttered Trenza with an ahegao expression as she stared at the sky while copious amounts of semen leaked from her crotch. "That was fun." Muttered Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza lying in his hammock with him, only to shrug his shoulders before wrapping his arm around her. For the rest of the day, Trenza and I slept together, mainly because I didn''t have anything today, and Trenza was exhausted after the pounding she received; if it weren''t because we''re having a party tonight, I would''ve given her arse the same treatment, but I saved it for later. Only when night arrived did we exit the hammock and slowly make our way to Onigashima, along with the rest of the Frenzy Pirates. "A party with the enemy; this wasn''t something I expected you''d agree upon, let alone being the one to suggest such a thing." Said Sebas lightly as he walked beside Scar and glanced at Diddy, prompting everyone to nod in agreement. "Is this not something he normally does?" Asked Reiju softly as she glanced at Mael, who shook his head, causing her to nod while she glanced at Diddy. "The only normal thing he does is fight, train, eat, sleep, and fuck." Said Janet calmly as she sat on Grand''s shoulder while he eagerly smiled, awaiting the party between the two pirate groups. "And even then, he hardly sleeps." Added Scar lightly as he glanced at Reiju, before looking at Diddy, who was being stroked by Trenza sitting on his shoulders. Chapter 325: Party Time! With me, the multiple commanders of the Frenzy pirates, and whatever weak pirates that were still alive after the battle, we walked to the skull in the distance while I anticipated the party we''d have. I was never one who enjoyed such events in my past life, and damn sure not in this life when I have so many other fun and exciting things to do, but I figured, why the hell not? ''Not to mention, when I suggested the party, I was drunk, so there''s that. If I''m being honest, I''d much rather spend time training or recovering, but it''s too late now.'' Thought Diddy with a click of his tongue as he shook his head and gazed at the massive skull, thinking of the positives rather than the negatives. It was too late to go back on my word now, so I just decided to go through with my words; besides, I was curious how such a massive party would be; after all, the last time I had a party and drunk alcohol was two years ago when we were still a small pirate group in Paradise. Now, it was going to be a massive party between two Emperors of the Seas; I only imagined how rowdy and crazy it would be, though unfortunately, I was broken out of my thoughts as I felt someone gently pull my tail. "Tch, what, Trenza?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he looked up at Trenza, who was suspiciously staring at him while holding the end of his tail. "I should be asking you that question, Captain; I saw that feral smirk of yours forming on your face. You were hoping something crazy would happen during the party, weren''t you?" Asked Trenza lightly as she narrowed her eyes while staring at Diddy, who scoffed before looking away, causing her to nod. "Hmph, see, I knew it; you were hoping something crazy happened. Haa, why must you always hope for chaos, Captain?" Said Trenza with a huff as she squeezed Diddy''s tail while eyeing him, only to sigh while shaking her head, causing him to grin. "Hehe, ''cause it''s fun." Stated Diddy with a feral smile as he licked his fangs, causing Trenza to roll her eyes as she released his tail before gently stroking the top of his furry head. "Hoho, Captain is a crazy man; you should know this already, Trenza." Said Sebas with a soft chuckle as he glanced at Trenza before looking at Diddy, whose eyes swirled with the viciousness of a wild and feral beast. "Your fur is so soft; sometimes I''m a little jealous of you, Captain." Muttered Trenza softly as she scratched behind Diddy''s ear, causing him to quietly purr in satisfaction with a large smile while his tail aggressively wagged. "Heh, and that''s the being who fought the Strongest Creature to a standstill." Said Mael with a smirk as he glanced at Diddy, his words causing everyone to chuckle, at least until they all felt a shiver run up their spine. "Hehe, what are you guys laughing at?" Asked Diddy with a dangerous look as he looked at his Frenzy commanders with his glowing yellow eyes. "N-Nothing, J-Janet just said a hilarious joke; that''s all, Captain." Replied Grand with a forced smile as he pushed Janet toward Diddy, causing her to inwardly curse him. "W-Well, y-you see Captain; t-the joke was about t-the night, a-and how it''s s-so big and d-dark." Remarked Janet quickly as she glanced up at the night sky while spouting anything she could think of, but thanks to her absurd luck, she was barely spared. "Alright, you can shut up, I''ve lost interest; besides, we''ve arrived." Said Diddy as he ignored Janet, who heaved a sigh in relief before glaring at Grand, who was too busy looking at the insides of Onigashima. "Woah, I wasn''t expecting all this." Muttered Scar softly as he stared at the inside of the skull, observing the numerous Wano-style decorations. Although I didn''t really care about the decoration, I agreed with Scar; if anything, I was more impressed that they managed to do so much decorating, given they only had about half a day to prepare. "Welp, let''s go. There''s no point in waiting." Said Diddy lightly as he entered the busting street of Onigashima. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. While walking down the street towards Kaido''s mansion, we got stared at by the numerous beast pirates, and none of them were looking at us with welcoming expressions, quite the opposite actually; however, that''s only expected since we did just have a battle like a few days ago. The same could be said for my pirates as well; they were staring at the beast pirates in aggression, nearly going so far as to provoke them; not like I would stop them; their life or death hardly bothered me. Feeling the ground rumble, followed by a massive foot blocking our path, I glanced up at the person who stopped us, only to see one of these numbers that was only slightly smaller than the Ancient Giant that helped Whitebeard during the paramount war. However, despite his aggressive look, none of us needed to make a move since, with a hiss, Pandy''s massive body slithered through the eye socket of the skull and threateningly stared at the number, and in the end, the number eventually backed down while making weird noises. "Heh, Pandemonium really turned the numbers into some bitches." Said Chala with a grin as she dangerously eyed the number that walked away before glancing at Pandy, who slowly retracted his massive body after a few hisses. "Can you blame them? Pandemonium fought against like twenty of them at the same time and completely dominated them." Remarked Trenza lightly as he glanced at Chala, who nodded, prompting everyone to continue walking with nothing stopping them. Once we reached the center of the Onigashima, just in front of Kaido''s mansion, there was a massive stage hoisted in the air with Queen standing there, seemingly rehearsing. Anyway, I ignored whatever the hell Queen was doing and tossed Trenza to Scar before leaping onto the mansion''s balcony, where Kaido, King, and Freyja stood. "Heh, I see you both have a wonderful time." Remarked Diddy lightly with a smirk as he landed on the railing while glancing between Kaido and Freyja, the latter returning his smirk. "Oh, it may have only lasted a few hours, but it was by far the best sex I''ve ever had. Excluding Scar, of course. And his vitality, there was so much, second only to yours, and he let me absorb so much of it as well; heh, I might''ve gotten pregnant if I took too much." Remarked Freyja lustfully with a satisfied smile as she hugged Kaido''s side while rubbing cock in his pants, causing both King and Diddy to scoff. "Anyways, thanks for the time; call me if you ever want to release sent pent-up frustrations, but I''ve got a hunk of a man to get to." Added Freyja with a smirk as she spread her wings and kissed Kaido''s cheek before flying towards Scar in the distance. "I can''t believe you just allowed that disgusting toilet to kiss your cheek. Don''t you know how many men she''s sucked off with that mouth of hers?" Remarked Diddy blandly as he eyed Kaido, who simply chuckled while downing his cup. "Wororo, I know she just added another to that long list." Replied Kaido with a deep chuckle, one that caused Diddy and King to sigh at his antics. "Well, whatever, just be thankful you won''t have to worry about any diseases or anything else." Muttered Diddy lightly with a shake of his head as he landed on the ground, causing Kaido to chuckle as he stared down at the plaza. "So, if you''ve never fucked her, who''s your woman?" Asked Kaido curiously as he eyed the Frenzy pirates, watching how Mael, Freyja, and Sebas argued with each other while Scar stopped them before things escalated too far. "Tsk, disgusting that you''d even mention that, though anyways, Trenza, the one who''s missing half of her left leg, she''s my woman." Remarked Diddy lightly as he spat on the ground in disgust before pointing at Trenza, who was arguing with Janet. "Three eyes? She''s the one King told me about; she''s from the three-eyed clan." Muttered Kaido lightly with a raised eyebrow as he stared at Trenza, who was wrestling with Janet while Grand and Chala cheered on the sidelines. "Yeah, pretty lame if I''m being honest, but since she gained a third eye, I''m not complaining; that''s the only remarkable thing about her after all." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza, his eyes noticeably softening for a split second before turning to normal, causing Kaido to nod. "So, what the hell are we waiting for now? I''m ready to party, and where the hell is the alcohol I requested? QUEEN!" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Kaido before shifting his focus to Queen, who was startled at his sudden voice. "Wororo, just wait another hour; that''s when the party will commence." Said Kaido calmly with a smile as he chuckled, causing Diddy to click his tongue as he folded his arms while plopping onto the ground, patiently waiting as the time passed. As boring as it was, an hour passed by pretty quickly, and by then, the plaza was packed to the brim with both Frenzy and Beast pirates, though they were obviously segregated right now while spouting words at each other. However, when Kaido slammed his kanabo onto the balcony, I followed suit by using my bo-staff, causing our pirate groups to shut up as they silently stared at the balcony. Standing up beside Kaido, I used my tail to grab the cups of alcohol Maria was handing to us before raising them into the air while we both smirked. "Worororo, let the partyˇ­ BEGIN!" Yelled Kaido with a massive grin as he and Diddy downed the cup almost immediately before tens of thousands of people. Chapter 326: Party Life! At Kaido''s words, the two of us down the incredibly potent alcohol, causing me to smack my lips with a grin as I threw the cup through the sky before it hit Queen in the back of his head, causing him to angrily look at me though he quickly calmed down. "Hehe, good job; I see you added the Ice Oni Virus or whatever you called that blue vial." Stated Diddy with a grin as he glanced at Queen, whose expression twitched in annoyance before he turned around and grabbed the mic from one of his dancers. While Queen started talking, I glanced down at the crowd, who weren''t partying like I had hoped, causing me to grunt in annoyance as I spread my conqueror''s haki. I didn''t knock anyone out; I just bore my will down on them enough to cause most of them to sweat. "You heard Kaidoˇ­ Party!" Ordered Diddy angrily as he stood on the railing, gazing at the many pirates down below while they nervously gulped before reluctantly following through with his words. "Wororo!" "And I thought Kaido was forceful." Said Kaido and Maria, respectively, as they stood beside each other, gazing at the plaza and watching as the Frenzy and Beast pirates interacted. Although the party was starting off relatively slow and terrible, Grand, Chala, and a few people from the Beast pirates helped with kicking things off; before we knew it, within thirty minutes, all of Onigashima was trembling from the rowdy pirates and the energetic party, causing me to grin. "Wororo, what are you doing, King? Go and join them!" Asked Kaido with a raised eyebrow as he downed a small cup while shifting his focus to King, who was calmly leaning against a pillar with a cup in hand, seemingly uncaring about the party. "I''m fine, Kaido." Replied King lightly as he raised his head and looked at Kaido before taking a sip. "What''s up with these tiny cups? I''m trying to get drunk, not tipsy." Muttered Diddy in slight annoyance as he crushed the small cup in his hands before infusing Nimbus into Naga-sa, turning his bo-staff into a large, deep cup the size of a barrel. "Pour everything in here!" Stated Diddy as he slammed the barrel-like cup onto the ground while eyeing Maria, who gave him a weird look before doing as told. Once Maria poured everything into my cup, I didn''t hesitate and began to guzzle it down; within a minute, I had emptied my cup, but I might''ve underestimated the new and improved alcohol as I felt a powerful chill run through my body, even my breath carried frost every time I exhaled. "Mhm, n-now, that''s fucking good." Said Diddy softly with a blush as he smiled while leaning against the railing, causing Kaido to laugh before ripping open another barrel and downing it in seconds. "Worororo! This is delicious! What did Queen add?" Remarked Kaido with a large smile as he crushed the barrel into a small ball while glancing at Maria with blushed cheeks, prompting her to leave to get more alcohol. "I don''t know; something called Ice Oni Virus, it''s got a powerful chilling effect." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he watched his body slowly get covered in ice, yet by circulating lightning through his body, it quickly receded. "Yeah, I can feel it." Said Kaido with a faint smirk as he saw the frost covering his body, prompting him to collect a tremendous amount of fire within the pit of his stomach, preventing the virus entirely. After Maria returned a few moments later, this time with two more barrels, Kaido and I promptly snatched them out of her hands; pouring everything into my cup, I drank half of it before releasing a deep burp of pure frost. "Y-Yeah, I-I''m drunk as shit." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he took occasional sips from his cup while gazing at the rowdy party below. Grabbing another barrel of alcohol that Maria had returned with, I refilled my cup before leaping off the balcony, landing in the rambunctious crowd that was, eating, singing, talking, horsing around, fighting, fucking, pretty much anything you''d expect from a party of murderous pirates. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "? Zoom, zoom, zoom, zoom ?." Said Queen loudly while dancing on stage, giving the party life as thousands sang along with him, invigorating the numerous Frenzy and Beast pirates with a rare sense of camaraderie. His singing was atrocious, and I''m sure if I wasn''t drunk, I would''ve hit him with some lightning to shut him up, but I didn''t really mind it right now, so I just walked through the crowded plaza, stealing food from whoever was closest to me; though halfway through, I happened to come across the scene of Freyja and Scar dancing, which was surprising since I figured she''d be fucking. "Look at you, Diddy, you''re quite the drunkard right now." Said Freyja with a smirk as she glanced at Diddy while her hands provocatively groped Scar''s ass, causing him to do the same. "And you don''t look like an outhouse, just a normal store bathroom; I don''t mind using a normal store bathroom." Remarked Diddy lightly as he stared at Freyja while drinking from his cup, only to burp right into her face, causing her to grunt in annoyance. "Not cool, Captain." Said Scar blandly as he backed away, his senses that had been honed through hundreds of battles warning him to avoid the cloud of frost that touched Freyja. "Tsk, fucking disgusting. Should''ve expected as much from a shit-throwing monkey." Muttered Freyja with an ugly expression as she waved her hand and plugged her nose while eyeing Diddy, who was hardly phased by her words. "Whatever." Said Diddy lightly as he continued drinking while Freyja burned the frost with her demonic flames. "So, what kind of alcohol is that, Captain? Aren''t you practically immune to poison? How could you possibly be drunk?" Asked Scar with a curious and confused expression as he approached Diddy while Freyja dealt with a man who was literally face first in her butt; not like she hated it. "Um, I don''t know; something Queen made, you probably shouldn''t drink it." Replied Diddy lightly as he glanced at Scar, who gazed at the dark blue liquid that emitted frost, causing him to softly nod. "I''m curious; let me taste; I won''t get drunk, but whatever." Said Freyja lightly as he grabbed a cup out of a random man''s hand before scooping some out of af Diddy''s barrel-like cup. Watching Freyja take a sip, I was waiting for some type of reaction, but other than a few smack of the lips, she simply nodded. "It''s not bad; it''s also very, VERY potent. How much have you drunk?" Asked Freyja as she tapped her chin while glancing at Scar, who nodded before shifting her focus to Diddy, who set his cup on the ground. "Umm, nearly two entire barrels. Why do you ask?" Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Freyja, whose face aggressively twitched, only for her to take another scoop before calling Mael. "Tch, what the hell is it, Freyja?" Asked Mael in annoyance as he used his wounded arms to pull up his pants while Reiju calmly followed behind, wiping something white off her cheeks. "Shut up with that attitude, will you? It''s fucking annoying. Anyways, here, take a sip of this, and before you ask, it''s just alcohol." Remarked Freyja with a scoff as she eyed Mael, who looked more than ready to attack, though he reeled himself in when she handed him the cup. Mael skeptically looked at her for a few moments before grabbing the cup and drinking the whole thing, yet what followed wasn''t something I was expecting as he promptly collapsed onto Freyja, who stepped out of the way, causing him to hit the ground. "He''s knocked out cold." Muttered Scar in slight surprise as he rolled Mael onto his back, only for everyone to see him sleeping, an impressive feat when you consider their setting. "Damn, I didn''t know Mael couldn''t handle his liquor." Said Diddy lightly as he took a big sip worth several cups before setting his barrel-sized cup on the ground, his words causing Freyja to rub her face. "That''s not it, you foolish monkey; whoever made this alcohol added a shit ton of sedatives into it. Seeing how easily Mael was knocked unconscious, one cup is probably more than enough to knock out a sea king, yet you''ve drunk nearly two barrels, and you''re merely drunk." Remarked Freyja as she folded her arms while eyeing Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before taking another sip, causing her face to twitch. "Ohˇ­ that makes sense." Replied Diddy lightly with a slight yawn, causing Freyja to grunt while she aggressively rubbed her face. "C''mon, let''s go, Scar; I don''t want to deal with a drunk Diddy; a normal one is already annoying enough." Said Freyja as she grabbed Scar''s hand before leading him away from Diddy, their figures vanishing amongst the packed plaza. Downing the rest of the alcohol in my cup, I turned and glanced at Reiju, who was looking at me, only to shrug my shoulders as I began walking away, prompting her to help the unconscious Mael. While walking back to the balcony to refill my cup, I was promptly hit with the body of Grand, causing me to be flung with momentum as we smashed through a building. "Hahaha, is that the best you''ve got, Ulti!?" Exclaimed Grand with a drunk grin as he flexed his muscles, causing his shirt to explode off his body while he stared at the drunken Ulti, who rapidly approached him. "This is revenge for harming Pay-Pay!" Yelled Ulti with a deep blush as she charged towards Grand while in her human-beast form, causing him to smile as he ran towards her as well. Chapter 327: Chaotic Party! While lying underneath the rubble of a collapsed building, I took a moment to process everything that happened, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance as I grabbed the handle of my barrel-sized cup. With a grunt, I pushed the rubble off me, causing it to fly everywhere as I slowly stood up while glaring at the one responsible for my current predicament, who was currently in a stalemate with Ulti. "Tsk, fucking annoying." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he approached Grand and Ulti, his steps steady and firm despite being completely drunk. "GRAND! GRAND! GRAND!" "ULTI! ULTI! ULIT!" Yelled Frenzy and Beast pirates, respectively, as they surrounded Grand and Ulti while placing bets and cheering for a victor. Knocking several people out of my way, I approached Grand, who just punched Ulti, forcing her to take a few steps back, but before he could follow up with his attack, I leaped in the air and kicked his head, flinging him through the sky as he smashed through multiple buildings. "Tsk, that''s what you get for hitting me." Said Diddy with a click of his tongue as he eyed Grand in the distance while the crowd instantly went silent from his presence. Shifting my focus to Ulti, I gave her an annoyed look before dashing forward and punching her in the stomach, sending her flying through the sky as she nearly hit the top of the skull. "Don''t hit someone toward me." Muttered Diddy lightly as he eyed Ulti, who began to fall back down, only for her to dive head-first towards him. Grunting at her stupid decision, I waited for her to arrive before I slammed my head against her, and even though she had used haki in her attack, it wasn''t enough to help her as I overpowered her and sent her crashing into the crowd. "Tch, hard-headed, both literally and figuratively." Said Diddy softly as he eyed Ulti, who was holding her head while slowly standing back up. "Hahaha, behind you, Captain!" Yelled Grand with a large smile as he violently punched Diddy with his haki-clad fist, sending him flying right towards Kaido. Slamming through yet another building, I slowly stood back up, but before I lunged back into the fray, I grabbed a barrel and quickly refilled my cup. "Annoying." Remarked Diddy lightly as he took a long sip from his cup while eyeing Grand, who was holding his arms in the air like the victor of the battle. "Worororo!" Said Kaido with a hearty laugh as he watched the mayhem in the plaza slowly grow. After taking a few sips, I leaped off the balcony and lunged back towards Grand, yet before I could hit him, Page-One smacked him with his tail, sending him crashing into the crowd, which prompted me to attack him instead as I slapped him in the face with my tail, flinging him right into Chala who just so happened to be there. "How dare you hurt Pay-Pay!" Yelled Ulti furiously as she reached onto her back, grabbing a large morning star while lunging towards Diddy and violently smacking him in the face with nearly all of her strength. Now that I was prepared, her attack only pushed my head to the side, yet after a few moments of her struggling, I slowly overpowered her and pushed her back until I stared at her. "Tsk, that''s it?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he spat a little blood onto the ground, causing Ulti to gulp, but someone else attacked first before she could. "You spilled my drink!" Stated Chala angrily as she aggressively punched Diddy with her haki-covered ice gauntlet, knocking him onto the ground. ''Wasn''t expecting that.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he focused more on not spilling his drink than his surroundings. While on the ground, I took a few swigs from my cup before leaping back onto my two feet and kicking both Chala and Ulti into the crowd, only to be punched toward the ground from my back as Grand hit me. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Yeah, Freyja was right; there are sedatives in this alcohol." Muttered Diddy lightly with a yawn as he rolled onto his back, dodging a tail swipe from Page-One. Standing up, I caught Page-One''s claws before reaching up towards his neck with my foot, only to slam to the ground, prompting him to try and free himself, but I simply used this chance to drink some more alcohol as it tasted pretty freaking good. However, I wasn''t able to drink in peace as Ulti, Grand, and Chala all attacked me, causing me to grunt as I firmly planted my foot on the ground, bracing for the attacks, which all violently slammed onto my back. "Tch, if you''re going to attack me, at least do better!" Remarked Diddy in slight anger as he flung his four attackers in separate directions, though funnily enough, each person happened to hit someone. "Tch, what the hell, Grand!?" Exclaimed Scar in annoyance as he punched Grand back towards Diddy while following after him, too drunk to think straight. "Fucking bastard, I''ll gut you, Ulti!" Yelled Jack angrily as he crushed the cup and dashed towards Ulti, who was already running back toward Diddy. "Tsk, don''t just leave now Page-One!" Remarked Sasaki in annoyance as he transformed into his human-beast form and rammed into Page-One, heading right for Diddy. "Icy bitch." Said Whos-Who angrily while he kicked the ground in quick succession, causing his figure to blur as he used soru to speedily approach Chala. Sensing all the people rapidly heading for me, I faintly smirked and downed the rest of the contents in my cup before I wiped my mouth and tossed my bo-staff into the distance; while I may still be injured, I''d never say no to a battle. "Hahaha, c''mon!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he faced the close person, who happened to be Ulti, while Jack closely followed right behind her. "Take this!" Yelled Ulti as she violently swung her morning star onto Diddy''s head, causing him to smile as he simply smacked it away with his fist before punching her haki-clad head, which he broke through despite holding back. Flinging Ulti into the distance, I raised my hands and grabbed Jack''s tusks as I brought his charge to an immediate halt, only to lift his massive mammoth body into the air, followed by slamming him on both Scar and Grand, causing the ground to tremble. However, I wasn''t done as I swung Jack into Page-One and Sasaki, sending them flying through the air before crashing onto the stage where Queen was performing his terrible dancing. With only Chala and Whos-Who remaining, I lunged towards them and grabbed them both by the face before slamming their heads together, only to end it by planting them waist-deep into the ground. However, before I could revel in my victory, I was suddenly hit with several projectile beams that exploded all around me. "BASTARD! YOU RUINED MY SONG!" Yelled Queen furiously as he attacked Diddy from a distance while in his human-beast form, only for a flash of lightning to dash through the sky. "It sucked anyways!" Remarked Diddy with a smile as he punched Queen in the face, forcing him to take several steps back, but since he wasn''t using haki or martial arts, it didn''t affect him as much. Getting tail-swiped by Queen, flinging me back into the crowd, which has begun to fight amongst themselves thanks to all of our interventions, I spat some blood onto the ground while standing back up. If I weren''t still injured, I''d hardly feel any of their attacks, but even so, that''s fine; it only makes it more enjoyable. "Hahaha!" Said Diddy loudly as he headbutted a random pirate, causing him to collapse onto the ground unconscious. Just as I was about to lunge back into the fray, I felt slight danger coming from above, causing me to instinctively raise my arms as I blocked the attack, yet even so, I was still sent crashing through several floors. "Worororo! Now, this is a party!" Yelled Kaido loudly with a hearty laugh as he downed his cup and gazed at the hole he had sent Diddy through. Shaking my head, I removed all the rubble and leaped through the hole, powerfully uppercutting Kaido into the air before grabbing his foot and slamming his large body onto the ground. "Come get some!" Stated Diddy loudly as he waited until Kaido had regained his bearing before lunging at him. While this was originally supposed to be a party between two rival pirates, it spiraled into a massive brawl between each other; actually, as a matter of fact, it was like a free-for-all with everyone fighting everyone; there were no teams. Well, I say everyone fighting everyone, but no one approached Kaido and I, which was probably good since we weren''t exactly holding back other than not using any haki. "Hahaha!" "Worororo!" Said Diddy and Kaido, respectively, as they violently headbutted each other, uncaring that they were worsening their injured bodies. ___ ___ "Haa, our Captains are so stupid." Muttered Freyja lightly as she sat on the railing and gazed at the large brawl between the tens of thousands of pirates. "So, while they''re busy, want to have some fun? Or I could just force myself onto you like before? Either way, I''m still tasting that massive cock of yours." Asked Freyja lustfully as she turned and glanced at King, who narrowed his eyes while grabbing his sword, yet before he could, he was passionately kissed by her. "Don''t worry, boy, I''ll give you a splendid time." Muttered Freyja softly as she used her potent charms to confuse King''s mind while she led him into the building, only for grunts and moans to resound a few minutes later. Chapter 328: Leaving Onigashima Loudly yawning, I rolled onto my side, intending to head back to sleep, but I happened to be on the edge of whatever I was sleeping on as I fell through the air for several seconds before impacting against the ground, causing my to softly grunt more in annoyance than in actual pain. After a few minutes of just motionlessly lying on the ground, I slowly opened my eyes while scratching the back of my head as I sat upright, taking a moment to check my surroundings. ''Where the hell am I?'' Thought Diddy in pure confusion as he scratched his head while eyeing the underground shaft before looking up. Wherever I was, it was deep under Onigashima, and from the looks of things, it seemed like an abandoned mine shaft or something along those lines; anyway, I didn''t really care all that much and simply stood up before taking my time to stretch, nearly falling over in the process since I was still very sleepy. ''Must be those sedatives or something; they''re quite strong.'' Mused Diddy lightly with a deep yawn as he got on all fours and stretched his body, doing a very popular feline pose befitting of his heritage. "Ahh, that felt nice." Muttered Diddy calmly as he stood up before leaping out through the hole he fell down, only to land in the middle of the plaza. Looking around, I noticed nearly everyone was lying on the ground unconscious, with only a few awake, such as Freyja, in the distance tending to Scar and King, who was furiously glaring at her. Shrugging my shoulders, I ignored those two and walked off towards where I sensed Trenza, who was sleeping in a random building that was partially destroyed, with her two officers sleeping right beside her. Grabbing the officers, I tossed them to the side, though they were in a really deep sleep since they hadn''t wake up; laying on the ground beside Trenza, I embraced her in a hug and drifted back to sleep, although I was still pretty tired, and also hungry. "Mhm, I''ll deal with my hunger later." Muttered Diddy lightly as he closed his eyes and slowly drifted to sleep with Trenza in his embrace. After sleeping for a couple more hours, more and more people began to awaken, and their voices only prompted more to awaken, creating a cycle until nearly everyone within Onigashima was awakened in only thirty minutes. However, even so, Trenza didn''t bother to move and just stayed snuggled in my embrace while I continued to rest; I was already awake again, but I really just didn''t want to move. Unfortunately, though, we were eventually forced to move since it started getting really loud and annoying, causing me to click my tongue as I released Trenza. "Welp, it was good while it lasted." Muttered Trenza softly as she glanced at Diddy before standing up, nearly falling over in the process, though he caught her with his tail. "S-Sorry, forget I don''t have a left foot anymore." Said Trenza lightly with an apologetic expression as she glanced at Diddy while standing on her own, only to remember she didn''t have her crutch anymore. Seeing Trenza staring at me with a pleading expression, I grunted since I already knew what she was asking without even needing to say anything. "Hmph, fine." Muttered Diddy with a scoff as he folded his arms and squatted, allowing Trenza to sit on his shoulders while smiling. With Trenza sitting on my shoulders, we exited the partially destroyed building and walked about the plaza, which was full of pirates with nasty hangovers while many walked like they were drunk. I was completely fine, other feeling a little sleepy; I didn''t have a hangover, though the same couldn''t be said for everyone as nearly every single one of my commanders was dealing with their hangovers, with the only exception being Sebas and Freyja. Sebas because he didn''t drink any alcohol and Freyja since alcohol doesn''t work on her; otherwise, she probably would''ve had a slight hangover at the very least. "Urgh, my fucking head; I knew I shouldn''t have drunk so much." Muttered Janet lightly as she leaned against Chala''s back while rubbing her head with an ugly expression. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "How much did you drink to have such a nasty hangover?" Asked Trenza curiously as she looked at Janet, who raised her hand and counted. "Um, 1-15 cupsˇ­ I think." Replied Janet lightly, her words causing Trenza to roll her eyes, yet before she could say anything, she suddenly grabbed her mouth. "Vomit anywhere near me, and just see." Said Diddy sternly as he narrowed his eyes to Janet, who quickly stood up and dashed away, gaining distance from him before collapsing on the ground and vomiting. "W-Why are you completely fine, T-Trenza?" Asked Grand lightly as he lay on the ground while glancing at Trenza, occasionally hissing from the pain. "Well, first off, as surprising as it sounds, I can hold my alcohol pretty well, but most importantly, I only had two cups, just enough to get me tipsy, and that''s it." Remarked Trenza lightly as she glanced between Grand, Scar, Chala, and Mael, who were all dealing with their respective hangovers, with the latter''s being the worst by far. "Urgh, f-fucking god, what the hell did you feed me, Freyja!?" Exclaimed Mael in slight anger and pain as he held his head while wincing, glaring at Freyja to his right. "I don''t know. It was whatever Diddy was drinking, so ask him." Replied Freyja lightly as she glanced at Mael before pointing to Diddy, only to continue affectionately rubbing Scar''s head while he rested on her lap. "Don''t look at me; other than it being filled with sedatives and something called the Ice Oni Virus, I don''t know what else was in it." Said Diddy blandly as he looked at Mael before shrugging his arms, causing him to grunt in annoyance while Reiju did her best to soothe him. "So, what shall we do now, Captain?" Asked Sebas curiously as he gently landed on the ground before sitting beside Freyja, though neither acknowledged the other''s presence. "I don''t know; besides, why do you guys always have to ask me, do I look like your parents?" Remarked Diddy lightly as he plopped onto the ground while leaning against a random rock, his words causing everyone''s face to twitch. "Because you''re the captain, and you''ll shoot down everyone else''s suggestions!" Stated Janet weakly as she held her stomach while slowly approaching the group, only to grab her mouth before dashing back into the distance, this time vomiting on a rather unlucky pirate. "Hmm, she does make a very valid point." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while everyone just stared at him in disbelief. "Tsk, does being drunk also make you stupid or what?" Asked Freyja with a click of her tongue as he glanced at Diddy, who scoffed before shaking his head. "Hmph, no, it doesn''t; I''m just a little sleepy right now and don''t want to think as much." Replied Diddy with a scoff of annoyance as he glanced at Freyja, who gave him a skeptical look, clearly not believing his words. "But since you guys so dearly wish to knowˇ­ We''ll head for Red-Haired Shanks next. I''ve been hoping we''d just stumble across him while out at sea, but it seems like we haven''t been so lucky, so we will have to attack one of his territories. Where''s the closest one, Sebas?" Added Diddy in an annoyed tone as he folded his arms and closed his eyes before glancing at Sebas, who took a second to respond while tapping his chin. "Hmm, the closest one is Gamma Island; it''s probably about a two-week sail from here, though depending on the weather, the time may vary." Replied Sebas lightly as he rubbed his bearded chin before looking at Diddy, who faintly smirked. "Heh, well, you heard him, guys; go to Pandemonium and prepare to set sail; we''re leaving in an hour." Declared Diddy with a feral smirk as he stood up, his sudden orders surprising everyone. "Ugh, already? We just got done fighting Kaido and the Beast pirates, though?" Said Freyja in annoyance as she eyed Diddy, only for Chala to scoff. "Hmph, stop complaining, Freyja; only weaklings are afraid of challenges!" Stated Chala with a seemingly righteous tone of voice while staring at Freyja, who blandly looked at her. "Yeah, no. I''m not falling for that bait; fight someone else." Said Freyja blandly as she looked at Chala, who clicked her tongue. "Tsk, I thought that would''ve pissed her off." Muttered Chala softly as she rubbed her horns. While my crew made their way toward Pandemonium, I tossed Trenza to Grand and headed toward Kaido, who was just beginning to awaken from his deep slumber. "Yo, Kaido, we''re leaving." Said Diddy calmly as he gently kicked Kaido, flinging him into a nearby building, only for faint laughter to echo. "Wororo, I''m assuming Red-haired is your next destination?" Asked Kaido with a faint smirk as he exited the building and approached Diddy while rubbing his neck, causing him to smirk with a nod. "Heh, after I defeat him, I''ll return for you and strip you of your Strongest Creature title. Once I''ve displayed my strength as the strongest pirate, I''ll visit the Revolutionary Army and finish with the Marines and World Government. I''ll give them a war that''ll completely crush them." Declared Diddy boldly with a massive grin, one that caused Kaido to release a boisterous laugh. "Worororo, only someone with a massive ambition like that can ever dream of defeating me. Though next time you see me, I''ll have proper control over my awakened form." Stated Kaido with a ferocious smile as he stared down at Diddy, who chuckled with a grin of his own. Chuckling, I leaped into the air, exiting Onigashima through the massive hole in the top of the skull as I kicked the air, heading right for Pandemonium. ''Hehe, time for the Killer of Armament to face the so-called Killer of Observation.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile while his heart beat in excitement. Chapter 329: Whirlpool Mess! After an hour passed, any pirates that hadn''t returned to Pandemonium were left behind as we hit the waters, leaving Onigashima behind; the pirates we left behind would also serve to replace that dude I killed for taking Trenza''s leg and speaking of her leg. "What did you say, Father!?" Asked Trenza with widened eyes as she hopped towards Sebas, nearly falling over, yet he barely caught her. "Hoho, please be careful, dear. You''re not a child anymore, and I can''t pick you up like I used to." Said Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Trenza, who was being held in his arms, preventing her from falling. "Hmph, Trenza is hardly larger than a child anyways; it''s your old and frail self who can''t pick her up." Remarked Mael with a scoff as he glanced at Sebas, whose face scrunched in annoyance, yet before he could respond, a bullet harmlessly whizzed right through his skull. "Not right now, Mael!" Stated Trenza sternly as she pointed Sunaipu at Mael, who grunted before folding his arms and closing his eyes, prompting her to shift her focus back to Sebas. "Were you speaking the truth, Father? Can I really get my leg back?" Asked Trenza with bated breaths as she stared at Sebas in disbelief, causing him to faintly smile while nodding. "Yes, it''s possible-" Replied Sebas softly as he looked at Trenza, who began laughing in joy, her voice completely overpowering his while Scar, Grand, and Janet hugged her. "Hahaha, great!" Yelled Trenza loudly while hugging Janet, who was doing the same. "Now, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but before you four get overly excited, Sebas clearly wasn''t done speaking." Said Freyja lightly as she tossed grapes at Jant, Grand, Scar, and Trenza with enough force that they all winced. "Tsk, those are my grapes." Said Diddy with a click of his tongue as he bared his fangs at Freyja, who simply rolled her eyes, unimpressed by his threats. "Now that you four had calmed down, as I was saying before you started celebratingˇ­" Remarked Sebas with a bland expression as he stared at Trenza, who sheepishly rubbed her head, causing him to softly shake his head before clearing his throat. "ˇ­While you''re acquiring a new leg, it won''t be a normal one; it''ll be a bit special, and the surgery will be quite painful." Added Sebas while staring at Trenza, who raised her eyebrows at his words. "Surgery? What kind of new leg am I getting?" Asked Trenza in confusion as she eyed Sebas, who opened his mouth only for a feminine voice to echo throughout the room. "I presume my Father will be the one to conduct the surgery on Trenza? He''s already done so on all of his children, so creating a new leg wouldn''t be a problem for him at all." Asked Reiju curiously as she leaned against the table, calmly glancing between Sebas and Trenza while the former nodded. "Yes. I may have destroyed his ego, but his brilliance still remains in all its glory." Replied Sebas with a nod as he glanced at Reiju, who softly hummed before looking at Trenza. "Welp, I don''t care; so long as I can get a working leg, I''ll be more than happy! So, when will the surgery start!?" Asked Trenza with renewed vigor as she clenched her fist while staring all three of her eyes at Sebas, who chuckled in amusement. "For now, you shall heal; the surgery will only occur once you''ve healed from all your injuries. I''m sure neither of us wants unforeseen complications while you''re undergoing the surgery simply because of your eagerness." Stated Sebas firmly as he narrowed his eyes at Trenza, causing her to pout before sighing. "Alright, fine." Muttered Trenza softly with a dejected nod, only for her to suddenly grab a bottle while raising it into the air. "Now then, it''s time to celebrate!" Added Trenza loudly with a smile as she downed the entire cup, prompting Grand, Janet, Scar, and Chala to join in on the fun. While half my crew mates were getting drunk and partying despite literally having just left Onigashima only a few hours ago, I stuffed my stomach full of food and returned to my hammock to take a nap; I was still injured, and the little fun I had with Kaido only worsened my injuries, though it should only take a few days for me to fully heal. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Make sure to keep it down!" Yelled Diddy loudly, his voice reverberating throughout Pandemonium before he finally closed his eyes and drifted to sleep amidst the quiet chaos. ___ ___ Stretching my body, feeling all the bones pop into place, I sighed in satisfaction while plopping onto my hammock. I had just finished training, and I was a little sleepy, though I wasn''t able to sleep as we were in the midst of a rather terrible storm, even by New World standards. "Tsk, I don''t think we''ve ever encountered a storm as terrible as this one." Muttered Diddy lightly as he gazed at the dark clouds in the sky that roared with thunder and flashed with lightning, briefly illuminating the entire sky. While the storm was very terrible, Mony was taking it rather well; granted, it was pretty rough and turbulent, but there wasn''t really much she could do, so other than grunting in annoyance, I headed to the lounge; since I couldn''t sleep, I might as well eat. Entering the lounge, I grabbed a few slabs of meat from the fridge before sitting beside Reiju, the only one present. "Hmm, what? Hungry?" Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at Reiju, who was calmly reading through the violent weather. "No, thank you, Captain." Replied Reiju calmly as she glanced at Diddy before shaking her head and returning to read, causing him to also ignore her. While calmly eating, time flew by, yet even so, the weather only continued to get worse, and when I finally finished eating, I couldn''t help but frown; however, before I could do anything, Mony violently jerked to the left all of a sudden, causing Reiju to slam into me, though I was too busy with observing our surroundings through my haki to worry about her. "What the fuck? Where the hell did this massive whirlpool come from?" Muttered Diddy in confusion as he furrowed his brows before quickly standing up and exiting the lounge, only to leap towards Mony. I wasn''t the only one who was confused about the appearance of this whirlpool, as every single one of my apocalyptic commanders approached Mony. "What the hell is up with this weather? For such a massive whirlpool to appear from seemingly nowhere is weird even for the New World." Said Freyja in pure confusion as she floated in the air and glanced between the sky and the violently surging sea. "I have to agree with Freyja on this one; that is beyond rare." Remarked Sebas with a slight frown as he glanced at Mony, who was struggling to resist the might of the whirlpool. "Not to mention one so strong that Mony can barely resist its pull." Muttered Scar lightly as he rubbed his head before glancing at Diddy, who was staring at the center of the whirlpool. It might just be some weird illusions the weather was doing, but I faintly sensed something interesting yet super weird from the center of the whirlpool, and now I was too interested not to go and look, so with a kick of my feet, I left Pandemonium and headed straight for the center. "Where are you going?" Asked Mael as he and everyone turned and glanced at Diddy, who didn''t even bother turning around. "To check out the whirlpool." Replied Diddy calmly, causing Freyja to roll her eyes while she folded her arms. "ˇ­And if for some reason you don''t return?" Asked Freyja blandly, her voice barely reaching Diddy through the explosive thunder and lightning. "Then go and do something else; I don''t know or care." Said Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand while descending the center of the whirlpool. I didn''t even need to make it far before I saw what I was looking for, though despite staring right at it, I couldn''t sense it through my haki at all, which was very surprising since it''s been so long since someone had managed to confuse my observation haki. When I arrived near the sea floor, I gazed at the translucent oval that was continuously sucking up the ocean, though where it was going, I had no clue. While staring at the portal for some time, I reached forward and placed my arm into it, half expecting it to suddenly rip it off my body, but nope, no such thing happened; actually, for all I know, it could''ve happened since the moment I placed my arm into the translucent oval, portal thing, I lost any sensation to it. Retracting my arm, I intently gazed at it, trying to spot anything special, yet nothing was wrong with it except it was a little wet. Tilting my head in confusion, I gazed back at the portal before suddenly smirking as I positioned myself upside down before, kicking my feet and launching myself right into the translucent portal. The inside of the portal was completely dark; even most of my senses were completely useless right now. Just as I was about to question where the hell I was, I clenched my fist and punched whatever my instincts warned me of; however, to my surprise, although I broke the wall, my hand broke in the process. Yet, I wasn''t able to even think about what I had just hit since I was suddenly engulfed with a tremendous amount of pain as it felt like my very existence was being destroyed. I couldn''t even scream out in agony, and I was forced to silently tolerate this constant pain for what felt like an eternity; however, eventually, I smashed through another wall that my instincts warned me off, and other than bracing myself for impact, there was nothing I could do. "Haa, finally, the pain is over." Muttered Diddy weakly as he stared at the sunny sky before falling unconscious with a completely broken and wounded body, one that shouldn''t even be alive. Chapter 330: Escaped Beast "Doctor Camen, how is our patient?" Asked an older man as he suddenly opened the door that led to a large room full of technological medical equipment, which was currently positioned beside a bed. "Haa, I think you should see for yourself, Sir Anaa." Replied Camen softly with a complicated expression as he lowered his clipboard and glanced at Anna while gesturing to the bed, causing him to furrow his brows. Walking forward, I grabbed the curtain that hid the bed and gently pulled it open as I laid my eyes upon the human-monkey patient connected to various life-support equipment, yet I couldn''t help but be taken aback when I noticed his condition. "W-What is this? D-Did the genetic analyzers make a mistake?" Asked Anna with widened eyes full of disbelief as he stared at the patient before glancing at Camen, who softly shook his head. "No, they didn''t, Sir; I used other genetic analyzers just to be sure, but the results were the exact same. This manˇ­ He''s quirkless." Replied Camen lightly as he handed Anna the clipboard while gazing at the patient. (Note: I''d just like to add I stopped reading MHA around the time when Deku fought that weird magician dude with the obsessive fan, so don''t expect a whole bunch of details and whatnot like I what I do with One Piece.) I was completely stunned at Camen''s words; the patient before me looked completely different from when he was first brought to the hospital. As a matter of fact, it''s beyond miraculous that he was still alive after suffering such vicious and severe injuries; I was almost certain whatever quirk he had was the sole reason he even managed to live. However nowˇ­ "W-Wait, n-no quirk? B-But h-how? How is that even possible when he looks like that?" Asked Anna in pure confusion as he rubbed his head while intently staring at the patient before looking at Camen, who sighed. "That brings me to the second thing I wished to mention; this man, if we could even call him such, isn''t human. The DNA results were too different; whatever he isˇ­ it''s something that''s never appeared before." Stated Camen solemnly as he looked at the patient, his eyes containing both fear and excitement, something Anna happened to catch. "A-A new species?" Muttered Anna in shock as he stared at the patient, still trying to process such surprising information. "I-I''ve safely hidden the DNA results until you''ve arrived, Sir Ann; it''s your call; what shall we do?" Asked Camen softly as he glanced at Anna, who snapped out of his thoughts and furrowed his brows. "L-Let''s keep it hidden for now; if this creature shows intelligence and is capable of complex speech, the last thing I''d want is to hand him over to the government. I''m sure you could imagine the hell he''d experience." Replied Anna sternly as he handed the clipboard to Camen, who nodded in agreement. "I thought the same as well, Sir Anna. Though what shall we do with him now? Even though it''s only been a single night, he''s healed so much; he''s gone through nearly 150 IV bags, but still, at this rate, he''ll be fully healed or close to it within two more days." Said Camen softly with a nod as he glanced at Anna with a faint smile before furrowing his brows and pointing to the trash in the corner, which was overflowing with empty IV bags. "We''ll remove the life-support systems one by one, and if there is no negative change, we''ll just keep him connected to the IV bags." Stated Anna lightly as he approached the bed, fiddling around with one of the many devices before pushing it away while intently eyeing the heart rate monitor, checking for any changes. "Got it, sir, Anna. Also, we''ll be required to inform the police about him; he did happen to fall right in the middle of the road and nearly caused a pile-up." Remarked Camen with a nod as he assisted Anna, who inwardly groaned before nodding.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. For the next few hours, we removed all the life-support systems until the only thing connected to him was the heart-rate monitor and the IV bag, which needed to be changed every ten or so minutes while his body healed at an astonishing speed for having no quirk, though it seemed at the cost of an exorbitant amount of energy. "Alright, Doctor Camen, keep a close eye on him, and don''t allow anyone in this room. I still have a few other patients to check upon." Said Anna as he glanced at Camen, who nodded, only to turn around and exit the room. ___ ___ Finally coming to after who knows how long, I opened my eyes with a slight flutter of my eyelids, only to be hit with bright light, causing me to growl in annoyance as I raised my hand, covering my face. After adjusting to the brightness, I lowered my hand and sat upright, only to freeze when I looked at the room I was in. ''White, bright, technologically advanced machines, IV bags, heart-rate monitor.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he carefully observed the room before raising his head and sighing. "I''m in a fucking modern hospital? What kind of fucking whirlpool was that?" Muttered Diddy in pure confusion as he rubbed his head while trying to wrap his mind around his current situation. Taking a second to yawn, I grabbed the IV and ripped it out my arm while hopping off the bed, causing the blanket to drop to the ground as I stood in all of my nude glory. "Tsk, my clothes." Said Diddy in slight annoyance as he clicked his tongue before approaching a mirror in the distance. Standing in front of the mirror, I took a few moments to look at myself, and other than a few cuts and bruises that have yet to heal, I was feeling pretty fucking great. "Especially that sleep; I feel like a baby right now." Said Diddy softly as he stretched, twisting his body inhumanly before ending with a loud yawn. "So, how is our patient doing, Doctor Camen?" Asked Anna curiously as he entered the room while Camen followed right behind, holding his clipboard. "He''s doing well; most of his injuries have healed, yet he''s still not awake- W-WHERE IS HE!?" Replied Camen lightly as he lifted his head and glanced at Anna before shifting his focus to the bed, only to widen his while panicking. "Tsk, quiet down, I just woke up." Stated Diddy in slight annoyance as he slammed his tail onto the ground, turning his head around and looking at the doctors. "H-H-He speaks?" Muttered Camen in shock and terror as he stared at Diddy, taking a second to regain his composure while Anna silently stared at him in amazement and disbelief. "Hmph, of course, I speak. Do I look like a child to you?" Asked Diddy with a frown as his verticle-slit eyes stared at Camen, who was having trouble breathing from the sheer pressure he subconsciously radiated. After staring at the cowardly old man who could barely stay conscious despite me purposely suppressing my haki, I shifted my focus to the other doctor, who was proving to handle the aura of a predator that my body naturally gave off much better. "E-Excuse me s-sir, m-my name is Hansforth Anna; w-what''s your name?" Asked Anna softly as he looked at Diddy while profusely sweating. "Diddy D. Kong. Now, where the hell am I? Also, where is Naga-sa, my bo-staff?" Replied Diddy blankly as he folded his arms and glanced at Anna before narrowing his eyes, causing the two to fearfully gulp. "Y-You''re in N-New York, a-as for the bo-staff, l-last I c-checked, it''s still a-at the place w-where you crashed; f-for some reason, n-no one can hold it for long w-without collapsing." Replied Anna softly as he avoided making eye contact, causing Diddy to grunt before nodding. "Well, at least I know where it''s. Also, did you just say New York? As in New York of the US, on planet Earth?" Muttered Diddy with a nod, only for him to widen his eyes as he grabbed Anna by the collar, causing him to nod rapidly. Releasing the man, I turned and walked towards the large windows as I stared out at the city. Although they had just answered my question, I finally believed I was in New York only when I saw the Empire State Building. "Huh, fucking crazy." Muttered Diddy lightly in surprise as he stared at the city below, only for him to suddenly grin while his tail aggressively wagged. "Hehehe, I wonder how I''ll fare against a nuclear warhead." Said Diddy with a savage grin while his eyes shone with a dangerous light. With such thoughts traveling through my mind, I leaped out of the building, breaking the window in the process as I used geppo to travel through the sky. "First things first. Get Naga-sa, then get some clothes; I wonder how I''ll look in modern clothes." Remarked Diddy curiously with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin, only to kick his feet once more, creating a sonic boom that shattered every window in a mile radius. ___ ___ "S-Sir Anna, I-I think we may have just unleashed something terrible." Muttered Camen with an ugly expression as he held his ears while slowly standing up, gazing in the direction Diddy vanished. "Iˇ­ I think you''re correct, Camen. Let''s inform the Police, Government, and World Hero Association." Declared Anna with a nod while his body still shivered in fear from the remains of Diddy''s presence. Chapter 331: Foresight Although those two doctors had said my bo-staff was in the same place where I crash-landed, I had no idea where that was, and I didn''t feel like returning to the hospital, so I just continued flying through the sky of New York while searching for Naga-sa. Eventually, after nearly twenty minutes, I finally found the place the doctors were probably referring to; there was a sizeable crater in the middle of an intersection, and my scent was still in the vicinity, though just faintly. Falling from the sky, I landed on the ground and ignored everyone as I approached the hole where Naga-sa should be, yet to my annoyance, my bo-staff wasn''t anywhere to be found. "Tsk, where the hell is it?" Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he stared at the small hole within the crater while the construction crew up above stopped what they were doing. "Hey, tell him to leave." "What? No! He just came down from the sky, not to mention he''s not wearing any clothes. He''s probably some weird villain." "Well, you''re the only one with a quirk." "Tch, all I can do is move a few pounds of metal!" Remarked a few men standing on the crater''s edge while glancing between each other and Diddy, who could hear their conversation but didn''t care. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I turned around and stared at the construction crew up above, petrifying them with my glare as I leaped out of the crater and landed beside them. "Where the hell is my bo-staff?" Asked Diddy in slight annoyance as he repeatedly tapped his foot on the ground while staring at the several frozen men. Grunting at the lack of response, I grabbed the closest man by the neck and lifted him into the air, hoping a dose of fear would cause them to awaken from their stupor, and unsurprisingly, it succeeded. "W-W-What B-B-Bo-staff?" Replied the man fearfully as he grasped Diddy''s arm while staring into his eyes, filling him with such terror his bowls and bladder reacted on their own accord. He clearly wasn''t lying, so I just clicked my tongue, only for my face to scrunch up in disgust as I glanced at his crotch. ''Did this fucking weakling just piss and shit in my arm?'' Thought Diddy in slight anger as he glanced at the terrified man before subconsciously clenching his hand, crushing his neck like a toothpick. Dropping his body and head onto the ground, I burned his blood off my arm with my lightning while ignoring the other people and leaping into the air, heading towards a shop to get some clothes. "I''ll look for my bo-staff after I get some nice clothes." Muttered Diddy lightly as he flew through the air, leaving behind just minutes before a group of heroes arrived at the scene. ____________________________________________________________________________ Arriving at the scene of the supposed meteor that crashed into the street a few days ago, I came to an immediate halt as I looked for the description of the dangerous individual we were meant to capture; however, I widened my eyes when I spotted a corpse on the ground in the distance. "Dammit!" Muttered Speedster with an ugly expression as he stepped forward, covering nearly twenty meters in the blink of an eye, reaching the terrified construction crew. Kneeling on the ground, I checked upon the corpse, and while I was no doctor, having been a hero for over a decade, I''ve unfortunately gotten pretty good at analyzing the cause of death. "Extreme pressure around the neck." Said Bird-woman solemnly as she gently landed on the ground beside Speedster, who sighed while nodding. "Tch, we''re too late." Remarked Amazo with an ugly expression as she violently landed on the ground, shaking the entire street while she tightly clenched her golden lasso. "Let us ask them, although, from their expressions, I doubt we''ll get any useful information." Said Bird-woman with a slight frown as she shifted her expression to the other men, who still hadn''t moved a muscle.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Nodding, I stood up and carefully picked the man''s head up before placing it beside his body, only to dash through the construction site, grabbing a random tarp and using it to cover his body. "What happened here?" Asked Bird-woman softly as she gently placed her hand on the man''s shoulder, snapping him out of his stupor, though his eyes were filled with pure fear. "M-Monster. M-Monster. M-Monster." Muttered the man repeatedly as his lips quivered in terror while his eyes stared into the emptiness of space. After a few more attempts, Bird-woman eventually gave up and moved on to the other men, yet each one seemed paralyzed in fear, and in my decade-long profession as a hero, I''ve never come across something as freaky as this. "Haa, they''re of no help; let''s stop this Bird-woman. First responders should be arriving at any moment." Stated Amazo with a frown as she stepped forward, grabbing Bird-woman''s shoulder, causing her to furrow her brows. "Let me try one last thing." Muttered Bird-woman lightly as she reached into her impressive cleavage, grabbing a photo before showing it to one of the men. "M-MONSTER!!" Yelled the man as he glanced at the photo before collapsing onto the ground while curling into a fetal position, occasionally shrieking in fear. "Bird-woman!" Said Amazo in slight anger as she yanked Bird-woman back, causing her to nearly trip, though her feathered wings helped stabilize her. "I just had to make sure; now we know the person we''re looking for had passed by this area." Said Bird-woman calmly as she floated in the air with a flap of her wings, causing Amazo to grunt while she folded her arms. "Calm down, you two; let''s not agitate each other." Remarked Speedster softly as he stood between Bird-woman and Amazo, lighting the slightly tense atmosphere. "Listen, Amazo; you wait for first responders; Bird-woman and I will search the vicinity for the individual. Also, if possible, don''t engage, track him, and alert us." Stated Speedster as he glanced between Bird-woman and Amazo, the two nodding in agreement. Pulling my goggles back down, I pushed off the ground and swiftly dashed through the surrounding blocks, looking for this dangerous individual. ___ ___ Walking up the flight of stairs, I knocked on the door before quietly opening it and peeking my head inside, only to see my former sidekick and friend sitting in the dark by himself. "Um, is everything fine, Sasaki? I know we haven''t spoken in some time, but for you to suddenly call me out of the blue." Asked Yagi lightly as he brushed his two blonde bangs out of the way while quietly closing the door behind him. I didn''t get a response from Sasaki as he suddenly stood up and swiftly approached me, taking me aback at his abrupt change, yet before I could even ask what was wrong with him, I saw his eyes glow purple as he grabbed me, causing me to frown deeply. I stayed silent and didn''t interrupt him while he looked into the future, though I couldn''t help but wryly smile as I watched his expression turn grim; once he finished, he let go of my shoulder and plopped onto the chair behind me. "So, how bad was it?" Asked Yagi curiously as he glanced at Sasaki while sitting down opposite of him. "Actually, there is no point in telling me; didn''t you say it yourself? Eri''s rewind quirk can offset your foresight; you can no longer fully trust whatever you see." Added Yagi with a slight smile as he glanced at Sasaki, only to cough aggressively. "Yagi. Gather the strongest Heroes in Japan and head to the United States." Stated Sasaki solemnly with a grim expression as he gazed at Yagi, who frowned in confusion. "What''s happening in the United States, Sasaki? Also, I''m no longer All Might; I don''t think I''ll be able to do what you asked of me. Besides, Stars and Stripes is stationed there-" Remarked Yagi lightly with a wry expression as he shook his head, only for Sasaki to suddenly slam his hands on the table before reaching over and grabbing him by the collar. "You don''t know what I saw, Yagi! For the past three days, I''ve used foresight on myself, Midoriya, and now you. However, every time, I''m met with the destruction of Japan within two weeks." Declared Sasaki sternly as he stared deeply into Yagi''s eyes while tightly holding him by the collar, causing him to frown deeply. Never in my life have I seen Sasaki behave like such; even when he informed me of my fateful death, he wasn''t like this. "All For One?" Asked Yagi with a deep frown as he glanced at Sasaki, who shook his head while leaning back in his chair. "Noˇ­No, someone far more terrifying. Far more powerful. Far more evil. All For One wishes to control the world, but this man, heˇ­ He wants nothing but chaos." Stated Sasaki with a dreadful expression as he touched himself, only to shiver in fear. ___ ___ "Alright, I''ll try my best, but I''ll probably need your assistance; I''m no longer All Might, after all." Stated Yagi with a nod as he glanced at Sasaki before exiting the room, leaving him alone. Before my quirk was deactivated, I touched myself, using it one more time, and as the days passed, I watched my future self live through life from a third-person perspective. "Hehe, what a powerful future sight!" Said Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Sasaki, only to suddenly frown before looking up in the air to his right. Watching that monster stare right at me with his beastly eyes, I flinched and quickly exited my future self before plopping onto the chair behind me. "T-Terrifying." Muttered Sasaki softly as he wiped his sweat with a handkerchief. Chapter 332: Warning The World! "Huh, so this world has Versace also?" Remarked Diddy lightly as he stared in the mirror while wearing luxurious and expensive clothes. Although I wasn''t a fan of the color scheme, I looked great in them, and they were comfortable, so I decided to keep them; exiting the dressing room, I walked around the store until I arrived at the jewelry section, where I grabbed several golden braces and melted them together using my lightning. Once I had finished melting the several golden bracelets into a headband, I returned to the dressing room to see how I looked, though I didn''t know what I was expecting. "Well, this like like complete shit." Muttered Diddy lightly as he placed the burnt and malformed headband on his head, only to click his tongue. While I failed to replicate the golden headband I usually wear with my outfit, it wasn''t a complete waste since I was able to smooth things out with my haki, although the places where I melted the bracelets together were burnt. "Whatever, it''s good enough." Said Diddy softly as he looked at himself before shrugging his shoulders and exiting the dressing room. While walking through the store, I happened to pass by the women''s section, causing me to stop as I furrowed my brows. ''Hmm, I don''t know if they will survive the trip, but I suppose it wouldn''t be a waste of time.'' Mused Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at the women''s clothes before summoning Nimbus from his body. Grabbing a bunch of clothes that were meant for petite women, I tossed them into Nimbus before absorbing the cloud back into my body; hopefully, Trenza would like it, but I didn''t dwell on it for long since I wasn''t expecting them to survive the trip back. "Speaking of thatˇ­ How the hell am I supposed to return home?" Asked Diddy in confusion as he leaped onto the ceiling before wrapping his tail around a light, only to hang upside down with a thoughtful expression. That was a question I was utterly clueless about; first off, I don''t even fully know how I ended up in New York in the first place; now, I need to somehow figure out how to return home to New World. "Should I just fly around the ocean and hope I stumble across another whirlpool with a weird portal at the bottom of it? My observation haki is large, but even so, it would take me a few days to cover every inch of the seven oceans; that''s not even considering that the whirlpool probably isn''t permanent. Not to mention, it might be a one-way portal, and now I''m stuck here." Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he folded his arms, deeply pondering while hanging upside down. I was entirely clueless and spent the next hour doing nothing but thinking of how I''d return home; however, in the end, it was all pointless since I was still at square one. The only saving grace was the fact the store had no customers since they''d all left the moment they stepped into the building and spotted the several corpses sprawled throughout the ground. ''Though, the outside noise is getting pretty annoying; what''s up with all the fucking sirens?'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he opened his eyes and gazed out the windows, only to spot several police and swat cars. "Cops? Why the fuck are they here?" Muttered Diddy in confusion as he tilted his head and glanced at a corpse, only for him to snap his fingers. "Duh, it''s because I killed someone. Man, it''s been so long since I''ve lived in modern life I forgot about that. Though, who are those three?" Said Diddy with a slight shake of his head as he glanced at the numerous cops and swat before shifting his focus to three people standing closest to him. I don''t remember anyone like them from my past life or from this life, so I couldn''t help but gaze at them in confusion; there were two women and one man. The man wore a reddish suit that hugged his body and had a lightning bolt symbol on his chest; the woman with the wings wielded a golden spike-less mace similar to Ulti and wore something that reminded me of medieval armor. The final woman, who was significantly bigger than her fellow companions, was quite muscular, but other than a lasso and a dress that I imagined a princess would wear, she looked pretty normal.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "Who the fuck are they?" Muttered Diddy in confusion as he eyed the three, only to raise an eyebrow when the man started walking forward, followed by the two women. Watching them approach me, I waited until they entered the building, yet they briefly stopped when they noticed the several corpses, causing them to all glare at me in anger, though none lashed out. ''Why are they acting like I just wiped a city? It was only a few dead people; even the Marines hardly care about the citizens.'' Mused Diddy curiously as he stared at the man who glared at him with a hardened gaze. ___ ___ Coming to a halt just a few meters away from the murderous villain, I gave him a look, and although I received information that he held no Quirk and was, in fact, an entirely new species, I didn''t initially believe such claims, however, now that I''m staring into his eyes, I no longer doubted that information. ''Those are not the eyes of a human but a beastˇ­ No, a more accurate description would be a monster.'' Thought Speedster as he stared into Diddy''s beastly eyes, causing a chill to run through his body, only for him to take a deep breath. "The building is surrounding Diddy D. Kong. You''ve got nowhere to escape; if you know what''s best, just peacefully surrenderˇ­ Or we will not hesitate to use force." Stated Speedster calmly as he eyed Diddy, only for his voice to turn stern while his eyes narrowed, causing Amazo and Bird-woman to clench their weapons. "Hmm, yes, I can see that, but it''s just a bunch of cannon fodder with guns. Cannons don''t work on me, so why would weak guns? Also, who the hell are you three? You don''t look like pirates." Remarked Diddy lightly as he rubbed his chin with a nod before curiously gazing at the trio, causing them to frown. "You don''t need to know who we are." Replied Amazo sternly as she glared at Diddy, who snapped his fingers before nodding. "You''re not wrong; I was just slightly curious about you three, but I have very little patience for weaklings." Said Diddy lightly with a nod as he glanced at Amazo before unwrapping his tail from the light, causing him to fall to the ground and silently land on his two feet. The instant he landed, I gave Amazo and Bird-woman my signal, seeing as how he didn''t sound like he would be surrendering; at my signal, Amazo and Bird-woman lunged forth towards Kong while I speedily dashed circles around the store, checking for any survivors, though there were none. Once I finished checking the store, which didn''t even take five seconds, I returned to the fight, yet I felt my body run cold as I stared at the corpses of Amazo and Bird-woman. Amazo had a hole where her heart used to be, and Bird-woman was cleanly cut in half vertically; their expressions were not one of pain, signifying they didn''t feel anything before they died; they must not even know they died. "Haa, boring. I want to fight some strong people." Muttered Diddy lightly as he flicked the blood off his hand before turning and glancing at the frozen Speedster, who gritted his teeth in fury. "B-Bastard!" Yelled Speedster as he clenched his fist before powerfully pushing off the ground, leaving behind a sizeable dent in the ground. Running circles around Kong, I moved faster than he could perceive, and just when I was about to dash toward him to punch him, I saw a flash of lightning, and the next thing I knew, a powerful darkness washed over my mind. ''Ohˇ­ I''m dead.'' Thought Speedster as he glanced at his headless body, only for his mind to go silent. ___ ___ "Hmm, he was decently fast for a normal human; did he perhaps eat a speed-related devil fruit? Wait, do devil fruits even exist in this world?" Muttered Diddy lightly as he glanced at the corpse of Speedster while flicking the blood off his hands, only to thoughtfully rub his chin. While I was curious, I wasn''t given time to dwell on my thoughts as I was promptly bombarded with gunfire from outside; not that they hurt me or anything; they felt like small pebbles hitting my body, but the noise was annoying. "Tsk, annoying." Muttered Diddy lightly as he snapped his fingers, causing a bolt of lightning to arc through the air before hitting a cop, only for it to continuously arc between his attackers. Once the gunfire came to an end, I exited the store and looked around, but other than burnt corpses, there was nothing worthy; well, there was actually a news chopper in the air, causing me to grin as I leaped into the air, swiftly approaching them. They tried to move when they noticed me heading towards them, but it was far too late; I had long since reached the chopper by then; snatching the large camera out from the man''s hand, I held it up to my face and grinned. "Hehe, I don''t know who is watching; I hope the world is, and if so, I''ll only say one thing. Bring the strongest you all have to offer; I want to enjoy myself as I slaughter each and every one of you! Hahahaha!" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he stared into the camera broadcast live to thousands of TVs, only for him to crush the camera after ending it with chaotic laughter. "There, hopefully, that should stir some people to make a move." Said Diddy calmly as he dropped the camera before throwing the helicopter toward the many cop cars, creating a massive explosion. Chapter 333: Destroying New York After making that announcement to the whole world, I headed towards the tallest building, the Empire State Building, and casually sat on it while waiting for something to happen. I know I should be searching for Naga-sa, but I didn''t really feel like doing that right now; I had no idea where my bo-staff could be; besides, there were so many scents wafting about through the air of New York, it would be next to impossible even for me to track it with my nose. "It smells terrible." Muttered Diddy blandly as he glanced at the city down below with a bored expression, only to sigh afterward. Since I had nothing to do, and I wouldn''t be getting any closer to finding my bo-staff by lazing about, I figured I might as well cause some chaos. ''And what better place to cause chaos than in one of the biggest cities in the US?'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he stood up before walking off the edge, falling over a hundred stories. Crashing into the ground, causing a lot of commotion among the citizens, with most thinking I happened to commit suicide, I exited from the crater and dusted my fur off. "H-He was the one on the TV a few hours ago! I-It''s a VILLAIN!!" "AHHHH!! V-VILLAIN!" "E-EVERYONE, RUN!!" Yelled the crowd of civilians as they all dropped their items and distanced themselves from Diddy while loudly screaming, quickly causing mass hysteria and panic "Heh, it seems I''m becoming pretty well infamous. Good." Remarked Diddy with a smile as he glanced at the fleeing citizens, only to furrow his brows when he spotted two people wearing unique outfits running towards him. ''Who are these people again? I never did get an answer.'' Mused Diddy with a curious expression as he stared at the two men, only to shrug his shoulders, his interest waning. "He''s the one who killed Amazo, Bird-woman, and Speedster, so be careful, Style Master!" Stated the man with massive tubes for arms as he dashed alongside a man with an extremely long beard. "Got-" Said Style Master, though he wasn''t able to finish speaking as a bullet hole suddenly appeared between his temples, causing him to collapse onto the ground. Killing the man with shigan, I shifted my focus to the other man, who came to a halt and raised his arms at me, only for him to shoot cannonballs out of his tube-like arms. ''Huh, weird ability.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he casually dodged the cannonballs with ease, only to raise his hand and catch one out of the air. Giving the white cannonball a close look, I quickly realized it wasn''t iron but was actually made of bone, which surprised me, though it didn''t really interest me, so I tossed it back to the man, creating a shockwave as the bone cannonball smashed right through his chest, leaving behind a gaping hole. "There, now no one should interrupt me." Muttered Diddy lightly as he dusted his hands off before approaching the Empire State Building behind him. Digging my nails into the side of the building, I grasped one of its many steel beams and began to pull, causing the entire building to shake as I slowly started to lift it out of the ground; however, I was eventually forced to stop when the tall lightning rod fell to the ground behind me, crushing several cars and a few unlucky people. "Tsk, didn''t think it would be so easy; it''s not designed to withstand its own weight on one steel beam." Said Diddy lightly as he clicked his tongue, only for his arm to take on a deep, blackish hue and extend to the Empire State Building. Excluding Naga-sa, which was a special case, I''d never used my haki on something so large, but despite that, I had no problem coating all of the Empire State Building in my armament haki, and once I managed to do so, I didn''t hesitate and forcefully ripped it out of the ground.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Huh, lighter than I expected." Said Diddy softly as he stared at the building he kept in the air, only to smirk as he clutched the ground with his feet. With a mighty swing of the building, I ruthlessly smashed through tens of other skyscrapers, causing wanton destruction while nothing but screams of terror and wails of agony echoed through the streets, only for the sound of a building ripping through the air to follow. It wasn''t as fun as it may seem; killing a bunch of weaklings who had no will to fight never was; it was merely a waste of time for me, though I will say causing such massive destruction was always fun. "Heh, I''m turning New York into a wasteland." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he wildly swung the massive building around, destroying everything in his path, unknowingly killing a few heroes in the process. While I was enjoying myself a little as I let loose in the middle of New York, one of the buildings I was about to destroy suddenly vanished, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I stopped attacking. ''Hmm, it''s not gone, it''s just been shrunk.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he gazed at the tiny building, which was hardly the size of a phone. Lifting my gaze, I turned and glanced at the man floating in the air while wearing some weird kind of sci-fi helmet, causing me to tilt my head in confusion. However, the man didn''t seem to be one to take his time as he threw something at me, causing me to narrow my eyes at the tiny, almost invisible object. Even with my incredible eyes, I wasn''t able to make out what that object specifically was, though when it arrived near me, it rapidly expanded before latching around my neck. "Oh, a collar." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at the metal collar on his neck, which suddenly came to life with lightning before violently zapping him. "Surrender Villain. I will only give one warning!" Stated the man sternly as he stared at Diddy while holding a device in his hand, only to turn the dial higher, prompting even more lightning to attack him. "I-It''s Mr. Molecule! The 9th hero in the US!" "W-Were saved!" "T-Thank you, Mr. Molecule!" Yelled several survivors with teary-eyed expressions as they gazed up in the sky at Mr. Molecule, who simply narrowed his eyes at Diddy. "Surrender Vill-" Said Mr. Molecule in slight anger as he turned the collar onto full power, only for his words to be cut short when he saw Diddy calmly remove it. Tossing the collar onto the ground, I rubbed my neck a little before glancing at the man, whose facial expression was hidden behind his mask, though it was easy to tell he was pretty annoyed with me. "Heh, what idiot would use lightning against me? I may not be completely immune to it like Luffy, but good luck actually hurting me." Remarked Diddy with a smirk while eyeing Mr. Molecule before tossing the Empire State Building toward him like a spear as it cut through the air. The man had decent reflexes as he was able to shrink the building down to the size of a tablet and catch it, but it didn''t matter since he wasn''t able to stop me in time. Reaching forward, I grasped the man''s neck and pried off his weird-looking helmet, causing him to scream in pain as I stared at his bloody and scared face. "Huh, no wonder you wore a helmet, you look ugly as fuck." Said Diddy lightly as he gazed at the man, who clenched his teeth and tried to attack him with powers, yet it was futile; nothing he did worked. Grabbing his arms, I broke both of them, causing him to grunt, yet before I killed him, I stopped myself as I decided to keep him alive. I''m sure he could tell me about this world since it seems like I''ll be here for a while. "You''re coming with me." Muttered Diddy lightly as he eyed Mr. Molecule, who was entirely helpless against him. "ˇ­But, before then, let''s leave behind a mark." Added Diddy with a smirk as his body danced with lightning while the clear sky was quickly filled with dark clouds. Summoning Nimbus, I sent it to the sky while it rapidly expanded, integrating into the sea of dark clouds and causing the lightning to grow significantly in intensity. As I charged up Nimbus with lightning, I spotted numerous first responders heading right toward us while several helicopters followed; however, when the choppers reached our location, the clouds up above were simply a sea of lightning. "Hehe, Beastly Thunder." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he pointed his finger toward the ground, commanding the lightning in the clouds above. Once the lightning all converged into Nimbus, it let out a massively thick and powerful lightning bolt that struck the ground with such force it cracked for miles; following that, a massive explosion followed suit as the energy held within that lightning bolt was released into the city, causing even more destruction while vaporizing everything in a three-mile radius, leaving behind nothing but a massive crater and ashes that was once a city. "Now, let''s head somewhere private." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Mr. Molecule''s terrified expression before leaping through the sky, using geppo to soar through the air. Chapter 334: Seen Round The World "ˇ­Despite it being only one day since the attack on New York by the evil villain known as Chaos Kong, it''s estimated roughly 1.12 million civilians were killed from the explosion that decimated everything within a three-mile diameter, and the number continues to increase." Stated the news anchor solemnly as he lowered his head, taking a moment to process the words he had just spoken while the whole world was utterly taken aback. "As of right now, the US has called an emergency Hero meeting and has summoned the top fifty heroes in the US; unfortunately, Mr. Molecule, the ninth Hero, happened to confront Chaos Kong yesterday during the battle at New York, though as of yet, it''s believed he has fallen in battle." Added the man sadly, his words causing restlessness to grow amongst the citizens of the US, though the anger they all held served to bring them closer together as a country. ___ ___ "M-My god." Muttered Uraraka with a pale expression as she and the rest of Class 1-A watched the news with bated breaths; not even the obnoxious Bakugo dared to open his mouth. "H-How could someone do such a thing? 1-1.12 million lives gone just like that? H-How is that even possible?" Said Momo in disbelief as she sat on the couch and stared wide-eyed at the TV, finding such actions unfathomable. "Tsk, he''s a monster, not a villain." Remarked Bakugo with a click of his tongue as he folded his arms and looked away, though he couldn''t stop himself from biting his lips. Just as I was about to comment, I promptly shut my mouth as the news anchor continued to speak. "We have a video of the battle that happened yesterday, but I recommend our younger audience to look away." Stated the man as he stood up and left the desk, walking towards a green screen with a solemn expression, his wording garnering everyone''s attention. "Quiet, it''s about to play." Stated Todoroki sternly as he leaned forward, his words causing Bakugo to grunt before focusing on the TV. The video wasn''t of good quality and was shaking all over the place; if I had to guess, it was probably recorded on the phone by a civilian who was unfortunately caught in the middle of the battle. However, even so, we still clearly saw that the monkey-human hybrid had turned the entire Empire State Building black before he picked it up, and given his expression, it was rather effortless. What we saw next was hard to watch; with every swing, buildings were destroyed left and right; sometimes, you''d see corpses falling out of destroyed, while others seemingly fell to their deaths. "I-I''m going to be sick." Muttered Hagakure with an unsightly expression as she hunched over and grabbed her mouth, causing Jiro to gently pat her back although she could only see her clothes. Although it must''ve felt like hours for the civilians forced to experience such a hellish situation, only a few minutes passed, and though several heroes tried to stop the man, they were all ruthlessly killed with a swing from the building; however, what made it terrible was the fact he laughed through all of this, it was like he didn''t care about all the destruction he caused and innocent lives he killed. ''It''s like he''s enjoying it.'' Thought Deku in pure disgust, hatred, and anger as he clenched his fist while continuing to watch the video. After a few more minutes, Mr. Molecule finally arrived, yet to be honest, although he saved one building, he was completely out-classed; none of his attacks worked; it was like the beast he was fighting was immune to everything. Within merely a few seconds, Mr. Molecule, the number nine hero in the US, had his helmet ripped off while his arms were broken; he was defeated and couldn''t even fight back. "For the number nine hero to be defeated so quickly and rendered completely helplessˇ­" Said Iida softly as he stared at the TV in disbelief, only for his eyes to widen when a yellow cloud exited from Diddy''s body.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "W-What''s happening? W-Where did those clouds come from?" Questioned Ashido in confusion and terror as she watched the clouds violently dance with lightning. After a few moments, all of the lightning converged towards the large yellow cloud in the sky, only for the man to say something, and although we couldn''t hear, I could read his lips. "Beastly Thunder?" Muttered Deku softly, only for everyone''s eyes to widen when they spotted the massive lightning-bolt head right for them. The moment the lightning bolt hit the ground, the video suddenly changed, and now we were in the sky, watching from a chopper, allowing us to properly see the massive blue lightning bolt as thick as a building strike the ground with such force the very earth cracked under the immense power. Following that, an unbelievable massive explosion erupted out, yet we could only witness such things for a split second before everything went silent. Turning the TV off, I set the remote on the table, yet no one uttered a word; the place was engulfed in silence as we all silently replayed the scene in our heads, trying to fathom what that beast had just done. "Couldˇ­ Could All For One do that? C-Could All-Might do that?" Muttered Deku softly, though everyone heard him, yet even so, none responded since they were unsure, or rather, they just didn''t wish to admit the truth. While deep in thought, someone''s cough finally brought me back to reality as I raised my head, only to see the one person I was just mentioning. "All- Professor Yagi." Stated Deku as he looked at Yagi, his voice snapping everyone else out of their daze as they gazed at him. "I see everyone has heard about what''s happened in the US." Said Yagi lightly as he glanced at all of Class 1-A, who all nodded. "Will Japan be sending Heroes to assist the US?" Asked Deku curiously as he glanced at Yagi, who wryly smiled before shaking his head. "No, as terrible as what happened, Japan''s hands are also currently full; besides, I-I don''t think the US would so easily accept. However, you all don''t need to worry; the US has many powerful Heroes." Stated Yagi lightly as he looked at Deku, who bit his lip, causing him to clear his throat before clapping his hands. "For now, how about we run some drills?" Said Yagi with a small smile, his words causing students of Class 1-A to silently nod, none caring that today was their day off. ___ ___ "His quirk, I don''t know what it isˇ­ But it interests me." Muttered Shigaraki as he sat within a tall building that was previously the home to Re-Destro, who has now handed everything over. "Eh, are you sure? He looks pretty powerful." Said Toga lightly with a tilt of her head as she gazed at the TV before looking at Shigaraki, who simply nodded. "Yes, that is exactly why I desire his quirk; unfortunately, he is in the US." Said Shigaraki with a slight frown as he tapped his chin while gazing at the screen, only for a short, old man to enter the room. "That will not be a problem, Sir. From what I''ve managed to gather on him, he seems to be very interested in fighting strong opponents, and what better way to lure him to Japan than you?" Stated Garaki, the Doctor, as he glanced at the TV before looking at Shigaraki, who raised an eyebrow before nodding. "Hmm, if that''s the case, I suppose I should do something that would warrant his attention; how about defeating the number 1 hero in Japan, Endeavor? With the new body modifications you''ve conducted on me, defeating him should now be a walk in the park." Remarked Shigaraki lightly as he stood up while clenching his fist, feeling the surging strength course through his body. ___ ___ "Huh, Stars and Stripes, All-Might, All For One; hmm, they don''t sound all that strong. But he did say they''re supposedly the strongest the world had to offer." Muttered Diddy blandly as he sat on the top of a massive glacier, looking at the night sky with a pondering expression. After leaving New York, I headed to the North Pole and interrogated that dude, wherever his name was; he told me all about the world, heroes, villains, and other things; of course, that was only after torturing him for a little bit. From what I learned, the people in this world sounded decently powerful, though not as strong as I hoped; however, even if they were several times stronger, it wouldn''t mean much. Without the ability to use haki, they were nothing but my punching bags; even if they could wipe out a whole state with one attack, with haki like mine, it would, at best, knock a few teeth out; haki was simply that strong. "Well, I might as well see how far I can go without haki; that would be somewhat interesting." Said Diddy lightly as he yawned before rolling onto his side and getting comfortable. "Also, I have to get my fucking bo-staff. Tsk, annoying; should I just attack the white house or something? I''m sure the president could get me my bo-staff." Remarked Diddy softly in slight annoyance as he closed his eyes, drifting fast asleep amidst the freezing tundra of Antarctica, which didn''t even phase him; unfortunately, Mr. Molecule would freeze to death. Chapter 335: Attack On The Whitehouse After waking up from a nice nap in the middle of Antartica, I took a moment to stretch while glancing at the dude I had interrogated, only to see he had frozen to death; his skin was all blue, and most of his body was frozen. "C''mon, you couldn''t survive even a single night? It''s not even cold. Freezing Hell is worse than this, and that place still isn''t cold." Remarked Diddy in disappointment as he kicked Mr. Molecule''s corpse, causing his brittle body to snap in half while he just clicked his tongue. Leaving the corpse alone, I leaped into the air and went down south, heading right for North America; I had to admit, being able to tell north from the south without relying on a log pose was very nice. Also, while I''m not certain, I''m pretty sure Earth, or at least this Earth, is smaller than the world I came from, considering how long it took me to get from New York to Antarctica. "Although I''m pretty confident my world is like at least 90% water, hardly any land compared to Earth." Muttered Diddy lightly as he left the ocean behind and arrived over Canada, though the ground was nothing but blur with how fast he was moving. A couple more minutes later, I finally arrived in the US, prompting me to head more east since that''s where the Whitehouse would be; however, since I didn''t know exactly where it was relative to my location, I was required to make a few stops along the way and ask some people for directions. "Hey, which way is the Whitehouse?" Asked Diddy as he fell out of the air and violently landed on the ground in the middle of the cult''s ritual session. "KIll!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Yelled the numerous people wearing white robes with pointy hats as they unholstered their weapons and shot at Diddy, while a few even used their Quirks to attack him. Titling my head in confusion since this group of people seemed a little familiar, though, in the end, I didn''t care enough, so I just raised my finger and zapped them with lightning, causing their charred corpses to collapse onto the ground. "Which way is the White House?" Asked Diddy as he shifted his focus to the man tied to a burning cross. Once I got my information, I leaped back into the air and headed in the correct direction, leaving the man behind while he yelled for my help, though I just ignored him. "Hmm, what was that group called? I could''ve sworn they started with a Kˇ­ Maybe it was a C?" Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while propelling himself through the sky with geppo. After returning empty on that group of white clothes people, I spent the next few minutes flying through the air before I finally saw my destination in the distance, causing me to smile. "Hehe, finally." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he eyed the heavily fortified Whitehouse, causing him to chuckle as he darted right for it. Crashing into the backyard of the Whitehouse, I instantly alerted the entire compound as I heard sirens blaring, followed by several snipers pointing at me from various directions. Exiting the small crater, I clapped my hands, creating a shockwave that dispersed all the dust, and even from a distance, I could sense all the snipers visibly flinch at my presence, though even when faced with an unimaginable opponent, they were trained soldiers and promptly fired at me. With a sound that didn''t resemble a gunshot, I felt several metal objects speedily shoot through the air at incredible speed before smashing right into my body, causing me to slightly furrow my brows as I gazed at the spots where they hit me. "Huh, I wasn''t expecting thatˇ­ Those actually hurt a little." Muttered Diddy lightly as he rubbed his side before bending down and picking up the small metallic object, which had become smushed from smashing against his body.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Obviously, I hadn''t used haki or anything; I simply resisted that attack with my raw strength, but I had to give credit where credit was due, although it wouldn''t leave any noticeable injury, and the pain was at the level where someone pinched you, I was still pretty impressed they could even make me feel pain, to begin with. "Heh, no wonder, those snipers aren''t normal gunsˇ­ They''re Railguns." Muttered Diddy lightly as he narrowed his eyes at a building far into the distance, spotting a large sniper which suddenly shot at him for a second time. Although the bullets were incredibly fast compared to a normal gun, they were slow in my eyes; raising my hand, I caught the bullet in mid-air before infusing my lightning with it. "Heh, railgun." Said Diddy with a smirky as he rested the bullet on his thumb before flicking his finger, causing it to shoot through the air at an even faster speed while it smashed the sniper and exited the back of the attack''s chest, only to continue far off into the distance. While approaching the Whitehouse, I did that with the rest of the snipers, killing them easily, though just when I finished killing the last one, a group of soldiers came at me from all directions and shot at me, using what looked like to be railgun assault rifles, though their power was even weaker than the snipers, so I just zapped them all with lightning, burning them all to death. "Tsk, isn''t there anyone decently strong?" Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he put his hands in his pockets before kicking the wall of the Whitehouse, smashing it open. The moment I actually entered the Whitehouse, I was met with just more soldiers, causing me to grunt in annoyance as I zapped them all to death while ignoring their weak railguns. After smashing through a few more walls and doors, I finally reached the president''s office, but unsurprisingly, there wasn''t a single person present, though it was rather easy to follow the trail they left behind. "You didn''t even leave? So stupid." Muttered Diddy with a shake of his head as he deeply inhaled the numerous scents in the room before immediately gazing at the ground. Shaking my head at their pure stupidity, though not like it would''ve mattered, I still would''ve been able to reach them if they left the place, so it didn''t make much of a difference, but still, they didn''t even try. Stabbing my nails into the ground, I ripped out nearly a foot of concrete before I finally reached a metal layer, causing me to smirk as I effortlessly dug my nails into the reinforced steel, destroying the entire room in the process, lifting the massive vault, or panic room, out from underneath the floor before landing in the front yard. Just as I was about to rip the vault door off its hinges, I furrowed my brows as I turned and looked behind me, only to see three grotesque-looking creatures; they all looked pretty much the same as they were tall and muscular, their black skin made them pretty hard to miss. However, what stood out the most was their beak-like faces and exposed brains on the top of their head, which truthfully made no sense to me. ''There is no way that is a good evolution trait.'' Thought Diddy in pure confusion as he gazed at the three creatures that released mighty screech before lunging at him. "Heh, well, you three seem to be decently strong, so I don''t mind wasting a little bit of time." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he licked his fangs while he lunged forth. ___ ___ "E-Everything''s quiteˇ­ Have the Nomus finally defeated that monster?" Asked the president fearfully as he gazed at his numerous colleagues before glancing to his right, eyeing the man whose eyes were glued to a screen. Before anyone could utter a word, the vault door was suddenly ripped off its hinges, allowing sunlight to enter, yet everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath in fear while their bodies trembled in pure terror at the bloody beasts before them. "H-How, T-That man s-said, t-they were m-meant to kill A-All Might." Muttered the Vice-president as he stared at the glowing yellow eyes of the beast, who bared his fangs before smirking. ___ ___ "Heh, meant to kill All-Might? Dissapointing, I truly hope All-Might isn''t weak enough to be killed by some brainless puppet. Though I do admit, they were able they to last longer than I anticipated, their regeneration, absorption, muscle strengthening, and super speed quirks made them somewhat durable, but without any intelligence they were nothing but a bunch of wild beasts." Remarked Diddy lightly with a faint smirk while gesturing to the sprawled corpses behind him, only to shift his focus to the president. Approaching the president, I grabbed him by his suit and lifted him into the air before tossing him out the vault, prompting a few of the people to reach towards their holsters, though a single look from me stopped them in their tracks. "Now then, Mr. President. You''ve got one day to get me my bo-staff back. If that doesn''t happen, I''m killing you, and I''ll go on a rampage all over the US until I get it. Understand." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he leaned down and stared into the president''s eyes, his beastly expression prompting him to rapidly nod. Chapter 336: Heroes Ambush After speaking to the president, I had him get my bo-staff, and while he did that, I claimed the Whitehouse as my base of operation, kicking everyone else out while I sat on the top, patiently waiting for my bo-staff to be delivered to me. Honestly, I just kicked everyone else out simply because I wanted to show my overwhelming might over an entire country by forcing the proposed leaders out of their own homes; it also prevented the government from recklessly attacking me with weapons of mass destruction. It''s already been a little over ten hours since then, and currently, the Whitehouse was surrounded by military trucks, thousands of soldiers, and numerous supposed heroes; they were tasked with keeping me contained, but I''m pretty confident everyone present knew such a thing wasn''t possible. ''Heh, it''s laughable that they would even bother; not even all of the marines could contain me if I truly wished to leave.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he lifted his head and gazed at the encirclement, his eyes flashing with a reddish glint while a lightning bolt arced through the sky, startling everyone. Chuckling, I laid back down and continued to wait while time slowly ticked by; before long, around the middle of the morning, twenty-four finally passed, meaning their time was up. However, even before doing anything, I sensed the encirclement tighten while they all aimed their weapons at me; as for the many heroes, they simply readied themselves to attack, causing me to faintly smirk since it seemed they''ve been keeping a close eye on the time. Opening my eyes, I slowly sat upright and took my time as I stretched, twisting my body in ways that shouldn''t be possible before I stopped and gazed at the encirclement that tightly surrounded the Whitehouse. However, as if right on cue, I saw a black SUV arrive in the distance along with an entourage, causing me to smirk as I leaped off the top of the Whitehouse and landed in the front yard while everyone''s eyes closely followed my figure. As I approached the SUV parked right behind the encirclement, I allowed my aura of a predator to flow freely, and although it wasn''t capable of knocking the weak unconscious, it was still capable of freezing them in pure fear, and it did just that. Not a single person standing within the encirclement moved a muscle; some even forgot to breathe as they stared at my presence; not even the president was spared; the heroes were slightly better off, but in the end, it amounted to nothing. Walking past several heroes who were profusely sweating, too scared to move, I pushed a few trucks out of the way before I eventually arrived before the president, whose entire body was shaking, though I had to hand to him, the fact he hadn''t pissed or shat himself was noteworthy. "I don''t sense my bo-staff anywhere." Remarked Diddy lightly as he reeled in his aura while glancing at the president before grabbing the suv and tossing it at the Whitehouse, causing it to explode, which snapped everyone out of their terror-filled state. "P-Protect, t-the president." Said the general weakly, his voice containing no strength as he gazed at Diddy, everyone having just glimpsed at the sheer strength of the beast before them, knowing that any retaliation would be met with nothing but their demise. "Y-Your b-bo-staff, i-is very u-unique a-and w-w-weren''t a-able to c-carry it w-with us i-in the g-given t-time limit-" Replied the president fearfully while refusing to look Diddy in the eyes, only for him to forcefully interrupted as he was lifted into the air. "Tch, fucking useless; I knew I should''ve just killed you all." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he gripped the president''s neck, only to slam his tail onto the ground, cracking the earth they stood on. Tossing the fool onto the ground, I folded my arms and gave him a moment of respite as he regained his bearings. "Since you don''t have it, where is it? I''ll get it myself. Tsk, I should''ve just done that in the beginning." Asked Diddy in annoyance as he gazed at the president, who quickly responded while rubbing his neck.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Once he finished informing me of Naga-sa''s location, I leaped into the air and left them behind. The fool was hiding something, but I didn''t care what it was. ''Though they did take too long, so I''ll make sure to leave a little present.'' Mused Diddy with a wicked smirk as he clenched his fist while it violently arced with lightning. Shifting my body, I spun in the air to gain momentum before timing the punch with the pulse of my heart, causing a massive dome of lightning to head right for the Whitehouse. "Lightning Impact." Muttered Diddy with a wicked grin as the Whitehouse was violently bombarded with hundreds of lightning bolts, destroying it and even killing several others. ___ ___ "Hahahah!" Hearing the monster''s chaotic laughter fade away into the distance, I finally stood up from the ground while dusting off my clothes, though when I looked up to gaze at the Whitehouse, all I saw was a large patch of charred earth. "M-Mr. President, are you alright!?" Asked General as he ran towards the president, checking for any injuries, prompting him to nod. "I-I''m fine. However, we''ve got bigger things to worry about; quickly, inform Team Alpha that he''s heading towards them and should arrive soon." Replied the President solemnly as he gazed at the president, who furrowed his brows before pulling out his phone. "Haa, they''re far enough away from civilization that if the worst comes to passˇ­" Said the President with a frown as he gazed in the direction Diddy went, only to sigh deeply as he shook his head. ___ ___ "Mhm, I see. Understood General." Stated Stars&Stripes with a solemn expression as she closed her phone before turning and gazing at a large group of heroes in the middle of nowhere. "He''s on his way, so everyone gets in position; remember, only Lightning Head, Muscle Man, Black Flash, Darwin, Copy-Cat, and Abosorber can face the man head-on. Everyone else will remain out of reach and pepper him from afar." Declared Stars&Stripes sternly as she eyed the group of Heroes, while her gaze lingered on a few specific ones. Although we only had a short time to discuss a plan, we had prepared for everything he''d shown, even going so far as to wear specially modified suits that were heavily insulated to reduce his lightning attacks. As for his bo-staff, while it was here, we wouldn''t allow him to get it; we didn''t know why he wanted it, but under no circumstance could we allow that to happen. However, his most troublesome ability was probably the fact he could fly, and that was something I made sure to eliminate; the moment he touches the ground, he''ll stay there. "I hope things go well." Muttered Stars&Stripes with a frown as she also got into position, awaiting Diddy''s arrival. ___ ___ After a few minutes of flying out into the fucking middle of nowhere, I finally spotted my bo-staff lying on the ground; well, it at least looked like my bo-staff. ''Huh, an illusion? It''s pretty impressive, but Naga-sa is cursed; a simple illusion won''t be able to fully copy its aura, not to mention I still would''ve seen through it.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he descended toward the ground and gazed at the illusion. Although they did a good job hiding, they couldn''t fool my senses; there was an ambush waiting for me here, not like it surprised me all that much since I had half-expected it. However, the moment I landed on the ground, I couldn''t help but furrow my brows as I intently stared at it. "Ho, now that''s interesting." Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he stared at the earth, which his feet were now glued to. I don''t know what was causing this, but the moment I touched the ground, I lost the ability to enter the sky; even simply jumping wasn''t possible; it was like the very world prevented me from leaving the ground. "Hehe, funny; they want to keep ME from fleeing?" Said Diddy with a wicked grin as he licked his fangs while approaching the illusion. While I found it laughable they thought I''d ever flee in the first place, I went ahead and reached down, attempting to grab the bo-staff, though my hand went right through it; however, jutting out the ground were two hands that suddenly grabbed my arm. Clenching my hand around the arm, I yanked the woman out of the ground before violently tossing her into the distance; I would''ve followed up by using my lightning, but I couldn''t. The moment that woman touched me, I lost my ability to use lightning, which was honestly rather shocking as it was the first time such a thing ever happened. However, I wasn''t given time to think, as I was immediately attacked by several people who finally showed themselves, while a few others lunged right at me, causing me to smirk as I endured their attacks, a few even causing me to feel some slight pain. Chuckling, I pushed off the ground, speedily backing away, though I was forced to do so awkwardly since I was always required to be touching the ground; while doing so, a black flash headed right for me at speeds that made the other dude from before seem slow. Raising an eyebrow, I was about to block his attack, but he didn''t attack me; instead, he threw a frail-looking man at me, causing me to tilt my head in confusion as I caught him out of reflex. "Bad move, sunny boy." Said Muscle-Man with a smirk, his body rapidly growing muscles as he copied the strength of Diddy. Chapter 337: 20 V 1 While the previously frail-looking man rapidly grew in size, reaching a height and build similar to Mael, although it was stupid to just allow your enemy to grow in strength, I let it be since otherwise it wouldn''t be any fun; however, while he was doing that, another man approached me from behind, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I stared at the illusion, only to shift my head to my right, seemingly looking at nothing. "Just because you''ve managed to conceal yourself from my five senses doesn''t mean I can''t sense you." Said Diddy calmly while outstretching his hand and grabbing the air just as Muscle Man''s eyes widened in fear. "Absorber, back away! His strength, it''s too much!" Yelled Muscle Man loudly as he outstretched his arm towards Diddy, attempting to stop him, yet he was too slow as a painful screech was followed soon after. Clenching my hand, I crushed the man''s arm while his figure began to reveal itself; he was relatively thin, though, despite the pain he was experiencing, I saw him smiling. I didn''t need to question him as I figured out almost immediately after I felt myself considerably weakened; I was probably at most only half as strong as usual, causing me to furrow my brows from how sluggish and weak I felt. Then again, despite being only half as strong as usual, I could still effortlessly crush part of his forearm off his body, causing him to release a bloodcurdling shrill, which was rather annoying on the ears. Just when I was about to kick him away, I was attacked with several bolts of lighting, hindering me, which allowed the black flash to swiftly grab the man and retreat, narrowly evading my attack in the process. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to follow after them as the woman from a distance kept bombarding me with lightning bolts while the man before charged into me from behind, and since he had my strength before I had been weakened, I wasn''t able to resist him as he attempted to smash me onto the ground. ''Strength means nothing if you don''t know how to use it.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he tilted his body to the side before pushing Muscle Man to the side while he distanced himself. While he attempted to stop himself, I narrowly dodged a woman wearing a US flag suit with a cape, and from every hero present, she was the only one who I deemed to be somewhat interesting. ''Heh, interesting; she''s the one who''s preventing me from leaving the ground.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Stars while she looked at him, their eyes crossing each other only for him to elbow her in the stomach. Seeing how I was only able to knock the wind out of her despite holding back a little, I quickly grabbed her by the cape, yet before I could slam her onto the ground, she suddenly vanished from my grasp, causing me to swiftly turn my head around as I stared at her calmly standing beside a man wearing an all-black suit with a trench coat on top of it. "Huh, you''re going to be very annoying; I should kill you first." Remarked Diddy lightly as he narrowed his eyes onto the man while turning his body around. "So, how is everything going Copy-Cat?" Asked Stars as she rubbed her eyes while intently staring at Diddy, who was calmly eyeing his numerous enemies. "The report was correct; he has no quirk." Replied Copy-Cat with a deep frown as he stared at Diddy, only to click his tongue, causing everyone listening to furrow their brows. "Ugh, great. How''s Absorber, Saintess? Can he still fight?" Asked Stars with a click of her tongue as she glanced at a young woman in the distance kneeling before Absorber. "Yes, but it''ll take a few minutes; healing such a gruesome injury isn''t super easy." Replied Saintess calmly with a nod as she didn''t even bother lifting her head, focusing purely on healing Absorber. "Huh, a healer? I''ll let you live for a while; I don''t want my little fun to end so quickly." Muttered Diddy softly as he calmly gazed at Saintess before yawning and shifting his focus to a black man profusely sweating while intently staring at him.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Dawrin, any weakness? Darwin? DAWRIN!?" Asked Stars with a deep frown as she stared at Dawrin, requiring him to yell loudly before he broke out of his daze, causing him to bite his lip before shaking his head. "N-Noˇ­ N-No weakness. He has no weaknessˇ­ I severely recommend we try the peaceful resort once more." Remarked Dawrin with an ugly expression as he intently stared at Diddy, only to see the faint silhouette of a tall, silver-furred beast with bright red eyes. "Hehe, you saw something special, didn''t you?" Asked Diddy with a chuckle as he eyed Dawrin while his eyes flashed red, causing him to flinch instinctively. "The peaceful approach? I trust your judgment, so I''ll try." Muttered Stars with a deep frown as she and everyone else looked at Dawrin with skepticism, though none doubted his claim, his reputation being more than trustworthy. At Dawrins words, the woman left her stance and slowly approached me while everyone else closely eyed me, more than ready to attack with everything if I made a sudden move. "Stars, be careful. His strengthˇ­ It''s unreal." Stated Muscle Man solemnly as he gazed down at his large muscular body before clenching his fist, still mentally processing the raw strength at his disposal. The woman nodded in return to the man''s words, though she still continued towards me, only this time with extra caution, and when she arrived roughly a meter before me, I faintly smirked while looking up at her since she was pretty tall. "Your quirk is interesting; I know a guy with a similar ability as well, but if I''m not mistaken, his is much stronger. Then again, he''s much weaker than me, soˇ­" Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he rubbed his chin while looking at Stars, his words greatly surprising everyone, including her, though they all remained composed. "Diddy D. Kong. On behalf of the US Hero Association, I order you to surrender, or we will be required to use forceful measures." Ordered Stars calmly as she narrowed her eyes at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow while eyeing the surrounding heroes. "Surrender? Hehe, you''ll have to kill me." Replied Diddy in amusement as he looked at Stars, who faintly nodded, having already expected this outcome. At my words, there was a brief moment of silence, only for Stars to suddenly push off the ground and lunge right for me, causing me to smirk as I flung her away with a swipe of my tail; however, following that, I was violently bombarded with numerous element attacks from a distance, though interestingly enough, they seemed stronger than before, and it wasn''t because I was now weaker. Still, the attacks from afar weren''t doing all that much other than annoying me and slightly confusing my senses, which black flash took advantage of and attacked me from behind; ignoring him, I shifted my focus to the two men charging at me with their large and muscular stature. ''Huh, it seems the copycat dude copied Muscle Man''s quirk; it also gave him my strength as well.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he punched them both, yet unsurprisingly, he was grossly outmatched when it came to raw strength. Getting pushed back by the two, I clenched their fists and aggressively twisted their hands, diverting them to their sides while swiftly nearing them, yet before I could attack them, their figures suddenly vanished, while Stars took their place and violently punched me in the face. ''Tsk, annoying; I don''t like it when my opponents run away.'' thought Diddy in annoyance as he swiftly regained his bearings while glancing at the man who was to blame. Kicking off the ground, I used soru to swiftly close the distance as I neared the man, yet before I could get close enough, he vanished, which I was half-expecting, and out of instinct, I raised my arms, blocking a punch from copy-cat as he appeared in the spot where the teleporting man used to be. Using one of the many martial arts among my seventy-bian, I transferred most of the impact into the ground, causing it to crack while I easily withstood the remaining strength. "W-What the?" Muttered copycat as he looked at Diddy, who grabbed his arm before throwing him over his back. Throwing Copycat onto the ground, uncaring for the bombardment of elemental attacks, well, that was until I suddenly felt gravity around me increase significantly, allowing Copycat to vanish while I was once again punched in the face. Skidding across the ground, I quickly reoriented myself while slashing towards the approaching black flash with my nails, nearly slicing him in half with a blade of sharp wind, which he narrowly dodged. "That''s new." Said Stars as she suddenly appeared behind Diddy, who was ready and diverted her kick towards the ground with his tail. "I''m hardly even trying right now." Replied Diddy lightly as he glanced at Stars before backhanding her into the distance, only for a black flash to swiftly near him. I don''t know if they thought I was stupid, but I clearly saw their plan, and just like I expected, black flash was suddenly swapped with both Copycat and Muscleman, which I will admit was slightly surprising. ''Huh, so it''s not only one person.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he blocked the first attack, only for the second to hit him cleanly in the chin, drawing blood. "Heh, blood? Well, they''re using my strength, so it''s somewhat expected." Muttered Diddy calmly with a faint grin as he wiped his lip while quickly dashing back into the fray. Chapter 338: Annoying Pests Spitting a little bit of blood onto the ground, I decided to take this fight a little more seriously as I lowered myself to the ground on all fours while digging my nails into the earth, even though my senses were confused given the constant barrage of elemental attacks coming from a distance, I was still able to sense my surroundings rather clearly. Spotting as each one of my attackers approached me from all directions, I waited until they got within range before I made a move, and with a swiftness that surprised each one of them, I masterfully diverted all of their attacks away from me. As they all bypassed me, I quickly lowered myself to the ground once more before dashing toward the nearest enemy, practically ignoring the enhanced gravity I experienced; however, I didn''t try attacking the first person and just continued running since when I got close, her figure suddenly vanished, which was something I was expecting. While speedily dashing across the earth, I constantly headed towards the heroes on the outskirts, forcing the man to continually teleport them away to safety; he did attempt switching their places with someone like Stars, Copycat, or Muscleman, yet it still wasn''t enough as they were only able to slow me down. These heroes were decent, I''d give them that, but I wasn''t a stupid brute who only knew how to wildly swing my strength around; I was a martial arts Master who had mastered nearly every martial art in my world. Grabbing a small stone from off the ground, I crushed it in my hand and came to an immediate halt as I slammed my hand against the air, creating a powerful shockwave that violently shook the ground, causing the man who kept teleporting people away to lose his balance momentarily. Grinning, I threw the crushed stone at my several attackers, hitting them in their eyes, though thanks to his speed, Blackflash managed to dodge. Unfourtantly, I was too far away from my desired target; I wouldn''t make it in time, not to mention Blackflash had already seen through my intention and was running towards him, so instead, I changed my target to someone who had been annoying me since the beginning while everyone hadn''t regained their bearings yet. "Shit! Watch out, lightning Head!" Yelled Stars as she speedily flew towards Lightning Head, ignoring her irritating eyes. "WARPER!" Stated Absorber loudly as he eyed the man in an all-black trench coat, causing him to nod while snapping his fingers. Like a freaking rat, Lightning Head managed to escape before I could get to her, yet it wasn''t all bad since she swapped places with Absorber, causing me to smirk as I glanced at his perfectly healed forearm. Pushing against the ground, I raised my legs and violently kicked Absorber, yet to my surprise, it wasn''t only strength he could absorb since I saw him effortlessly block my attack while dispersing it into the earth. I wasn''t able to follow up with my attack since he was promptly swapped with Stars as she speedily flew at me with her outstretched fist, though I simply grabbed her arm before redirecting her to the ground. Yet, once again, she was swapped with Absorber, who blocked my attack, dispersing it into the earth while Copycat and Muscleman attacked me from behind. However, I was quick enough to nimbly evade their fists, yet they were teleported to safety almost immediately after, saving them from my attacks. "Tsk, annoying." Muttered Diddy lightly as he gazed at Warper while suddenly raising his right arm, effortlessly catching a punch from Muscleman after dispersing most of the force into the earth. So long as that bastard was still alive, defeating everyone would be very annoying and tedious. ''I''ll just have to confuse him.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he used kami-e, leaving behind an after image as he speedily dashed toward the nearest enemy. "Huh, what!?" Said Copycat in pure confusion as he punched a hole through Diddy, only for his afterimage to slowly disperse. I wasn''t quite quick enough as Warper managed to teleport the hero I was about to kill to safety, yet seeing how close I got, I continued leaving behind afterimages, which they kept falling for; my plan worked great to confuse them, but it still wasn''t quite enough as Warper''s eyes never once left my figure.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ''Tsk, who''s the fool who self-imposed so many restrictions onto myself?'' Thought Diddy with a click of his tongue as he inwardly cursed his enemies for being so pathetically weak that he must limit himself to have any fun. Grumbling to myself, I swiftly turned around and dashed towards Blackflash, who kept constantly following me, yet before I reached him, his figure vanished while a bolt of lightning hit my head, causing me to growl in annoyance. "Alright, you''re really pissing me off now." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he stared at Lightning Head, who kept attacking him, uncaring for his words. Dodging her lightning strikes, I raised my arms, blocking punches from both Muscleman and Copycat while redirecting them to the earth with a stomp of my foot; yet not only that, I timed the attack with the pulsing of my heart, causing the ground to violently shake as the very earth was uplifted into the air. With Warper''s vision no longer on me, I took advantage of that and knocked Muscleman and Copycat away while leaving behind another afterimage; using the uplifted pillars of the earth, I made sure to remain mostly hidden, with only Blackflash spotting me as he followed behind me, which would undoubtedly give my location away. Once I reached a decently large pillar, I stabbed my arm into it as I came to an immediate halt while I turned and glared at Blackflash, whose eyes widened. Although he tried to stop, without Warper to save him, his death was guaranteed, and swiftly, I stabbed my arm right through his chest. "Nothing but a fly." Muttered Diddy lightly as he dropped Blackflash onto the ground before turning around and continuing towards Warper. Although killing Blackflash slightly delayed me, I still arrived near Warper just as the earth started to return to normal; everyone''s focus was immediately shifted to the afterimage I had left behind, causing me to smirk as I brandished my nails. "WARPER!" Yelled Stars with widened eyes as she ignored Diddy''s afterimage before looking at Warper, prompting everyone to do the same, only for their eyes to widen. "Nope, too late." Said Diddy with a wicked smirk as he brutally ripped Warper''s head off his body with a sickening crunch while holding his bloody skull. "Heh, I could probably use this as a weapon." Added Diddy lightly as he held Warper''s spine while swinging around his head, his disrespectful behavior angering everyone. Granted, I said no haki, but it would be fine if I used just a little bit, and with that thought, Warper''s bloody head and spine took on a blackish hue; I had only used the smallest amount of haki, so it shouldn''t hurt that badly when I hit somebody. "Oh, Blackflash is also lying over there in the corner. Dead obviously. Anyway, now that the annoying pest has been dealt with, we can finally have a somewhat fun fight." Remarked Diddy with a viscous smirk as he pointed to Blackflash while twirling Warper''s head, causing blood to fly everywhere. It seemed my words pissed them off as they all attacked me with even more ferocity than before; yet, without someone constantly teleporting them away, I couldn''t help but faintly smirk as I was finally able to fight freely. ___ ___ Dodging Muscleman''s punch, I violently hit him in the face with Warper''s head, causing him to take a step back, though I was forced to lean back, evading a fling kick from Stars while Copycat followed up by stomping me onto the ground, yet I used my tail to push me out the way. Spinning on my fingers, I kicked both Muscleman and Copycat in the face while following up with two violent attacks using Warper''s head, knocking them both off their feet. Without Warper''s presence, the difference was so apparent; even while weakened and holding back, I completely manhandled these so-called heroes; it was honestly too easy despite holding back somewhat. Grabbing Stars cape, I pulled her to the ground before stomping on her back, causing her to grunt in pain while she tried attacking, yet I simply kicked her into Saintness, who was healing a few other heroes. "Stars!" Yelled Musleman as he clenched his fist and violently punched Diddy, only to suddenly cough blood while falling to his knees. "You know, this is starting to bore me; I was hoping you heroes could give me something interesting since you guys used quirks instead of devil fruits or haki, but I''m gravely disappointed." Said Diddy calmly as he eyed Muscleman while further digging his elbow into his stomach, causing him to spit blood. Removing my elbow from his stomach, I used fish-mak karate before kicking him in the face, causing him to go limp as he collapsed onto the ground while bleeding from his orifices. Dusting my hands off, I used soru to arrive beside Lightning Head, and without any words, I quickly decapitated her, causing my sealed lightning to be finally set free, which I could''ve done with haki, but I was limiting myself. "Haa, alright, I''m done playing around; also, who the hell is causing this gravity? It''s getting a little annoying." Remarked Diddy lightly as he twirled Warper''s head while gazing at everyone. Chapter 339: Destruction & Realization "M-Monster." Muttered Dawrin weakly as he stared at Diddy, who smirked before stomping his foot, crushing his head and killing him. "Welp, that''s roughly thirty minutes of my life I''ll never get back." Said Diddy lightly as he wiped his bloody foot on the ground while gazing at the numerous corpses strewn across the destroyed earth. Once I killed Warper, everything was so easy afterward; killing the rest of the heroes wasn''t even challenging; it truly felt like I was fighting a bunch of babies, and there was no fun in that. The ones who gave me the most fun were probably Copycat and Muscleman, then again, that''s not saying much since, other than wielding my raw strength, they had nothing going for them. "Scar could''ve probably defeated them." Muttered Diddy lightly with a yawn as he twirled Warper''s head only to suddenly chuck him into the sky, his head vanishing amidst the dark clouds. Approaching a large safe I happened to unearth earlier in the battle, I slashed it open, only to spot Naga-sa in pristine condition, causing me to smirk as I grabbed my bo-staff, causing its aura to flood into my body like usual as I felt it seemingly roar in satisfaction. "Ah, this feels good." Said Diddy with a smirk as he swung Naga-sa, creating powerful gusts of wind, only to slam his bo-staff onto the ground. With Naga-sa in my possession, I didn''t have any more reason to stay here any longer, though just as I turned around, preparing to leave, I saw Stars staring at me from a distance while clutching her right shoulder, which was missing an arm thanks to yours truly. "Oh yeah, I forgot I can''t leave until I kill you." Said Diddy calmly as he rested Naga-sa onto his shoulder and approached Stars, who was barely conscious and struggling to stand. "For being the supposed stronger hero in the US, you''re pretty lackluster." Added Diddy lightly as he gazed at Stars, who stood motionless while she watched him near her. "Anyways, I heard All-Might and All-For-One are in Japan, so I''m going there next; I don''t expect much from them, but eh, who knows? Maybe I''ll even figure out a way to return home." Remarked Diddy as he rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression while stopping before Stars, who hardly reacted, seemingly uncaring for his words. While I was thinking, I felt Stars grab my shoulder, though following that, the restriction I felt suffocate my very being suddenly vanished, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I was finally able to leave the ground; however, what came next was an even larger and more suffocating presence as it encased my very heart. "Diddy D. Kong. Your heart will stop if you move." Said Stars weakly with a defeated expression as she raised her head and stared into Diddy''s beastly eyes. Furrowing my brows, I used my future sight, and to my dismay, if I actually ignored her words, my heart would stop, and I would eventually end up dying. "So, you had something like this, but why did you only use it now? You could''ve saved the other heroes if you had used it earlier. Actually, don''t tell me; I don''t care." Asked Diddy as he curiously gazed at Stars, only to shrug his shoulders while shaking his head. "E-Everything is ready, G-General." Said Stars softly as she turned around and grabbed her phone. Listening to her conversation, my ears immediately perked up when I heard them mention ICBM; I couldn''t help but smirk as I stopped myself from using haki to break out of her little shackle; continuing to stand still, she spoke on the phone for a little bit longer, before hanging up. Stars didn''t say anything and merely gazed at the corpses of the other heroes before taking to the skies and flying away, leaving behind a faint trail of blood that leaked from her shoulder. While she flew away, I waited for several minutes, watching as she vanished beyond the horizon, and after around the ten-minute mark, which was about the time I was beginning to get bored, I suddenly felt my fur stand on end while my instincts screamed at me to leave, warning me of my impending death.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Immediately lifting my head, I gazed into the sky, past the clouds, only to see a small dot heading right for me, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance. Breaking free from whatever ethereal shackle Stars held me down with using my haki, I folded my arms and calmly stared at the sky while my instincts continued to scream. "Tch, so I can''t even fight a nuclear warhead? Well, that''s beyond disappointing." Muttered Diddy lightly as he stared at the missile reentering Earth''s atmosphere while heading right for him. As disappointing as it was, I wasn''t stupid enough to continue and try; there was a difference between immense danger and guaranteed death. What I was sensing right now was guaranteed death; I would die without a shadow of a doubt if I attempted to fight the nuclear warhead. "Tsk, I''m still too fucking weak." Said Diddy mockingly in frustration as he raised his arm into the air, causing a lightning bolt to appear in his hand. Transferring all my anger and frustration into the lightning bolt, I gritted my teeth and powerfully threw it at the incoming missile, using all of my strength as the lightning bolt flew through the sky in what seemed like an instant. Not even a second later, my attack collided with the missile, creating a massive explosion like no other, one so big that I couldn''t help but gnash my teeth in awe and anger. The light from the explosion was so bright that it blinded my eyes, and even though I should''ve looked away, I didn''t; I wanted to engrave what the pinnacle of strength, whether it be technological or biological, looked like. Right after the massive explosion came an incredibly powerful blast of wind and scorching heat that quickly burnt my fur and even some of my skin; though I didn''t care, I ignored the pain that engulfed my body and firmly stood amidst the shockwaves of the explosion. After a few moments, the aftermath began to die down, but the center of the explosion was still very active. Gazing down at my body, I eyed my burnt and scorched skin before glancing at the corpses, which weren''t even recognizable anymore as they were nothing but human-shaped charcoal. "I''m still not that strong." Muttered Diddy with a deep frown as he clenched his fist in both frustration and determination. Grabbing Naga-sa, I leaped into the air and flew through the sky, heading to the North Pole to heal. (Note: For those curious, the temperature at the center of a nuclear explosion can reach upwards of 100,000,000 or one hundred million degrees Celsius, nearly five times the temperature at the center of the sun. No one in One Piece is surviving that level of heat; they''ll be incinerated.) ___ ___ "D-Did you get him, General?" Asked the President anxiously as he fixedly stared at the General, who was sporting a solemn expression. "The missile exploded too early, Mr. Presidentˇ­ It''s unlikely we managed to kill him, but he is probably heavily wounded at the very least." Replied General with an unsightly expression as he looked at the screen that showed the events just before the missile exploded. "Heavily wounded? Ugh, that''s not good, but we can work with that. If we can just gather our forces and quickly find him, we may be able to-" Said the President solemnly as he walked in circles while rubbing his chin, only to halt when Stars suddenly entered the tent. "Is he dead?" Asked Stars solemnly as she stared at the general while medics quickly followed behind her, tending to her many wounds. "No." "Haa thought so." Said the General and Stars, respectively, as she sighed before plopping onto the nearest chair. "I-I hate to say this, but it would be better to just leave him aloneˇ­ Even with the twenty strongest heroes in the US, we still lost. No, Lost is an understatement; it wasn''t even a fight; the moment Warper died, it was over." Declared Stars with a weary expression as she angrily clenched her fist, causing everyone listening to frown. "Gather our forces? We have just lost all our forces, Mr. President; besides, my quirkˇ­ it doesn''t even work on him. While flying away, I felt him forcefully destroy my rule, like it was a thin, weak paper." Added Stars with a wry expression as she raised her head and glanced at the President, her words greatly surprising him. "A-Are you suggestingˇ­We, the US, surrender to him?" Asked the President with a frown as he approached Stars, who merely sighed before shaking her head. "I don''t know. If I were to fight him again, I''d die, just like my fellow heroes." Replied Stars calmly while lowering her head, causing the room to fall into silence. ___ ___ I hadn''t slept since that day; the image of that explosion remained firmly imprinted in my mind while I spent my time healing and eating. Something I''ve noticed about the beasts in this world is that they aren''t all that nutritious; I had to hunt nearly ten seals before I felt satisfied, and even then, that only helped to heal my burnt wounds, not regrow my fur. "However, now, it''s time to return home; after seeing that explosion, I''ve lost any desire to stay here." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he flexed his muscles while his newly grown fur blew in the frigid wind of Antarctica. Leaping into the air, I headed towards Europe, which was the closest to me; if I wanted to return home, the quickest method would be to conquer the world and then have them look for a similar portal I had gone through. Chapter 340: Conqueror Kong "ˇ­ And as of today, the last major power of the world, China, has been defeated and surrendered to the mighty villain, Chaos Kong." Stated the man weakly as he stared at the camera, only to lower his head and sigh while a video played. "Is this fucking thing on? It is? Good." Said Diddy lightly while calmly sitting on a pile of corpses of heroes he had killed during his crusade. "So many bodies." Muttered Mirko lightly with a faint smirk, one she quickly hid as she stared at Diddy with a bloodthirsty expression. "I''ll make things, quickˇ­ To every other country that I''ve yet to conquer, surrender, or I''ll do what I did in Europe and the US. I''ve got things to do, and this last week has been rather tedious; fighting a bunch of weaklings isn''t fun." Remarked Diddy blandly in slight annoyance as he stared at the camera, only to huff as he dismissively waved his hand. "Alright, turn it off; I''ll just destroy any country that''s stupid enough to retaliate." Added Diddy as he glanced at the camera before leaping into the air, allowing everyone to see the destruction of a city in the background. Turning the camera off, I stood up and glanced at my fellow colleagues, who were all taking a moment to come to terms with our situation. "What do we do?" Asked Ryukyu with an ugly expression as she glanced at everyone else, hoping they''d give her an answer. "I think the question you''re looking for, Ryukyu, isˇ­ What CAN we do?" Replied Hawks lightly with a wry expression as he leaned forward and glanced at Ryukyu, who opened her mouth only to sigh afterward. "Surrenderˇ­ That''s all we can do." Said Jeanist quietly as he kept his head down while everyone silently gazed at him, yet none could find the words to oppose him. "Stars&Stripes, you''ve fought him; what are your thoughts?" Asked Endeavor with a deep frown as he shifted his focus to Stars, who was calmly sitting in the corner, wearing a prosthetic arm. "I think my retirement says enough, no?" Replied Stars wryly as she glanced at Endeavor while raising her prosthetic arm. "Chaos Kongˇ­ He''s a true monster; when I fought against him, he was merely toying with us. He hadn''t thought of us as a threat in the slightest; attempting to fight him is just plain suicidal. Also, can you use my name? I''m no longer a Hero." Added Cathleen with an unsightly expression as she thought back to the battle, which, funnily enough, was only one week ago. "Heh, a monster, huh?" Muttered Mirko with a small smirk, her bunny ears perking up at Cathleen''s words, causing her to nod. "Listen, I personally advise just surrendering; he hadn''t harmed any country that has surrendered, and honestly, he doesn''t seem like the type of person who desires to rule the world. I have a feeling he''s doing this with a different goal in mind, but that hardly matters, does it?" Stated Cathleen solemnly as she eyed everyone present, her words causing them to ponder silently, only for Yagi to suddenly clear his throat, grabbing everyone''s attention. "I appreciate your input, Cathleen, despite how depressing it was." Remarked Yagi wryly as he glanced at Cathleen, who nodded. "I simply want as many people possible to surviveˇ­ That includes all of you." Said Cathleen lightly as she looked at every hero present before returning to silence. "Anyway, going off what Cathleen has said, Chaos Kong may not truly wish to rule the world and might have a different goal; whatever that goal may be, no hero, not even countries, has managed to stop him." Remarked Yagi softly as he grabbed the remote and turned the TV on, only for the video of Diddy causing mass destruction in France to be shown. "ˇ­However, we know what he''s capable of: destruction, slaughter, and chaos. That''s why I thought, since Heros can''t overcome this seemingly unstoppable force, why not get a villain to do so?" Stated Added Yagi softly, his words surprising everyone as they all raised their heads and gazed at him.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Villian vs Villian? Mutual destruction?" Muttered Edgeshot quietly as he glanced at Yagi, who nodded, his words causing him to frown. "It''s the best idea we''ve come up with, but there is no villain who is capable of¨C" Said Endeavor with furrowed brows as he eyed Yagi, only for him to be interrupted by a terrifying name. "All-For-One." Stated Jeanist, his words causing everyone to sport ugly expressions as they all shook their heads. "Before any object, just let me explain. I''ve fought against him for decades and know him better than anyone. He wants to rule the world, and someone who wants to do that won''t destroy it; with Chaos Kong, we have no idea what his true goal is." Declared Yagi anxiously, his words causing everyone to silently furrow their brows. "At this point, we''re just deciding between the lesser of two evils, though on the bright side, at least All-For-One has been defeated before." Said Woods softly as he aggressively rubbed his face, causing several others to sigh, unaware chaos was approaching them at this very moment. ___ ___ "Open your mouth again, and I''m killing you; I don''t give a fuck about whatever you''re talking about." Remarked Diddy lightly as he gazed at the leader of China, who fearfully nodded while swiftly closing his mouth. Grunting in annoyance at his stupid voice, I twirled Naga-sa around while thinking about what to do next; after releasing that video out to the world, I''d already received word of several countries surrendering, and I promptly ordered them to look for the portal I had come to this world in hopes I''d return home. However, as of now, there has been no progress, which has only annoyed me. "Tsk, continue doing whatever; I''m heading to Japan; I might as well do something about this boredom." Said Diddy blandly as he exited from his chair before leaping out through the ceiling, nearly killing the former leader from debris. I''ve still yet to meet with All-For-One or All-Might, though during this past week, I had heard of some villain dude defeating the number one hero of Japan, and from the video I saw, he did so with ease. To be honest, after having conquered most of the world, I had very few expectations from Japan; the heroes of this world weren''t anything special; without haki, they were just decently strong devil fruit users. "And once devil fruit users meet someone who knows haki, their reign of superiority comes to an immediate halt." Muttered Diddy lightly as he propelled himself through the air, leaving China behind while swiftly heading towards Japan. Japan wasn''t too far away from China, so after a few minutes of flying, I arrived at the shore, where a lot of people were at the beach. Ignoring the people below, I spread my observation haki, engulfing all of Japan as I searched for my targets. "Hmm, this one''s closer; let''s visit them." Said Diddy lightly as he kicked the air, heading slightly more east. ___ ___ Arriving at what looked like a campus, though it was heavily fortified for a simple campus, I didn''t think much of it and landed on the ground. There weren''t many students out about, but the ones who were became frozen in fear from my sheer aura; though I didn''t bother with them, and busted through the door leading to the main building. "Hmm, Ryokugyu?" Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at a girl with long vine-like hair. "C-C-C-C-Chaos K-K-Kong." Muttered Ibara as she fearfully stared at Diddy, who shook his head before completely ignoring her. Although she reminded me of Ryokugyu, she wasn''t anywhere near as strong as him, so I promptly left her be as I walked down the hall until I arrived right underneath a specific room. Without further ado, I leaped through the ceiling, crashing through several floors before I stopped myself, only to gracefully land on the floor while glancing at everyone present. "Huh, what are you doing here?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Cathleen, who widened her eyes before aggressively spitting her drink out her nose. I didn''t get a response from her since we just silently stared at each other while coffee leaked out her nose, though I eventually lost any interest as I turned and looked at everyone else. "Chaos Kong!" Yelled Mirko with a feral smile as she leaped off the floor with her powerful legs, creating a hole while lunging right for Diddy. Glancing at the bunny woman, I grabbed her foot, causing the entire room to shake from the impact. "Hehe, that smileˇ­ I like you." Muttered Diddy with a faint chuckle as he eyed Mirko, the two sporting nearly identical smiles. "Howeverˇ­ you''re far too weak to be of any interest to me." Added Diddy lightly as he clenched Mirko''s foot before aggressively tossing her out of the room. Once that bunny was dealt with, I grabbed an empty chair before sitting down while kicking my feet onto the table. "So, which one of you is All Might?" Asked Diddy calmly as he grabbed some grapes off the table and ate them while eyeing everyone, yet his mere presence made it difficult for anyone to respond. "That would be me." Said Yagi firmly as he raised his hand and fearlessly stared into Diddy''s eyes, causing him to smirk. "Heh, counting that bunny I had just thrown out the window, that makes it six." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced between Cathleen and Yagi while everyone else furrowed their brows. Chapter 341: All-Might "That makes it six? Five what?" Asked Yagi firmly as he stared at Diddy, who chuckled only for his eyes to flash with a reddish glint, followed by an oppressive aura like no other that weighed down upon everyone on the campus. "Hehe, six people who have the qualities of a Conqueror." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced between Yagi, Endeavor, and Cathleen, the three struggling to withstand his haki while everyone was either unconscious or forced to the ground. "C-Conqueror?" Muttered Yagi in confusion as he clenched his fists while eyeing his fellow heroes, who were all forced to the ground, barely able to maintain their consciousness. "W-What is this? Y-You never used this during our fight!" Asked Cathleen with an unsightly expression as she bit her lip while standing, finding it difficult to maintain a steady footing amidst the powerful spirit of the being before her. "T-The f-fuck is this!?" Exclaimed Endeavor with a fiery aura as he strained to stay standing, his body trembling from the sheer pressure he withstood. "Urgh, t-the fuck is this pressure!? I-I can hardly move!" Remarked Mirko in confusion and annoyance as she crashed through the ceiling only to grit her teeth while slowly approaching Diddy; her desire to fight grew by the second. I was slightly surprised the bunny was able to move while resisting the weight of my haki, considering neither the two men nor Stars were able to, but then again, I was still holding back somewhat, even though they had strong wills and the qualities of a Conqueror, they didn''t have any semblance of haki and were merely resisting my haki with their sheer will. Anyway, I eventually retracted my haki; I hadn''t come here to show off but to alleviate my boredom by fighting All-Might. Though the instant I did that, the bunny attacked me again, prompting me to tilt my head as I effortlessly dodged her flurry of kicks. "Tch, dammit! Stop dodging and fight back!" Stated Mirko in annoyance as she ended her attacks before slamming her foot onto the floor, intending to break it, yet she failed to notice the blackened color of the floor. "Arghh! T-The fuck!?" Exclaimed Mirko painfully as she fell to the ground while grabbing her broken foot, though no one responded since they were either recovering from the effects of Diddy''s haki or were focused on him. Standing up, I approached the supposed All-Might, though I was even more disappointed than I had expected; the man standing before me was a complete twig; somehow, he made even Sebas look like a monster, and that''s saying something. "Hmm, that''s quite the nasty wound; is that why you''re so small?" Muttered Diddy curiously as he gazed at Yagi, only to suddenly rip his shirt off, revealing his severe wound, causing him to raise an eyebrow. "Ho, the fact you''re still alive after suffering such terrible wounds is rather impressive. Even I''ve only had two injuries worse than this." Added Diddy lightly with a faint smirk, his words slightly surprising Cathleen as she narrowed her eyes. "Injuries worse than that? Who gave you such wounds?" Asked Cathleen curiously as she eyed Diddy, who faintly smirked, seeing right through her plan. "Akainu and Whitebeard; however, Whitebeard died during the Paramount War. Tsk, fucking bastard, didn''t even let me properly fight him. As for Akainu, he''s still alive, but I''ve gotten too strong for him now; he won''t be able to beat me like he did before. Hmph, I''ve still got to repay him for taking my arm and tail." Replied Diddy as he glanced at Cathleen, who furrowed her brows while he clicked his tongue in annoyance, only to growl before narrowing his eyes. "Anyway, here, this should put you back to tip-top shape; it worked for Whitebeard, and it should be the same for you as well." Said Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hand before grasping Yagi''s shoulder, causing him to shake his head. "I don''t know what you''re about to do, but I''ve been through tens of surgeries, and nothing has worked; besides, even if you somehow manage to heal me, I''ve already l-" Said Yagi firmly with a frown as he glanced at Diddy before shaking his head, yet before he could finish speaking, his eyes widened in disbelief when he felt the constant pain slowly fade away.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Just as I thought, although his wounds were terrible, the amount of vitality his body needed to heal from his injuries was hardly anything; if I didn''t have such immaculate control over my body, I wouldn''t have even noticed I had lost any. Unfortunately, though, the process took a few minutes, and during this time, I was required to constantly supply him with my vitality; the more he healed, the more he grew, his height getting to more than double his previous height while his overall size was more than quadruple from before. "Finally, so, how do you feel?" Asked Diddy lightly as he let go of Yagi before raising his head and looking at him, causing him to suddenly release a hearty laugh like no other. "HAHAHAHA, I feel wonderful! For the first time in five years, I''m pain-free!" Stated Yagi with a massive smile as he flexed his impressive muscles while placing his fists on his waist, causing everyone to slightly widen their eyes in shock. "A-All Might?" Muttered Endeavor in disbelief as he stared at Yagi while numerous emotions flashed through his eyes. "Goodˇ­ That means you should be able to fight." Remarked Diddy with a nod, only for him to grin as he suddenly thrust his palm towards Yagi, taking everyone by surprise. Hitting All-Might in the stomach, I caused him to crash through the wall while sending him flying through the sky, and with a faint chuckle, I followed right after him. "Hehe, hopefully, you''re fun to play with." Muttered Diddy with a faint smirk as he kicked the air, propelling himself through the sky, chasing after All-Might. "Oi! W-Wait for me!" Yelled Mirko excitedly as she leaped out of the building before dashing after them, completely ignoring her broken foot. "Tsk, c''mon, let''s go!" Stated Endeavor with a grunt as he leaped into the air, only to propel himself through the sky with his intense flames, prompting everyone else to follow after him with their unique quirks. "Ugh, I-I guess I''ll follow." Said Cathleen with a deep sigh as she flew out of the gaping hole. ___ ___ "U-Urgh, w-what h-happen? T-That pressure, it was so intense." Muttered Deku with laborious breaths as he slowly stood up and rubbed his head. "Ah, Bakugo, y-you''re already up?" Asked Deku in surprise as he glanced at Bakugo, who grunted with a click of his tongue. "Tsk, I never fell weakling; hmph, here comes icy-hot." Replied Bakugo in annoyance as he glanced at Deku, only to look at Todoroki, who also stood up. "Everyone else seems to be unconscious." Said Todoroki with a slight frown as he gazed at the several other students lying on the ground unconscious, yet before they could do anything, a loud explosion caught their attention. "W-What was that? W-Was that-" Said Deku as he and Todoroki approached Bakugo and looked out the window, only for all their eyes to widen. "A-ALL-MIGHT!?" Exclaimed Deku, Bakugo, and Todoroki simultaneously as they watched as Yagi''s large frame was sent flying through the air. "Wait! Whose that following him?" Asked Todoroki with furrowed brows as he eyed Diddy''s obscure figure, only for Deku''s eyes to widen in terror. "C-CHAOS KONG!!" Yelled Deku fearfully, his words causing Todoroki and Bakugo''s bodies to turn stiff. Following Deku''s shout, they all silently watched as Mirko, Endeavor, Ryukyu, Hawks, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot, Crust, Kamui Woods, Wash, Woro, and Yoroi Musha followed behind them, with Cathleen appearing a moments later. "Let''s follow them." Stated Bakugo firmly as he leaped out the window without any hesitation and ran after them. "W-Wait, Bakugo! I-It''s dangerous!" Said Deku as he swiftly caught up with Bakugo while Todoroki grunted in annoyance before reluctantly following after them. ___ ___ Landing in the middle of a city, I backhanded an approaching car, knocking it and the driver into a nearby building, only for it to explode moments later, yet, surprisingly, there were no casualties as the man in question managed to save everyone. "Quickly, get to safety, civilian!" Stated Yagi calmly with a reassuring smile as he placed several civilians onto the ground, unfortunately, they weren''t fast enough to evade the incoming bo-staff. Smashing through several people, I hit All-Might with Naga-sa, knocking him through multiple cars while his feet left a trail in the street. "Stop worrying about everyone else; they''re just going to get in the way." Said Diddy in slight annoyance as he glanced at Yagi, who was lifting a car off a small family of three, saving them. "I''ll protect them." Stated Yagi firmly with a righteous expression as he eyed Diddy, who rolled his eyes in annoyance, only for him to suddenly be engulfed in a mighty wave of flames. "Burn, bastard!" Yelled Endeavor with a scowl as he attacked Diddy with his powerful flames, melting the asphalt he stood on. "Tsk, if you''re going to use fire, at least make it hot." Muttered Diddy with a scoff as he punched the air, creating a cylinder of air that diverted the wave of fire. Once again, the bunny appeared, though this time, she grabbed my head with her foot and twisted it before attempting to rip it off my body; however, it was obviously futile. "Like I said, you''re too weak; just leave me alone, and I won''t kill you." Said Diddy as he casually punched Mirko, causing her to cough blood while her body was sent crashing through building after building. "Now we-" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Yagi, only for Jeanist to shut his mouth with his quirk, wrapping it closed with special string. Chapter 342: Diddy Vs Enhanced All-Might Eyeing the man who had muzzled my mouth, I couldn''t even rip the strings off my face before sharp feathers suddenly rained down on me from above, but they were quite weak, so they simply bounced off my skin while I ignored the man''s pathetic attempts. Unfortunately, another person happened to get in my way as he wrapped my body in trees, which his body produced, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance at their attempts. All-Might quickly capitalized on my situation and lunged right at me, digging my feet into the ground; I narrowed my eyes at his rapidly approaching fist, curious how strong he truly was. "Detriot Smash!" Stated Yagi loudly as he punched Diddy''s face with such strength that the entire street violently shook. Ripping out of the trees binding me, I sliced the strings wrapped around my mouth before raising my head as I glanced at All-Might, only to smirk as I licked my fangs. "Heh, now this is what I''ve been searching forˇ­ Someone strong." Said Diddy with a feral smile as he spat a little blood on the ground, causing Yagi to frown deeply. Clenching my fist, I flexed my muscles and transferred nearly all of my strength as I swiftly approached All-Might before punching him in the stomach. "Beast Fist!" Said Diddy with a smirk as his fist dug into Yagi''s abdomen, causing him to open his mouth while all the air left his lungs, only for him to be sent flying through the air, his body destroying everything in his path. Watching All-Mights body crash through buildings, cars, and anything else that happened to be in his way, I smirked as I lowered my arm; he may have had no haki, but his physical prowess was pretty good. "Hey, Stars." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he lifted his head and eyed Cathleen, who was keeping a building from collapsing while everyone quickly fled. "What?" Asked Cathleen with an ugly expression as she eyed Diddy, whose grin only deepened. "Anything you say becomes a universal law, so I''m curiousˇ­ Can you make All-Might stronger?" Replied Diddy with a feral grin like no other, his words causing everyone''s eyes to widen, including Cathleen''s. "Why didn''t I think about that?" Muttered Cathleen in disbelief as she looked at herself, only for her to shake her head while Deku, Todoroki, and Bakugo suddenly caught her attention. "Hey, you three! Hold this building up! Everyone else, keeping Chaos Kong Busy, I''ll be right back!" Yelled Cahtleen as she gestured to the three UA students before glancing at the other Heroes, only for her to quickly fly in the direction of where Yagi was sent. While Stars went to chase after All-Might, I glanced at the three teenagers taking over her job, only to shrug my arms as I shifted my focus to the remaining Heroes; however, they didn''t interest me, so I just summoned Nimbus and laid on it, waiting for the one I really wanted to return. "B-Bastard!" Yelled Mirko as she busted through a building and headed right for Diddy, who simply slapped her away with his tail, sending her crashing through several more buildings. While I patiently waited, the Heroes did their job and evacuated the surrounding citizens, not that I cared; a couple hundred casualties didn''t bother me, but they do tend to get in the way, so it wasn''t a bad decision. However, as I waited, one of those teenagers suddenly attacked me out of nowhere while I was calmly resting; worst of all, he was very obnoxiously loud. "DIE!" Yelled Bakugo as he lunged towards Diddy with a wicked smirk, only for him to suddenly be lifted into the air by a golden brown tail. "Huh, another one with the qualities of a Conqueror." Muttered Diddy lightly as he glanced at Bakugo, who violently attacked, hoping he''d be set free, yet his little explosions didn''t even phase him.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "Tsk, dammit, Todoroki''s stupid friend." Muttered Endeavor with an ugly expression as he clenched his fist while eyeing Diddy and Bakugo, yet someone else beat him to it before he could make a move. "Full Cow-" Said Deku aggressively as he leaped into the air while kicking downwards toward Diddy, who effortlessly caught the attack without so much as budging. "Huh, you''re scent; it resembles All-Mights." Remarked Diddy lightly as he sniffed Deku, who was hanging upside from his leg, only for him and Bakugo to scream in pain. "Anyway, you two shut the fuck up. I''ve got no desire in a pair of weaklings." Said Diddy blandly as he broke Deku''s leg and Bakugo''s arm before tossing them into the distance. Ignoring those two weaklings, I was about to lay back down to rest, but before I could, I suddenly grinned as I leaped off Nimbus and licked my lips; landing on the ground, I glanced in the direction in which Stars and All-Might had gone, yet now, one of them had suddenly received a significant boost in strength. "Hehe." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he stretched his body, only for the ground to subtly tremble while a mountain of a man charged towards him. Seeing All-Might charge toward me, I couldn''t help but smile since the raw strength I sensed from him was something that even I had to take seriously. Lowering onto all fours, I pushed off the ground and speedily lunged towards him, the two of us reaching each other in mere moments as we leaped into the air. "Californaˇ­ SMASH!" "Beast Fist!" Stated Yagi and Diddy, respectively, as their fists powerfully collided, their impact resembling a mighty explosion as the entire city block was reduced to nothing but rubble while the rest of the city violently shook. Despite giving it my all, I was surprised that All-Might was capable of matching my strength, though it only caused me to smirk as I pushed even harder, digging down deep for every ounce of strength my muscles were capable of producing. Once we smashed to the ground, we briefly retreated, only for us to smash our bodies together as All-Might unleashed a barrage of rapid punches, causing me to grin as I copied him and did the same, our fists constantly colliding hundreds of times in a mere second, completely manipulating the weather as dark clouds and powerful winds spread throughout the city, turning what used to be day into night. "Washington Smash!" Yelled Yagi as he powerfully uppercut Diddy, sending him flying into the air, only for him to swiftly reorient himself while kicking the air, lunging back towards him. "72 Bian: Lightning Kicks!" Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he quickly kicked Yagi, forcing him backward. Backfilling off All-Mights face, I landed on the ground, only to push off the ground as I kneed him in the face, prompting him to grab my arms as he reeled his head back; yet before he could headbutt me, I dislocated my arms and spun as I violently kicked his chin, causing him to spit blood while he freed my arms. Quickly fixing my arms, I clenched my fist before punching the air. "72 Bian: Fishman Karate!" Remarked Diddy, his attack causing the water molecules in everything to shake violently, including Yagi, who was forced to cough blood again. Landing on the ground, I slowly approached All-Might while he regained his bearings and punched me once more, creating a powerful shock wave as he tried to fling me away. "Texas Smash!" Said Yagi as he clenched his fist and punched the air, creating a powerful wind pressure as he tried sending Diddy into the air, only for him to retaliate with a similar technique. "72 Bian: Evening Elephant." Said Diddy with a smirk, his punch creating a vacuum void of air in a cylinder shape. Speedily arriving near All-Might, I once again punched him in the stomach, only this time, I timed the attack with the pulsing of my heart, increasing my strength as I sent him flying into the sky. After waiting some time, I extended my arm, catching All-Might, only to swiftly kick him into the ground, uplifting massive chunks of earth from the impact. "Heh, I''ve got to hand it to you, All-Might. Your raw strength is on par with mine, and you''ve got a lot of experience, but you lack technique, something I completely outclass you in. You''re probably used to fighting people who abuse their so-called quirks, so you simply did the same." Remarked Diddy lightly as he gazed down the crater, eyeing Yagi hundreds of feet below. "However, strong punches aren''t enough to take me down; if I were so easily defeated, Kaido would''ve killed me. Hell, that fool Blackbeard probably would''ve killed me." Added Diddy calmly as he folded his arms, only for him to furrow his brows as he glanced behind, spotting a young man with short white hair. "Hmm, aren''t you the dude who defeated the number one hero in Japan a week ago?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he eyed Shigaraki, who nodded. "Yes. I did so hoping you''d visit Japan, and it seems like it was a success." Replied Shigaraki with a nod as he slowly approached Diddy, only for a powerful gust of wind to ruffle their clothes as Yagi leaped out of the crater. "Howeverˇ­ To think you have no Qurik. So the reports were true; you''re an entirely new species." Added Shigaraki as he narrowed his eyes at Diddy, who nodded. "Well, duh, I''m a Mink; besides, I don''t even look like a human." Stated Diddy blandly as he eyed Shigaraki. Chapter 343: Villain & Hero Vs Diddy "Anyways, enough about my species; what the hell are you doing here? Haa, why am I even asking? I don''t fucking care." Remarked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he folded his arms and glanced at Shigaraki, who opened his mouth only for his face to twitch. "Fair enough." Muttered Shigaraki with a nod as he cleared his thought, only for him to approach Diddy while glancing at Yagi, who was cautiously eyeing them. "Since I can''t acquire a Quirk from you, how about you join me? I admire the chaos and destruction you''re capable of causing; with the two of us, there will be no one strong enough to stop us." Stated Shigaraki with a wicked grin as he stood before Diddy, only to outstretch his hand. Raising my eyebrow, I looked at the creepy-looking dude before glancing at his hand, only to grab it after a few moments, causing both of us to smirk. "Hehe, no." Said Diddy with a savage grin as he tightened his grip, only for him to pull with all his might, brutally ripping Shigaraki''s arm off his body. "Argh!" Yelled Shigaraki in pain as he swiftly swapped places with Yagi while grasping his shoulder, which was visibly regrowing. Holding the dude''s arm in my hand, I tossed it into the air while turning around, staring right into his eyes before catching his arm with my mouth; biting down, I consumed some of his blood and flesh while my eyes never once left his figure, uncaring for the fact his arm had nearly regrown already. "Heh, tastes like poison." Said Diddy with a grin as he bared his fangs, his words causing Yagi and Shigaraki to frown deeply at his savage behavior. "Hmph, I wasn''t expecting it to be this easy, but that''s fine; I''ll beat you until submission, and if you still refuse, wellˇ­ Best to get rid of a possible threat." Remarked Shigaraki lightly with a grunt as he clenched the fist of his newly regrown arm while eyeing Diddy, who simply chuckled in amusement. Glancing between All-Might and Shigaraki, I leaped backward while lowering myself onto all fours as I eyed my two prey. "Hehe, I love it when prey fights back." Muttered Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Yagi, who suddenly nodded with a solemn expression. "With the citizens having evacuated from the city, I can fully focus on defeating you, Chaos Kong." Declared Yagi solemnly as he clenched his fist and flexed his muscles while dangerously eyeing Diddy, whose smile only deepened. Without wasting a single moment, All-Might instantly lunged at me faster than he''d shown before and raised his fist, his punch carrying with it enough strength that it briefly reminded me of Kaido. ''Heh, thought so; you were holding back.'' Mused Diddy with a grin as he eyed the rapidly approaching fist. Turning rigid, I didn''t move and graciously allowed All-Might to hit my face, though I transferred the force of the impact onto the ground, shattering the very earth while an even bigger creator formed. "Hehe, that stung." Said Diddy with a smirk as he suddenly pushed off the ground, wrapping his legs around Yagi''s head before forcefully flipping him and throwing him into the air. Before I landed on the ground, I tilted my body and kicked All-Might further into the air, though I couldn''t follow up my attack since I was forced to dodge a beam of light that otherwise would''ve pierced my heart. Landing on the ground, I speedily dashed around the ground, avoiding all of the creepy dude''s attacks before I punched the air, creating a massive shockwave that forced him to raise his guard, allowing me to further close the distance. "Heh, you''re physically strongˇ­" Said Diddy with a grin as he caught Shigaraki''s punch, only for him to squeeze his fist, causing him slightly wince. "ˇ­But you''re not quite at my level just yet." Added Diddy with a grin as he violently punched Shigaraki, only for his eyes to twitch.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Stopping my fist before it touched his face, I leaped backward while narrowing my eyes at the creepy dude, who was giving me a frown. "You''ve got insane instinctsˇ­ You would''ve lost your hand if you continued with that attack." Said Shigaraki calmly as he eyed Diddy while he shook his perfectly healed hand, only for him to wickedly smile as his arm grew more grotesque. While curious about his sudden change, I wasn''t able to think much longer as I sensed All-Might from above, prompting me to leap to the side, dodging a knee attack just as he slammed into the earth, kicking up large amounts of dust and further unearthing the city. Almost as if they had rehearsed, both All-Might and the creepy dude attacked me, lunging at me with strength and speed that caused me to smile as I dug my feet into the ground while outstretching my hands. ''72 Bian: Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as his hands moved with fluidity rivaling water. I don''t know what the creepy dude did, but he massively increased his strength, though it didn''t matter as I grabbed both his and All-Mights attack before effortlessly moving them out the way; like a pair of fools, they stumbled right past me, yet they were able to quickly recover and retaliated. However, using Kami-e, I was able to dodge both of their attacks by a hair''s breadth before I leaped into the air and kicked toward them, launching a devastating blade of sharp wind that cleanly sliced everything in its way. My basic attack wasn''t enough to stop them as All-Might punched right through it while the other dude encased his body in large hards that grew from his very body, protecting him from the blade, though they didn''t emerge unscathed. "Technique and raw strength is an unbeatable duo." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he glanced between Shigaraki and Yagi. All-Might, similarly to Kaido, simply lunged back at me, not bothering to respond to my words as we engaged in battle, though while he and I fought, the creepy dude used tendrils, lightning, and Air-cannon quirks to constantly limit my movements, allowing All-Might to get a few good attacks in; however, even though I was somewhat struggling, this was the first time I was enjoying myself since coming here. "Ouch! That shit hurts way more than it should!" Remarked Diddy in pain as he destroyed a tendril with a mighty kick while rubbing a small hole in his neck, only for his tail to be grabbed by Yagi, who violently slammed him onto the ground. Pushing his fist to the side, I pushed off the ground, kicking him in the face and knocking All-Might back, only for me to leap off his body, charging right toward the creepy dude while using geppo to dodge his numerous attacks. "Decay!" Yelled Shigaraki as he outstretched his hand towards Diddy''s fist, only for him to suddenly leap to the side, barely evading a golden brown foot that swiped through the air where his face previously was, though a blade of wind followed right after him. Tricking the creepy dude with afterimages didn''t work that well since he seemed to always sense my intentions at the last possible second, almost like a weakened version of future sight. ''It''s doing a good job saving him.'' Mused Diddy as he leaped into the air, latching himself onto a collapsed building before dashing across it, fully utilizing both his feline and primate genetics. Evading the various attacks, I leaped from building to building, waiting for the perfect opportunity to attack; however, before I did, I subtly frowned while I felt my fur stand on end. ''Weirdˇ­ Why do I feel death from all around me?'' Thought Diddy with a deep frown as he stopped moving before looking around him. Unfortunately, after a few moments, I spotted nothing, causing me to frown; I even went ahead and used my haki, yet even so, I saw nothing through my future sight. Anyway, after a while, I just shook my head and lunged back into the fray, facing All-Might and the creepy dude in battle, forcing them to give it everything they had if they wished to match me. ___ ___ "Are you sure we should do this? If we fail, and he lives, this may spell the end to all of our countries." Asked the US President as he stared at the video of several leaders of various countries. "He may do so anyways; you''ve experienced firsthand the destruction he is capable of. This is a high risk, but a risk we must take to preserve the world''s safety." Stated the Russian leader as he eyed the US president, causing him to bite his lip before nodding. "Still, if we follow through with the plan, we''ll be condemning all of Japan to utter annihilation. Tens of millions will die." Stated the Leader of Europe as he hesitantly gazed at his fellow global leaders. "If we do nothing, hundreds of millions, possibly even billions, will die. We must kill a few to save a lot." Declared the Leader of Brazil solemnly, her words causing everyone to nod. "Do not hesitate; launch them immediately and pray to whatever god that Choas Kong dies." Stated the Leader of China sternly as he looked at everyone before his image disappeared, followed by everyone else vanishing as well. "Mr. Presidentˇ­ Stars&Stripes is in Japan, we have to at least¨C" Said a colleague as he looked at the president, whose expression turned firm. "Generalˇ­ Launch the missiles." Stated the president solemnly as he ignored the words of his colleague and stared at the general, who bit his lip before nodding, only for him to exit the office. Chapter 344: All-For-All or One-For-One? As the three of us fought each other, every one of our clashes altered the terrain of our surroundings, completely up-lifting massive chunks of the earth; the creepy dude was even able to disintegrate the chunks of earth with ease, which wasn''t really my cup of tea. I enjoyed causing destruction and chaos; in my opinion, disintegrating everything into nothingness wasn''t all that fun. However, because of his many unique quirks working in tandem with each other and the fact that he seemed to be growing mid-battle, the creepy guy was a much bigger threat than All-Might, and I paid him far more attention. Although, what did annoy me was that numerous other people had joined in the battle; both heroes and villains helped to aid All-Might or the creepy dude in defeating me, and it was rather annoying if anything. Dodging a rather dangerous attack from the creepy dude, I was suddenly punched into the ground by a massive rock monster, causing me to click my tongue as I swiftly leaped into the air. "Tch, move, weakling!" Said Diddy in slight anger as he punched Gigantomachia in the chin, causing the sheer might of his attack to completely disfigure his head into something utterly unrecognizable. Raising my hand, I conjured a bolt of lightning in my hand before stabbing it into the monster''s exposed brain, shocking his entire body, only for his building-sized body to collapse lifelessly onto the ground. ''Tsk, so annoying.'' Mused Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Gigantomachia''s corpse, only for him to be engulfed in a blaze of vibrant yet scorching blue flames, followed by an equally intense red one. Clicking my tongue, I enlarged my lungs before quickly squeezing them as I released a mighty yet short burst of air that pushed the waves of flames back, though I wasn''t given a moment of rest since All-Might seemingly appeared from nowhere as he violently punched me. "California Smash!" Yelled Yagi as he aggressively punched Diddy with enough force a massive explosion erupted with them at the center, only for him to slam into the ground. "Ouch." Muttered Diddy lightly as he rubbed his cheek and spat out some blood, only for him to use his inhuman-like instincts and reflexes as he narrowly evaded nearly a hundred reddish tendrils. I may have been fighting a little sloppy against everyone else, but that was mainly because most of my focus was on the creepy dude; since I wasn''t using haki, he was more than capable of disintegrating me with but a touch, so I was forced to stay diligent regarding him, though I sort of like the thrill of knowing that if I were to mess up once and allow him to touch me, I''d die. ''Hehe, I always grow the most in life-or-death situations, though I suppose since I''m massively limiting myself, I couldn''t say the situation is as dire as it looks.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he slashed his hand, launching five sharp blades of wind that sliced through numerous tendrils, allowing him to gain distance. Once I escaped the little trap he was forcing me into, I opened my mouth, only to violently close it as I launched a teeth version of shigan towards the creepy dude, which was much stronger than any normal shigan. "Watch out Shigaraki!" Yelled one of Shigaraki''s underlings, though his warning was unnecessary as two massive hands emerged from his body, protecting him from the attack, yet even so, he was still injured. "Huh, your name''s Shigaraki?" Asked Diddy lightly as he stood on the top of the rubble while glancing at Shigaraki, who emerged from the protective cocoon the two massive hands made, only for a chunk of his body to be seen missing. While watching Shigaraki''s body heal and slowly strengthen him, I couldn''t help but click my tongue at how amazing his body was; if I could have a body that simply healed and strengthened itself by taking damage, I would''ve already been the strongest.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. ''Tsk, and I thought I had a special body.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he gazed at Shigaraki, only for him to tilt his head, evading Yagi''s punch that left a path of fo destruction behind him. "You know, you''re starting to become a nuisance now; it seems even when strengthened by Stars, you still don''t amount to much. Disappointing." Muttered Diddy blandly with a slight frown as he glanced at Yagi, who simply attacked once more, yet his knee met nothing but air. With speed and precision, I brutally attacked All-Might with a flurry of blows, fighting him exactly as he had been doing so before delivering a violent knee to his stomach, causing him to drop to one knee while coughing blood. ALL-MIGHT!!" Yelled Deku and Todoroki loudly from a distance while Bakugo flew towards Diddy and Yagi, only for him to be intercepted by Jeanist "You seeˇ­ This is what happens when one has both power and technique." Remarked Diddy lightly as he squatted down and eyed Yagi, who stared at him with furious yet determined eyes. "So long as I still breath¨C" Said Yagi through gritted teeth as he slowly began to stand, only for him to suddenly be taken aback while he slowly looked down at the gaping hole in his chest. Tossing All-Might heart onto the ground, I gave him one last glance before pushing him onto the ground, though I must''ve underestimated how much vitality I gave him since even with a missing heart and a gaping hole in his chest, he didn''t quite yet die. "¨CI''ll protect this world from people like you." Added Yagi weakly as he stood up and glanced at Diddy, who simply raised an eyebrow. At All-Might words, he suddenly raised his arm while transferring every ounce of remaining strength that coursed through his body into his fist, causing me to smirk as I glanced at his enlarged arm. It seemed everyone could sense the sheer might held within his enlarged arm as none dared to interfere or attack me, causing me to smirk as I did the same and transferred all of my strength into my right arm. "United States of Smash." Said Yagi weakly, yet his movements didn''t mirror his voice as he stepped forward before punching Diddy, causing everyone''s heart to momentarily stop. ''Beastly Fist!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he met Yagi''s fist with his own, their clash releasing such might that massive torrents of wind erupted from the impact, forming immense tornadoes that launched tons of debris in all directions. Once everything began to calm down and the dust settled, All-Might was lying motionlessly on the ground, having reverted to his previous scrawny appearance, while I was still standing with vigor, though my arm was completely broken; bones were jutting out through my flesh in all direction, tearing through my muscles and blood vessels. "This fucking hurts." Muttered Diddy lightly as he gazed at his malformed arm before shaking his head and glancing at everyone else with a feral grin. "Hehe, c''mon, let''s continue." Added Diddy with a savage expression as he ignored his arm and lunged towards Shigaraki, who sported an ugly expression. ___ ___ Sitting on a random pile of rubble, I glanced at the battlefield that was littered with bodies of both heroes and villains; most were dead, yet some were still alive, though none of them were of concern; landing on the ground, I approached Shigaraki in the distance, the only person who was still standing after nearly an hour of fighting, well, except for Stars who was in the distance, having watched everything unfold without offering a helping hand. "The hell are you doing to that kid?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Shigaraki, who was fiddling around with Deku''s unconscious body. I didn''t get a response, not that I cared all that much, to begin with, but suddenly, I sensed the boy''s strength vanish, causing me to frown as I glanced at Shigaraki, who erupted into maniacal laughter. "Finallyˇ­ FINALLY! One-For-Allˇ­ It''s MINE!!" Yelled Shigaraki loudly in pure joy as he laughed while his body assimilated the new quirk. ''Creepy dude is a fitting nickname for him.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he stared at Shigaraki, who suddenly glanced at him. While looking right at me, he raised his hand and pointed it at the boy''s body, only for it to disintegrate into nothingness without even touching him, causing me to raise an eyebrow; however, what he did next caused my face to twitch as he raised his hand at me. Though he didn''t attempt to disintegrate me, instead he launched a powerful blast of air at me, only vastly stronger than he''d ever shown before; being flung through the air along with half of the destroyed city, I quickly regained my bearing and floated in the air as I assessed Shigaraki from a distance. "Hmm, I don''t know what he did with that boy, but he''s much stronger than before." Muttered Diddy lightly as he eyed Shigaraki, only for him to tilt his to the side, narrowly dodging a thick, red tendril that emerged from his body. Even from such a distance, I couldn''t fully evade the attack as he scratched my cheek. Clicking my tongue at how he was mocking me with his newly enhanced strength, I headed right for him, though just as I did so, his figure suddenly appeared in front of me, only for him to attack me with such speed I was only able to offset the force of impact by going with the kick. Chapter 345: Allow Me To Show You The Difference In Our Power Crashing into the earth, I skid across the ground for miles before I twirled in the air and regained my bearings, only to land on the ground while dirt and dust stained my golden brown fur; however, that was of no concern to me as my primary focus was on Shigaraki, floating high in the sky while storms from seemingly nowhere began to rapidly rotate around him, forming a mighty hurricane that the world had never experienced before. While Shigaraki embraced his newfound power, Stars quickly landed beside me, prompting me to raise my eyebrow as I gave her a glance. "W-What''s become of him? My Quirkˇ­ I can feel it trembling in fear, just from his presence." Asked Cathleen with an ugly expression as she glanced at Diddy before looking at Shigaraki, who was relishing the strength that coursed through his very being. "Why are you asking me like I know? I don''t know how Quirks work, though I saw him do something with that boy who smelled like All-Might, and then next thing I know, he''s like that." Replied Diddy calmly as he observed Shigaraki before glancing at Cathleen, who bit her lip in anger, though she took a deep breath and calmed down. "Anyway, I''m going to enjoy myself for a little bit longer; you do whatever, just don''t get in the wayˇ­ Or I''ll kill you." Added Diddy lightly as he stepped forward, leaving words of warning before his figure blurred through the air; only a bolt of lightning could be seen striking through the sky. Ascending into the sky, I entered the raging hurricane and swiftly made my way towards the eye of the storm, unbothered by the powerful winds that seemingly attempted to knock me off course, but as someone who sails through New World, the weather was the least of my worries; this little hurricane hardly compares to some of the stuff we''ve been forced to endure. Exiting the thick dark clouds, I appeared floating within the eye of the storm with Shigaraki before me, causing me to faintly smirk as I swiftly kicked the air, speedily propelling through the turbulent sky; however, before I could reach him, I saw a flash of black, followed by numerous shadow-like tendrils attempting to trap me. Although the attack was incredibly fast and left me with next to no time to dodge, I was able to react on pure instinct, and thanks to my reflexes, which have been honed through countless battles, I nimbly evaded and dodged the tendrils by a mere hair''s breadth. Chuckling in joy from the sheer thrill, I neared Shigaraki before kicking him, yet to my surprise, he managed to catch my leg, causing a powerful shockwave to erupt with us at the center, dispersing a massive chunk of the hurricane, leaving just the two of us in the sunny sky. "Huh, it seems you''ve also gotten physically stronger as well; you''re probably stronger than All-Might, even when Stars enhanced him." Said Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Shigaraki, who stared at him with an arrogant expression, one befitting of the man who could be crowned the King of Quirks. Shigaraki didn''t really seem to bother with my words as he reached forward and punched me in the stomach, yet, to my surprise, I felt his fist seemingly pierce through my flesh as he directly attacked my insides, causing me to cough blood. ''A-A quirk with internal destruction? I-I wasn''t expecting that.'' Mused Diddy wryly as he glanced at Shigaraki, who refused to let his fist go. That punch of his was powerful if I''m being honest; I''ve very rarely received an attack with such intensity without using haki, and I could feel my intestines writhe about in pain. However, this wasn''t enough to even slow me down, let alone defeat me; dislocating my shoulder, I twisted in the air and violently kicked Shigaraki in the face, pushing him back, yet even so, he still firmly held onto my fist, causing me to click my tongue as I swiftly dodged his next attack, only to lunge at his neck while I promptly bit down, making him loosen his grip as I drew blood. Taking advantage of this moment, I kneed his arm, finally managing to separate him from me as I swiftly backed away while launching two sharp blades of wind at him, yet one hand quickly emerged from his body and protected him, leaving only but shallow scratches on the protective hand.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Allow me to show you the difference in our power, Chaos Kong." Said Shigaraki with a faint smirk of arrogance as he raised his hands, unleashing the full might of his many Quirks, causing numerous tornadoes to ravage the destroyed city. "Hehe; I''m more of a hands-on learner." Remarked Diddy with a feral smirk as he fearlessly lunged towards Shigaraki, unbothered by the sheer power at his disposal. ___ ___ Hearing footsteps approaching from behind, I inwardly grunted before lifting myself up, though thanks to my batted and injured body, I wasn''t able to evade his attack as Shigaraki grabbed my tail before kneeing me in the stomach, combining his raw strength with many other quirks that further enhances his strength, causing me to grunt in pain from his powerful blow that sent shockwaves into the sky above. "You may have given me a problem before, but now, you''re nothing to me." Stated Shigaraki with a smirk as he held Diddy by his collar while staring into his beastly eyes "Hehehe, I-I''ll admit, I''m pretty injured, but do you want to know something interesting? Aren''t you curious why, throughout this entire battle, my clothes are in perfect condition?" Remarked Diddy with a chuckle as he glanced at Shigaraki with his mangled arm, only to faintly smirk while gesturing to his pristine clothes. It seemed Shigaraki finally realized about my clothes, causing him to furrow his brows as he intently observed my clothes; however, before he could get any information, I kicked out of his grasp and landed on the ground a distance away, Raising my hand, I summoned, Naga-sa, which had already been infused with Nimbus, granting it, it''s cloud-like pattern. "Heh, what did you say? Allow me to show you the difference in our power?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he tightly clutched Naga-sa in his hands while it cackled with lightning. For the first time since the battle started, I utilized my monstrous haki, coating my body in advanced armament and conquerors infusion; I abused my future-sight to see numerous seconds into the future, getting to witness the sight of the devastation I was about to cause before it even truly happened. Raising Naga-sa into the air, I filled its body with lightning, further increasing its lethality as I flexed my arms, reinvigorating it with powerful strength while eyeing Shigaraki, who seemed to be able to sense the danger and strength I now exuded. "Heheheheˇ­ Run." Muttered Diddy with a feral chuckle as he narrowed his eyes at Shigaraki, only for him to violently slam Naga-sa onto the ground. "Beastly Extinction!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he slammed Nagsa-sa onto the ground where Shigaraki stood, his smiling figure vanishing amidst the massive explosion of haki and lightning that extended outward for what seemed like all the eye could see. With a wave of silence, a massive sound reminiscent of a volcano erupting rang out as my attack exploded throughout the very air and earth, unleashing the full might of my strength as the city was no longer able to withstand this level of abuse and simply broke apart, forming a large crater. Once everything began to settle down, I dispersed the massive dust cloud that loomed over the area with a wave of my hand, only to see Shigaraki lying sprawled on the ground with nothing but blood surrounding him; to be honest, I was surprised he even survived my attack. However, from the way he was breathing and whatnot, he had barely survived, and his wounds looked rather terrible, if I had to add. "Your little quirks are cool, but when it comes to haki, you might as well be newborn chicks." Remarked Diddy with an amused look as he glanced at Shigaraki, who stared at him with traces of fear. "Y-You monster." Muttered Shigarki with a panicked voice as he tried crawling away in fear while Diddy chuckled in amusement. Just as I was about to kill Shigaraki, I sensed several things heading right for us from above, though, after a few moments, I could make out what those were, causing me to grin as I licked my lips. "Hehe, so those cowards want to play that game? Hehe, Fine! I''ll play along with this stupid game." Remarked Diddy with a savage expression as he clenched Naga-sa before leaping into the air, propelling himself higher while approaching the many missiles. Although I could sense several missiles all throughout Japan, most were centered around me, causing me to grin as I connected the dots and quickly quickened my pace, wanting to display my dominance against the technology that stood in my way while refusing to be forced to flee for a second time. "HAHAHAHA, COME ON!" Yelled Diddy energetically as he swung his bo-staff, launching several lightning bolts at the incoming missiles, causing them to spark before suddenly releasing an unbelievable amount of energy in the form of a massive explosion. Since I was practically at the center, I received the brunt of the very explosion that threatened to end my life. ___ ___ What Diddy didn''t know was that, because of the sheer amount of energy released in such a small point, a portal had appeared right in front of him before sucking him in, allowing him to avert death while he traversed between two different universes, returning to his rightful home. Chapter 346: Invitation While Diddy was experiencing life in an entirely different universe, one vastly different from the two he knows of, the Frenzy pirates were getting into their own fun without his presence, and with Freyja in charge, things were far from peacefulˇ­ Not like they ever were. ___ ___ Kicking open the doors to the lounge, I glared at everyone before narrowing my eyes at Sebas as I approached him, anger oozing out of my body as I slammed my hand onto the table, spilling his tea. "Care to explain why you entered my room without asking me?" Asked Freyja angrily as she eyed Sebas with her demonic eyes capable of inducing both fear and lust within any who dared meet her gaze. "Ho, well, I was searching for something that you had ''borrowed'' from me, so I was simply taking it back; however, I''m interested in learning why I must be required to ask if I could enter your room." Replied Sebas lightly with furrowed brows as he glanced at Freyja while using his handkerchief to wipe the tea off his pants. "Hmph, why must you ask me before entering my room? If you wish to know so badly, it''s because I said so. Now, next time, ask me before entering my room, or I won''t be so kind." Remarked Freyja with a scoff as she gazed at Sebas before shaking her head and turning around, only to be drenched in tea, causing her to stop dead in her tracks. "Hoho, my apologies, Freyja''s; it seems my hand slipped. What were you saying? I didn''t quite hear you; could you perhaps repeat it?" Said Sebas with a slight chuckle as he lowered the teapot with his mind while faintly smirking at Freyja, who quickly burnt the tea using her demonic flames. "Hehehe, I''m going to be imprisoned for elderly abuse." Muttered Freyja angrily with a faint chuckle as she transformed into her satan''s soul form, causing Sebas to smile while he stood up, the ocean quickly turning turbulent from the pressure of his powerful mind. Spreading my wings just as I lunged towards Sebas, intending to grab him by the collar while slamming his frail body through the wall so I could freely beat his elderly self without our base sustaining any damage. I was forced to a halt when I sensed a bullet heading right for where my head would''ve been if I had continued toward Sebas. "Calm down!" Stated Trenza with a slight frown as she pointed Sunaipu at both Freyja and Sebas, the two frowning while they shifted their focus. "Tsk, you better have a good reason for interfering, Trenza." Said Freyja in annoyance as she clicked her tongue while dangerously eyeing Trenza, who rolled her eyes. "Hmph, I swear, it makes no sense how our crew grows so wild without Captain when he''s the craziest among the bunch." Muttered Trenza with a shake of her head as she approached Sebas and Freyja while holstering Sunaipu. Once Trenza neared us, she reached into her pocket and handed us a special envelope with a red seal, causing me to lower my elongated nails as I looked at her in confusion. "What? I haven''t opened it; unlike others, I can respect your position as the Vice-captainˇ­ Despite how annoying you can be." Remarked Trenza lightly as she blankly looked at Freyja, who faintly smiled while she returned to her normal appearance. "Heh, I see why Diddy has claimed you as his." Said Freyja with a smile as she grabbed the envelope and looked at Trenza, who simply rolled her eyes before placing her hands on her hips. "I also see why Diddy hasn''t ever touched you as well." Stated Trenza, her words causing Sebas to chuckle while Freyja''s expression twitched in annoyance. "Tsk, I wouldn''t have let that monkey bastard touch me anyways; I only want to drain him of all his vitality and kill him." Muttered Freyja softly with a grunt as she waved her hand at Trenza while glaring at Sebas, who continued chuckling. "Anyway, Sebas, gather everyone; I''ll open the envelope once they''re here." Ordered Freyja lightly as she sat down at the table while Sebas reluctantly nodded.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. While waiting for everyone else to arrive, I glanced at Trenza, gazing at her left leg, something she must''ve noticed. "You know, despite how awkward it feels, it''s much better than my other leg, not to mention significantly strong. Though I will admit, I do miss my old leg." Remarked Trenza lightly as she tapped her left foot on the ground, causing a metallic sound to ring out while Freyja softly nodded. "Well, it''s good that you like itˇ­ Out of everyone on this ship, you''re one of the last people I''d want harm to befall." Said Freyja with a genuine smile as she looked at Trenza, who gave her a skeptical look. "Your past actions don''t make your words sound very believable, Freyja. Just saying." Muttered Trenza lightly as she opposite of Freyja, who lightly chuckled though didn''t refute her since she wasn''t wrong. ___ ___ "Finally, what was taking you so long, Janet?" Asked Scar in slight annoyance as he sat at the table with Freyja on his lap, giving Janet an annoyed look. "I was messing around with my photobook; what did you call us for anyway? Can you make it quick? I want to finish with my stuff." Replied Janet lightly as she glanced at Scar before looking at Freyja while sitting beside Grand, her words causing everyone''s face to twitch. "Hmph, I''m tempted to burn your photobook." Said Mael in slight anger as he eyed Janet, who gave him a death stare like no other, causing a shiver to run down his spine. "Do that, and I''ll trap you in an endless maze of photosˇ­ One that you''ll never escape." Stated Janet solemnly as she readied herself, imitating a camera with her hands while staring at Mael, who grunted before looking away. "Hey, listen! You can threaten each other later." Said Freyja with a frown as she glanced between Janet and Mael before opening the envelope, causing all eyes to be shifted toward her. "To all of my dearest Pirates, a mix of enemies and allies exchanging toasts can be fun. Anyone is free to come and go as they please. We invite you to this world''s largest banquet, the Pirates Fest. Sincerely, Buena Festa, Festival Pirates Captain." Stated Freyja in her angelic voice as she read the invitation aloud, causing everyone to tilt their head in confusion, only for Janet''s eyes to widen. "Eh, Buena Festa, Festival Pirates Captain!?" Exclaimed Janet in surprise as she gently slammed the table, causing all eyes to be directed toward her. "Do you know him or something?" "Is he strong?" Asked Grand curiously as he glanced at Janet while Chala chimed in, sounding awfully familiar to a certain mink. "Not personally, and I don''t know. However, my grandfather would often tell me stories about his younger days and all the crazy things he reported as a journalist, including the Pirate Festival." Remarked Janet with a shake of her head as she glanced between Grand and Chala, before faintly smirking. "I don''t know a whole lot since it''s been a long time since then, but I do know that the Pirate Festival is a special party for any and all pirates who dare to attend; it''s usually held every few years with no exact date, but I don''t think it''s happened every since the Pirate Kings deathˇ­ At least, I don''t think so." Added Janet with a thoughtful expression as she tapped her head while delving into the deepest sections of her mind, searching for specific memories. "Well, speaking of the Pirate King, there is apparently going to be some sort of treasure hunt with his treasure as the main reward." Stated Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she tossed the invitation onto the table, prompting Sebas to read it. "Treasure from the Pirate King himself?" "That''s a hard offer to say no to." Said Reiju and Trenza, respectively, as they glanced at Sebas, who nodded. "I agree as well; even if we don''t need it, my curiosity is growing." "Hoho, it is the treasure of the Pirate King after all, anyone would be interested." Remarked Scar and Sebas, respectively, in slight eagerness as they gazed at the invitation, only for Grand to laugh loudly. "Hahaha, let''s get to moving then!" "Such Treasure would attract many pirates from across the New World, including powerful ones." Said Grand and Chala, respectively, with smiles. "Hmph, what are we waiting for then?" Asked Mael with a grunt as he glanced at Freyja, who looked at Trenza. "It says the eternal log pose will lead the way; do you have one?" Asked Freyja curiously, her words prompting Trenza to shake her head while pointing out the window, only to see a bright yellow pupil. "I''ve already fed it to Pandemonium." Replied Trenza lightly, her words causing Freyja to faintly smirk as she glanced at Pandy. "Well then, you heard us, Pandy." Said Freyja, causing Pandemonium to lift their heads as they roared and hissed in sync before shifting their direction. "What about, Captain, though?" Asked Trenza as she gave Freyja a concerned look, only for her to roll her eyes while scoffing. "Bastard has been missing for five days; it''s his fault if he doesn''t return in time. Though don''t worry, I''ve been leaving behind a trail of my scent, which he''ll be able to follow; even with his amazing senses, he''ll still get lost within New World." Replied Freyja calmly as she dismissively waved at Trenza before glancing at Scar, who immediately knew what she wanted. Chapter 347: Delta Island (Note: I don''t think I said this before, but the stuff that happened in MHA is non-canon and not part of the story; I just wanted to write it because I thought it would be fun.) Standing on the balcony of my private room, I leaned against the railing and gazed at the island in the distance, which, by all accounts, should be where the Pirate Festival shall be held, from the few other pirate ships I spotted sailing to the island, I concluded it must be, otherwise, they''re just incredibly unlucky to encounter us. "Hmm, I wonder how many men I''ll be able to drain dry." Muttered Freyja softly as she reached down and played with her crotch while faintly moaning, her breasts swaying with the movement of her body. While I pleasured myself imagining all the men I''d get to devour, I glanced at the hundreds of men down below staring at me with fervor and lust, causing me to chuckle faintly, though I swiftly ignored them and allowed them to gaze upon my body while I masturbated. "~Ahh~, drink up my little slaves." Said Freyja lustfully as she spread her legs and orgasmed over the balcony, raining down onto the many men down below, who all fought for just a drop of her juices. Once I finished orgasming, I licked my fingers clean before entering my room to wear clothes since it was a little chilly outside. ''Hmm, fishnet stocking, bra, jacket, high heels, and a beanie? Yep, just as I thought, I look absolutely fabulous.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she glanced at herself in the mirror before smiling and giving her butt a nice slap. Exiting my room, I headed towards the lounge, as that is where everyone tends to congregate, though I could hardly make it six steps before I felt all of Pandemonium shake, followed by an obnoxiously loud voice. "Tsk, it''s not even nine O''clock! How the hell is Grand already fighting someone?" Asked Freyja in slight annoyance as she stomped toward the lounge while Pandemonium occasionally shook, which only served to further her anger. Kicking the doors to the lounge, I got to witness the sight of Scar and Grand taking turns as they violently attacked each other; neither held the intent to seriously harm the other, but they didn''t seem to be pulling their punches either. "Haa, why?" Asked Freyja, confused as she rubbed her head in frustration while glancing at Reiju, who was calmly sitting in the corner, quietly watching. "I do not know either; they just started doing this shortly after entering the loungeˇ­ It''s rather entertaining." Replied Reiju as she glanced at Freyja before shifting his focus to Scar and Grand, the two having punched and kneed each other, respectively. Rubbing my head at the sheer stupidity that was flowing between Grand and Scar, I groaned in annoyance before approaching them, only to slam them both into the ground after having coated it with my haki, ensuring I didn''t damage the floor. "Ouch." Muttered Scar and Grand simultaneously as they looked up at Freyja, who was dusting her hands off, prompting them to slowly stand up while rubbing their heads. "Now, I don''t care if you guys do this later, but not right now when we''re about to attend some festival. Also, I expect this type of behavior from Grand but not from you, Scar." Remarked Freyja as she eyed the two brothers, only for her to glance at Scar in disappointment, causing him to awkwardly lower his head in shame while Grand furrowed his brows. "Hey! What''s that supposed to mean, Freyja!?" Exclaimed Grand in annoyance as she looked at Freyja, who gave him a playful smirk while grabbing his butt. "It means nothing, my dear muscle-brain; now, just continue strengthening those sexy muscles of yours." Replied Freyja with a playful smirk as she winked at Grand, who smiled before raising his arms and flexing, nearly tearing his shirt off in the process.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Haa, how did I let this fool coerce me into that bet?" Muttered Scar with a shake of his head as he glanced at Grand, who had approached Reiju to show off his muscles. Before I could ask Scar what bet he was talking about, Pandy let out a loud hiss, catching our attention while the four of us exited the lounge, only to see that we''d arrived at the island. "So this is Delta Island? The place where the Pirate Festival will be taking place?" Asked Scar curiously as he gazed at the sizeable Island before him, too big for any of them to see fully. From what I could see, Delta Island was pretty big for an island, and it even had a deep cove that led directly to the center of the island; unfortunately, Mony was simply too large for her to fit into the cove, though that was fine, we have ships for situations like this. "Well, now that we''re here, let''s check out the pirate festival." Said Freyja with a faint smile as she leaped into Scar''s embrace, prompting him to carry her like a princess before jumping into the air, propelling himself through the sky using geppo. We weren''t the only ones leaving; I could see Sebas flying towards the island in the distance, Chala skating across the ocean, and Mael heading towards our previous location, probably to pick up Reiju. As for Grand, Trenza, and Janet, well, Trenza was already boarding her ship alongside her pirates; Janet had probably already reached the island, given her incredibly versatile devil fruit, and Grand was swimmingˇ­ He''d reach his destination eventually. However, while Scar flew us through the air, following the cove from above, I gazed down at the ships, only to spot a rather familiar ship, causing me to smirk as I pointed toward it, grabbing Scar''s attention. "Heh, lookˇ­ The Kid Pirates. C''mon, let''s go say hi; it''s been some time since then." Remarked Freyja with a faint smirk, her words causing Scar to roll his eyes, though he still listened to her words and descended towards the ship. Once we reached just above the ship, I leaped out of Scar''s embrace and gracefully landed on the deck; though I was immediately spotted, yet I restrained my bewitching charm as it wouldn''t be much fun if I didn''t do so. "The insatiable." Muttered Killer with a grim expression as he stared at Freyja, though given his mask, they could only guess his emotions based on his voice. "Quickly, alert Captain Kid!" Yelled one of the kid pirates as he ran towards the captain''s quarters while Killer lunged at Freyja. With a wave of my hand, my nailed rapidly grew as I extended my hand forward, blocking Killer''s scythes, though one of his crewmates breathed fire at me, which was practically the same as attacking Diddy with lighting, I wasn''t immune to fire, but you''d damn sure need a lot of it to harm me. "Heh, don''t be like that, Killer; why don''t you take that mask off?" Asked Freyja with a faint smirk as she gazed at Killer while completely ignoring the wave of fire that engulfed her, not harming her in the slightest. "Why don''t you just die instead?" Replied Killer through gritted teeth as he pushed against Freyja with all his might, yet he could only force her arm back. "Oh, you''re funny, Killer; you and I both know you don''t wish for me to die." Said Freyja with a faint smirk as she brushed her lengthy, black hair behind her ears while looking at Killer, who smiled beneath his mask. "Why don''t you give me a chance to kill you, and then we''ll see?" Asked Killer with a murderous smile as he stared at Freyja, only for the ship to tremble while a massive arm formed of various metallic items busted through the captain''s doors. Eyeing the attack heading directly for me, I smirked and pushed Killer back before igniting my nails ablaze as I slashed down at the incoming metallic fist, cutting it in two. "Hahaha, The Insatiableˇ­ It''s good you''re here. Now I can finally kill you." Stated Kid with a savage grin as he exited the Captain''s quarters while eyeing Freyja with a slightly psychotic look, one that reminded her of Diddy. "I''m glad you''re eager, but with strength like that, you''re going to be for a rough surprise, though how is that wound of yours? Has it healed?" Asked Freyja with a shake of her head as she gazed at Kid in fake concern, causing him to laugh while he removed his coat and revealed several scars and injuries from past battles. "Hahaha, you can watch over me after I rip your head from your lifeless body and put it on display." Remarked Kid with a feral expression as he fearlessly eyed Freyja while everything metal aboard the ship converged towards him. Chuckling in amusement, I took a deep breath before releasing a breath of flames, forcing Kid to create a wall to protect himself and his crewmates while I used that chance to leap into Scar''s embrace. I didn''t intend to fight Kid; I simply wanted to see how he was doing after the defeat he suffered at my hands a year ago. "HEY! COME BACK!! COWARD!" Yelled Kid furiously as he gazed at Scar''s retreating figure while throwing spheres of metallic objects at them. "He seems quite upset with you, Freyja." Said Scar calmly as he glanced at Freyja while kicking away an incoming sphere, causing her to chuckle. "Oh, that boy''s always angry. Just ignore him for now, Scar; I wanted to experience the pirate festival, and I can deal with him later." Stated Freyja lightly as she waved her hand, causing Scar to nod as he headed deeper into the Island while Kid''s voice faded into nothingness. Chapter 349: Treasure Chest Looking around the island, since we were the first to arrive, there were already numerous pirates on the island, with most fighting each other as they tried to eliminate their opponents who were all fighting for the same thing. "So, what are y''all waiting for? Do you not want the Pirate King''s treasure?" Asked Freyja with a faint smirk as she kicked the bridge towards the island, prompting Janet and Trenza to run down it. "I''m getting it first!" "I don''t care who is getting it so long as I get a picture of it!" Stated Trenza and Janet, respectively, as they ran deep into the island side-by-side, fighting any pirate that dared to stand in their way. "Haha, not if I get it first!" "I won''t let you!" Remarked Grand and Chala, respectively, as he dashed through the island, knocking everyone out of his way while she followed right behind him, attempting to slow him down. "I''ll stay to keep an eye on the ship." Said Reiju lightly as she sat at the helm and opened her book while propping her legs on the wheel, prompting Trenza''s crew to eagerly disembark from the ship. "Fufu, don''t worry about me, dear; you know I can care for myself." Said Freyja with a chuckle as she glanced at Scar, who wryly smiled before kissing her, yet just as he leaped into the air, she grabbed his foot. While Scar by his foot, I lifted him and whispered into his ear, only for him to raise an eyebrow before firmly nodding, causing me to chuckle as I chucked him toward the island. "Fufu, men are so easy." Muttered Freyja with a soft smile as she gazed at Scar, only to side-step to the left, dodging an axe that embedded itself into the ship''s railing. "Hmph, you''re one to talk, considering you only know how to get by through flaunting your body." Said Mael with a grunt as he glared at Freyja while removing his axe from the ship, causing her to scoff in annoyance. "Tsk, that''s real rich coming from a former slave; isn''t that all you were good for?" Stated Freyja in annoyance as she eyed Mael, who clenched his axe in anger while his body brightly erupted into a being of pure plasma, significantly raising the temperature of the surroundings. "Why is a pathetic whore, who couldn''t even protect her dead family, speaking to me!?" Exclaimed Mael, angry as he raised his axe into the air, only for a pillar of spiraling demonic flames to ascend into the sky. "You know I don''t like it when my past is brought up." Replied Freyja furiously as she glared at Mael while in her Satan Soul form, though he didn''t show the slightest fear. "Hoho, I suppose it''s too late to calm you two down?" Asked Sebas lightly as he stood off in the distance, only for his eyes to widen while he crossed his arms, blocking a golden slash and demonic fireball. "Shut it, you old fool!" "No one wants to listen to your philosophical words!" Stated Mael and Freyja, respectively, as they glanced at Sebas before ignoring him while lunging towards each other. Swatting Mael''s axe away, I coated my fist in haki and punched him in the face, sending him crashing into the island while I quickly followed after him, kicking him toward the ground, though he managed to block the attack with his axe. However, before I could attack again, I was suddenly bombarded by a crushing force from all directions, causing me to grunt as I attempted to resist the powerful pressure. "I was merely asking a question, yet you two attacked me; such behavior needs to be quickly rectified!" Remarked Sebas in slight anger as he floated towards the island, outstretching his arms while his hands pointed at Freyja. "Tch, no one fucking cares, you old fart! Just go and die somewhere!" Yelled Mael in anger as he exited from the ground and powerfully slashed at Sebas, launching a powerful arc of scalding plasma that burned everything it touched.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "Tsk, disrespectful little brats!" Muttered Sebas in anger as he was forced to reluctantly release Freyja while he surged his powerful mind toward the incoming attack, destroying it before it could reach him, which left him open for another attack. "How about you fuckers both shut up!?" Exclaimed Freyja as she violently attacked Sebas and Mael with a slash from her elongated nails while a wall of demonic flames headed toward them. Unfortunately for me, both Mael and Sebas managed to resist my attacks while shifting their focus to me. "Heh, what? Are you two going to team up against me like you always do!? C''mon, I''m not frightened of an old man and a former slave!" Declared Freyja fearlessly with a wicked smile as she glared at Sebas and Mael while spreading her wings, causing them to frown. "Ho, I''ll warn you, Freyja, I''m not the same after the battle against the Beast Pirates." "Yes, I''ve fundamentally changed since then." Remarked Sebas and Mael, respectively, while grinning as they stared at Freyja, who furrowed her brows though she was hardly concerned. "Hehe, so? It makes no difference; I''ll still show you two that I''ll always be stronger than you two!" Stated Freyja with a grin as her conqueror haki surged alongside her words, displaying her sheer confidence and power, causing them to frown. "Tsk, enough talk! I''ll cleave you in half!" Yelled Mael with a click of his tongue as he flapped his wings, lunging towards Freyja while leaving behind a trail of plasma. "The one time I''ll agree with him." Muttered Sebas with a shake of his head as he raised his hands to his side while speedily approaching Freyja and Mael, joining the fierce battle, his presence only increasing the intensity of the ferocity. ___ ___ "Janet, you go ahead; I''ll keep him busy!" Stated Trenza solemnly as she swiftly backed away while shooting Buggy the Clown, who barely managed to dodge her attacks "Okay, got it!" Said Janet with a nod as she turned and ran toward the summit, hoping to find the treasure. While Janet headed for the summit, I prevented anyone from following after her as I shot Buggy''s crew, killing several while a few of the stronger ones were able to block my bullets. ''Tsk, I''m not good at single fights.'' Mused Trenza wryly as she shot back, preventing Buggy the Clown''s crew from passing her. "Move, woman! I want that treasure!" Yelled Buggy from the back of the group as he pointed at Trenza, who shot at him, causing him to fearfully leap into the air while the bullet missed. "G-Get her! Even if her bounty is high, it''s just numbers! I''m the Warlord of the Sea!" Added Buggy loudly, his words reinvigorating his crew as they all charged towards her, only for them to collapse onto the ground while grunting in pain. ''Is it just me, or is this a little too easy? I thought I''d struggle, but this is actually kind of easy. Is he not a Warlord of the Sea?'' Thought Trenza with a confused expression as she gazed at the numerous pirates before her, yet before she could figure it out, a massive fiery fist engulfed Buggy and his crew. Watching Buggy and his crew fly through the air, I shifted my focus to the one responsible, only to spot Fire Fist Ace, causing me to wryly smile since I clearly knew my limits, and he surpassed them. "Y-Yo, long time no see, Ace; h-how''s it going?" Asked Trenza with a friendly smile as she waved at Ace while lowering her pistol, causing him to wave back. "Well, everything''s going fine; I have a new crew, and that''s about it. How about you, Trenza?" Asked Ace with a slight smile as he rubbed his chin and gazed at the sky before glancing at Trenza, who dismissively waved her hand. "Oh, you know, same old shit. Though, I''m not surprised to see you here, considering whose treasure it is; trying to acquire your inheritance or something?" Replied Trenza with a light smile as she looked at Ace, who continued approaching with his crew. "Pops is my father, not him." Said Ace firmly with a shake of his head, prompting Trenza to nod, only for her to furrow her brows. "Um, c-can you hold on for a second, s-someone is calling me." Said Trenza with an awkward smile as she reached into her nonexistent cleavage, retrieving a transponder snail. Turning around, I activated the transponder snail and spoke into it. "Quickly, what is it?" Asked Trenza curiously as she gazed at the transponder snail, who widened his eyes. "T-Trenza, you won''t believe this. I-I''ve found the treasure!" Stated Janet loudly in excitement as she spoke into the transponder snail, prompting Ace to lean over Trenza''s shoulder. "Oh, really? What''s the treasure?" Asked Ace with a raised eyebrow as he gazed at the transponder snail, causing Trenza to groan, but she remained quiet. "Eh, is that you, Ace? I haven''t heard your voice in over two years. Anyways, regarding the treasure, wellˇ­ It''s an Eternal Pose." Replied Janet in surprise as the transponder snail glanced at Ace, who faintly smiled in response, only for their expressions of confusion to adorn his and Trenza''s faces. "Eternal Pose? To where?" Asked Trenza curiously while Ace nodded in agreement, equally curious. "To the final Islandˇ­ To Laugh Tale." Stated Janet, her words causing Trenza and Ace''s eyes to widen in shock as they silently gazed at each other. Chapter 350: Bullet Makes A Move! Hearing Janet''s words, I widened my eyes in disbelief as Ace, and I stared at each other; although I wasn''t like most pirates who sought the fabled island of Laugh Tale to claim the One Piece, it was still a place of legends that only one group has ever reached. "A-An Eternal Pose to Laugh Tale? Y-You''re not joking, Janet?" Asked Trenza in shock as she gazed at the transponder snail, which nodded its two eyes. "Yes; there is an Eternal Pose to Laugh Tale." Replied Janet firmly, her voice causing Trenza to faintly smile while jumping in joy. "Hahaha! We''re going to be the first pirates to reach Laugh Tale!" Yelled Trenza in joy as she leaped in the air, only for Ace to suddenly grab her by the arm, snapping her back to reality. Staring at Ace, I felt my smile recede while I sneakily reached for my pistol holstered to my waist, though my wrist was promptly engulfed in a fiery hand, causing me to wryly smile. "Sorry about this, Trenza, no hard feelings, butˇ­ I''ll need to have that Eternal Pose." Stated Ace with a faint smile as he glanced at Trenza, who nodded, only to kick his side using her prosthetic leg, causing him to wince in pain. "Ouch. Huh, Seastone prosthetic?" Muttered Ace in slight surprise with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Trenza''s peg leg, causing her to smirk while she pointed it at his face. "Heh, it''s not just some measly prosthetic." Replied Trenza with a smirk as the bottom of her prosthetic suddenly flipped open, revealing a barrel, causing Ace''s eyes to widen while a loud bang resounded. Feeling Ace''s grip loosened, I pushed off his body using my prosthetic and quickly backed away, gaining distance from him while his crew went to check upon him, though I didn''t get very far before the smoke that concealed Ace''s body suddenly vanished as a large fiery fist headed right for me. "AHHH!! Are you trying to kill me!?" Exclaimed Trenza in slight anger as she leaped to the side, barely dodging the fiery fist that carved through the forest behind her, leaving behind a bare, smoldering earth. "Tch, I should be asking you that! You nearly killed me with that!" Replied Ace in slight anger as he stared at Trenza, who awkwardly coughed before looking away. "I-I figured you''d easily survive that; sorry, I wasn''t trying to kill you, just daze you. Huh, maybe I''m actually stronger than I think?" Said Trenza apologetically as she looked away, only for her to rub her chin with a thoughtful expression. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to further dwell on my supposed strength since all of a sudden, the island violently trembled, and no, it wasn''t because of Freyja, Father, and Mael''s battle off in the distance; furrowing my brows, I quickly stood up, only to widen my eyes when I noticed the bubble that surrounded the Island disappear. "Oh, this can''t be good." Muttered Trenza with an ugly expression, only for her to suddenly start falling despite standing on the ground. Thanks to my haki, I quickly noticed the knock-up stream had gone dry, and without the bubble, we were rapidly falling back toward Delta Island. "T-This isn''t how I want to DIE!!" Yelled Trenza loudly as she helplessly fell through the sky while observing her surroundings. The only positive about my situation was the fact I''ve experienced falling to my death so many times that it wasn''t scary; however, as we began to approach the island down below, out of the corner of my eye, I suddenly saw Scar darting through the sky as he approached me, causing me to sigh in relief. ''Wait a secondˇ­ That''s not Scar.'' Thought Trenza lightly as she gazed at the blonde-haired, curly-eyed eyebrow pirate. "TRENZA-SAAN!!" Yelled Sanji with a fierce gaze as he propelled himself through the sky, speedily dashing towards Trenza.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! While I wasn''t expecting Sanji would be the one to save me, it wasn''t all that surprising when you consider his intense love and passion for women; besides, I definitely wasn''t going to ignore his goodwill. Feeling Sanji''s arms wrap around my body as he embraced me, my freefall was promptly brought to a halt as I gazed up at Sanji while breathing a sigh of relief. "Trenza-San, are you hurt?" Asked Sanji softly as he glanced at Trenza, who shook her head while patting his shoulder. "No, I''m fine, though; thanks for helping me. I don''t know how I would''ve survived that without your assistance. I would kiss your cheek, but I''m in a relationship with Diddyˇ­ Wherever the hell that fool is." Replied Trenza with a shake of her head as she rolled her eyes while sighing, causing Sanji to nod, only for his expression to turn sour. "Tsk, Kong." Muttered Sanji with venom as he furiously stared into space before shaking his head. After a few moments, there was a loud explosion as the island we were previously fighting on crashed into the middle of the cove below; following that, Sanji gently landed on the ground before setting me down beside him. "Thanks again. Now, do you have any idea why that suddenly happened?" Asked Trenza as she brushed her single braid behind her ear while glancing at Sanji, who shook his head only to leap into the air. "No, but if you''ll excuse me, I''ll need to check up on my own crew; if you need me, just yell. I''ll drop whatever I''m doing and come help you, Trenza-san." Remarked Sanji with a confident smile as he stared at Trenza, who nodded while waving her hand, watching him head to the other side of the crumbling Island. ''Speaking of a crew, I should also check on mine. Well, mainly Janet, everyone should''ve been able to easily survive that.'' Thought Trenza as she dashed in the direction of where Janet had previously run off to. ___ ___ Pushing the boulder off me with a grunt, I rubbed my head while glancing to my left, where Mael melted whatever stone had collapsed onto him, while Sebas had just lifted everything off him. "Tsk, what the fuck was that about? That interrupted the thrashing I was giving you two." Said Freyja lightly in annoyance as she dusted her body off while stepping onto the more even ground, only for Mael to scoff. "Hmph, what thrashing? That wound would say otherwise." Said Mael with a grunt as he glanced at Freyja, eyeing the cauterized slash on her torso, causing her to spit on the ground. "Tch, this isn''t enough to defeat me." Replied Freyja as she narrowed her eyes at Mael, whose body surged with scalding plasma in response to her provocation. "Will you two children ever learn how to behave in a civilized manner?" Asked Sebas with a deep frown as he shifted his focus between Freyja and Mael, prompting them to both look at him in annoyance. "How many times must we teach you this lesson, old man!?" "Shut the hell up! Stop butting your nose in other people''s business." Stated Mael and Freyja, respectively, as they eyed Sebas, who sported a cold smile while chuckling in anger. "Hoho, I suppose aggression and violence are the only thing foolish children will ever understand." Said Sebas in displeasure as he looked down upon Mael and Freyja, which only seemed to further annoy them. Just as I was about to attack Sebas in hopes of permanently shutting up his mouth, a booming voice echoed throughout the island, gathering our attention as we shifted our focus to the large man in the distance; he was tall, large, and muscular, capable of giving Grand a run for his money, though overall I would still say his physique was superior. However, what instantly caught our attention wasn''t the man himself, but who he was squeezing within his hand; scowling, I clenched my fist and spread my wings as I ignored Mael and Sebas. "Hey fucking bastard, release Janet." Stated Freyja with a scowl as he dangerously eyed Bullet, who ferociously grinned while further squeezing her, causing her to grunt in pain. "Hehe, I see the pirates haven''t become too weak over the past decades." Stated Bullet with a grin as he eyed Mael, Sebas, and Freyja, only for his eyes to glance at multiple other prominent pirates who stepped onto the even ground. "I suggest you follow the words of our Vice-captain; you''d do best not to anger her." Said Sebas calmly as he narrowed his eyes at Bullet and pointed his two fingers toward the sky, causing numerous pieces of earth to be lifted into the air. "Heh, anger? I want her to feel anger! Same with every other pirate here!" Stated Bullet with a ferocious grin as he squeezed Janet even further, causing her to scream in pain. Clicking my tongue, I flexed my wings, prepared to lunge directly at this idiot, though before I could, I heard Sanji''s furious voice echo through the air as he spat profanities I''d never heard him utter; however, before he could near us, the island suddenly began to rhythmically shake, causing me to smirk as I lowered my hands while stepping to the side. "How dare you to harm a wom-" Yelled Sanji angrily as he glared at Bullet, only for him to be knocked into the distance by a large man of pure muscle coated in a layer of dark black haki. Grand didn''t say a single word and merely charged toward the enemy with fury I''d never seen from him in all the years I''d known him; his every step caused the island to shake as if his wrath seeped into the world itself. Chapter 351: Worst Generation Vs Bullet Like the mountain he was, Grand powerfully charged towards the man in the distance, yet he wasn''t the least frightened and merely grinned while tossing Janet into the distance, prompting me to quickly flap my wings as I caught Janet in my arms. "Are you okay?" Asked Freyja in slight concern as she glanced at Janet, who opened her eyes before faintly nodding. "Urgh, y-yeah, though, I''m pretty sure I''ve broken a rib or something." Replied Janet with a slight nod as she winced in pain, causing Freyja to flap her wings as she backed away. "Oh, you''re fine then; a broken rib is hardly anything." Said Freyja lightly as she gracefully landed on the ground, setting Janet beside her, only for a mighty rumble to be swept through the Island. Lifting my head, I glanced up at Grand, only to see him flying through the air right toward Scar, who leaped into the air and kicked him in the back, sending him right back to the enemy with even more power than before; however, even so, the man wasn''t to be messed with and swatted Grand away like he was just a fly, which, just further proved his immense strength. "Tsk, this won''t be easy." Muttered Mael with a deep frown as he rested his axe on his shoulder while staring at Bullet, who grinned in response, eyeing the many powerful pirates. "Oi, who the hell are you!?" Exclaimed Luffy with a frown as he pointed at Bullet, who glanced at him only to roar with laughter. "Tsk, a fucking bastard, that''s who!" Said Kid with a scowl as he clenched his prosthetic comprised of various metallic objects. "Fool, did you not just see how he swatted, Grand? He could be trouble." Remarked Law with furrowed brows as he rested his sword on his shoulder while eyeing Bullet. "Kahaha, what a bunch of ambitious little pirates; with your deaths, I''ll usher in a new era! MY era!" Stated Bullet with a ferocious smile as he raised his arms into the air while clenching his fists, his words causing everyone to frown. "Ho, those are some pretty big words." Said Urouge with a faint smirk while holding his pillar over his shoulder, his words causing many others to nod. "Chance of successˇ­ 0.02%." Said Hawkins lightly as he and X-Drake stood beside each other, subtly displaying their alliance while he fiddled around with a deck of cards. "Hey, Bastard, were you the one who dropped the island?" Asked Bonney in annoyance as she fearlessly looked at Bullet while chewing a chicken leg, only for Luffy to stretch his head and take a bite, angering her. While numerous members of the worst generation were eyeing the man who had just spouted those ridiculous words, we suddenly heard a scream of terror, prompting everyone to look behind us as we glanced at Buggy, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. "D-D-Douglas Bullet!?" Yelled Buggy fearfully as he stood atop a pile of rubble while gazing at Bullet, whose grin grew. ''Douglas Bullet? Is that him?'' Thought Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Bullet, only to shift her focus to Sebas, who promptly elaborated. "Douglas Bullet. Also known as Demon''s Heir, he was a powerful pirate part of the Pirate Kings Crew when they were still active. Although not nearly as infamous, he was one of the strongest amongst the crew, capable of going toe-to-toe with Gol D. Roger''s right-hand man, Silver''s Rayleigh. However, after Roger''s death, he went on a spree of destruction, and only after multiple buster Calls was he finally captured and thrown into Impel Down for two decades." Stated Sebas aloud as he read all the information about Bullet from Buggy''s mind, his words causing everyone''s eyes to widen slightly. "Demon''s Heir, huh?" Muttered Bege with a deep frown as he smoked a cigarette while eyeing Bullet in the distance. "Hmm, Roger''s Crew." Said Ace with a slight frown as he stood beside the Strawhats while dangerously eyeing Bullet, who grinned in response.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "So, what the hell are you doing here, Demon''s Heir? Did you come so you could get drained by yours truly?" Asked Freyja softly with a faint smirk, one that hid her demonic horror while displaying only her angelic charm, though it proved to have little effect on Bullet. "I''m here solely to fight and kill the strongest, and among this new generation of pirates, you all are the strongest the world has to offer; once I finish killing you lot and the Five Emperors, I''ll usher in a new pirate era with me as the Pirate King!" Stated Bullet with a massive grin as he stared at Freyja, his eyes gazing through the crowd of pirates. "Pirate King!?" "Kill Diddy!?" Exclaimed Luffy and Freyja, respectively, with deep frowns as they stepped forward and aggressively pointed at Bullet. "Hmph, I''m going to be the Pirate King!" "Tsk, I don''t care what you do, but only I will get to kill that bastard Diddy!" Yelled Luffy and Freyja, respectively, as they hardened their gaze and glared at Bullet, who loudly laughed. "Kahahaha! Only the strong get to make such claims! Tell me, are you pirates strong!?" Exclaimed Bullet with a massive grin as he clenched his fists while eyeing the numerous pirates, only for his conqueror haki to erupt violently with immense strength. Clicking my tongue, I stepped forward and surged my conqueror''s haki as I fought against Bullet, only for Luffy to join me as our wills fiercely stood against the man before us; however, with no winner being decided after a few moments, the clash of haki vanished while Bullet lowered his stance. "Tsk, he''s coming!" Yelled Freyja loudly as she brandished her elongated nails while staring at Bullet, who suddenly lunged towards her with immense speed, taking her by surprise. Quickly attacking, I swiped my nails at him, launching several slashes coated in demonic fire, yet his haki-coated shoulder plowed right through it, destroying my attack while he punched me in the face, sending me flying through the air; however, I quickly recovered by spreading my wings as I charged right back toward him with a flap of my wings. "Tsk, Cruel Sun!" "Constellation Galore!" Said Mael and Sebas, respectively, as they attacked Bullet, who was like an unstoppable force of nature and charged right through their attacks before brutally attacking them. Spinning in the air, I rapidly descended to him while violently kicking his shoulder, bringing him to a halt, though not for long as he grabbed my leg before tossing me into Grand''s massive body, sending us both skidding across the ground. "Tsk, dammit, Grand." Muttered Freyja in slight annoyance as she grabbed Grand by the leg before powerfully tossing him to Bullet, sending him flying through the sky akin to a speeding missile. Despite Grand smashing his fist against his jaw, Bullet merely shrugged it off before powerfully punching Grand in the stomach, causing him to cough blood, though that wasn''t going to be enough to bring him down; when it came to a beating, the only person could withstand more punishment than Grand was Diddy. "Ugh, the bastard is freaking strong." Muttered Scar with a wince as he rubbed his stomach while hovering in the air beside Freyja, who nodded in response before flapping her wings and lunging back into the fray. Bullet was incredibly powerful; even when faced up against some of the strongest pirates in the world, we could barely slow him down. Hoping to change the pace of things, I utilized my haki at full power and violently kneed him in the stomach, forcing him to take several steps back while the area went silent, as this was the first time anyone had made him bleed. "Tsk, good job for once." Said Mael with a frown as he landed beside Freyja while he and everyone else gazed at Bullet, who erupted into laughter. "Kahaha, you''ve got some spunk in you, Insatiable! Befitting of your bounty!" Said Bullet with a grin as he wiped the blood off his nose before staring at Freyja, who sported an ugly expression. "Conquerors Infusion." Muttered Freyja with a deep frown as she eyed Bullet, who speedily lunged toward her. Quickly raising my arms, I attempted to block Bullet''s attack, but even so, it hardly helped as his punch sent me arcing through the sky while violently coughing blood. Regaining my bearings, I burned the blood leaking from my mouth and flapped my wings as I headed right back toward Bullet, who was no longer using conquerors infusion, yet even so, the only ones who could put up some level of resistance were, Luffy, Ace, Sebas, Mael, Scar, Kid, and Law, everyone else was getting completely manhandled as if they were children. To make things worse, since I was the strongest of the bunch, he only used Conqueror''s infusion when attacking me, causing me to grit my teeth from his every attack. "F-Fucking bastard!" Yelled Freyja as she and snake-man Luffy violently attacked Bullet, yet their combined efforts only caused him to bleed slightly. "Kahaha!" Said Bullet with a feral smile as he slammed his hands onto the ground while bleeding from his nose, only for him to dash right toward them. Releasing a breath of demonic flames, with Ace helping me from a distance, yet were only able to slow him down, which was enough for me to kick him in the face, knocking him off balance while Scar violently kicked him into the island, creating a large crater, though not for a second did any of us think this was over. "He reminds me of Captain." Said Chala lightly as she stood donned in her cracked ice armor coated in a blackish hue. (Note: Douglas is Yonko level, though only on the level of the likes of Blackbeard. So like, lowtier.) Chapter 352: Diddys Return! With Scar having kicked Bullet deep into the earth, we all used this chance of respite to regroup as all stood together, preparing for when he decided to fight once more since there was no way someone like him would be so easily defeated, especially not after all the information Sebas told us about. "So, how the hell are we supposed to deal with him? His haki is monstrous, not quite at the level of Captains, but Freyja can''t match him, and she''s the strongest one here." Asked Scar with furrowed brows while rubbing his neck, having been attacked by Bullet earlier in the battle. "Tch, such a stupid question; we''ll deal with like we''ve dealt with every other enemy we facedˇ­ Defeat them with our superior strength." Stated Mael with a scoff as he glanced at Scar in annoyance while tightly clenching his golden axe. "Hmph, oh, excuse me for trying to communicate a plan with my crew members; I forgot half of us were idiots." Said Scar in annoyance as he folded his arms and rolled his eyes, causing Sebas to nod while stroking his bearded chin. "Hoho, that''s what I''ve been trying to tell you, son; the Frenzy Pirates may be strong, but intellect isn''t their strong suit." Remarked Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Scar while his eyes shifted between Mael, Freyja, Grand, Chala, and Janet. "Hey! I''m not stupid! I-I''m just not that smart either." Said Janet defensively as she narrowed her eyes at Sebas, who simply chuckled while raising his arms into the air. "Tsk, shut it, Scar; I''m not interested in killing off your whole bloodline." Said Mael in slight anger as he side-glanced Scar, who narrowed his eyes before shaking his head and remaining quiet, being the bigger man, just like he always was. "Shut up, Maelˇ­ He''s coming." Said Freyja aggressively as she hit the back of Mael''s head while walking forward, causing him to grunt angrily, though he shifted his focus to Bullet. Just like his name, he leaped out of the deep creator like a speeding bullet and landed on the ground, though he didn''t immediately attack; instead, he removed his shirt, revealing his muscular frame, which was on par with Grands. However, to the surprise of many, including myself, numerous metallic objects that littered the ground were suddenly lifted into the air before rushing toward Bullet; out of reflex, I turned and glanced at Kid, but he, too, was just as surprised as me. ''So he''s got a devil fruit? Tsk, great.'' Thought Freyja sarcastically with a click of her tongue as she fixedly stared at Bullet, who began to assimilate the numerous metallic objects into his body, specifcally around his arms. After a few moments, Bullet had finished doing whatever he was doing, but now he looked slightly different, he was larger than before, not by much, but it was noticeable; however, the most striking difference were his massive, thick arms that looked as if they had been coiled in iron. "Kahaha, I underestimated you, baby pirates; some of you can pack a punch. Especially you Insatiable, your bounty isn''t doing you justice." Said Bullet with a feral grin, his body taking on a dark hue as he coated himself in haki, causing everyone to frown deeply. "Heh, glad someone is able to see my strength, though it''s unfortunate I must kill you. I don''t need another maniac aboard the Frenzy Pirates; Chala is already the limit I can deal with." Remarked Freyja with a small smile as she flicked her hair behind her head and grabbed her hips, only to use her elongated nails to slit her throat while eyeing Bullet. "However, let me show you little pirates real strength!" Stated Bullet with a massive grin as he eyed the numerous pirates of the worst generation from two years ago, only for Grand to once again come fearlessly charging toward him. This time, none of us sat back and watched as we all lunged towards Bullet, intending to defeat him with all our combined might, uncaring for whatever powerup he had acquired. ___ ___ "Urgh, bastard!" Said Freyja, wiping her mouth while eyeing the moderately injured Bullet, who was surrounded by unconscious pirates.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Heh, among every pirate present, you really stand out, Insatiable." Said Bullet with a faint smirk as he slowly approached Freyja, who scoffed before lunging right back at him. Slashing at him, which he blocked with his haki-clad arms, I pushed off them and kicked him in the face, yet even with my powerful haki; my attacks hardly managed to harm him; without conqueror infusion, I just couldn''t reliably injure him. I was close to achieving it, I knew I was, I just needed a little bit more, something to get me over the last bump. Flapping my wings, I quickly backed away while releasing a potent breath of demonic flames, yet he ignored them as if they didn''t even exist before shoulder-charging me in the chest, causing me to cough blood as I was sent skidding across the ground. "You know, Insatiable, I wouldn''t mind having you as my Vice-captain." Said Bullet lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who was slowly standing up while leaking blood. "Hmph, sorry, but until I rip that monkey''s head off his shoulders, I''m not switching professions; besides, I don''t think you''re strong enough to warrant me to be your Vice-captain; that psychopath is strong, as much as I hate to admit." Remarked Freyja with a scoff before faintly smirking, her words causing Bullet to furrow his brows while his grin grew. "Kahaha, then so be it; I''ll just kill you instead!" Yelled Bullet with a feral grin while pushing off the ground, cracking it in the process as he dashed towards Freyja. Clenching my fist, I responded in kind, punching his fist while suppressing a grunt of pain as I was forced backward; leaping off the ground, I coated my foot in demonic flames and spun in the air to gain momentum while heading toward Bullet. ''Hell''s descent!'' Thought Freyja as she violently kicked Bullet in the head, causing a massive explosion of black flames to erupt, only for her body to be sent flying into the distance. "Tsk, annoying bastard." Muttered Freyja as she regained her bearings and coated her entire body in haki and demonic flames, further increasing her power while flapping her wings toward Bullet, who merely grinned. Despite utilizing every technique in my arsenal and receiving vicious punishments for my numerous attacks, I only managed to make him wince in pain; I, on the other hand, was barely standing after taking so many of his conqueror''s infused attacks. "I constantly deal with a powerful maniac; this won''t be enough to put me down." Said Freyja with a grin as she held her broken arm while wincing with every breath. Stomping my foot onto the ground, I surged my demonic flames as I swiftly charged at him, leaving behind a trail of inky black flames that burned everything they touched. "Kahaha! Det Sterkeste Strike!" Said Bullet with a massive grin as he dashed towards Freyja while his already massive arms grew in size once more. "Naraka''s Uprising!" Yelled Freyja as her flames grew in size, manifesting into the silhouettes of all her previously defeated enemies before they merged together and surrounded her leg. Powerfully kicking Bullet with all of my strength, he responded by repeatedly punching my foot, causing me to grit my teeth as I pushed as hard as possible, trying to break through his relentless assault; however, after several seconds, I felt my leg finally give way as it snapped to the side, bending in a way that shouldn''t be possible. What followed soon after was a large fist of incredible strength slamming into my body, yet it wasn''t only once; it was many times; his powerful attacks caved my chest in as I violently coughed blood, only for him to finish things with one final punch that was much stronger than the numerous ones before that, knocking me out in the process. "Heh, you can take quite the beating. Anyway, now that these little pirates have been dealt with, time to deal with the marines." Muttered Bullet lightly as he glanced at Freyja, his haki receding while his body returned to normal before he walked off, heading toward Delta Island, where the marines were fighting the pirates. ___ ___ Opening my eyes, I gazed at the sunny sky while I floated in the surprisingly calm waters of New World; now, how did I know this was New World? Well, that would be from the massive sea king that had just emerged from the water, seemingly intending to eat me for a quick snake. "Move." Said Diddy in annoyance as he narrowed his eyes, causing the sea king to be engulfed in fear. Watching the sea king submerge itself under the water, I closed my eyes and released a sigh of relief, only to faintly chuckle afterward; somehow, I had returned home after stupidly challenging the numerous nukes that would''ve, without a doubt, killed me. "Tsk, though, with how injured I am, just about anything could kill me right now." Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he gazed at his body, only to summon Nimbus, prompting it to float directly to his left. Lifting my arms, I grabbed Nimbus and lifted myself onto my fluffy cloud; after taking a minute, I reached into Nimbus, intending to find the food I had stored inside of it since I had already planned ahead in case I happened to wake up grievously injured like previously. However, to my annoyance, there wasn''t anything inside Nimbus; no food or clothes, which meant everything I had grabbed for Trenza wasn''t there. "Tsk, whatever." Said Diddy as he clicked his tongue, annoyed that his efforts now amounted to nothing. Chapter 353: Heading Toward The Party After learning everything I had stored inside Nimbus was nowhere to be found, most likely destroyed through whatever method I used to travel back to my world, I rolled off of Nimbus, falling into the ocean while taking a breath of air. Since I had no food, I was going to need to find my own, which would be easy; even if I were grievously injured, hunting some stupid animals would still be a peace of cake. ''Let''s just hope I don''t come across a decently intelligent sea king that can withstand my haki and notice my injured state; that would be annoying to deal with.'' Mused Diddy lightly while effortlessly swimming through the ocean as if it were his natural habitat. Of course, such a situation wouldn''t happen, not when I wasn''t bothering to conceal my aura, prompting nearly every creature to keep a significant distance away from me, well, except for the prey my eyes were fixed on as I speedily propelled myself through the water, heading directly for a shark the size of a whale. Despite its attempt at fleeing, I eventually caught up to the shark, and with a bolt of lightning, I quickly killed it while the lightning continued to arc through its body, cooking it for me. Exiting from the ocean, I sat on Nimbus and didn''t hesitate to eat the shark that had floated to the surface by itself. "It surprisingly could use some salt." Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he ripped the fins off the shark, consuming everything that entered his mouth, his powerful, razor-sharp teeth tearing everything to shreds. Now that I finally had some food in my system, I pushed my body into overdrive as I healed myself; I was working so hard that I even began emitting steam. Although the shark was massive, with how hard I was pushing my body to repair itself, I was using a LOT of energy, and little by little, the shark began to lose size as I constantly ripped out chunks of its flesh and consumed them, using its blood whenever my throat was feeling parched. After roughly two hours, I finally began to ease up as I stopped pushing my body since I had significantly healed in that time. I was still wounded, but my serious injuries had all been taken care of; the only thing remaining was the several other smaller injuries, though I''d let those heal normally, not like it would take long, to begin with. ''Ahh, but at least now I don''t need to worry when confronting an Emperor.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he stood up and stretched while releasing a sigh of satisfaction, only to yawn afterward. "Great, now I''m a little sleepy." Muttered Diddy with furrowed brows as he glanced between Nimbus and the sky, only to click his tongue. "I''ll sleep after returning to Pandemonium; let''s follow the stupid trail Freyja left behind for now. I don''t think I''d ever be glad to smell her scent." Said Diddy quietly as he sat down and controlled Nimbus to fly through the sky while constantly sniffing the air, ensuring he didn''t go off course. ___ ___ Coming too, I slowly opened my eyes, only to grab my chest as it felt like it had swapped places with my spine, though when I looked down, I couldn''t help but wince. ''Ugh, fuck, he really caved my chest into my back.'' Thought Freyja with an ugly expression as she sat upright while gazing down at her caved chest. Thanks to Bullet, I could hardly breathe, and whenever I did, I was met with a vivid sensation of pain much worse than what I was currently dealing with; still, the pain was the least of my worries, so with a grunt, I stood up, only to see several other pirates were already awake. ''Tsk, great, that bitch is here.'' Mused Freyja in annoyance as she glanced at Hancock helping Luffy, only to scoff afterward. Ignoring that jealous bitch, I approached a random man before kneeling and kissing him; sucking the vitality through his lips, I used the stolen vitality to heal my injuries, though even after turning him into a dried husk of his former self, I still wasn''t in perfect condition.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "Whatever, this is good enough." Muttered Freyja lightly as she patted her healed chest while clenching her fists, only for her expression to descend into anger. "Tch, where the fuck is Bullet!?" Exclaimed Freyja as she spread her haki, searching for Bullet''s presence, yet he was nowhere to be found despite having all of Delta island within her view. Grunting in annoyance, I was about to fly around the island, hoping I could spot him with my eyes since it seemed like he was hiding, yet before I could take to the skies, I sensed movement coming from around me, causing me to glance at my follow crew mates as they finally started to awaken. "Ugh, my head freaking hurts." "Tsk, so does mine." Said Trenza and Chala, respectively, as they emerged from the rubble while rubbing their heads, only for the ground to subtly tremble as Grand appeared from the ground. "Freyja! Where is that bastard!?" Asked Grand furiously as he gently placed Janet down while glaring at Freyja, who grunted in annoyance while shaking her head. "Hmph, I wish I fucking knew; Bullet is hiding; I can''t sense him." Replied Freyja lightly as she folded her arms, her words causing Grand to angrily clench his fist, only for a frail-looking hand to pat his leg. "Calm your anger, Grand; we''ll deal with himˇ­ That is something I''m sure we can all agree on." Remarked Sebas softly as he gently patted Grand''s thigh while glancing between Freyja and Mael, who had melted away the rubble that imprisoned him. "Tsk, your damn right about that! I''m killing him, or I''m going to die trying!" Stated Mael solemnly as he stabbed his axe into the ground, unleashing a wave of plasma that melted everything in his vicinity. "Oh wow, something I can finally agree with you on without you having an attitude." Said Scar with a shake of his head while folding his arms, causing Mael to silently glance at him. "I really wish I knew how to use haki." Muttered Reiju in slight annoyance as she wiped her face and fixed her hair, her words causing Janet to nod with a wry smile. "Heh, you and me both." Added Janet. "Well, I''m glad for once that we, as a crew, are all thinking alike, but we''ve got a problemˇ­ I can''t locate Bullet. Not to mention, a war between marines and pirates is happening on the island." Said Freyja in annoyance as she glanced between the Frenzy pirates, her words causing them to frown while Trenza and Sebas used their observation haki. "Tsk, I can''t find him either." "Hmm, I suppose him being able to go toe-to-toe with Dark King Rayleigh wasn''t a joke." Said Trenza and Sebas, respectively, as they clicked their tongue while glancing at Freyja, who withheld her snarky remark. "So, Vice-captain, what''s your plan?" Asked Mael with a frown, his tone causing Freyja to roll her eyes in annoyance before deciding to ignore it. "Well, he said he wanted to kill all the pirates here, so I doubt he''s fled; he''s definitely still here. Now, we could split up and wait for him to make his move, most likely after we''re exhausted from fighting the Marines, or maybe he''ll attack sooner since he did seem to enjoy fighting." Remarked Freyja with a thoughtful expression, one that Sebas reluctantly agreed with, something that he obviously had trouble admitting. "Until we can find him, there isn''t much to do; just stay on your guard. Bullet will show himself soon enough." Added Freyja with a slight frown as she glanced at the Frenzy pirates, who all nodded, only for her to sigh before walking towards Hancock in the distance. With Bullet hiding away like a coward, I figured now was the best time to practice conquers infusion; without that, it would be challenging to defeat or seriously injure him. ''ˇ­And what better sparing partner than Hancock? Not only do I get to practice, but I also get to finally beat her up. Two birds with one stone.'' Mused Freyja with a faint smirk as she surged her conqueror haki directly toward Hancock, whose back turned stiff. Not even a moment later, Hancock''s haki exploded out of her body as she fought against my own for superiority, yet, in the end, neither could win, which was fine, but I had succeeded in pissing her off. "Look at you to think the second most beautiful woman would have the balls to show her face before me." Said Freyja with a wicked smirk as she eyed Hancock, who gnashed her teeth while Luffy tilted his head in confusion. "Tsk, what do you want, Freyja? Can''t you see I''m with my husband?" Asked Hancock angrily as she fixedly stared at Freyja while protectively standing in front of Luffy, who waved at her. "Hey, Freyja! Sanji wanted me to tell you hi as well." Said Luffy with a smile as he waved at Freyja, who reciprocated the gesture before blowing a purplish kiss, which Hancock intercepted. "Fufuf, hello Luffy. Tell Sanji I said thanks." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as she seductively winked at Luffy, who nodded with a smile while Hancock hissed. "Also, sorry for interrupting, but do you mind if I play with Hancock? I need her help with something." Asked Freyja curiously with a lovely smile as she looked at Luffy, who tilted his head before nodding. "Yeah, sure, I''ve got to go and deal with Bullet anyways; I''m the one who''ll be the Pirate King!" Stated Luffy with a faint smile as he dashed into the distance while waving at Freyja, who chuckled, only for her friendly expression to vanish and a wicked smile to adorn her face. Chapter 354: Conquerors Infusion Watching Luffy run off to who knows where, I licked my lips in hunger while my hands reached down to my crotch, rubbing myself as I thought about all the things I''d do with him once I got my hands on him. "Tell me, Hancock, since he''s your supposed husband, have you slept with him yet?" Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at Hancock, who deeply blushed while avoiding eye contact, causing her to smirk. "Hmm, I''ll take that as a no; if that''s the case, that means his virginity is still up in the air, correct? Hehe, I wouldn''t mind taking his first time; I''ll graciously show him the ropes on how to please a woman." Added Freyja with a lustful smirk as she rubbed her crotch while glancing at Luffy''s faint figure, only for her to suddenly raise her leg, blocking Hancock''s kick. "Get anywhere near him, and I''ll kill you!" Stated Hancock furiously as she narrowed her eyes at Freyja while their legs clashed, causing numerous cracks to form on the ground. "Kill me? Hehe, you''re a little too late for that, second place." Remarked Freyja with an amused chuckle as she looked at Hancock before pushing her off into the distance. Watching Hancock land on the ground, I spread my wings and promptly lunged toward her, as there was no point in speaking with her; my goal from the get-go was to learn conqueror''s infusion, not to converse with her. Twirling about in the air, I slammed my foot down, yet following that came a burst of conquerors haki just as Hancock blocked my attack; though while she seemed slightly confused, I simply backed away. ''Tsk, that''s not it.'' Thought Freyja with a slight frown as she slashed at Hancock, who evaded the attack before powerfully kicking her in the face. Raising my hand, I blocked Hancock''s foot and threw her into the air, dodging her second kick before punching her in the back, though I wasn''t using my full strength, so I had hardly injured her; however, my point wasn''t to injure her, so I didn''t care and simply clicked my tongue in annoyance while shaking my hand. "No, that''s not right either. C''mon, Freyja, you can do it; you know you can." Muttered Freja softly with furrowed brows as she flapped her wings, dodging a barrage of pinkish arrows that would''ve otherwise pierced her. ''Amaterasu''s Fury.'' Thought Freyja as she released a mighty breath of raging demonic flames that burned everything in its tracks while heading directly for Hancock. "Good to know my flames can actually do shit." Said Freyja softly as she watched how her demonic flames burned Hancock''s barrage of pink, heart-shaped arrows. Dashing right back to Hancock, I flapped my wings forward, creating a small path in my massive wall of flames, allowing me to fly right between my attack as I approached Hancock in the distance; clenching my hands together, I raised them overhead before slamming them down onto Hancock, who attempted to block it with her leg, though she was still sent crashing to the ground. Propelling myself towards the ground with a flap of my wings, I attempted to knee her in the stomach, yet she dodged at the last second before kicking my face, causing part of my cheek to turn to stone while I sent flying out of the small crater. "Tsk, it seems like you haven''t been sitting on your ass." Said Freyja lightly as she rubbed her cheek and glanced at Hancock, who scoffed before slamming her foot onto the earth. Her attack caused the area to rumble violently while large boulders were propelled into the air, only for Hancock to kick each one toward me, causing me to brandish my elongated nails as I slashed at each incoming boulder, cutting them into several different pieces, though I wasn''t the least bit happy. Once she finished kicking boulders my way, I didn''t wait a second and speedily flew toward Hancock, kicking her in the stomach, yet she blocked my attack, our fight for superiority causing the small island to tremble violently from our clashing haki.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Pushing off each other, I quickly stopped my momentum and lunged back toward Hancock while dodging her numerous pink arrows headed my way, only for us to once again engage in a rather violent battle as we traversed throughout the entire island in the process, uncaring for any pirate that was unfortunate enough to get caught up in our battle. We didn''t fight for a long time, but the sheer ferocity and strength the two of us displayed was slowly destroying the island; eventually, it got to the point where only two peaks remained, and everything else had been submerged within the cove, sinking to the bottom of the ocean floor. ___ ___ "Hmph, fucking annoying!" Stated Freyja angrily as she violently kicked Hancock, sending her flying through the air alongside a trail of blood, only for her to regain her bearing before gracefully landing on the ground. I''ve been fighting Hancock for several minutes, nearly half an hour if I had to guess, yet, this entire time, I haven''t made a lick of progress in acquiring conquerors infusion, and it was beginning to really piss me off. I know it''s a highly advanced technique that only a select few have; I had asked Kaido about it whenever he and I were having some fun, yet even so, he never told me a direct way to acquire conquerors infusion, simply because there wasn''t a specific way to achieve it. ''Still, this pisses me off! When it came to internal destruction, I at least made progress, yet right now, I''m just doing the same thing with no signs of improvement!'' Thought Freyja furiously as she ignored Hancock while clenching her fists. "It''s infuriating¨C" Said Freyja, though she wasn''t able to finish speaking as Hancock brutally kicked her in the face, causing her to cough blood while she was sent flying through the sky. Regaining my bearings, I spread my wings, stopping myself as I turned and glanced at Hancock; my eyes were spewing flames from the rage I felt within. Compressing a tremendous amount of strength within my neck, I opened my mouth and spewed a massive breath of demonic flames that blanketed the entire sky, preventing Hancock from escaping, though she didn''t, and instead, a large, ethereal purple heart protected her, which only served to intensify my anger. Clenching my fist, I coated my wings in blackish flames, increasing their strength as I flapped them, allowing me to fly toward Hancock faster than before, taking her by surprise as I raised my leg. "Hell''s Descent!" Stated Freyja loudly as she violently attacked Hancock, whose eyes suddenly widened in terror. Smashing my foot onto Hancock''s face, completely destroying the ground she was standing on as she violently coughed blood while I sent her speedily flying toward Delta Island in the distance. However, once I snapped out of my fury, I couldn''t help but widen my eyes in shock as I gazed down at my leg. "I-I did it. C-Conquerors Infusion!" Muttered Freyja with a smile of disbelief as she looked at her leg, only to laugh in joy. Erupting into laughter of joy, it took me multiple seconds to calm down as I attempted to replicate what I had just done, yet I couldn''t, which caused me to frown. "What the? Why can''t I do it now?" Asked Freyja in confusion with a frown as she looked down at her body. ''Was it because of the rage I was feeling? Must I be angry when using conquerors infusion? No, that shouldn''t be why; Diddy isn''t ever in a specific mood when using conqueror''s haki; he only uses it when he''s fighting someone strong or enjoying himself in battle, which is pretty much the same thing.'' Mused Freyja lightly with a thoughtful expression as she rubbed her chin while gazing into the sky, only for her to freeze, followed by her eyes widening once more. "Stupid! I''m so fucking stupid! How could I not see it!? It''s so fucking obvious!" Said Freyja in disappointment as she aggressively rubbed her face before shaking her head and closing her eyes. In order to use conquerors infusion, I simply need to manifest my will physically; I''ve been overthinking things. It was directly in front of me, yet I couldn''t see it. Shaking my head, I calmed my mind and thought back through my life, starting from when I married my husband back on Karate Island and how I gave birth to two lovely children, only for them to be brutally murdered by Diddy, causing me to be engulfed in a potent rage, yet I didn''t let it control me; continuing through my life, I vividly remembered everything that happened during those two years where I was forced to be his slave. Then I got my devil fruit, hoping to kill him finally, yet I only turned into his punching bag while taking to the seas, where for the next two and a half years, I was forced to watch as my mortal enemy continued to grow stronger. Opening my eyes, I aimlessly stared at the sky while an unreal amount of rage, anger, and fury flowed through my body, yet those were merely meant to strengthen what my deepest desire isˇ­ What my very ambition was and the sole reason why I lived. "To kill Diddy D. Kongˇ­ The future strongest." Muttered Freyja softly as she clenched her haki-clad fist, which was now coated in conqueror''s infusion, causing her to faintly smirk. Chapter 355: Bullet Vs Enemies! I couldn''t be happier finally acquiring conqueror''s infusion; from my battle against both Yamato and Bullet, I knew that with this new power, I''d just entered an entirely different league compared to before. Chuckling in joy, I tightly clenched my fist and attempted to experiment with it as I coated my entire body in conqueror''s haki to act as both defense and offense, though I noticed it was weaker compared to when it was merely centered around my fist. The difference wasn''t huge, but it was apparent I needed to improve upon itˇ­ "ˇ­ However, for now, it''ll suffice." Muttered Freyja with a wicked grin as she sighed in relief while her haki receded back into her body. For now, it would be best not to needlessly use my haki; I can already imagine my fight against Bullet will be a difficult one, and the last thing I wanted was to lose because I exhausted my haki; at least let it be ''cause I wasn''t strong enough. ''Though I must say, conqueror''s infusion is incredibly powerful; even though she only took one attack from me, I still managed to defeat Hancock.'' Thought Freyja with a faint smile as she glanced in the direction where Hancock had been sent flying, only to shake her head as she spread her wings and took to the sky. With my goal having been achieved, the only thing left was to find Bullet and defeat him, yet although I''d gotten stronger, he still evaded my observation, haki, so the only thing I could do was to fly in the air and search for his him; he was roughly the size of Grand, so spotting him wouldn''t be difficult at all. Reaching several hundred above the Island, I flew circles around it, like a vulture, as I scoured the Island for Bullet, yet even after multiple minutes, I hadn''t found a hint of his presence, causing me to grunt in annoyance. However, during this time, I did happen to spot numerous marine warships surrounding the Island from the distance, causing me to furrow my brows since it reminded me of something. ''Buster Call?'' Thought Freyja curiously as she stared at the numerous warships, only to shrug her shoulders while shaking her head. Despite the horror associated with a Buster Call, they weren''t anything our crew couldn''t handle; they would only work on weak and stupid pirates, but to the strong, they were merely a large group of marines. Of course, it depended on who was commanding the Buster Call, but if there wasn''t at least one Admiral, they were nothing to worry about. Speaking of Admirals, there were currently two down on Delta Island right now, Sebas, Mael, and Scar were fighting them, along with several other pirates, and surprisingly, they were putting up a pretty damn good fight; however, if Kizaru would actually take things somewhat seriously and didn''t leave practically everything to Fujitora, their situation would quickly change. Other than that, I noticed that the second in command of the Revolutionary Army, Sabo, was present and talking with Ace and Luffy. ''Huh, those three seem really close. Wait, didn''t Ace say the tattoo on his arm meant to refer to his brothers and father? A for Ace, C for Crybaby or Luffy, and S for Sabo?'' Thought Freyja with a thoughtful expression as she floated in the air while rubbing her chin, only to chunk in amusement. "If I''m correct, that''s one crazy trio of brothers; I wonder if Sabo also has conqueror''s haki. That would be the icing on the cake." Said Freyja with a faint smile as she eyed the three brothers, only for Sabo to snap his eyes directly at her, causing her to smirk while she waved at him. While I was in my own little world, thinking about random things happening on the island before, something massive began to emerge from the cove, which immediately caught my attention, only to realize it was an enormous submarine that dwarfed Law''s little yellow submarine. However, my eyes immediately noticed Bullet standing on the top of the submarine, causing me to smirk as I spread my wings while setting them ablaze with demonic flames.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. I didn''t hesitate to launch myself toward him with a mighty flap of my wings as I dived through the air, leaving behind a trail of blackish flames while I rapidly neared Bullet, who used his devil fruit on his submarine and began to morph into something different. While Bullet was obviously doing something, I didn''t care and simply spun in the air while diving towards him, furthering my momentum in the process. Once he finished morphing and assimilating with his submarine, there stood a massive robot with long arms, a weird-shaped body, and a chest that resembled a whale''s head. "UNION ARMADO!" "HELL''S DESCENT!" Yelled Bullet and Freyja, respectively, as the latter violently kicked the former while he punched her. With our clash came an explosion of demonic flames and metal scrap, closely followed by a powerful eruption of our haki that shook the entire island while the clouds above were forcefully parted from our clashing haki. Our clash lasted longer than I''d liked, though, in the end, we were both pushed back as I distanced myself from the massive robot Bullet was hiding within. "Heh, you''ve achieved itˇ­ Conquerors Infusion, and in such a short amount of time. I''m impressed. If you happen to survive, I do wonder how high your ceiling will go." Remarked Bulet from with the massive robot while sporting a feral grin, causing Freyja to smirk. "As high as it needs, for that bastard is a monster among monsters." Said Freyja with a wicked grin as Diddy''s smiling figure appeared in her mind, only for her to shake her head while shifting her focus to Bullet, whose robotic laughter echoed throughout the island. "Kahahaha!" Stated Bullet loudly while his massive robot trembled slightly, only for Freyja to be engulfed in a sphere of demonic flames. Bringing our conversation to a halt, I condensed the sphere of demonic flames into a small fireball that rested on my palm, only for me to clench my fist as I punched forward, causing a wave of flames to surge toward Bullet. ''Underworlds Discharge!'' Thought Freyja as the surging wave of flames engulfed Bullet, only for him to wave his robotic arms, protecting him from the powerful flames. Covering Bullet in my flames, I lowered my hand and brandished my elongated nails as I flapped my wings, speedily approaching him while dodging his rapid attacks, which was quite difficult; his huge body hardly slowed his movements and also gave him a bigger surface area, which made attacking him easier, but the same went for me as well. Dodging his long arms, I stabbed my nails into onto of his fingers before slashing downward, only to finish with a powerful kick, breaking his finger off his body, yet I was promptly attacked with numerous missiles and whatnot, prompting me to cover myself with my wings as I was sent crashing into the ground. "Freyja, are you okay?" Asked Scar in concern as he knocked away a few missiles while glancing at Freyja, who flashed him a lovely smile while nodding. "Oh, couldn''t be better, dear; also, thanks for your help." Replied Freyja with a faint smile as he blew Scar a kiss before flapping wings, flying back towards Bullet, who was wantonly attacking both marines and pirates. Just as I was about to attack Bullet, I noticed a large purplish pillar extending into the sky above, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance as a massive meteor a tenth the island itself; however, I wasn''t forced to deal with it as Zoro came darting through the sky, heading directly toward the island. With masterful swordsmanship, Zoro sliced the meteor in half, which, while impressive, didn''t really help our situation much, and just when I was about to make a move, a sword wave speedily streaked through the sky as it headed towards the meteor, only for it to get cut into numerous tiny pieces. ''Huh, Mihawk, strongest Swordsman. Diddy will definitely want to fight him soon.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she glanced at Mihawk before shaking her head and lunging back toward Bullet. Engaging in another battle, where every clash of ours resulted in our haki being released in powerful bursts, though after fighting for some time, I couldn''t help but grunt as I slashed numerous cannonballs in half before kicking Bullet''s long arm away. ''Bastard is fucking powerful. Tsk, I don''t think I''ll be able to beat him by myself.'' Thought Freyja with an annoyed expression as she powerfully kicked Bullet in the chest, pushing him back, yet he quickly retaliated by spinning the body portion, hitting her with his robotic tail. Regaining my balance, I spat blood onto the ground while grunting in annoyance, yet Bullet was suddenly bombarded with numerous other attacks before I could attack again. A massive fiery fist hit him from behind while Sabo slammed his metal pipe onto his leg, further knocking him off balance, prompting Luffy to punch him in the back of the face, smashing him into the ground. However, that wasn''t it, as both Kid and Law appeared from nowhere and violently attacked Bullet, further pushing his robotic body into the already deep crater. "Ay, you''re not alone, Freyja; we''ve all got a bone to pick with this punk!" Stated Trenza with a scoff as she cocked her pistol while glancing up at Freyja, who gazed down only to notice the rest of the Frenzy pirates standing beside her. Chapter 356: Awakened Bullet Slamming my foot into the robot''s chest and pushing him back, Grand and Chala violently attacked his right leg, forcing his robotic leg to buckle as Bullet, who was controlling it from the inside, collapsed onto one knee. Leaping off the robot''s chest, I moved just in time for Sebas and Grand to hit him in the chest, further pushing him back; however, before he completely fell, he attempted to attack both Grand and Sebas, who had yet to move. Yet, his attacks were halted as Law, Kid, Sebas, and Ace both stopped the two arms. "King Kong Gun!" Yelled Luffy loudly as he violently attacked the robot''s face, pushing him to the ground while Bullet''s heavy body created its own crater. Closing my wings, akin to the flaps on a dart, I speedily descended towards Bullet, who was trying to stand back up, but with an aggressive kick to the face, his large body bounced off the ground, only for him to sink even deeper into the crater. Without giving him any time to regain his bearings, I stood atop his chest and raised my leg into the air, coating it in a layer of blackish flames, which rapidly grew until it blanketed the sky and blocked out the sunlight that peered through the clouds. "Hell''s Ascension!" Stated Freyja aggressively as she wildly brought her foot down before slamming it onto the robot''s chest, puncturing the robot and engulfing the interior with her demonic flames. "Arghhh!" Yelled Bullet in agony, his robotic voice causing Freyja to wickedly smile, yet she was suddenly engulfed in a massive beam of energy that escaped through the hole she had just made. Escaping the beam of energy, I spat some blood out my mouth and descended back to the ground before gracefully landing beside everyone. "Have we defeated him?" Asked Luffy with a deep frown as he glanced at Freyja while constantly bouncing, prompting her to scoff before shaking her head. "Hmph, no, bastard is still alive." Replied Freyja with furrowed brows as she turned and glanced at the crater, and as if right now cue, robotic laughter was heard, followed by Bullet slowly emerging. "Kahaha! I must hand it to you pirates; your combined might is impressive. If it were before then, there would be a good chance you all would''ve managed to defeat me." Remarked Bullet with a feral grin as he wiped the blood leaking from his mouth while controlling the robot to exit the crater. "Before then?" Asked Law with furrowed brows while glancing at Bullet, only to notice a blackish, gel-like liquid oozing out of the robot as it rapidly expanded, enveloping the entire Island. "Before I awakened!" Replied Bullet with a massive grin as he raised his arms into the air, causing everyone''s eyes to widen. "Awakened?" "Shit." Said Sebas and Mael, respectively, with frowns as they gazed at Bullet''s robot, which began to grow. With Bullet''s devil fruit, he began to assimilate the very island into a robot body, causing him to rapidly grow as an even larger robot covered the already massive one; although it was hard to believe, the gigantic robot, which was similar in size to Pandemonium, standing before us had only taken mere moments to form. Gazing at the behemoth of a robot, I adorned a scowl as I spread my wings, intending to take the fight to him, yet before I could, we all heard a loud roar and hiss, followed by the very island trembling. "Eh, Pandemonium!?" Exclaimed Trenza in surprise as she turned and gazed at the rapidly approaching Pandemonium. "Hisss!" "Roaaar!" Said Pandy and Mony, respectively, as they glanced at Trenza before shifting their focus to the Bullet, whose robotic voice could be heard throughout the island. While it probably wasn''t the smartest idea to let Pandemonium fight someone like Bullet, a part of me wanted to see how the clash would go between two behemoths, so with a look of interest, I watched how Pandemonium took on a deep black hue as it used armament haki.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Um, shouldn''t you guys do something?" Asked Sabo curiously as he rested his pipe on his shoulder and glanced at Freyja, who nodded. "We should, but aren''t you interested? Besides, Pandemonium doesn''t get to fight much, so we should let them go a little wild for once; besides, we could use this chance to recuperate a little. After all, a certain someone is about to run out of haki." Replied Freyja lightly as she glanced at Sabo with a faint smirk, only to gesture to Luffy, who tilted his head in confusion. "Eh, what are you-" said Luffy, though he couldn''t continue speaking as his haki receded, forcing him to expel all the air out of his body as he was sent flying through the sky. Chuckling at Luffy''s antics, I turned and shifted my focus to Pandemonium, who was, well, getting completely destroyed. Pandemonium were powerful, some of the strongest sea kings, there was no doubt about that, but they were facing someone who could claim the title of an Emperor of the Sea; their opponent was entirely out of their league. "You sure?" Asked Law lightly as he side-glanced Freyja, who faintly sighed before shaking her head. "Haa, well, so much for recuperating." Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as she suddenly outstretched her hand, grabbing Law by the shoulder before flapping her wings and taking to the sky. "Don''t worry, dear; I''m just going to use him for a little bit, so don''t get jealous." Said Freyja softly with a lovely smile as she kissed Scar, who calmly raised an eyebrow. "I wasn''t jealous, but okay." Muttered Scar lightly as he leaped into the air, using geppo to approach the behemoth alongside Sebas and Mael. "Hey! Put me down! What do you mean to use me?" Asked Law in slight anger as he aggressively shook his body while eyeing Freyja, who chuckled in amusement before kissing his cheek, causing him to significantly calm down, though he was still very annoyed. "Fufu, I''m not going to drain youˇ­ Yet. I''d just like it if you could teleport me Bullet''s face." Replied Freyja with a faint smile as she looked at Law, who narrowed his eyes before scoffing, only to reluctantly nod afterward. Faintly smirking, I increased my speed, approaching Bullet, who was ruthlessly beating Pandemonium, which I disliked. Pandemonium was quite sweet; granted, they didn''t like listening to anyone other than Trenza or Diddy, but besides that, they were nice. "YOU CAN RETREAT PANDEMONIUM!" Yelled Trenza loudly as she stood beside Ussop and shot at the behemoth robot, and although neither of their attacks did anything, there was more than that meets the eyes. With Trenza''s words, they pushed Bullet away and backed off, prompting him to shift his focus to us, specifically me; he didn''t say anything, and other than robotic laughter, he simply punched me. "Any day now, Law." Said Freyja with a slight frown as she continued flying towards the incoming fist, prompting Law to raise his hand. "Tsk, throw me closer to his face." Said Law while glancing at Freyja, who did as she was told and launched him like a cannonball towards Bullet. Just as Bullet''s massive fist, the size of a mountain, was about to smash into my body, I suddenly vanished, only for me to appear in front of his massive head, causing me to grin as I clutched my hands before raising them overhead. Twirling in the air to gain momentum, I slammed my hands onto Bullet''s cheek, snapping his head to the left while knocking his massive body off balance, yet I wasn''t able to follow through with my attack, as I was suddenly teleported beside Law, just in time too, since otherwise, I would''ve been squished between his palms like a fly. "Thanks." Muttered Freyja lightly as she grabbed Law''s shoulder before tossing him into the distance away from Bullet. "Hey!" Yelled Law in annoyance as he glared at Freyja, who flapped her wings, only to be engulfed in black flames while she lunged towards Bullet''s stomach. ''Hell''s Torment!'' Thought Freyja as she placed her hands in front of her head with her elongated nails pointing towards Bullet, only for her to close one of her wings, causing her to spin in place. Slamming into Bullet''s stomach, I continued to spin rapidly as I attempted to drill through his torso, but I underestimated the increase in his strength as I could only make it roughly halfway through before I was brought to a halt. However, worst of all, I wasn''t able to escape as my limbs were restrained by tendrils of metal that emerged from the robot; exiting from the hole I had made, I was now held in the air. "Tsk, dammit, let me go, bastard!" Said Freya in annoyance as she erupted into a ball of spiraling demonic flames while she attempted to free herself, yet she was too slow. Before I could escape, I was enveloped in a shadow from above, and the next thing I knew, I was violently punched out of the air and slammed into the ground. "Argh!" Said Feyja painfully as she violently coughed blood while a massive crack formed throughout the entire island, displaying the power held by Bullet, someone who was considered equal to the Dark King. Once the fist that pressed my body further into the ground was lifted, I grabbed my stomach and quickly flew out of the crater, only to be punched once more; this time, I attempted to stop it with a quick, yet I was overpowered and sent hurling through the sky. Chapter 357: Freyja Vs Bullet, Again Being sent flying far out past the Island''s reach and into the vast sea, I regained my bearing by reorienting myself and spreading my wings, bringing me to a quick halt as I floated in the air while eyeing Bullet in the distance, his behemoth of a robot practically reaching the sky and touching the clouds. "Tsk, defeating him is going to be such a pain in the ass, especially when the stupid fucking marines are doing nothing but watching us from the sides. Bunch of snakes." Said Freyja in annoyance as she wiped her mouth while glancing at Bullet, only for her to glare at the numerous marines sailing the coast of the Island. As annoying as the marines were, I just ignored them as there wasn''t anything I could do; fighting them right now when Bullet was still going on a rampage was stupid, and even though I knew they were going to come and defeat the victor of this battle when they''re injured, and weakened, all I could do was click my tongue while flapping my wings, propelling myself back to the Island. Bullet was currently fighting everyone else who was still capable of putting up a fight, but our situation was even worse compared to before; we could hardly even scratch the robot, and worst of all, the actual person we were supposedly fighting was cowardly hiding behind all of the metal that without suffering a single injury. ''We need to get him out of that robot.'' Thought Freyja with a frown as she continuously flapped her wings, dramatically increasing her speed while transforming into a ball of black flames streaking through the sky. Just as Bullet''s robot was about to hit Ace and Sabo, I speedily zipped right past them before shoulder-charging him in the chest, lifting the robot off the ground while I rapidly flapped my wings, further pushing him higher into the air. "What the? What is she doing?" "Shit! Run!" Said Ace and Sabo, respectively, as they gazed upward at Freyja ascending into the sky with a sea king-sized robot, only for the latter to widen his eyes. Once I reached above the clouds, I pushed upwards, throwing Bullet a few more feet into the air before kicking him at an angle and flipping him onto his back; quickly flying above him, I speedily slammed my body into his chest while digging my elongated nails into the robot, giving me a good grip as we began to rapidly plummet toward the ground. "C''mon, bastard!" Said Freyja with a smile as she rapidly flapped her wings, increasing their speed while they approached the Island. Just before I managed to hit him into the island, I kicked him as hard as possible, giving him one last burst of speed before the behemoth robot smashed into the island, causing it to tremble violently as if an earthquake had just occurred. "Tsk, you''re fucking crazy woman!" Yelled Kid in anger as he and everyone else emerged from a photo on the ground, his words causing Freyja to scoff. "Oh shut up, already, will you?" Said Freyja in slight annoyance as she folded her arms while glancing at Kid, who aggressively scoffed before ignoring her. "Is he down?" Asked Ace curiously as he glanced at the motionless robot, though just when he looked at Freyja, said robot started moving. "Tsk, of course not; someone like Bullet wouldn''t be so easily defeated." Muttered Freyja with a frown as she narrowed her eyes at the robot, only to descend towards the ground. "So, what do we do then? We''ve been fighting him for a few minutes, but I feel we haven''t done much, if any, damage to him." Asked Trenza curiously as she gestured to her pistol and Ussop''s slingshot, which was next to useless. "We''ve got to get him out of that robot; until then, we''re pretty much just wasting our time. I''m the strongest one here and even I''m having difficulty fighting him." Remarked Freyja with a deep frown as she folded her arms and glared at Bullet, her words causing multiple people to scoff, though she merely rolled her eyes.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "I''ve got an idea. Continue attacking like normal; just aim for the joints." Said Law lightly as he stepped forward, followed by his figure vanishing, causing everyone to furrow their brows. "Hoho, if it were anyone else, I''d ignore them, but Law is far from a fool." Said Sebas lightly with a faint smirk as he glanced at Law, who was standing at the foot of Bullet''s robot. "Hmph, no one cares." "Shut it, Oldman!" Said Mael and Kid, respectively, as they ignored Sebas and lunged toward Bullet, causing him to scowl while following behind them. "After you, brother." "Well, aren''t you kind?" Said Sab and Ace, respectively, as the former pushed the latter towards Bullet, causing him to roll his eyes, only for Luffy to come speeding through the air with newfound vigor. Watching everyone else leave, I, too, took to the skies and launched myself at Bullet, though this time, I followed Law''s words and aimed for his joints; however, I was quickly confused since all the damage the robot sustained would be quickly repaired. Furrowing my brows, I violently kicked the back of Bullet''s knee, causing him to buckle slightly, though out of the corner of my eye, I saw Chala using her ice to freeze any damage the robot sustained, preventing it from repairing itself. However, directly after that, the ice would be suddenly replaced with loose rocks and cracked pieces of earth, prompting me to glance at Law as I realized what he was trying to accomplish. ''Why couldn''t I get a sexy Captain like him? Instead, I''m stuck with a stupid, shit-throwing monkey.'' Thought Freyja in annoyance as she started attacking joints within Chala''s eyesight, which prompted her to freeze any damage before Bullet could repair it. After repeating the process a few times while avoiding many powerful blows from Bullet, I powerfully kicked him in the stomach, forcing him back while I flew right toward Sebas. "Get him to stop moving when I attack him; I''ll knock him out of that robot." Said Freyja as she tapped Sebas''s shoulder, causing him to raise an eyebrow before nodding, prompting her to smile while she darted into the air. Flying into the air, I left the battlefield behind as I reached a height far above the island, where even the behemoth Bullet controlled looked like just a black speck on the large green dot of an Island. Raising my leg into the air, I set it ablaze with demonic flames, which rapidly grew in size until it surpassed the meteor Fujitora had summoned earlier; however, I condensed the inky black flames until they barely covered my foot. While gazing at my foot, I heard a faint explosion, prompting me to glance downwards at the Island before, yet even with my amazing eyes, I could hardly see what was happening. ''Hoh, they managed to take one of his arms? Perfect.'' Thought Freyja with a ferocious smile as she flapped her wings, causing her to speedily descend towards the ground, turning into a blazing meteor that streaked through the sky. Once I entered a certain distance, I saw Bullet lift his head as he looked at me, only for him to laugh while clenching his fist, though I merely smirked as I gazed at him through the thin fire that enveloped my body. Just as we were about to clash, his body came to an immediate halt, and although it only lasted for a split second, that was more than enough time for me to bypass his fist; reaching his chest a moment later, I flexed the muscles in my leg and struck the chest of the robot as hard as I physically could, mustering every ounce of strength that coursed through my body. "HEAVEN''S ABYSS!" Yelled Freyja as her inky black flames entered the robot''s body, burning it from the inside out while it further spread to the island, destroying roughly half of it in the process. Seeing cracks form throughout the robot, I pushed even harder, and not even a second later, the sea king-sized robot was broken into millions of different pieces, leaving only Bullet in his much smaller but still massive robot; however, numerous green vines emerged from his robotic body, crushing himself in the process, only for Bullet to finally emerge along with a treasure chest. "Kahaha! This is what you wanted, right?! Defeat me then!" Yelled Bullet with a feral grin as he tossed the treasure chest into the distance, prompting a white blur to speedily approach it. "Hoh, funny seeing you here, but this isn''t yours, Lucci." Said Scar lightly as he stopped Lucci with a series of sharp blades of wind while catching the treasure chest before tossing it into the air, prompting Pandy to consume it. "I will, bastard!" Stated Freyja sternly as she engulfed herself in demonic flames while lunging towards Bullet, violently colliding and creating a crater. Smashing into the ground, I quickly regained my bearing and violently kicked Bullet, who blocked it before punching me in the stomach with his haki-clad fist, causing me to grit my teeth as I grabbed his fist and headbutted him with my horns, drawing blood while I followed up with a knee to his chin. Even without those robots, Bullet was still powerful; every one of his blows felt like a mountain had slammed into my body, and thanks to our constant clashing, our erupting haki made it difficult for anyone to get close to us, leaving me to deal with him by myself, but I couldn''t ask for anything better. "Die. already!" Yelled Freyja as she kicked Bullet in the face, only for him to punch her in the chest, the two spitting blood from their accumulating injuries. Chapter 358: Narrowly Winning! Skidding across the ground, I slammed my elbows onto the ground, propelling back into the air while I flapped my wings, lunging straight for Bullet as I dodged his punch before kicking his fist in another direction, only to follow up with a kick using the back of my heel as it violently collided against his chin, causing him to cough blood. However, Bullet swiftly grabbed one of my wings before yanking me to the ground while his knee slammed into my back, greatly injuring my spine and nearly snapping it in two. "Arghh!" Said Freyja loudly as she released a mighty bellow of demonic flames, completely engulfing the top half of Bullet with her attack, only for him to toss her into the distance. Slamming into a piece of the earth, I gasped for air while glaring at Bullet, who only now dispelled my flames; clenching my fists in anger, I took a deep breath and gritted my teeth before pushing off the earth I was embedded into. Flying through the air, I brandished my elongated nails before slashing them toward him, yet Bullet crossed his arms, blocking my attack, though it allowed me to get close as I twirled in the air before kicking him, creating an explosion of demonic flames at the back of my heel, increasing the strength of my attack as my foot slammed into his face, causing him to be sent flying while he skidded across the ground. Spreading my wings, I quickly took flight and lunged towards Bullet, who stabbed his feet into the ground and tried punching me when I got closer. However, I narrowly dodged it before grabbing his hand as I pulled myself closer to him, only to slam both of my feet onto his face, forcing him to kneel. Kicking off his face, I brandished my nails once more, prompting him to raise his arms to block, and at the last moment, I clenched my fist and snaked my arm underneath his arms before brutally uppercutting him. "Hell''s Heaven!" Said Freyja as her fist powerfully smashed against Bullet''s chin, creating a mighty shockwave that engulfed their surroundings while he was sent flying into the air. Watching Bullet''s large body arc through the sky, I plopped onto my butt, using this chance to catch my breath, though; it didn''t last for long as I saw Bullet emerge from the crater he created on impact. ''Ugh, j-just die already.'' Thought Freyja in annoyance, watching as Bullet spat out clumps of blood while she groaned before slowly standing up. "A-Admit defeat yet?" Asked Freyja lightly as she flicked her hands, causing her nails to grow rapidly while she approached Bullet, her injured and exhausted state, displaying the intensity of their battle. "Kahaha, does my heart still beat!?" Replied Bullet with a feral grin as he ripped whatever remained of shift off his body while eyeing Freyja, who scoffed. "Hmph, figured, but worth a try." Muttered Freyja softly as she inwardly sighed, only for her to flap her bat-like wings, causing her figure to morph into a black blur. "Kahaha! COME!" Yelled Bullet with a large smile as he pushed off the ground, speedily dashing towards Freyja, causing the two to violently collide while their intense battle was felt all throughout the Island. ___ ___ "Hmph, what did you say, Fujitora?" Asked Akainu with a grunt as he sat in his office within the new Marine Headquarters at the beginning of the New World after Whitebeard destroyed the previous one during his final rampage. "Demon''s Heir and The Insatiable are currently fighting each other and have been for the past few hours; the outcome should be decided soon. I would like to request more reinforcements to capture them once they''re at their most vulnerable." Replied Fujitora softly as he stood on a warship with Kizaru patrolling the edge of Delta Island while glancing at a transponder snail in his hand. "What about the eternal pose to Laugh Tale?" Asked Akainu with furrowed brows as he gazed at the transponder snail on his desk, causing Fujitora to raise his head. "Pandemonium, The Destroyer, has consumed it." Said Fujitora as he gazed at Pandemonium in the distance, its mere presence warding off tens of warships from approaching too close.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Tch, the eternal pose is more important; ensure Pandemonium doesn''t escape. We can''t let anyone but us get their hands on it." Ordered Akainu sternly as he narrowed his eyes at his transponder snail, prompting Fujitora and Kizaru to nod. "Understood." Said Fujitora solemnly with a nod, only for the warship to shake aggressively from the fierce battle in the distance. "Regarding Delta Island. Is Chaos Kong present?" Asked Akainu lightly with a scowl from just mentioning Diddy''s name. "No, there haven''t been any signs of Chaos Kong; I doubt he would be hiding himself. Given the numerous run-ins we''ve had with him, I think we''re rather confident about his personality." Replied Fujitora as he eyed the island while utilizing his observation haki, yet there wasn''t a single wisp of Diddy''s presence. "Hmph, then capture everyone once things have ended." Said Akainu with a grunt as he glanced at his transponder snail before prompting him to hang it up. Storing the transponder snail in my pocket, I grasped the hilt of my blade before slightly shifting my head, looking at Kizaru to my left. "Mind assisting me this time?" Asked Fujitora lightly with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Kizaru, who softly hummed. "Hmm, I suppose I should acquire merit that will cancel out my defeat at Insatiable''s hands." Replied Kizaru lightly as he glanced at Fujitora, only for the warship to shake even more violently than before while a massive explosion of haki erupted from Bullet and Freyja''s clash. "Seems like we''ll be making our move soon." Said Fujitora lightly as he gazed toward Delta Island, watching the mighty battle between Freyja and Bullet. ___ ___ Coughing out blood, I pushed myself off the ground and raised my head as I gazed at Bullet, who was slowly standing up; gasping for breath without any regard, I gazed at the sky, watching the morning sunrise from beyond the horizon. "I-I''m tired." Muttered Freyja softly as she clenched her fist before shifting her focus to Bullet. Flapping my damaged wings, I leaped into the air, flying higher and higher as I eventually reached the clouds, prompting me to stop as I floated in place while raising my leg, intending to finally finish this battle. Surging my demonic flames to converge around my foot, I gazed downwards at Bullet, who was assimilating with whatever metal scrap he could find, which allowed him to form a massive arm. Inwardly scoffing, I folded my wings, causing me to fall as I rapidly gained speed and momentum; like a black shooting star, I began to spin rapidly in a circle, further increasing my momentum as I approached Bullet. "Kahahaha! ULTIMATE FAUST!!" "HEAVEN''S ABYSS!!" Yelled Bullet and Freyja, respectively, as their fiery foot and metallic fist clashed, creating a massive explosion of haki that spread far beyond the island while they struggled for superiority. Gritting my teeth, I pushed against Bullet''s fist as hard as I possibly could, yet it felt nearly impossible as he responded in kind; summoning even more demonic flames, I enveloped myself within them, prompting them to take on a reddish tint as they consumed the blood that laced my body. Following that, my demonic flames grew in size and strength as I sacrificed my blood in exchange for power, painting the entire sky reddish black. "BLOODY HEAVEN''S ABYSS!" Yelled Freyja ferociously as she pushed with everything she had, her flames burning through the metallic fist, only for cracks to emerge upon it. With a loud explosion, I broke through Bullet''s metallic fist and darted right toward his surprised expression as my foot landed on his face before slamming him into the ground, shaking the entire island with the impact. Once everything settled, I removed my foot from the unconscious Bullet, though I wasn''t able to celebrate my victory, as I felt a surge of weakness consume me, causing me to collapse onto the ground beside him. "H-Heh, I-I won." Muttered Freyja weakly as she struggled to stay conscious. I was expecting my crewmates, or at least Scar, to come to check up on me, but as the minutes passed, nothing of the sort happened; instead, I only felt the ground constantly tremble, along with haki being thrown around everywhere. Grunting, I flipped onto my stomach and slowly crawled out of the massive; having been forced out of my Satan''s soul, I was just rubbing my bare breast and pussy against the rough dirt, but there wasn''t anything I could. "O-Oh, that''s what''s h-happening. S-Should''ve e-expected it." Muttered Freyja with an ugly expression as she watched as the numerous pirates were being captured by the marines. Everyone who had participated in the fight against Bullet was exhausted and injured, so they were overwhelmed by the various marines; the same was said for my crew. While Scar, Mael, and Sebas were barely holding off Fujitora, Kizaru was being stopped by Sabo, Ace, and Luffy. However, if nothing were done, our exhaustion and injuries would quickly catch up to us, and we''d be captured one by one, seeing as how Kid and Law were having trouble dealing with so many Marines. Though, just as I was about to force myself up, I saw a flash of lightning illuminate the sky, followed by faint thunder, which was mostly drowned out by the intense battle happening; though, as I glanced at the slightly cloudly sky, I couldn''t help but sigh and stop. ''With that bastard here, everything will be fine.'' Thought Freyja as she closed her eyes, drifting to sleep without a care in the world. Chapter 359: More Chaos! "Tsk fucking bastards; you marines got no sense of honor, do you." Said Scar with a scoff as he blocked Fujitora''s blade with his leg, their haki aggressively clashing, only for him to be pushed backward. "A pirate speaking of honor? That is amusing." Said Fujitora lightly as he slashed at Scar, only for a wave of plasma to intercept his blade. "Hmph, you Marines talking about justice is even funnier, don''t you think?" Stated Mael with a snarl as he violently slashed his golden axe, launching a powerful wave of plasma that burned everything it touched; not even ashes were left behind. "Justice is whatever the strongest desires, Mael; after living so long on Pandemonium, you should know that. The World Government is the strongest, so they decide what justice isˇ­ Of course, until Captain finally makes his move." Remarked Sebas lightly as he outstretched both hands towards Fujitora, restraining his movements and forcing him to block Mael''s attack, causing an explosion of plasma to erupt with him at the center. Landing on the ground beside Mael, I rubbed my injured leg while eyeing Fujirtoa through the dense smoke; ever since Freyja defeated Bullet, the marines moved almost immediately onto the Island and attacked. We''ve been managing to hold them off for now, but Mael, Father, and I are reaching our limits; Bullet had beaten us twice, and now we''re fighting against the Marines. "Oi, Luffy!" Yelled Ace in slight anger as he punched Kizaru, who responded with a powerful beam of light, blocking his attack, while Sabo attempted to use his hak-clad pipe, though he was too slow. ''Seems they''re also having trouble.'' Thought Scar with a faint frown as he observed Kizaru fighting Sabo, Ace, and Luffy, only to suddenly leap out of the way. Glancing at the sword wave travel where I had just been standing, I shifted my eyes at Fujitora, who was sheathing his sword, causing the three of us to furrow our brows. "Can you still fight, Mael?" Asked Scar curiously as he looked at Mael, who raised his axe while scoffing. "Hmph, as if I''ll be defeated by some blind swordsman." Stated Mael with a grunt as he gave Scar a side glance before lunging towards Fujitora with a flap of his feathery white wings, causing Sebas to chuckle. Nodding at Father, I leaped into the air and used geppo to propel myself after Mael; he was annoying, but I had to agree with him; I wouldn''t want to be defeated by a blind swordsman of all things, not to mention it''s three vs one. ''Ugh, I definitely wouldn''t want Captain to learn about that; he''d punish us like never before.'' Thought Scar with a wry expression as he repeatedly kicked at Fujitora, launching numerous sharp blades of wind at him. ___ ___ "Captain! Something is wrong with Bepo!" Yelled Penguin loudly as he pushed a marine soldier away while looking at Law, who was facing multiple Vice Admirals, forcing him into a corner. "Bepo, what''s wrong!?" Exlciamed Sachi in concern as he squatted beside Bepo, who was curled into a fetal position while constantly shivering. "P-Predator. A-An apex predator." Muttered Bepo in terror as he shivered in fear while his dilated pupils glanced at the sky, seemingly eyeing the powerful presence that exuded its aura. "Huh, predator? What are you talking about, Bepo?" Asked Sachi in confusion as he gently shook Bepo, only for Law to suddenly appear beside him. "Bepo." Said Law with a slight frown as he gazed deeply at Bepo, only to track his line of sight, prompting him to look up and nervously gulp. "Heh, I see now." Added Law softly, only for him to lower his head. "Just hold out for a little longer; he will probably make his move soon." Remarked Law lightly as he turned around before vanishing, his figure reappearing in battle, though now he adorned a carefree expression. ___ ___ Watching the battle below, I chuckled to myself in amusement; even without my presence, it seemed my crew still spread chaos adequately enough.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Heh, I''ve let them enjoy themselves enough. I think it''s about time I joined in on the fun." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he walked off Nimbus while Naga-sa rested on his shoulder. As I rapidly fell to the damaged Island, I enveloped myself in lightning and punched the air above me, significantly speeding up my descent as I smashed into the ground. While within the crater, I heard the battle happening across the Island come to a screeching halt as they all shifted their focus this way, curiosity marking their expression; however, like any good pirate, I humored them and surged my conquerors haki, spreading it across the entire island while exiting the crater. "HAHAHAHA! I''m Baaaaaack!" Stated Diddy loudly with a feral grin, his booming voice traveling across all of Delta Island, causing everyone, whether it be pirates, marines, or even World Government spies, to gulp. "C-Chaos Kong." Said Lucci with an ugly expression as he stared at Diddy while floating in the air near Pandemonium, his quiet voice prompting two vertical slit eyes to stare at him. Narrowing my eyes at Lucci, I glanced at Pandemonium, who had several gashes across their body, causing me to frown as I shifted my focus back to the one responsible; clicking my tongue, I pushed off the ground, speedily dashing through the air and appearing before Lucci faster than he could even react. "Do you want to fight?" Asked Diddy curiously as he gazed at Lucci, standing on his shoulder while the pigeon was grasped in hand, mere moments away from being squished to death. Lucci didn''t immediately respond and reached into his coat pocket, grabbing his transponder snail and talking to whoever was on the other side, though I didn''t bother listening as I was gazing at the rest of the Island while they intently watched me. "No. We will be leaving." Stated Lucci softly, without an ounce of emotion, causing Diddy to smirk in amusement while tossing the pigeon into the distance. "Hehe, smart; the World Government will need all the help they can get when I decide to invade Mariejois." Remarked Diddy with a wicked grin as he eyed Lucci, who stopped moving before glancing at him. "All that will await is your death." Said Lucci lightly as he ignored Diddy and propelled himself through the air, using geppo to quickly distance himself from the dangerous Mink. "My death? Hehehehe, even better!" Said Diddy with an excited grin as his heart thumped in joy, the thought of fighting powerful opponents at an all-time given his little adventure. Ignoring Lucci, I shifted my focus to the Marines, specifically Fujitora and Kizaru, causing my grin to grow as I raised Naga-sa into the air; coating it in armament haki and lightning, I tightly clenched it before powerfully swinging it toward them, launching two mighty attacks directly at them. "So you''ve finally shown yourself." "Ho, a little too much if I were to say." Said Fujitora and Kizaru, respectively, as they blocked Diddy''s attacks, though they were slightly forced back. Glancing down at my lack of clothes, I clicked my tongue while attacking Kizaru again, though he deflected it into the ocean. "Tsk, wait right there, I''ll get changed." Said Diddy in annoyance as he approached Pandemonium, entering the fortress atop Mandy''s shell. ___ ___ "What''s wrong now?" Asked Akainu in annoyance, puffing smoke while glancing at his transponder snail. "Chaos Kong has arrived." Said Fujitora softly, his words causing Akainu to clench his fist angrily while biting through his cigar. "Hmph, what about the Eternal Pose?" Stated Akainu sternly as he narrowed his eyes at the transponder snail on his desk. "Pandemonium is sturdy and powerful; we couldn''t make much progress before his arrival." Replied Fujitora lightly, his words causing Akainu to slam his fist through the desk, nearly smashing the transponder snail. "We can''t let the Frenzy Pirates get their hands on it! Capture it through whatever means possibleˇ­ If not. Destroy it." Declared Akainu solemnly, causing Fujitora to furrow his brows before nodding. "Understand, Fleet Admiral." Said Fujitora, his voice going silent as he shut off his transponder snail. ___ ___ ''There, that should be good.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he wore his usual attire, only for him to frown deeply, sensing every marine shift their focus towards him. ''Noˇ­ They''re targeting Pandemonium. Why?'' Mused Diddy with a frown as he leaped into the air, gazing at the many warships firing in Pandemonium''s direction. Furrowing my brows, I scratched my head in confusion, though after a little bit, I lost interest in why they were attacking Pandemonium. "Hehe, I just want to have some fun." Muttered Diddy as he infused Nimbus with Naga-sa, prompting it to surge with lightning. ''Beastly Thunder!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he powerfully swung his bo-staff at the shore, causing a massive lightning bolt to be flung into the ocean. Like a violent beast, the lightning emerged from the ocean and wildly attacked everything in its vicinity; one by one, warships that attempted to trap Pandemonium were destroyed. "Go on, Pandemonium. I''ll handle everything else." Ordered Diddy with a ferocious expression as his eyes shifted towards Kizaru, who attempted to stop the fleeing Pandemonium. Appearing before Kizaru, I outstretched my hand, blocking his light beam just as Pandemonium entered the sea, causing me to smirk as I clutched his wrist. "Have you grown weak? That barely stung." Asked Diddy with a feral smile as he powerfully clenched Kizaru''s hand, preventing him from moving, only for a gravity slash to head right for him. Raising my foot, I caught the sword wave before breaking into two while throwing Kizaru towards Fujitora. "Heh, with you two, I can let loose and see how powerful I''ve grown from my fight with Kaido." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin like no other as he fearlessly stood before two Admirals Chapter 360: Diddys Fun! While all the warships out at sea attempted to chase after Pandemonium, which would only end in their demise as that was Pandemonium''s home turf, I focused on the two Admirals before me. My body twitched in excitement since I instinctively knew even before having traded a single blow with these twoˇ­ They were my equal. Despite standing before two Admirals, I knew they were only enough to match my strength; they had no hopes of defeating me, and such knowledge only caused me to laugh in joy as I raised my bo-staff into the air while coating it in haki and using conquerors infusion. "Hahahaha! Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious smile as he brought Naga-sa down and powerfully swung it at Kizaru and Fujitroa, forcing them to combine their strength in blocking the attack that threatened to destroy the Island. "Urgh!" Said Fujitora and Kizaru as they grunted in pain while barely blocking the full force of Diddy''s attack, shocking everyone who wasn''t swept away in the violent clash. I was slightly surprised they managed to block my attack. I was expecting them to somewhat underestimate me, though I suppose they''re admirals for a reason. "Heh, good job, a pair of punching bags that can actually take a beating. Hehe, I''m going to enjoy myself." Remarked Diddy with a feral smile as he hungrily licked his fangs, causing Fujitora to frown as he and Kizaru attacked at the same time. Watching them attack me, I clenched my bo-staff and swung it at the incoming attacks, causing a violent clash of haki to erupt as I barely managed to smash through their powerful attacks; however, that only caused me to grin as I leaped towards them, violently swinging my bo-staff in their direction. Yet, they dodged at the last possible second while both retaliating, their powerful attacks hitting my body, yet it was merely an after-image as I had leaped into the air. "You''ve grown stronger, Chaos Kong." Said Fujitora with an unsightly expression as he repeatedly attacked Diddy, launching numerous sword waves at him, yet he found it next to impossible to hit him. "Oh, that''s not goodˇ­ Not good at all." Remarked Kizaru as he speedily dashed through the air, his figure darting so quickly it almost seemed like there were thousands of him, yet even so, Diddy could react to his onslaught of powerful kicks. "Hehehehehe, two is no longer enough! Bring all three of you! I want to enjoy myself while I pummel that tree into the ground!" Stated Diddy loudly in joy as he blocked every single one of Kizaru''s kicks while dodging Fujitora''s numerous sword waves, though they slowly forced him into a corner. Pushing off Kizaru''s leg, narrowly dodging another sword that attempted to pull me closer to it thanks to its gravity, though I simply slammed my tail against the air, propelling me through the sky as I easily resisted its pull. However, just when Kizaru flashed before me, he suddenly touched his forehead while an intense light glowed from his body, engulfing all of my senses. "Eternal illumination!" Said Kizaru as his body shone incredibly brightly, the light momentarily eclipsing that of the sun, causing anyone who was looking at him to go temporarily blind, while those too weak had permanently lost the use of their eyes. Shutting my eyes in pain, I felt not only my eyesight but my hearing and touch go silent; while the loss of my senses was unfortunate, the worst was that he had even managed to blind my observation haki; the only thing I saw was an intense bright light. Relying solely on my three senses, I narrowly dodged Fujitora''s rapid attacks, yet eventually, he managed to catch me as I grunted in pain when I felt a sword wave violently land atop my chest, colliding with my haki-clad body, and thanks to his devil fruit, it felt as if an island had hit me. Getting hit out of the air, I flew toward the ground before slamming into the damaged island, creating yet another crater; thankfully, Kizaru returned to normal, allowing me to finally see through my haki as I watched him appear right beside me while his foot softly glowed.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "Light kick." Muttered Kizaru as his leg vanished, only for the ground where Diddy previously lay to explode in a violent eruption, his movements too fast for nearly anyone to see. "I missed." Said Kizaru with a slight frown as he swiftly flew through the air, narrowly evading a powerful bo-staff that slashed where he was just standing, causing a large chunk of the island to be destroyed behind him, reduced to nothing but rubble. Ripping off my shirt, which I had just gotten from Pandemonium, I gazed at the wound on my stomach. It was no mere flesh wound, but it also wasn''t deep enough to be of any real threat; if I were hit with hundreds of those, then maybe, but just one measly attack did nothing but fill me with excitement. "Heheheh, hahahaha!" Stated Diddy with chaotic laughter as he fearlessly propelled himself through the air, forcing Kizaru and Fujitora to work together seamlessly if they wanted to have any hope of defeating the mighty Mink before them. "Hahahaha! C''mon, stop running, Kizaru!" Yelled Diddy with a smile as he appeared beside Kizaru, hitting him with a powerful swing of his bo-staff while using it to deflect Fujitora''s sword before pushing him back. Knocking Fujitora''s sword to the side, I thrust my bo-staff into his chest, causing him to grunt as he was sent crashing into the island, gouging out a deep scar through the earth from the force of my blow. "I''m still warming up!" Declared Diddy with a ferocious grin as he wildly swung his bo-staff, kicking up powerful gusts of wind that were felt throughout the entire Island, causing some unlucky people to be sent flying into the sea ___ ___ Feeling powerful vibrations traverse my body, I snapped my eyes open, staring at the sunny sky, only to see glowing lights flash about along with numerous sword waves as the mighty attacks all headed in one direction as if they were fighting one being. ''I lost. The Insatiable defeated me.'' Thought Bullet softly as he rubbed his head and found the strength to stand up. Glancing at the unconscious Freyja nearby, I didn''t think about killing her; she had defeated me and earned my respect. I''ll only kill her in a fair battle once we''ve both recovered from our amazing battle; then, I''ll mark the start of my era. Slowly exiting from the crater, I reached down and tossed Freyja onto my shoulder; if I could help it, I would prefer if she lived, yet before I took another step, the Island violently shook, causing me to fall to my knees while a powerful explosion of conqueror''s haki was felt through the air, causing my eyes to slightly widen at its sheer power. "Hahahahaha. C''mon bastards! Hit me harder!" Yelled Diddy with a feral smile and ferocious expression as he kicked Kizaru into the distance while Fujirtoa slashed his exposed skin, drawing blood, yet the sight of his own blood only seemed to draw out his more animalistic side. "HAHAHAHA! This is what I want! After over one week of boredom and weaklings, I finally got to experience a proper fight! BEASTLY INCURSION!" Stated Diddy with chaotic laughter as his lightning-coated bo-staff swung towards Kizaru and Fujitora, launching a mighty blow of haki-coated lightning, destroying everything in its path. As I watched Chaos Kong fearlessly fight against two Admirals, my mouth was wide agape as I stared in awe; his power, his strengthˇ­ It was everything I wantedˇ­ Everything I ever dreamed of and more. "C-Captain Roger?" Muttered Bullet as he gazed at Diddy, the faint silhouette of Roger overlapping. "N-No, he''s different, he''s more likeˇ­ Me. An untamed beast of pure power and strength." Said Bullet softly as he watched Diddy fly through the air, his grin never leaving his face despite the many wounds his body slowly accumulated. When I first laid my eyes upon Diddy in the Impel Down two years ago, I thought he was nothing but a young, stupid pirate whose life had come to an end, though when I left and learned what had happened for the past twenty years, I was astonished to learn of his achievements. Destroying Kingdoms and Islands in the South Blue and Paradise, fighting an Admiral, engaging in the Paramount War, fighting Whitebeard, and surviving; however, the most shocking was, without a doubt, killing a World Noble. Even I had to admit my failure in that regard; I was crazy, but even I knew not to touch the World Nobles, yet he did. Of course, I still didn''t expect he''d become of much, but now, as I watched him fight two Admirals to a standstill, something not even I could hope to achieve, I couldn''t help but laugh as I felt like I''d found someone I could pledge myself tooˇ­ Someone who was worthy of me. "Kahahaha!" Said Bullet as he loudly laughed, his voice drawn out by the intense battle above. Standing up with Freyja on my shoulder, I headed toward safety; with the way I am right now, it wouldn''t take much to bring me down, and now that I''ve found my purpose once again, I refuse to be captured and thrown within the depths of Impel Down. "HAHAHAHAHA!!" Said Diddy, his chaotic laughter filling the skies, but instead of sparking fear, it was like music to Bullet''s ears as he smashed through marine soldiers. Chapter 361: Diddy & Pandemonium Smashing my bloody head against Kizaru''s chin and forcefully pushing him back, I received a slash to the back from Fujitora, causing me to grunt as I spun in the air, grabbed his blade with my feet before violently kicking him in the face, sending him arcing through the sky; however, I couldn''t celebrate as Kizaru speedily kicked me in the face, knocking me into the ocean below. Spreading my limbs, I slam them against the air, stopping my moment just before I touched the water, only to backflip out of the way, dodging both sword waves encased in gravity and beams of light; twisting my body in unnatural ways, I used the moment to launch two powerful, sharp blades of wind to the two Admirals, giving me a moment of respite as they defended my attacks. ''Heh, Shigaraki could never give me something like this.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he repeatedly kicked the air, creating a massive crater in the water while he lunged at Kizaru and Fujitora. We''d been fighting for multiple days, nearly five full days, and during this time, the only people remaining were the warships that circled us three; the pirates and marines on the island below were no longer there as the island was practically nonexistent as of now. The island was hell on earth; massive cracks ran through it, spewing magma and destroying all signs of life; it was like the end of the world. Though we were hardly paying it any attention as the three of us fought through the sky, further destroying the island every time we clashed, none of us cared; I was enjoying myself too much to look away while Fujitora and Kizaru were doing nearly everything they could to defeat me. Redirecting Fujitora''s numerous sword waves toward himself, I quickly spun around and used my bo-staff to block a kick from Kizaru, though I was still pushed through the sky, right where Fujitora was. Just as he thrust his sword towards my heart, I slightly shifted my body, causing his blade to merely cut my skin; kicking the air with my foot, I used the moment to spin around as I kneed the back of his head, though he managed to offset most of the damage using his sheath. Continuing with my attack, I clenched Naga-sa before powerfully smashing it in their direction after enlarging it, knocking both Admirals further into the distance, shrinking my bo-staff; I tossed it into the air while raising both hands. "Beastly Thunder!" Said Diddy with a grin as he clenched his fists, causing large bolts of lightning to manifest within his hands, only for him to throw them at the two Admirals. When my lightning bolts reached the two, they were engulfed in a massive EMP-like explosion, though the rampaging lightning was eventually pushed away from a potent blinding light and a powerful force of gravity, only to reveal an injured Fujitora and Kizaru floating in the air. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you''re feeling tired already; it''s only been five days." Said Diddy lightly with a slight frown as he gazed at Fujitora and Kizaru. "Not tired, Chaos Kong; this has been pointless for us." "Hmm, yeah, we''ve been fighting you mainly to gauge your strength, and we''ve determined you''re powerful. Very Powerful." Stated Kizaru and Fujitora, respectively, as they floated in the air while gazing at Diddy, their desire to fight greatly waning, causing him to furrow his brows. "Ok, and? So what? I''m still trying to fight." Said Diddy lightly as he powerfully swung his bo-staff at Kizaru and Fujitora, though other than blocking his attack, they didn''t counterattack. "Tsk, are you being for real!? What if I just force you to fight!?" Exclaimed Diddy in annoyance as he spat into the ocean while propelling himself toward the two admirals with geppo, yet even so, neither seemed concerned with him. Arriving before Fujitora, who had his back facing me, I powerfully swung my bo-staff, intending to kill or at least seriously injure him, yet even when it was mere inches away from touching him, he didn''t so much as react to the incoming attack. Just before my bo-staff smashed into the side of his head, I tilted it upwards, narrowly evading his face as my attack was hurled into the sky, piercing the thick clouds that had formed over these past few days.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Seeing how neither Kizaru nor Fujitora even bothered to glance at me despite nearly sending them afterlife, I lowered my bo-staff while clicking my tongue; I''m sure I could get them to forcefully fight back, but I could tell Fujitora was never going to dodge that attack of mine, and if I had hit him, he''d probably never think straight again if he didn''t die. If I had done that, I''d practically be down one entire enemy, and that wouldn''t be fun at all; besides, I also don''t enjoy fighting people who hold no will to fight, and currently, neither of these Admirals have even the slightest desire to fight me. "Tsk, fucking cowards." Muttered Diddy in annoyance with a scoff as he glared at Fujitora and Kizaru before propelling himself into the distance, heading for Pandemonium. ___ ___ "ˇ­ That was risky." Said Kizaru lightly as he glanced at Diddy''s vanishing figure before looking at Fujitora, who was rubbing the side of his face where Diddy would''ve otherwise hit him. "Risky, you say? Well, maybe, but I simply abused his own personality against himself; Chaos Kong doesn''t enjoy fighting non-willing participants." Remarked Fujitora with a small smile as he glanced at Kizaru while landing on the deck of a warship, causing him to nod. "He also doesn''t hesitate to forcefully create willing participants." Said Kizaru softly as he plopped onto the deck, the exhaustion from the long battle finally catching up with him. "I''m heading to sleep; I don''t want to deal with Fleet Admiral right now." Said Kizaru lightly as he fell asleep in the middle of the deck, ignoring the several marines who gave him weird looks. "Haa, Fleet Admiral? Hmm, I shall also deal with that later." Muttered Fujitora with an unsightly expression as he furrowed his brows before setting his transponder snail onto the ground while walking away. "A-Admiral, y-your transponder snail!" Stated a soldier as he glanced at Fujitora while holding the ringing transponder snail, though as if he were deaf, he continued walking. ___ ___ Flying through the sky in the direction Pandemonium had escaped along with my crew, it took me several minutes, but eventually, I found Pandemonium sailing through the seas. When I neared, I noticed people were fighting, causing me to raise an eyebrow. Raising Naga-sa, I threw it towards Mony, hitting the top of her shell, causing Pandemonium to shudder from the force of the impact while the fighting suddenly came to a halt. Descending to Pandemonium, I gently landed beside my bo-staff while eyeing my crew members, though when I did so, I noticed there was someone I''d never seen before. "Eh, who the hell is he?" Asked Diddy in confusion as he pointed at Bullet while glancing at Freyja, whose foot was mere inches away from kicking his head. "Tsk, great, now there are two fucking idiots." Muttered Freyja in annoyance as she glanced at Freyja, only for Bullet to suddenly punch her in the face, sending her crashing through a fortress wall. "Kahaha! Never let your guard down, Freyja!" Said Bullet with a smirk as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, only for a wave of inky black flames to emerge from the hole, enveloping him within it. "Fucking bastard! I should''ve killed you when I had the chance!" Stated Freyja angrily as she fixed her hair while staring at Bullet, who simply laughed while emerging from the torrent of demonic flames with nothing but a smile. Clicking my tongue at how they were so blatantly ignoring me, I surged my conquerors haki at the two responsible, causing them to stop dead in their tracks while they shifted their gaze towards me before their haki surged in response, fighting against my own, which only caused me to smile. "Hehe, do you two want to fight? I''d be more than happy to; five days isn''t enough to satisfy me." Said Diddy with a feral grin of pure excitement, his eyes gazing at Freyja and Bullet, two powerful pirates stronger than an Admiral. Before either could respond, out of nowhere, Trenza lunged into my embrace, tightly hugging me, breaking the staring contest between Freyja and the other dude as I gazed downwards at her. "Ahh, I''ve missed you so much, Captain." Said Trenza softly with a smile as she looked upwards at Diddy, her three pupil-less eyes staring deeply into his own. "Hmph, I was only gone for a little over a week." "Yeah, then you decided to stay and fight two Admirals for nearly five days, making it two full weeks." Stated Diddy and Trenza, respectively, as they looked at each other, causing the former to click his tongue while looking away. Avoiding eye contact since she had made a valid point, I was about to make an excuse so I could eat and sleep, but she promptly grabbed my hand and placed it atop her ass, causing me to stop as I glanced at her. "Two weeks without the taste of a pussy; I''m sure you must be quite backed up." Said Trenza seductively as she reached into Diddy''s pants, stroking his erection, not even trying to hide their actions. Clicking my hand, I tossed Naga-sa onto the ground and picked Trenza up before leaping into the air and taking us to my hammock. "~Ahh~, so hard, it seems someone was backed up. Mhm, fuck my tight, slutty hole, Captain!" Chapter 362: New Vice-Captain!? (Note: Sorry for the late upload; I had been working on building my PC since I got home from school) Exiting my hammock, I lowered myself onto all fours and stretched, my tail pointing high into the sky as I further lowered my chest to the ground, causing me to subconsciously growl in satisfaction as I heard several pops throughout my body. "Mhm, yesterday was great." Muttered Diddy with a small smile as he stood up, feeling completely rejuvenated. Turning around, I gazed back at my hammock, where Trenza was lying, though she was a complete mess right now; her ass was in the air, while both of her holes were gaping and leaked my cum; she had several scratch marks across her body as I had gone a little wild, she also sported an ahegao expression with her eyes rolled into the back of her head while she drooled onto my hammock. To top it all off, she was constantly twitching, her body still trying to process the pleasure she had received throughout all of yesterday and last night. While looking at her, I couldn''t help but get aroused despite having spent numerous hours fucking her senseless; however, since both of her holes were still gaping from the intense plowing I had given them, I used her mouth. "Hmph, even when unresponsive, it still feels great." Said Diddy lightly as he ravaged Trenza''s mouth and throat without any remorse, treating her like she was a mere object used to satisfy himself. After a few minutes, I finally ended up finishing down her throat, and when I removed myself, she started choking on my cum, but she eventually calmed down. "Ah, now I remember who that dude is; I saw him in Impel Down two years ago!" Stated Diddy with slightly widened eyes as he snapped his fingers with a faint smirk while he wore his clothes, leaving Trenza on the verge of unconscious from the intense raving she had experienced for multiple hours. Pandemonium has been relatively quiet ever since I arrived; well, besides Trenza''s obnoxiously loud moaning, the fortress has been pretty quiet, which was surprising as I usually hear either Freyja, Mael, Sebas, Grand, Or Chala fighting. ''Did they die? No, I don''t think so.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he kicked the doors open to the lounge while entering, eyeing his quiet crew members. "So you guys are still alive; why aren''t you talking or fighting?" Asked Diddy curiously as he gazed at everyone, prompting Mael and Freyja to scoff while everyone pointed at Grand and Chala. Gazing at Grand and Chala, they were wrapped in bandages, causing me to tilt my head, only to snap my fingers as I remembered. "Oh yeah, I had beaten those two up ''cause their fighting had disturbed my time with Trenza; then I ordered you all to be quiet, or I was going to kill someone. I was too busy fucking Trenza to remember." Said Diddy lightly with a nod as he gazed at the injured Grand and Chala, both aggressively staring at each other. "Hmph, could you refrain yourself, Captain? That''s my daughter you''re referring to." "Yeah, I''d also not like to hear about my sister''s sex life." Said Sebas and Scar, respectively, in annoyance as they glanced at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulder and ignored them while shifting his focus to Bullet. "Okay, so I''ve got a question. Why the hell are you here? Didn''t Freyja beat you up?" Asked Diddy curiously as he stood before Bullet, who was sitting by himself in the corner of the lounge, his words causing everyone to raise their head. "Kahaha! I want to join the Frenzy Pirates!" Stated Bullet with a smile as he stood up and fearlessly eyed Diddy, who nodded with a faint smirk, causing Freyja to aggressively rub her face in irritation. "Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck." Muttered Freyja with a twitching expression as he pulled her hair, her sanity on the verge of crumbling while she gazed between Chala, Bullet, and Diddy. "Hoho, I think we already know where this is going." "Hmph, great, another shithead, just what we needed." Said Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they glanced between Diddy and Bullet, already accepting the inevitable.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Um, can you at least think about it, Captain?" Asked Janet wryly as she glanced at Bullet, though Diddy promptly ignored her and everyone else. Observing Bullet, I rubbed my chin while coating all of the fortresses in my haki, ensuring it wouldn''t get damaged. "Punch me. I need to see exactly where your strength lies." Stated Diddy calmly, his words cursing Freyja to subtly freeze, only for a grin to appear. "C''mon Bullet! Punch that monkey bastard as hard as you fucking can! If you knock out a tooth, I''ll let you use me however you want!" Yelled Freyja with a wicked grin as she loudly cheered for Bullet, going so far as to lift her shirt, revealing her breasts, seemingly motivating him. "How do they jiggle so perfectly? It defies the laws of physics." Muttered Reiju with a faint blush as she intently gazed at Freyja''s mesmerizing breasts before shaking her own, only to sigh in defeat. Although surprised, Bullet didn''t take long to follow through with my words as he raised his hand and coated in both types of haki, though that wasn''t the end as every metallic object in the lounge flew toward him as they coalesced around his arm, forming a large gauntlet, reminding me of the kind Grand wears. "Faust!" Yelled Bullet aggressively as he violently punched Diddy in the face, causing all of Pandemonium to shake, though no damage was brought to the fortress, displaying his monstrous haki. "Kahaha! How was that, Captain!?" Exclaimed Bullet with a large grin as he retracted his fist while glancing at Diddy, who opened his eyes. Standing upright, I removed my haki from the fortress while spitting blood onto the ground, along with a few teeth. "Heh, not badˇ­ Not bad at all. Alright, welcome aboard the Frenzy Piratesˇ­ New Vice-Captain." Stated Diddy with a grin as he outstretched his hand towards Bullet, who raised an eyebrow, but in the end, he merely laughed while shaking his hands. "Kahaha, I''m going to like this." Said Bullet with a grin as he stared into Diddy''s vertical slit eyes, though someone seemed less than happy at this sudden development. "Vice-Captain!? The fuck, Diddy!? I fucking defeated him!" Yelled Freyja in anger as she pointed at Bullet while staring daggers at Diddy, who turned his head around. "Yeah, only after you received help from everyone else. Until you defeat him one-on-one, he''ll remain as Vice-Captain; of course, you can challenge him right nowˇ­ If you think you''ll win." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Freyja, who furiously gnashed her teeth while eyeing Bullet, who simply laughed, seemingly welcoming her challenge. In the end, Freyja didn''t do anything and simply stormed out of the lounge, though I stopped her with a bolt of lightning, causing her to breathe a wave of demonic flames at me, though I stopped it by forcing a circular shield with my lightning. "Will you stop it, you whore? I still have something to say; with Bullet joining the Frenzy Pirates, I''ll remove the Vice-captain spot from the four Apocalyptic commanders. The Vice-Captain spot will be its own spot." Stated Diddy with a scoff as he glanced at Freyja before clearing his throat and ignoring her, causing Sebas and Mael to smirk. "Hoho looks like we''ll be working together more often, Freyja." "Hahaha, now you can''t order anyone of us around stupid whore." Remarked Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they mocked Freyja, whose expression instantly soured, yet instead of attacking them as she''d typically do, she shifted her focus to Diddy. "Can I leave now?" Asked Freyja coldly while staring at Diddy, who dismissively nodded while waving his hand, prompting her to leave. "Anyways, since you''re here, what''s your bounty?" Asked Diddy lightly as he plopped onto the couch and glanced at Bullet, who lightly chuckled. "3,012,900,000 Beri''s." Replied Bullet, his words surprising everyone at how high it was. "Eh, that much?" Asked Janet in surprise as she looked at Bullet from behind the seat, prompting him to nod. "Go throw your bounty onto the Captain''s Quarters. That''s where everyone has them stored." Said Diddy lightly as he started eating, causing Bullet to stand up with a nod while exiting the lounge. Since I had spent all of yesterday and last night fucking the brains out of Trenza, I hadn''t eaten anything except for that shark when I first arrived in this world, so I was starving; however, speaking of thatˇ­ "Captain, if you don''t mind me askingˇ­ Where have you been this past week and a half?" Asked Sebas curiously as he glanced at Diddy, his words prompting everyone to raise their heads in curiosity. "Nowhere interesting. It was just a place with a bunch of weaklings; it was pretty boring if I''m being honest, though it was nostalgic. Still, it wasn''t fun, and I''m glad I''m back." Replied Diddy calmly while stuffing sea king meat into his mouth, causing Sebas to raise an eyebrow before lightly nodding, seemingly losing interest. "Also, are we heading towards one of Redhair''s territory?" Asked Diddy as he gazed at Sebas, who nodded while sipping tea, prompting Diddy to silently gorge himself until he was full. Patting my bloated belly, I let out a yawn, and instead of heading to my hammock, which needed to be washed from the sex I had with Trenza, I just fell asleep on the couch in the lounge. "If I wake up from someone''s voice, I''ll toss you into orbit." Said Diddy lightly as he plopped onto the couch, falling asleep almost immediately after. Chapter 363: Black Bones? Sitting atop Mony''s head, I stared out into the endless sea ahead, searching for any signs of an Island, but no matter how I looked, there wasn''t even the slightest hint we had arrived at our destination, causing me to plop onto my back in boredom while I gazed into the sky. "Haa, I''m fucking bored." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he blankly stared at the sky, making out images of the numerous clouds. ''That one looks like a rockˇ­ That one reminds me of a guitarˇ­ Hmm, that one also looks like a rock.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he rubbed his chin while pointing at the various clouds, though boredom swiftly consumed him once more. Pushing off Mony''s head, I kicked the air in front of me, propelling me to the fortress behind me, only for me to smash through the ceiling as I landed in the middle of the lounge; thankfully, Grand and Chala were there to cushion my landing. "That''s one way to make an entrance." Muttered Reiju lightly as she glanced at Diddy while sitting beside Janet, who rolled her eyes before nodding. "C''mon, Captain, you know Trenza and Sebas aren''t going to be happy about that; why couldn''t you just use the doors like you normally do?" Asked Janet in slight annoyance as she sighed deeply while staring at Diddy, who glanced at her before shrugging his shoulders. "I don''t know. Felt like it." Replied Diddy lightly as he ignored Janet and entered the small kitchen, causing her expression to constantly twitch. "He''s like a freaking childˇ­ And the worst part, none of us can even reprimand him." "Well, at least he is a little cute." Said Janet and Reiju, respectively, as they looked at Diddy, only for the lounge to instantly be engulfed in silence. "Eh? Cute?" "I mean, sure, I guess. I only want his children ''cause he''s the strongest." Said Grand and Chala, respectively, as they removed the rubble from their bodies while eyeing Reiju, who shrugged her shoulders while taking a sip. "Take away his personality, and he''s decently adorable; of course, I find him far more terrifying than adorable." Remarked Reiju lightly as she glanced at Janet, who was giving her concerned looks. "Hmm, Iˇ­ Suppose you''re not entirely wrong." Muttered Janet skeptically with a thoughtful expression as she rubbed her chin while intensely staring at Diddy. "The hell are you four talking about?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he dropped a stack of food onto the table while sitting opposite Janet. "Um, n-nothing interesting, just wondering when we''ll arrive at the kingdom where Redhaired territory is." Replied Janet lightly as she awkwardly rubbed her head while avoiding eye contact, causing Diddy to raise an eyebrow while stuffing his mouth full of slabs of meat. "Ohh! Food, I''m hungry!" Said Grand in excitement as he stood up and ran towards the table, though one look from Diddy stopped him in his tracks. "Hahaha, I-I''ll get my own." Added Grand with an awkward chuckle as he backed away while entering the kitchen. "Anyways, speaking of that, when the hell are we going to get there? It''s been a week, and I haven''t seen a single Island. SEBAS!" Said Diddy with a slight frown as he effortlessly tore a chunk of meat off the bone before taking a breath and yelling. "Owe! A warning would be nice." Muttered Janet while wincing in pain as she grabbed her ears, only for the doors to the lounge to be busted open. Watching Freyja enter the lounge while dripping wet, I shook my head and ignored her as she wasn''t who I was looking for; however, I will say the addition of Bullet has forced her to the extremes to gain strength, and so she''s been training in the ocean nonstop this past week. I haven''t eaten a devil fruit, so I don''t know precisely how extreme her training is, but when Chala tried to copy her, she couldn''t last even half as long, so that''s got to say something.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "How''s your training going? Improving at all?" Asked Diddy curiously as he gazed at Freyja, who was struggling to stay on her feet with all the water coating her body, though she didn''t fall once, a testament to her will. "Tsk, w-why do you care?" Replied Freyja weakly as she glared at Diddy, who smirked while tearing the meaty flesh off the bone with his razor-sharp teeth. "I obviously care, duh. I''m expecting you to grow powerful so you can be a powerful opponent for me to fight; that''s why I''ve let you live. I must say, you haven''t been disappointing so far, either." Remarked Diddy with a feral smile as he stared at Freyja while licking his lips, though it wasn''t in a lustful manner, despite him looking at her like a piece of meat. "Hmph, of course. So fucking annoying." Muttered Freyja as she finished drinking, only to click her tongue in annoyance while leaving the place. "Don''t bother me, I''m going to sleep." Added Freyja lightly as she dismissively waved her hand while exiting the lounge, only for her to grunt in annoyance. "Finally, what took you so long?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at Sebas who entered the lounge just as Freyja left, causing his face to twitch. "Sorry, Captain, but I do things." Said Sebas sarcastically as he glanced at Diddy, who ignored his words. "Anyways, what did you need me for?" Asked Sebas lightly with a frustrated sigh as he sat at a different table. "How far away are we from Redhair''s territory?" Replied Diddy curiously, his words causing Sebas to sigh while nodding. "We should only be a few days out; we had taken a detour when visiting Delta Island, so it''ll take a little longer." Stated Sebas, his face contorting into annoyance as he looked at Diddy, answering a question he''d already answered numerous times. "Hmph, only a few days? Tsk, why so long?" Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he grumbled between his chewing, causing Seba to roll his eyes. Consuming the last piece of meat, I patted my stomach and stood up; since there were still a few more days before we arrived at our destination, I might as well see if the theory I thought of worked. Exiting the lounge through the hole in the roof, I leaped into the ocean and quickly submerged myself until I reached the seabed, where the pressure weighed down upon me, making it harder to move, but I''ve long since gotten used to it. ''Now then, since black blades are a thing, can I possibly turn my bones black?'' Thought Diddy lightly as he sat cross-legged at the bottom of the ocean while focusing his armament haki around his bones, turning them dark black. I thought of this during my fight with Shigaraki, though it wasn''t because of him, it was actually because of Allmight. His last attack had destroyed my entire arm, yet he did so without using hakiˇ­ I didn''t use any either, but not even Kaido could''ve done that without haki. ''However, if my bones were as tough as a black blade? That would change a lot.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as his mind slightly wandered, only for him to shake his head. So, with that in mind, I spent the rest of my time practicing to get black bones by infusing them with my haki; while I knew how black blades were made, I had no idea if it would work on an organic body. However, considering that objects have somehow eaten devil fruits, I''m not ruling out such a possibility; the main problem would be how I can do it quicker. I don''t want to spend years infusing my bones in haki. ''Well, there is only one way to find out, huh?'' Thought Diddy in slight annoyance as he continued training while thinking of ways to quicken the theorized process. ___ ___ "Is that it?" "Tsk, it better fucking be it. If not, I''m destroying it!" "Weren''t we going to destroy the kingdom either way?" Said Trenza, Diddy, and Scar, respectively, as they stood on the roof of the fortress while gazing off into the distance, eying the Island. It''s been two days, and for the first time in nearly ten days, we''ve come across an island after weathering numerous storms, though whether this island was one of Redhaired''s territory didn''t really matter since I still planned on destroying it. "Well, the lack of marine ships is a good sign." Said Reiju lightly as she leaned against the railing and gazed at the island in the distance, causing everyone to nod. "So, will we be destroying everything?" Asked Grand curiously as he donned his gauntlets and glanced at Sebas, who simply chuckled while shaking his head. "Hoho, I don''t know, but knowing Captain, everything is free game." Said Sebas, his words causing Grand and Chala to smile as they fist-bumped. "Whoever causes the most destruction wins!" "Hahaha, you''re on woman!" Declared Chala and Grand, respectively, as they sported wicked grins, eager to unleash their might. "Ay, make sure not to destroy everything; I want to take a few pictures at least." "Hmph, with this crew? Good luck with that; you''ve got a better chance at learning haki." Said Janet and Mael, respectively, as the former glanced at the twins of devastation while the latter scoffed. "Kahaha, Redhaired? I''m surprised that brat actually managed to make a name for himself." Said Bullet with a feral smile as his eyes stared at the island in the distance, already imagining its destruction. "Hmph, he''s made more of a name than you." Said Freyja with a scoff as she folded her arms in annoyance while intently eyeing the island, able to sniff the potent musk of men that wafted from the island, causing her womb to eagerly descend. Chapter 364: Kingdom Raided! Chuckling in joy at my eager crew, it didn''t take long for us to near the island in the distance, though before we even arrived, I heard loud bells and sirens from all around the port, causing me to smirk as I watched the numerous people surrounding the dock to flee; however, even so, I spotted hardly any means of defense, though I attributed that to the fact Redhaired owned this island, so they must''ve thought defensive measures were unnecessary. "Hehe, well, aren''t they about to be in a for a rude awakening?" Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs while eyeing the dock in the distance. "I''m going to get my ship; most of the pirates won''t be able to make it to the island otherwise. Haa, including me." Said Trenza lightly as she gazed at every Frenzy Pirate member before sighing to herself while walking down the steps, though hardly anyone paid her any mind. "Hoho, by the time you dock, nothing will be left." Said Sebas softly with a chuckle as he rubbed his bearded chin while glancing at Trenza, who sighed again. "Huh, I see my life hasn''t changed much since joining this crew." Muttered Reiju lightly as she calmly glanced at the island in the distance, only for her to shrug her shoulders indifferently. After a few more minutes, we finally entered the range of their cannons, yet it was like paper balls being thrown at us; Pandemonium didn''t even react when it hit their body, not even registering the balls of iron that flew over a hundred miles per hour. When we finally got within range, Pandy uncoiled himself from around Mony''s shield and lunged forth, plopping his massive snake body onto the island, destroying the dock and any unfortunate building that was too close. "Hahahaha! ATTACK!" Yelled Diddy with chaotic laughter and a feral grin as he raised Naga-sa into the air, prompting Grand Chala to take the lead while running across Pandy''s outstretched body. "I''m going to win!" "No, I am!" Stated Grand and Chala, respectively, as they quickly reached the town before leaping into separate directions while violently attacking. With a punch from Grand, which was like a mini version of Galaxy Impact, he razed an entire city-block to the ground before he even landed on the ground; as for Chala, she had thrust her ice spear forward, causing it to embed itself into the ground before rapidly spreading, instantly enveloping the city-block in ice. With Grand and Chala taking the lead as always, Bullet, Freyja, Mael, Sebas, Reiju, Scar, and Janet all followed after them, causing the initial attacks to seem like nothing but mere appetizers as my crew specialized in destroying; after my actual crew came a bunch of lower level pirates, that I honestly kept question why I even kept them around. There were a few thousand of them, and although our numbers grow, most don''t tend to live long, not when we fight all the time; I''m not even referring to our enemies; most of our deaths probably come from infighting if I''m being honest, but that fine by me, if you''re not strong, you''ll dieˇ­ It''s as simple as that. "Huh, but there seems to be a few of them that aren''t half-bad." Muttered Diddy lightly as his eyes scanned between several Frenzy Officers that caused vast amounts of destruction, causing him to lightly nod. Shaking my head, I decided to finally make a move as I leaped forward, landing on Pandy as I lowered myself to all fours and speedily dashed across his back before reaching the island in the blink of an eye. Landing on the ground, I continued to dash through the city, ignoring the pillaging, raping, and killing my pirates were doing; my sole focus was the castle at the center of the city where the king of this kingdom must reside. "Tch, get out of here, Diddy; this is my area!" Stated Freyja in annoyance as she drained men using every hole of hers except her vagina while exhaling a violent wave of demonic flames towards the golden brown blur. "Tsk, shut it, you annoying cum dumpster!" Yelled Diddy in annoyance as he released a mighty roar with his powerful lungs, dispersing Freyja''s attack, causing her to scoff while she promptly ignored him.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Landing back on the ground, I ignored that worthless slut and continued running towards the castle in the distance, and although I did happen to approach some resistance, such as knights and soldiers, it meant nothing to me since I simply plowed right through whatever barricade they had set up while leaving them for my other crew members to handle. "Kahaha! You''ve got to get through me if you wish to fight Captain!" Yelled Bullet with a feral grin as he violently landed on the ground, creating a large crater and killing everyone. Once I reached the castle, I busted through the gate before leaping onto its side, only continuing dashing as I ran up the side of its surface until I eventually reached the top; yanking Redhaired''s jolly roger off the flag post, I leaped high into the air while grabbing Naga-sa and coating it lightning. "Hahahaha, Beastly Thunder!" Stated Diddy loudly with chaotic laughter as he violently attacked the castle, releasing a mighty bolt of lighting as thick as a building that struck the castle, completely vaporizing it from existence. Twirling in the air, I landed on the ashen ground where the castle previously stood, only to stab the flag pole into the pile of ash while laughing as I watched my crew destroy everything. "Hehe, fun." Muttered Diddy softly with a faint chuckle as he sat on the ash beside the flag pole that lightly fluttered in the wind. ___ ___ It''s been a little over an hour since we first landed here on the island, yet no, the previous jolly kingdom was nowhere to be seen; as a matter of fact, there wasn''t even a kingdom. In order for a kingdom to be considered such, it needs people and a vast number of buildings, though this island had neither; with my crew not holding back, there wasn''t a single building that still stood; everything had been turned into rubble that littered every inch of the ground. "I doubt anyone beats us regarding how efficiently one can destroy a Kingdom." Said Scar lightly with a raised eyebrow as he observed his surroundings, spotting nothing but devastation in every direction, prompting Mael to nod. "My devil fruit is most suited for destruction." Said Mael with a faint smirk as he glanced at the part of the city he had razed to the ground, where not even ash remained. "It''s actually not; your devil fruit is best used for creation. However, even if I explained it to you, it would be too difficult for you to comprehend. Not just you, anyone for that matterˇ­ Well, maybe except for Sebas." Remarked Diddy calmly as he glanced at Mael, who furrowed his brows in confusion, only for him to eventually scoff while Sebas chuckled. "Hmph, you''re a monster when it comes to fighting, but you don''t know more about my devil fruit than me, Captain." Stated Mael as he eyed Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders, seemingly unconcerned with his words. "Suit yourself; I''m not the one with the devil fruit. Anyways, is everyone present?" Asked Diddy as he ignored Mael before standing up and looking at everyone, only to nod with a smile when he spotted everyone. With every one of some importance present, I raised my hand and looked at Pandy, who lowered his split tongue down to me, where I grabbed the eternal pose to Laugh Tale. "Yo, Bullet, will this really take us to Laugh Tale?" Asked Diddy curiously as he gazed at Bullet, who nodded with a smirk. "Some crewmembers had secretly crafted an eternal pose behind Roger''s back, though when he found out, he tossed it out to seeˇ­ He should''ve destroyed it." Replied Bullet with a toothy grin as he glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before glancing at Janet. Laugh Tale wasn''t my objective, and it didn''t interest me enough to go and find road poneglyphs or whatever they''re called, but since I had an eternal pose to the island, I figured we would visit sometime in the future. "Alright, everyone get in position; I''m only taking this photo once." Ordered Diddy as he tossed the eternal pose into his mouth, firmly holding it with his sharp teeth, causing Bullet''s expression to twitch. Following my words, everyone stood around me; Bullet, Grand, Mael, Scar, and Reiju stood to my left, while Freyja, Sebas, Trenza, Chala, and Janet were to my right. Pandy and Mony are also in the picture but were just in the distance; I was also holding the flag pole with Redhaired''s jolly roger. "Say cheese!" Said Janet with a smile as she looked at her officer, who was taking the picture. Once the picture was taken, like a swarm of flies, we all distanced ourselves from each other; none of us liked being that close to each other, me includedˇ­ Except Trenza. "So, what did you want to say, Captain?" Asked Janet curiously as she brought out a notebook and pen while looking at Diddy, who rubbed his chin. "Hmm, how about this? ''I''ve got the key to the One Piece. If you want it, you know where to come and find it!'' That sounds good." Replied Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he glanced at Janet, who raised an eyebrow before sighing. "Haa, I mean, that''s not bad, but you''re practically declaring war with pirates; after all, the One Piece is the reason 99% of them even set sail in the first place." Remarked Janet as she gazed at Diddy, who simply chuckled in joy with a ferocious smile. "Hahaha, that''s the whole point. First, the Marines and World Government, then the Pirates! Next, I just need the Revolutionary Army." Declared Diddy with a massive grin, causing Janet to sigh while she wrote down his words. Chapter 365: Three Random Children It''s been slightly more than a week since the incident with Redhaired''s territory, and although Janet was kicked out of W.E.N.P., she still had plenty of connections with them, so she was able to unofficially publish her article about me. Thanks to the W.E.N.P.''s global network and whatnot, it didn''t take long for word to spread; now, I was just waiting for the moment when I ran into Redhaired, as that would be fun. "Tsk, are we being attacked again?" Asked Trenza in annoyance as she rolled onto the side while gazing at the ocean below, only to click her tongue. "Haa, that''s the third time todayˇ­ And it''s not even noon yet. Thanks, Captain." Added Trenza sarcastically as she raised her head and glanced at Diddy, who simply yawned. "Ahh, stop complaining; Grand or Chala will deal with them. Besides, I need to resume my training." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza before sitting upright, pushing her onto the other side of the hammock while the blanket fell, revealing her nudity. "Yeah, I know, but they''re annoying; I didn''t expect much would change when you gave that speech, considering you''re an Emperor of the Sea and all, but it seems I underestimated how much the One Piece means to these pirates." Said Trenza calmly with a sigh as she shook her head while watching Diddy stand up, prompting her to do the same. Nodding at Trenza''s words as I partially agreed, I''m just glad we turned out to be wrong; it wouldn''t have been fun if my words hadn''t stirred something within the pirates. However, I didn''t care about these weak, little pirates that kept attacking me; I was more concerned with the four other Emperors; when would they come and try to acquire the eternal pose from me? Only when that happens can I truly say I''ve won. "Hmm, what are you doing?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Trenza, who was bending over the railing right before him, prompting his eyes to be drawn to her butt. "Nothing." Replied Trenza lightly with a faint smirk, seemingly waiting for Diddy to make a move, yet she sighed when she saw him leap overboard before submerging himself into the ocean. "Haa, I thought for sure he would take the bait. Hmm, was my ass not enticing enough?" Muttered Trenza softly as she looked behind her, eyeing her butt, only to shrug her shoulders while hoping back into the hammock. ___ ___ Feeling powerful vibrations from above, I opened my eyes and raised my head, gazing upwards amidst the darkness at the depths of the seas; even with my impeccable eyes, I couldn''t see a single thing, but that hardly affected my ability to maneuver through the ocean. ''What the hell is happening up there?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow while curiously looking upwards, only for a powerful shockwave to cause the very ocean to shake. My curiosity got the better of me, and I spread my observation haki, yet what I was witnessing wasn''t something I was expecting; I was watching as three brown-skinned children with black wings, similar to King, attacked Pandemonium. However, what was strange was the fact that two of them were using familiar devil fruits, and to my knowledge, neither of them had died yet. ''Doflamingo and Crocodile, those two are still alive, correct? Well, Doflamingo might be dead, but I just saw Crocodile at Delta Island, though he was just watching from the sidelines.'' Thought Diddy in slight confusion as he watched the three children attack Pandemonium, causing him to click his tongue as he reluctantly stood up. Whoever these three children were, they were very strong; although we resisted them, it wasn''t easy. Bullet and Freyja held their own against two devil fruit-using children, though that left everyone else to deal with the arguably more dangerous child wielding a sword. ''Huh. he seems familiar.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he pushed off the seafloor, creating a sonic boom within the water while he speedily swam upwards, effortlessly surpassing the fastest aquatic animal. While swimming upwards, the vibrations got stronger, and sunlight finally hit my eyes, allowing me to barely see the monstrous sea kings fleeing from my presence, causing me to smirk as I shifted my focus upwards. Once I emerged from the ocean, leaping into the sky, I witnessed the three different fights happening all around, causing me to smirk as I surged my conqueror''s haki.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. With the release of my haki, everyone stopped as all eyes were shifted to me, yet before I could even open my mouth, I was promptly attacked by a powerful sword wave, prompting me to outstretch my hand as I stopped the attack, though it left a deep gash on my palm. ''Strong.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a feral grin as he eyed the sword-wielding child, only for him to suddenly move his body unnaturally. Snaking my body through the several strings that lined the sky, I brandished my nails before cutting right through them all, freeing me as I floated in the air while eyeing the Doflamingo look-alike, only for me to shift my focus to the Crocodile wannabe, and as if right on queue, he attacked, summoning a massive pillar as it surged toward me. When it got close, it morphed into a knight wielding a sword before it unsheathed its sword and attacked me, though, with a powerful kick toward its chest, I cleaved it in half with a sharp blade of wind. "Hehe, such strong enemies." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he licked his lips and brandished his nails while eyeing the three children, only for them to suddenly regroup. "Come, let us return home; we''re only supposed to test our strength." Said the child, wielding a sword as he glanced at the other two while grabbing something from his pocket, prompting the two others to follow suit. I didn''t know what they were talking about, but I didn''t care; kicking the air, I lunged right for them with a feral grin, yet, just as I was about to slash them in half, my nails when right through their bodies, causing me to immediately stop as I turned and looked at where they should be standing. "The fuck!?" Exclaimed Diddy in confusion as he eyed the spot where the three children were previously standing, prompting Bullet, Freyja, and everyone else to be taken aback. "Did they just vanish?" Asked Scar in confusion as he glanced between Sebas and Diddy, though neither responded. "I can''t sense them anywhere around us. Did they just vanish like that? I mean, I don''t blame them, but still, they just appeared out of nowhere, and now they''re leaving like that as well?" Remarked Trenza as she opened her eyes, scratching her head while observing her surroundings in confusion. "Hmph, everything is getting crazier than usual." Said Mael in slight annoyance as he folded his arms and shook his head. ___ ___ While the Frenzy Pirates were dealing with the confusing disappearance of three powerful children, the rest of the world was making moves to deal with them as they were the closest to One Piece, and such a notion struck terror in even non-marines. ___ ___ "Worororo! So you''re still upset with your defeat at Chaos Kong''s hands?" Asked Kaido with a faint smirk as he guzzled barrels of alcohol while eyeing the transponder snail in the distance. "He''ll come for you soon enough, Kaido! If we don''t team up, you''ll also be defeated!" Stated Linlin viciously as she spoke into the transponder snail, only for Kaido''s laughter to echo through the microphone. "Wororo, he already has. Heh, that bastard gave me one hell of a fight, worororo; I can''t wait for him to return!" Declared Kaido loudly with a chuckle as he tossed the sixth barrel into the distance before grabbing another while staring into the transponder snail. "Hmph, well, even so, he''s growing too fast! Just a year ago, he couldn''t even stand against me, and now, he''sˇ­ Anyways, it doesn''t matter! Next time he returns, he''ll be much stronger than before; if you don''t team up with us, you''ll lose!" Remarked Linlin aggressively as she clenched her fist, yet the same laughter as before was heard. "Worororo, that sounds good! Now leave me be, you old hag; I''ve got things to do." Said Kaido calmly with an eager smile, only for him to grunt as only static was heard, causing Linlin to nearly throw a fit. "Tch, stupid meat-head! You wouldn''t be alive if it weren''t for me!" Yelled Linlin furiously as her body trembled in anger, yet in the end, she shut off her transponder snail, almost crushing it in the process. "Zehahaha, we don''t need him anyways; the two of us should be plenty to deal with a singular Emperor. Chaos Kong can''t claim the One Piece!" Said Blackbeard with a wicked grin as he eagerly looked at Linlin, who nodded in agreement, though she still had difficulty calming down. "Yes, you''re right; I just wished to prevent Diddy from escaping; that bastard can be slippery. Between the two of us and our pirate crews, it should be more than what anyone can resist. However, I might be able to get Redhaired to join." Stated Linlin with a deep frown as she gazed at herself before glancing at the newspaper with Diddy, only to grin wickedly alongside Blackbeard. "Zehahaha, Redhaired would be a great addition, but knowing him, I highly doubt it. But who said we need him to join us? After what Chaos kong had just done, Redhaired will be eager to fight him, when that happens, all we must do is swoop in and join the fun. I''m sure he wouldn''t refuse our sudden intrusion." Stated Blackbeard with a sinister smile as he wickedly laughed while rubbing his hand, his words causing Linlin to viciously smile at his plan. Chapter 366: Beginning of New World After that whole ordeal with those trio of kids attacking Pandemonium and then promptly leaving shortly after I arrived to have some fun, we partially stayed on guard for the remainder of the day, but by the time the morning of the next day rolled around, we practically forget about them. While I was still somewhat annoyed at the fact I didn''t get to really fight them, I returned to the ocean floor to resume my training, which I''ve made very minimal progress on, but I''ve got to start somewhere, so I wasn''t all that concerned, though, of course, I''d prefer if things when faster. The next few days, life continued as per usual, with the only difference being the increase in pirate attacks, but they were mostly insignificant that I didn''t even bother mentioning them as it was usually just a bunch of weaklings who barely knew the basics of haki; they wouldn''t even make it to the core members of the Frenzy Pirates if Grand and Chala didn''t take to initiative to retaliate. However, while things were peaceful as usual in the hectic Pandemonium, I felt my body shaking, causing me to grunt as I rolled onto my side, yet whoever it was, they were deadset on interrupting my sleep. "Tch, release your fucking hands from my fur, or I''ll rip them off your body!" Stated Diddy in slight anger as he sat upright and bared his fangs at Janet, who quickly backed away. "S-Sorry, Captain, it was just really important. There has been a change in some of our bounties!" Remarked Janet with a faint smile as she looked at Diddy, who grunted in annoyance before plopping back into his hammock. "Hmph, I don''t care enough right now to get up, so just tell me who got their bounties changed, or leave me be." Said Diddy blandly as he glanced at Janet before closing his eyes, causing her to nod with a faint smile. "Well, only you, Pandemonium, Bullet, and Freyja''s bounty have changed. Starting off, Pandemonium''s bounty has risen to 1,104,303,000 Beri''s. Bullet''s is now 3,603,450,300 Beri''s, and Freyja''s isn''t too far behind, with hers having reached 3,333,333,333 Beri''s." Declared Janet lightly as she read from her notebook, her words causing Diddy to raise an eyebrow in slight surprise. "Hmm, that''s surprisingˇ­ With Freyja having learned conqueror''s infusion, she''s capable of going toe-to-toe with the likes of Big Mom and Blackbeard, so her bounty is justified; I''m just surprised the Marines would give someone who isn''t even considered a vice-captain such a high bounty. It must be because of the eternal pose in my possession." Muttered Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin, only for him to shake his head while shifting his focus to Janet. "As for yours, Captain, it''s now even higher than Whitebeardsˇ­ 5,123,456,000 Beri''s. You''ve got the second-highest bounty for a pirate, Captain; only the King of the Pirates, Gol D. Roger, is above you." Stated Janet softly as she raised her head and glanced at Diddy, who seemed unconcerned about his bounty. Nodding at Janet''s words, I dismissively waved my hand at her before turning my back toward her as I attempted to fall back to sleep, yet, even after a minute passed, she hadn''t left, causing me to growl in annoyance as I pointed my tail at her. "Tsk, what the hell is it? If it''s something stupid, I''ll have a sea king eat you." Asked Diddy in annoyance as he kept his eyes closed, seemingly sleeping while waiting for Janet to speak. "Oh, yeah, I also got this; apparently, it''s been reported the Redhaired pirates were in Paradise." Replied Janet lightly as she looked at the note in her hand, causing Diddy''s eyes to snap open while he swiftly appeared standing in front of her. Snatching the note out of her hand, I read its contents, only to chuckle to myself in joy. It seems Redhaired was bringing back a pair of giants that had gotten stuck in Paradise, so when the destruction of his territory happened, he wasn''t even in New World; however, considering there is only one way to get to New Worldˇ­This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Hehehe, we''ll cut him off at the entrance of New World." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he clenched his fist, burning the note with his lightning, only for him to leap onto the roof of the fortress, forgoing his sleep. Landing on the roof, I leaped towards Mony''s head, gently landing at the front of her nose, causing her massive beady eyes to focus on me. "Mony! Head to the beginning of the New World!" Ordered Diddy with a smile, his words prompting Mony to nod as she changed their direction while he leaped back to the fortress. With Mony heading to the beginning of New World, I returned to my sleep; it would be a few weeks since we arrived there, so I still planned to train, but now that I was all excited, it was making it slightly harder to sleep. ''I''ll finally get to face the Observation Killer again. Hehe, he won''t be the only killer for long.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his teeth while awaiting their encounter, his heart beating in excitement. ___ ___ However, unknown to Diddy, such information got into the hands of two specific Emperors, and similar to him, they too headed for the beginning of the New World, yet funnily enough, each one held different goals. ___ ___ "Ahh, finally returning to New World." Muttered Beckman with a faint smile as he released a puff of smoke while holding his cigarette, only for him to turn and glance at Shanks. "So, Captain, what will we be doing first? Shall we drop off Dorry and Brogy, or will we be dealing with that Mink?" Asked Beckman lightly while glancing at Shanks, whose expression turned grim at his words, only for him to sigh. "I''m a man of my word, Beckmanˇ­ We will drop Dorry and Brogy off at Elbaf first. Then, we''ll deal with Chaos Kong." Stated Shanks solemnly as he furrowed his brows in anger, his vein nearly popping from his sheer rage, though he remained composed. "Hmm, I s-" Said Beckman, yet he wasn''t able to finish speaking as a powerful surge of conquerors haki suddenly washed over them, causing numerous to fall unconscious while the waters turned turbulent. "Chaos Kong." Said Shanks coldly as he grasped his sword while staring deeply into the distance before unleashing his own haki, safeguarding his crew and causing the ocean to return to normal. "Seems like he came for us." Said Beckman solemnly as he glanced at Shanks, who simply frowned before turning around. "Head in that direction." "Aye, aye, Captain." Said Beckman with a nod as he flicked his cigarette overboard and headed towards the helm, where Lucky Roux was sitting. "Heh, don''t need to tell me twice, Beckman. I was already heading there whether Captain approved or not." Said Roux with a faint smirk while chewing on meat, causing Beckman to snort, only to smile afterward. ___ ___ Retracting my haki, I licked my lips while waiting for their arrival on Raijin Island, which was actually the very first island we visited when we entered New World; I''m sure to others, it would''ve been a terrifying sight, but to me, it didn''t affect me whatsoever, this level of lightning wasn''t even enough for me to feel slightly numb and I''ve only gotten stronger since then. "Hehe, they will be here soon." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he stood while raising his hand, causing every single lightning bolt to suddenly be directed toward him. Acting as a lightning rod, I summoned Nimbus from my body before redirecting it into my fluffy cloud, causing it to grow rapidly as it was fed large amounts of lightning until it eventually shot a massive bolt of lightning toward the sky, dispersing the dark clouds above. They would eventually reform, but hopefully, it would take only a few days; I''d like some peace before the inevitable battle happens. Walking off the mountain, I propelled myself towards the small encampment where my crew was currently resting. "Ah, thanks, Captain; now I don''t have to worry about being roasted to death." Said Trenza with a sigh of relief as she exited the tent and sat down beside Mael, who simply raised an eyebrow. "They weren''t ever a problem to begin with; just grow stronger." "I didn''t ask for your input, did I, Mael?" Said Mael and Trenza, respectively, as the former gave her a reproachful look while the latter rolled her eyes in annoyance. "Is he coming or what?" Asked Freyja calmly as she glanced at Diddy while leaning against a charred tree, prompting him to nod with a smile. "Not only that, but he seemed to also have a massive fleet with him. Hehe, this will truly be an all-out war!" Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his lips, his words causing Grand and Chala to eagerly stare at each other while Janet and Sebas shook their heads. "Kahaha, sounds great!" Stated Bullet with a feral smile as he clenched his fist while hitting both Grand and Chala''s heads, slamming them into the ground, prompting them to retaliate fiercely. "So you all better get ready; in a few days, we''ll be having our final battle with pirates. After that, let''s bring the fight to the Marines!" Remarked Diddy with a feral smile, causing everyone to either nod, sigh, or roll their eyes, though none were surprised at his statement. Chapter 367: Shanks Arrives! "They''re coming." Said Sebas lightly as he stood on the shore of Raijin, opening his eyes and retracting his haki before turning and glancing at Scar, who was standing beside him. "How long?" "Hmm, two hours, give or take ten minutes." Stated Scar and Sebas, respectively, as they glanced at each other before walking towards the nearby encampment. "Are they coming or what?" Asked Mael in slight annoyance as he, Chala, Freyja, and Grand raised their heads and glanced at Sebas, who nodded. "Tsk, finally! Now I can stop playing this stupid game." Added Mael with a grunt as he stood up and burned his cards into nothingness, causing Freyja to scoff in annoyance. "Hmph, no one was forcing you to play with us fuckface." "Hmph, why the hell did you burn them? You just ruined the game for the rest of us!" Declared Freyja and Chala, respectively, as they glared at Mael, who simply scoffed, uncaring for their words. "Not my problem." Said Mael calmly as he folded his arms and walked away, only to be encased in a massive glacier, bringing him to a halt. "I''m about to make it your problem, you sunny bastard! I was about to fucking win!" Stated Chala angrily as she approached Mael while covering herself in armor made entirely of ice, only for the glacier encasing him to melt rapidly. "Alright, you icy bitch, you want to go!?" Exclaimed Mael in anger as he raised his hand, summoning his golden axe from Pandemonium while his body exuded a tremendous amount of heat, though Chala''s armor protected her. "Hmph, I''ll finally take the title of an Apocalyptic Commander from you!" Said Chala with a ferocious grin while her armor took on a glossy black hue, yet before they erupted into battle, powerful haki washed over them. "Kahaha, are we fighting?" Asked Bullet with a grin as he loosened his collar and glanced between Chala and Mael, who both scoffed at his words. "Hmph, this doesn''t concern you, Bullet." "Yeah, so just watch from the sides." Said Chala and Mael, respectively, as they glanced at Bullet before switching their focus to each other, causing several to sigh. "Welp, things just got worse." "Haa, c''mon, you two, let''s back away before we get caught in their battle." Said Janet and Trenza, respectively, as they and Reiju distanced themselves from the encampment lest they get entangled with the inevitable battle. "Yeah, we''re fighting! I still need to avenge Janet!" Stated Grand solemnly as he stood up and fearlessly eyed Bullet while flexing, causing his shirt to be ripped off his body. "Kahaha, then come at me, boy! As a matter of fact, why don''t all three of you fight me!?" Exclaimed Bullet with a grin as he eagerly eyed Grand, Chala, and Mael, his words further irritating them. "Tch, didn''t you hear them already? They don''t want to fight you. So why don''t you mind your fucking business." Said Freyja in annoyance, folding her arms and eyeing Bullet, whose grin grew at her words while he promptly ignored Grand. "Heh, someone still can''t accept they lost their position as Vice-captain; why don''t you come reclaim it then!? The Frenzy Pirates are ruled by strength, after all!" Declared Bullet with a massive grin as he approached Freyja, who stood up and transformed into Satan''s soul while spreading her bat-like wings. "Fufu, I''ve been waiting for this chance." Muttered Freyja with a wicked grin as she licked her lips and brandished her elongated nails, causing Bullet to quickly assimilate with every nearby metallic object. Sensing such turbulent haki, I inwardly grunted and opened my eyes as I stood up, exiting the tent I was in, only to see half of my crew trying to fight each other; such a sight was common and happened nearly every day, while usually, I wouldn''t have bothered to interfere, a major battle was about to take place within a few hours.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. ''Besides, my senses have been warning me of danger since yesterday; I don''t know what it is, but I''d prefer if my crew were in peak condition. If they were going to die, it should be from either me or our enemies, not because they were injured from fighting amongst themselves.'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows as he gazed at his crew members, only for him to stomp his foot on the ground while unleashing his haki, causing everyone to shift their focus to him. "If I can wait another two hours, then so can you all." Stated Diddy solemnly as he glanced at Chala, Mael, Grand, Bullet, and Freyja, though they didn''t move. "Hehe, of course, if you can''t wait, I can fight you all." Added Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed his crew while openly provoking them, seemingly desiring one of them to fall for his bait, yet unfortunately for him, they all reluctantly backed down, causing him to click his tongue. Watching them all backdown, I inwardly grumbled before retracting my haki as I glanced at them all before entering my tent. I was still focusing on making my bones black, and while I''ve made some progress, it was going slowly; I''ve only managed to turn a tiny piece of my left femur black, and it''s not like I was getting faster at doing so. However, while I was training, the tent was opened as Trenza entered; opening one of my eyes, I watched her rest her head on my lap, causing me to close my eyes as I continued with my training until Red-haired''s fleet arrived. ___ ___ "Alright, you should be good now, Captain." Said Trenza with a faint smile as she finished sucking the sperm out of Diddy''s cock, prompting him to pull his pants up while she cleaned her face. Tightening my pants, I exited the tent feeling entirely refreshed as I approached the edge of the shore, where the rest of my crew was, only to see Red-haired''s ship and his fleet following right behind him. Chuckling to myself, I unholstered Naga-sa and infused it with Nimbus, causing it to cackle with lightning. "You''re going to make a move already?" Asked Scar lightly as he turned and glanced at Diddy, who stepped forward, his feet entering the ocean while raising Naga-sa into the air. "Hehe, why not?" Replied Diddy with a feral grin as his bo-staff rapidly grew in length until it was partially hidden behind the stormy clouds of Raijin island. With Naga-sa absorbing all the lightning stored inside the clouds, I waited a few minutes until I felt like it was time to attack, infusing my bo-staff with my own lightning, further increasing the power; I tightly clenched it before slamming it forward. "Beastly Thunder!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious smile as he brought down the massive bo-staff toward the ocean while lightning danced across its body. However, before Naga-sa could even make it halfway, I saw a flash of reddish light coming from the bow of the ship, only for Shanks to be seen speedily lunged towards me through the air, and only when he neared the island did he finally attack with his sword. "Divine Departure!" Stated Shanks as he slashed his sword at the shore, launching a powerful sword wave coated in his mighty haki. Seeing Shank''s incoming attack, a part of me wished to see if I could tank the attack, and while I was confident I wouldn''t die, I would be seriously injured if I took such a powerful attack without blocking. However, I didn''t stop my attack; instead, I simply shrunk Naga-sa to its normal size before launching a massive thunderbolt toward the incoming sword wave. When our attacks collided, there was a massive explosion of lightning that fried the ocean while the clouds above were cleanly split in half, and in the end, it looked as if a natural disaster had just occurred once everything began to settle down. Chuckling to myself, I pointed my bo-staff towards Shanks before enlarging it, causing it to grow rapidly while he gently landed upon it, only to continue leaping toward us. "Hoho, helping your own enemy, that''s quite rare of you, Captain." Said Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Shanks soaring through the sky before looking at Diddy, who ignored him. Watching Shanks land on the ground behind us, we all turned around and glanced at him, though his focus promptly shifted towards Bullet, who laughed. "It''s been some time, Bullet. I see Roger''s words didn''t manage to get through to you." Said Shanks lightly as he glanced at Bullet, who smirked while approaching him. "Kahaha, Roger was powerful, but he was wrong about friendship. The strong don''t need friends; they only need strength and power!" Remarked Bullet solemnly with a smirk as he clenched his fist, causing Shanks to raise an eyebrow, glancing at Diddy, who had stopped Bullet. "Hmm, well, if that''s how you see it, it''s not my job to teach you, though you need to take responsibility for attacking and destroying my territory. I don''t take this stuff lightly." Said Shanks with a frown as he narrowed his eyes, coldly gazing at the Frenzy pirates, only for Diddy to chaotically laugh. "Hahaha, as the Captain, whatever my crew do is my responsibilityˇ­ So make me take the full brunt!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he stomped his foot on the ground before violently swinging Naga-sa at Shanks, who retaliated with a slash of his swords, their weapons clashing, yet only one seemed to be struggling. Grinning, I further increased my force, sending Shanks flying deeper into the island while I promptly followed after him, eager to fight the killer of observation and see if I could make it my own. Chapter 368: Observation Killer Vs Observation Killer As I soared through the air, heading deeper into the island while chasing after Shanks, I was forced to suddenly dodge to the left as a massive sword slash suddenly cut the air where I was previously standing, momentarily leaving it void of air before it was quickly filled again, causing a huge explosion that nearly engulfed me. ''Ouch, that burns.'' Thought Diddy as he fell towards the ground, extinguishing a small spark on the tip of his tail before crashing into the island. Exiting from the crater, I violently shook my body, causing pebbles and dust to be flung off me while I opened my eyes, only to be met with Shanks blade mere inches away from my neckˇ­ I could even see my face on the broad side of his sword. "Hehe, I hope you didn''t think you''d be able to kill me that quickly." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he used Naga-sa to stop the sword that was a hair''s breadth away from his neck, causing Shanks to furrow his brows, though he didn''t respond and simply increased his force. Smirking, I stomped my foot onto the ground, getting a better footing as I leaned forward, pushing Shanks back; despite his struggle, he couldn''t resist my physical might, though it was only expected. Shanks was known for his immense haki, not his physical strength, though it was already impressive that he could withstand my raw strength, even if he used a bit of haki to help him. With a final grunt, I flexed my muscles and pushed Shanks off me, though unlike before, he dug his feet into the ground, bringing his moment to a halt after several meters. "With strength like that, you can give Kaido a run for his money for his title as The Strongest Creature. My arm is numb." Shanks said calmly as he flicked his blade and glanced at Diddy, who licked his lips and chuckled. "Hehe, I tried it. Unfortunately, we ended in a tie. Next time, I''ll defeat him. However, enough about Kaido; I''m fighting you, Shanks. Besides Whitebeard, you''re the only Emperor of the Sea I haven''t properly fought." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he thought back to his battle with Kaido, only for him to shake his head as he looked at Shanks, who lightly nodded. "Before we fight. Why did you destroy my territory? You killed thousands of innocent and good peopleˇ­ And for what? Was it just to get my attention? ''Cause if so, I''m going to be pissed." Asked Shanks with a scowl as he narrowed his eyes at Diddy, who loudly laughed in amusement, which only served to irritate him. "Hehehe, then it looks like you''re going to be pissed. Besides, you shouldn''t blame me; it was their fault for being so weak. After all, in this world, being weak is a sinˇ­ One I won''t ever forgive." Replied Diddy with a wicked smile as he fearlessly stared at Shanks, who gnashed his teeth in anger before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. Although annoying, I gave Shanks his moment to calm down; I didn''t want to fight him when enraged; I wanted him to have a clear and calm mind when I defeated him. However, the instant he opened his eyes, a burst of his haki emerged from his body, and just as the rumors stated, it was monstrous, even superior to Kaido''s when he was drunk. Yet, I couldn''t help but chaotically laugh as my haki exploded out of my body and clashed with his. Shank''s haki may be monstrous, but here is the thingˇ­ So is mine. Watching his expression sour as he evaluated my haki, I was about to attack, but before I could, his conqueror''s haki suddenly increased in intensity as it surged toward me, only for my observation haki to be suppressed. I tried several times, but no matter what I did, I couldn''t regain my future sight; I was completely blind about what would happen now; though I wasn''t worried, it simply made my smile grow as I lowered to all fours. "Hehe, limit my observation, haki all you like. It still won''t be enough to defeat me." Said Diddy with a savage expression as he pushed off the ground, cracking part of the island, before lunging towards Shanks, who slashed downwards.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "Divine Departure!" Said Shanks as he violently slashed at Diddy, who brought his bo-staff to block the attack, only for him to slash his sword once more. Sensing danger, I swiftly tilted my head, dodging Shank''s second attack, though not completely, as a small cut appeared on my cheek. Once I broke through his fist attack, I was met with several sword waves perfectly positioned that limited my movement. ''Heh, if I try to dodge any of them, I''ll be sliced from all directions.'' Thought Diddy with a feral smirk as he observed the rapidly approaching sword waves, only for him to bring Naga-sa closer. Doing exactly what he wanted me to, I stayed in the middle of the barrage of attacks while using my bo-staff to block everything, though this allowed Shanks to run around and attack me from behind. With attacks coming from both ways, I clicked my tongue before slamming Naga-sa into the ground while lightning erupted from it like a tesla coil, destroying the numerous sword waves and allowing me to deal with the one coming from behind. "Beastly Fist!" Said Diddy as he clenched his right fist before punching forward, smashing through the sword wave, only for it to explode, engulfing him within it. ''I will say, fighting someone who can suppress your future sight might be even stronger than suppressing your armament haki. I can''t even touch Shanks.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he leaned backward, dodging a horizontal sword slash before unnaturally twisting his body, evading several more attacks. Leaping into the air, evading several more attacks, I violently punched the air using one of the seventy-two Bian, dispersing the smoke and allowing me to see Shanks, who was calmly staring right at me. Inwardly chuckling, I propelled myself toward Shanks, who swiftly attacked before I had even made a move, blocking off all of my pathways except for one that led directly to his sword; of course, I took it. Knocking away several of his sword waves, when I neared Shanks, his haki condensed around his sword before he violently slashed at me. ''No, it''s a fake.'' Thought Diddy, watching an illusion of Shanks hit him, only for his eyes to widen in shock as he was sent hurtling through the sky. "Urgh!" Said Diddy as he diverted the sword wave to the side, freeing him from the attack that had sent him into the air. I had barely managed to block the attack in time using my arm, but it had left a gash on my arm; nothing serious, but what was more shocking was the fact he had fooled my haki. "S-So getting rid of his opponent''s future sight isn''t the only thing he can do. Heh, very interesting." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his wound, tasting his blood, only for him to propel himself towards Shanks. I don''t know how that attack of his worked, and the fact he managed to confuse my haki was worrying, to say the least. It made me even consider using my five basic senses, but despite how great they were, they were simply inferior to observation haki. So, with that in mind, I remained focused while fighting Shanks, though to say we were clashing would be me lying; without my future sight, I was pretty much at his mercyˇ­ I hadn''t even managed to touch him yet, though granted, half of my focus was on figuring out how his observation killing worked. However, not long later, the Island started to tremble violently while inky black flames surged into the sky in the distance, signifying the battle had just started on the shore. "Heh, you better hurry, Shanks. You''ve got a large fleet, but without anyone to keep Freyja or Bullet busy, they''ll run amok and quickly obliterate your fleet." Stated Diddy with a smirk as he gazed at Shanks, who furrowed his brows and glanced where the battle was taking place, only for him to tilt his head. "I trust they will last until I defeat you." Said Shanks lightly as he narrowly evaded a bolt of lightning while eyeing Diddy, though his attacks became more aggressive, causing him to chuckle. "Hehe, your actions say otherwise." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he abused his natural, feline agility to nimbly evade the numerous attacks before using his ape heritage to powerfully swing his bo-staff at Shanks, who deflected it, though he was pushed back. Thanks to Shank''s increase in aggressiveness, we clashed more often, but not enough to matter, and as the minutes passed, I couldn''t help but smile. "Hahaha! I''ve figured it out!" Stated Diddy loudly as he slammed his bo-staff onto the ground, creating an EMP-like explosion of lightning, forcing Shanks back. "Hehe, it took a long time since I was busy fighting you, but I''ve finally figured it out." Added Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Shanks, who furrowed his brows in confusion. I didn''t bother elaborating and simply surged my conqueror''s haki toward Shanks, causing him to frown, only to widen his eyes in disbelief a few seconds later. "Observation killer vs Observation killer. Hehe, I wonder how this will go." Said Diddy with a feral smirk as he eyed Shanks, having suppressed his future sight with his powerful will. Chapter 369: New Challengers Have Appeared Knocking Shanks back with a swing of my bo-staff, I followed up with numerous kicks, launching sharp blades of wind that sliced through the air, rapidly heading after my opponent; however, even with his observation haki being suppressed, he wasn''t an Emperor of the Sea for nothing. With several slashes of his blade, Shanks deflected every single one of my attacks, only for him to bring his sword up to block Naga-sa, yet even so, our weapons were more than half a foot apart from actually touching, displaying the sheer level of haki we had. "Hehe, what''s wrong, Shanks!? Where has that confidence gone? Don''t tell me you''re nothing without your future sight?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he stared into Shanks''s eyes while the clashing of their haki created a violent storm up above. Shanks didn''t say anything and simply narrowed his eyes before shifting his sword, causing it to glide across my bo-staff as it headed right for my face; quickly reacting, I titled my head backward, dodging his attack, before spinning in the air and violently kicking his side, though he managed to mostly offset my attack with the broad side of his sword. Forcing him backward, Shanks sheathed his sword before snapping his eyes at me and unleashing a mighty slash that cleanly sliced through everything in its path as the sword wave approached me. Smirking, I brought Naga-sa downwards just as the sword wave was about to hit me, forcing it downward into the island, slicing it cleanly in half as the island slowly drifted apart while the water quickly filled the growing gap. "Heh, don''t tell me you''re trying to escape?" Asked Diddy with a feral smirk as he raised his hand into the air before stabbing it into the other half of the drifting island. Coating as much of the split island in armament haki, I flexed my muscles and slowly lifted half of the island out of the very ocean, causing it to be quickly filled with water. "You''re not going anywhere, Shanks!" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he violently slammed the split island back into the ocean, causing mountains to crumble from the sheer force of the impact. Using that moment, Shanks lunged at me as he violently attacked, prompting me to swiftly defend myself as I diverted the many slashes of his sword with my bo-staff. I''m sure that, under normal circumstances, Shanks would be a terrifying opponent to face in such close quarters, but with both of our future sights being suppressed, I held a massive advantage over him. Not only was I physically far stronger than him, but my haki was just as powerful, if not more, considering I still hadn''t bothered to suppress his armament haki; to top it all off, my acute senses and insane instincts easily gave me an edge as I could anticipate where his sword would go before he even attacked. "Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he violently slammed his bo-staff into Shanks''s sword, creating a massive explosion of haki that destroyed their entire surroundings. Flinging Shanks through the island, sending crashing through mountains, I quickly followed behind him while hitting every mountain he crashed through towards him, though by the time they reached him, he slashed them into tiny pieces no bigger than a normal stone. Staring at Shanks through the dust and debris, I saw him wipe blood off his mouth, though it caused me to subtly furrow my brows instead of smiling; we hadn''t been fighting for that long, maybe only two hours at most, yet I had already injured him. Sure, he had done the same by leaving a gash on my arm, but the difference between him and me is that the same attack wouldn''t work on me again as I''ve already figured out how it worked. He simply manipulated his future sight by showing what he was about to do, and then he attacked through it, essentially attacking me while in the future; it was why I couldn''t sense his attack with my observation haki since his attack came from the future. However, with his future sight having been suppressed, he can no longer use that move; besides, even if he could, I''ve already figured it out, so it doesn''t pose as big of a problem. Though if things continue like this, it won''t be as fun; defeating an Emperor of the Sea was supposed to be difficult, challenging, and fun, yet after my fight with Kaido and those two admirals, I''ve gotten too strong.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Sure, I could further limit myself, but that wouldn''t make it fun. "Tsk, c''mon, is everything you''ve got, Shanks!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a faint smirk as he violently launched a powerful bolt of lightning toward Shanks, arcing through the very air before striking him. After he sliced through the lightning bolt, he lunged towards me with his sword in hand, yet the enthusiasm I initially had was ever so slowly dwindling. ___ ___ While the Frenzy Pirates and Red-Haired fleet viciously fought off in the distance, two ships were seen sailing side-by-side towards Raijin Island, the powerful clashing of haki being vividly felt from out there. A massive ship that seemed to be constructed out of every candy in existence sailed through the seas beside a large ship made of three massive logs; the first ship had the jolly roger of the Big Mom pirates, and the second had the jolly roger Blackbeard Pirates. "Zehahaha, it seems the battle has already started." Said Blackbeard with a wicked smile as he looked into the distant island, sensing the potent haki wafting through the air. "Mamamama, this island will be Chaos Kong''s grave." Said Linlin with a furious expression as she held Napoleon in her hand while Prometheus and Zeus floated on either side of her shoulder. "Zehahaha, Auger! Take us into the air." Ordered Blackbeard with a smile as he leaped onto Linlin''s ship, landing right beside her while Auger suddenly appeared in between them. "Grab my body." Said Auger lightly as he glanced at Linlin, who reluctantly did as told and rested her hand on his shoulder while Blackbeard chuckled. "Take us there." Said Blackbeard with a grin as he grabbed Auger''s shoulder, only for them to suddenly vanish from the ship, their figures appearing high above the Raijin island while their ships continued to sail. "Heh, l-looks like we should get moving as well." Said Doc Q with a tired expression as he tapped his horse, prompting it to suddenly sprout wings before taking to the sky ___ ___ Evading Shank''s sword, I grabbed his wrist with my foot before leaping off his arm and kneeing him in the chin, flinging him into the air, twirling Naga-sa; I slammed it against his stomach, sending him crashing into the ground. Landing on the ground, I stabbed my bo-staff into the ground beside me and waited for Shanks to emerge from the crater; although it may not be noticeable, I wasn''t having nearly as much fun; it was still having fun, but nothing comparable to my fight with Kaido. "I should''ve saved my fight with Kaido for last." Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he tapped his tail on the ground in a random rhythm, only for his ears to suddenly twitch. Snapping my head upwards, I looked up, only to see three people falling through the sky; for a moment, I thought I was somehow being tricked, yet after a few seconds, I couldn''t help but grin as I stared at those two. "Hehehe. Hahahaha, don''t tell me you called for their help, Shanks?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he turned and glanced at Shanks, who leaped out of the crater before landing on the ground. Shanks didn''t say anything, but whether he asked for their assistance or not, the fact I could sense their intense hostility directed at me was more than enough for me to know why they had come. ''Eternal poseˇ­ That must be what drew those two out of hiding.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs while grabbing his bo-staff. Once the two got somewhat close, they both attacked directly at me; Linlin launched a powerful attack with the use of her sword homie that speedily lunged towards me while Blackbeard punched the air, causing the entire world to tremble violently. "Earth Shaker!" "Hakoku Sovereignty!" Yelled Blackbeard and Linlin, respectively, as they violently attacked Diddy, who simply grinned before leaping into the air. "Hahahahaha! Beastly Extinction!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious smile as he powerfully swung his bo-staff at the incoming attacks. The moment our attacks collided, I felt a tremendous, overwhelming amount of force hit my body as it pushed me to the ground, yet even so, I used all of my strength to resist the might of two Emperors of the Sea; however, while I could deal with two Admirals, two Emperors of the Sea was too much for me. Eventually, I was slammed back into the island, creating a massive crater; I was further pushed deeper into the island until their attacks eventually dispersed. Once everything settled down, I leaped out of the crater and landed on the ground, eying Linlin and Blackbeard just as they crashed onto the island, standing on either of Shanks. "Mamama." "Zehahaha." Said Blackbeard and Linlin with wicked expressions as they stood opposite of Diddy, who fearlessly eyed the two mighty Emperors of the Sea. Baring my fangs at the three Emperors, I rested Naga-sa on my shoulder while surging my conquerors haki towards them, causing Linlin and Shanks to retaliate, though since Blackbeard didn''t have it, he was the odd one out and just stood there, attempting to look menacing. Chapter 370: Raijin Island Incident "Zehahaha, it looks like you could use some help, Redhair; it seems we arrived at the perfect moment." Stated Blackbeard with a faint smirk as he glanced at Shanks, who frowned though his eyes never once left Diddy''s figure. "I didn''t need your assistanceˇ­ Same for you, Big Mom. This is a personal matter." Stated Shanks solemnly as he fearlessly gazed between Linlin and Blackbeard, his words causing them to simply chuckle. "Mamama, we''re already here, so you might as well accept our help." "Zehahaha, who said I was referring to you, Redhair? The Instatible and Demon''s Heir are destroying your fleet; even those two giants aren''t helping much." Stated Linlin and Blackbeard, respectively, as they glanced at Shanks before the latter pointed to the shore on the other side of the split island. "I''m sure with your presence and the arrival of our two ships, we''ll manage to overpower the Frenzy Pirates." "Mamama, without Chaos Kong to save them, the Frenzy Pirates will be overwhelmed and killed one by one." Declared Blackbeard and Linlin, respectively, their words surprising Shanks and Diddy as their observation haki rapidly expanded. ''Heh, there they are.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he observed Linlins and Blackbeard''s ship, each comprising of their strongest officers. "Hehehe, so that''s your plan. Kill my crew first while keeping me busy before eventually killing me?" Asked Diddy with an excited smile as he stared at the three that stood opposite of him, causing Linlin and Blackbeard to laugh while Shanks merely furrowed his brows. "Zehahaha, you caught us red-handed." Said Blackbeard with a wicked grin as he raised his arms into the air, only for deep darkness to seep from his body, seemingly corrupting the very earth. "Mamama, this island will mark the end of the Frenzy Piratesˇ­" Added Linlin with a furious expression as she clenched Napoleon while Prometheus and Zeus violently surged, their presence changing the weather. "Hmph, my anger for Chaos Kong is personal. I will not be participating in this." Said Shanks lightly as he sheathed his blade before walking away, causing Blackbeard to frown. "Tch, well, that''s unfortunate, but go ahead and save your crew; he''ll be too busy to help them." Remarked Blackbeard with a click of his tongue as he eyed Diddy, who had crouched down to all fours while his tail wagged in excitement. Watching Shanks leave, I furrowed my brows and thought about attacking him, but with one look at Linlin and Blackbeard, I knew doing so would only leave me open for them to attack me, besides two Emperors of the sea were already going to be incredibly difficult to deal with; three would be overkill. As for my crew, they would be in for a rough few days, with Shanks coming to reinforce his crew, along with Linlin and Blackbeard''s crew joining shortly after; it would be debatable if they could survive such a powerful onslaught. ''Heh, I might as well warn them.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he stood upright while taking a deep breath, his powerful lungs creating a miniature tornado. "REDHAIR, BIG MOM, AND BLACKBEARD ARE HERE!" Yelled Diddy loudly, his powerful voice echoing throughout Raijin Island. ___ ___ Knocking Brogy''s giant axe to the side, I clenched my fist and powerfully punched his shield, enveloping it inky black flames, forcing him back while he removed his shield and suppressed my flames with his haki; however, before I could take advantage of this moment, that monkey''s voice echoed throughout the battlefield. "What the Big Mom and Blackbeard?" Muttered Freyja in surprise as she turned and glanced in the distance, only for her eyes to widen when she sensed the aura of two powerful presences. "Ugh, this can''t be good." Said Freyja with a deep frown as her eyes narrowed at the rapidly approaching Shanks, causing her to click her tongue while she dodged a slash from Borgy.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "Hey, fuck face, you deal with these two; I''m taking on Redhaired." Stated Freyja as she kicked Brogy to Bullet, who was fighting Dorry, causing him to grunt as he raised his already assimilated arm, stopping both the giants. "Hmph, where the hell do you think you''re going!? I want to fight my former crew mate!" Yelled Bullet in annoyance as he pushed Dorry and Brogy off him before turning around and dashing after Freyja, leaving the two giants alone. "Tch, I''ll take care of them, old man. I wouldn''t want you to injure your back." Said Mael mockingly as he slammed his golden axe into the sand, carving a path of scalding plasma toward the two giants, turning the ground to glass. "Hoho, oh, you don''t have to; fighting against two of them will surely be too difficult. After all, I''m sure your limited mental capacity can''t handle the prospect of focusing on more than one enemy." Stated Sebas softly as he waved his hand, parting the battlefield while he floated towards Dorry and Brogy. "Will you two just shut up and fight!?" Exclaimed Scar in slight annoyance as he violently kicked Beckman, who retaliated with a swing of his gun, knocking him back, though he quickly regained his bearings before shooting a barrage of shigan''s at him using his finger. ___ ___ "Mamama, that won''t help you, Chaos Kong. No matter what you do, you and your crew are dying here." Stated Linlin with a savage expression as she raised Napoleon into the air, prompting Zeus and Prometheus to fuse into the sword, causing it to erupt in powerful flames and lightning. "Zehehahah, remember the deal, Big Mom. I get his crew once he dies." Said Blackbeard with a wicked smile as he coated one fist in a dark black while his other was enveloped in a spherical orb of pure power. Laughing in amusement at how confident they were killing me, I raised Naga-sa into the air, infusing it with lightning while conquerors haki surged towards my two enemies, causing their eyes to narrow as they felt the suppressive effect of my will. "Hehe, you have Shanks to thank for that." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced between Linlin and Blackbeard, causing them to furrow their brows. "Tch, I was hoping this would be easy." Muttered Blackbeard as he eyed Diddy, whose figure rapidly darted through the air, approaching him at immense speeds. "Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Diddy as he violently attacked Blackbeard, who barely managed to bring his arms up to block though he was still flung through the air. Nearly getting knocked out of the sky by Linlin, I pushed myself off her arm while bringing my bo-staff above me, narrowly managing to divert the slash of her sword, though just as I was about to retaliate, I felt the very air violently tremble, prompting me to raise Naga-sa as I blocked the attack; unfortunately, that allowed Linlin to hit me into the distance with her sword, sending me crashing through mountains and hills before I came to a stop. "Hmph, so much for not participating in this. I still can''t use my future sightˇ­ Fucking bastard." Muttered Diddy lightly as he spread his limbs, bringing himself to a stop before he landed on the ground, only to dodge a mighty slash from Linlin. Twirling in the air, I infused more lightning into Naga-sa and swung it at the rapidly approaching Blackbeard, causing a lightning bolt to streak through the sky. With a wave of his hand, a large black hole absorbed it; however, that wasn''t all. He spit it out right back at me, and it had turned black, having been corrupted by whatever his devil fruit was. Outstretching my hand, I went to grab the bolt of lightning before redirecting it at Linlin, who was charging toward me, smashing through everything in her way, yet, while she may not have been as physically strong as Kaido or I, she wasn''t far behind given how she swatted it out of the air using the back of her hand while only a faint burn mark remained. ''She could''ve been stronger if she hadn''t wasted her time giving birth to a bunch of weak children and eating sweets.'' Thought Diddy as he glanced at Linlin while kicking towards her, launching a volley of sharp blades of wind at her, infusing them with lightning and significantly increasing their speed. While I overwhelmed Linlin with a barrage of kicks, Blackbeard saved her by punching the air in my direction, causing it to crack, forcing me to stop as I raised my hand, using my vastly superior haki to stop the attack before it reached. "Your usage of the fruit pales compared to what I witnessed during Whitebeard''s final moments." Said Diddy lightly as he eyed Blackbeard before swinging Naga-sa at him while rapidly enlarging it. "Abyss!" Said Blackbeard as he raised his hand before outstretching his arm, creating a black fog surrounding him. As my bo-staff entered the black fog, I noticed that despite me still swinging it, Naga-sa hardly moved; it was like there was an infinite amount of distance between him and I. However, I couldn''t dwell on it for long, as I sensed Linlin attacking me from the side, prompting me to retract my bo-staff, yet that also didn''t work. "Maser Cannon!" Yelled Linlin as she shot a powerful beam at Diddy, who raised his arm to block the attack while his other hand never let go of his bo-staff. Once the beam faded away, so did the black fog that locked Naga-sa in place, allowing me to gain distance from my attackers. "Heh, not bad." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he spat blood onto the ground while eyeing Linlin and Blackbeard. Chapter 371: Awakening "Oi, go and help your crew!" Yelled Bullet as he swatted Freyja away while violently punching Shanks, who blocked the attack with his sword before pushing him back. "Tch, it''s your crew too!" Said Freyja in annoyance as she spat demonic flames at Bullet while aggressively kicking Shanks, who barely deflected the attack in time. "Hmph, I''m the Vice-captain!" "I don''t fucking care!" Yelled Bullet and Freyja, respectively, as they glared at each other while attacking Shanks, knocking him off his feet. Ignoring Redhaired, I shifted my focus to Bullet as the two of us glared at each other, our haki violently clashing in an attempt to overwhelm the other, yet the outcome remained undecided as the arrival of two massive ships caught out attention, causing us to momentarily ignore each other while our focus was shifting to the pirate ships. "Tch, Big Mom, and Blackbeard''s ship." "Tsk, there is someone powerful on Blackbeard''s ship." Remarked Bullet and Freyja, respectively, as they gazed at the two massive ships, only for the surroundings to rapidly drop in temperature. "Tsk, Aokiji." Muttered Freyja with an ugly expression as she clicked her tongue, her every breath covered in frost. Glancing at Redhaired behind us, I grumbled under my breath for a few moments before grunting as I spread my wings, taking to the air as I headed towards the front of the shore. "Tch, you keep Redhaired busy; I''ll deal with Jack Frost." Ordered Freyja while glancing at Bullet, who scoffed at her words before smiling as he shifted his focus to Shanks. "Hehe, now, I can finally have a one-on-one lesson with my junior. Let''s see how much you''ve improved, boy. PANDEMONIUM!" Said Bullet with a wicked smirk as he glanced at Shanks before raising his head, loudly yelling. While flying through the air, I saw Pandy submerge himself into the water, only for him to reemerge a moment later, though this time, a large submarine was within his mouth, watching him toss the submarine towards Bullet, who began to rapidly assimilate with it, I shook my head and shifted my focus since Aokiji was going to be a pain to deal with. "Tsk, let alone Aokiji, Blackbeard and Big Mom practically brought their strongest crew members with them." Muttered Freyja with an unsightly expression as she floated high in the air while gazing between the two ships Even without trying, I could spot Jesus, Katakuri, Auger, Smoothie, Cracker, Shiryu, Pizarro, Oven, Daifuku, Devon, Wolf, shot, Perospero, Compote, etc. They had arrived practically with their pirate crew''s full force; it would be wrong for me to say this was a battleˇ­ "Tsk, this a war." Muttered Freyja with a click of her tongue as she gazed between the two ships, her eyes lingering on Aokiji, only for the shore to shake violently as Dorry and Brogy were forced to the ground. Sensing Mael and Sebas approaching me, I grumbled under my breath before glancing at them. "What do you two want right now?" Asked Freyja in annoyance as she took a deep breath before spewing a torrent of black flames onto the ocean, preventing the ships from approaching. Unfortunately, my attack did nothing as Aokiji simply froze my demonic flames with a wave of his hand; even though they still burned while encased in ice, they were completely harmless now. "We gave it some consideration and quickly concluded that if either of those ships reached shore, we''d most certainly lose. We already have a hard enough time fighting against Redhaired''s fleet; two other ships full of powerful pirates will be too much for the Frenzy pirates to deal with." Remarked Sebas lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who clicked her tongue and nodded in agreement before glancing at the beach where the battle was taking place.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "So, we simply won''t allow them to reach shore. We''ll stop them before they manage to do so." Stated Mael solemnly as he rested his golden axe on his shoulder while dangerously staring at Big Mom''s ship. "You two? Hmph, doubtful." Said Freyja mockingly with a scoff as she shook her head, yet to her surprise, neither bothered to argue with her. "Hmph, just wait and sea. We''ve yet to use our true strength." "We told you, didn''t we? We''ve changed since the raid on Onigashima." Said Mael and Sebas, respectively, as they calmly glanced at Freyja, who raised an eyebrow before shrugging her shoulder. "Then be my guest. Things will take a turn for the worse if they enter the battle; however, before then, let me get Aokiji somewhere further away." Said Freyja lightly as she flapped her wings, speedily darting through the air while nearing the Saber of Xebec, aiming right for Aokiji. Auger tried to attack me, but his pathetic bullets couldn''t harm my flesh, though I couldn''t say the same for Wolf as he attempted to swat me out of the air with his massive hand; inwardly scoffing, I set my foot ablaze with normal flames before kicking his palm, causing him to recoil in pain while he fell into the ocean, yet even though he had eaten a devil fruit, it meant nothing given his massive size that surpassed even the likes of Oars Jr. Slamming onto the ship''s deck and lifting it out of the ocean, I raised my arm, blocking a punch from Jesus, which nearly caused the ship to capsize, but Wolf stopped it just in time. However, before I could push Jesus back, I outstretched my other hand and seemingly clutched the very air, only for Shiryu''s figure to slowly appear as I had stopped his sword with my hand. "Hmph, so you can turn invisible now? I hardly noticed a difference when I could still easily hear your every movement." Said Freyja mockingly as she glanced at Shiryu, who furrowed his brows, only to suddenly slam him into Jesus. Doing a backflip, I violently kicked Scar in the face, causing him to slam the ship''s railing. "What the hell was that for, Freyja!?" Exclaimed Scar in slight anger as he eyed Freyja, who scoffed before dismissively waving her hands. "I won''t even bother with you, Devon." Said Freyja lightly as she ignored Scar, who suddenly morphed into a woman. "Tsk, I''ll take a face of yours one day." Muttered Devon with a lustful expression as she stared at Freyja. Ignoring everyone else, I approached Aokiji, who was calmly staring at me from a distance while frost emitted from his body. "So, do you want to fight here and hopefully kill most of your crew, Aokiji, or shall we take this somewhere else?" Asked Freyja lightly as she rested her hands on her hips and eyed Aokiji, who unfolded his arms. "I go by Kuzan now." Said Kuzan lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who raised an eyebrow before stomping her foot onto the deck, only to erupt into ablaze of demonic flames, forcing everyone else back. "I know. I just don''t care." Stated Freyja as she violently kicked Kuzan, who raised his arms, blocking the attack, yet the impact still sent him flying through the sky, far away from the ship. "Welp, have fun dealing with that old man; he''ll probably try to kill you by giving a lecture." Said Freyja calmly as she leaped into the air before speedily flying after Kuzan, releasing torrents of demonic flame his way. ___ ___ Throwing my axe onto the bow of the ship, creating an explosion of plasma, I landed right beside it while staring at the numerous Big Mom pirates. "Tch, brothers, sisters, you all can continue; I''ve got a bone to pick with this fool." Stated Cracker in slight anger as he approached Mael while unsheathing his sword, only to be blasted with a wave of scalding plasma, prompting two of his cracker knights to protect him. "Hmph, coward." Muttered Mael with a scoff as he furrowed his brows while increasing the output of his plasma, overwhelming the cracker knights, yet before he could reach Cracker, he was forced to raise his axe. "Now isn''t the time for this, Cracker; we shall quickly eliminate him before joining Redhaired''s fleet to destroy the Frenzy Pirates." Stated Smoothie sternly as she narrowed her eyes at Mael, who grunted in annoyance before forcefully pushing her back. Twisting my axe, I swung at the incoming mochi fists, slicing right through them; unfortunately, it wasn''t Katakuri''s arm. "Hmph, none of you are getting past me." Stated Mael solemnly as his body violently erupted into plasma, melting everything around him, including the very ship. "Tsk, let''s not waste our time; some of us will stay to fight while the rest of us will head to the shore." Stated Oven in slight anger as he clenched his fist while approaching Mael, whose body only continued to grow. "Did you not just hear me? I said none of you are leaving." Declared Mael as he raised his arms, causing the plasma his body created to expand rapidly until it eventually enveloped the entire shore, creating a sea of plasma. "Awakening." Muttered Katakuri with a deep frown as he stared at Mael while their ship rapidly morphed into plasma, burning them where they stood. "Hmph, as I said the first time we fought. I''ll kill you all." Said Mael with a faint smirk as he glared at the numerous pirates before he fearlessly lunged into the fray, abusing his powerful awakening, which had changed the environment into something akin to the sun''s surface. Chapter 372: Sulong!? Getting sent flying through the air by Linlin''s and Blackbeard''s combined attack, I quickly regained my bearings and reoriented myself before propelling myself to the right, narrowly dodging another one of their attacks that carved a path through the very island, creating a new canyon. While floating in the air, I glanced at Blackbeard and Linlin, though our focus was slightly broken as a wall of ice and black flames collided against each other while surging into the sky; it was on the opposite side of the Island, but even so, we could vividly feel the power from their clash, and same could be said for Bullet who was fighting against Shanks. "Zehahaha, it looks like Kuzan will be killing Freyja; I would love to have her as my slave, but she''s too dangerous to be left alive." Remarked Blackbeard with a wicked smirk as he shifted his focus to Diddy, only to punch toward him, shaking the world with his attack. "Hehehe, Kuzan killing Freyja? She isn''t that weak." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he swung Naga-sa at the incoming attack, bringing the shaking to an immediate halt before smashing through it with a powerful lightning bolt that headed directly for Blackbeard. "Mamama, even if she isn''t, once we finish killing you, she and Bullet will be next, then followed by the rest of your pathetic crew." Stated Linlin angrily as she blocked the incoming lightning bolt, though the impact had still pushed her back a few meters. "Hahaha, pathetic!? You guys needed three Emperors of the Sea to fight against my crew, yet you call us pathetic!? Hilarious!" Explained Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he looked at Linlin before erupting into laughter while swatting away her sword slash with his bo-staff. "If anything. We''re the strongest crew to have ever lived." Added Diddy with a feral grin as he raised his bo-staff into the sky, reaching the very clouds while it violently sparked with lightning, more so than usual. Using the natural lightning of Raijin Island, I violently swung my bo-staff downwards, causing two massive bolts of lightning to strike where Linlin and Blackbeard stood, forcing them to block the attack; however, I used that chance to speedily near them as I once again swung my enlarged bo-staff, hitting them in the stomach and sending them crashing into already destroyed mountains and hills. Yet, just like I expected of two Emperor they both came lunging at me with immense speed, causing me to wildly grin in joy, since unlike my fight with Shanks, I was genuinely enjoying myself; fighting against both of them was difficult as I was hardly able to find any openings in their attacks. Despite the two being pirates, they were able to communicate with each other pretty well and would cover each other''s weaknesses when attacking me, making it difficult to retaliate, and whenever I did, they would attack me instead, leaving me open to receive their attack. Their unity was rather impressive for a pair of pirates; I would''ve expected them to be constantly wary of each other, yet while I could tell they were, their focus on defeating me greatly overshadowed it. ''Heh, that just means they see me as that big of a threat.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his lips while twirling Naga-sa before leaping towards the incoming enemies. Bringing Naga-sa to my side, I speedily swung it at them, prompting them to attack as well, causing our weapons to clash violently as a mighty burst of haki exploded out, only for them to overpower me while their powerful attack landed on my body; spitting out blood, I was sent crashing into the ground, leaving behind a long gash through the split island before I eventually came to a stop. "Ugh, that hurt like hell; fighting two of them really is too much." Said Diddy with a massive grin as he slowly stood up, wiping his mouth and dusting himself off before his figure vanished, only for abyssal darkness to suddenly envelop the area where he had previously stood. Glancing at the ground, I raised my head and looked at Blackbeard, who clicked his tongue, causing me to roll my eyes; yet just as I was about to attack, a dude riding Pegasus approached him.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. "Ugh, i-it''s complete, C-Captain." Said Doc Q in exhaustion as he aggressively coughed while floating in the air near Blackbeard, who suddenly erupted into maniacal laughter, causing Linlin and Diddy to be taken aback. "Oi, what did you do, Blackbeard!?" Exclaimed Linlin in slight anger as she glanced at Blackbeard, only for a golden brown foot to violently slam into her cheek. "All eyes on me, Linlin." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Linlin, only to rapidly back away, gaining distance from Blackbeard, who had nearly hit him. "Chaos Kong!" Yelled Linlin furiously as she wiped her mouth while tightly clenching Napoleon, causing her blade to aggressively surge with lightning and fire. "ZEHAHAHAHAHAHA!! Don''t worry, Big Mom, his death is guaranteed now!!" Stated Blackbeard loudly with a massive smile as he clenched his fist while staring at Diddy, who calmly floated in the air with a confused expression. Raising an eyebrow at his words, I turned and glanced at Doc, whatever his name was, as I figured he had something to do with the sudden surge in Blackbeards'' confidence. "Tsk, what did you do?" Asked Linlin as she made sure her eyes never once left Diddy''s figure, causing him to lick his teeth. "Zehahahaˇ­ Chaos Kong has already succumbed to Doc Q''s diseases, crippling him of his greatest strength. It took a long time for him to perfect the disease, and I was even required to kidnap nearly two dozen Minks to act as test subjects. Zeheheha, but it was well worth it." Stated Blackbeard with a wicked grin as he fearlessly stared at Diddy while glancing at Doc Q, who lightly nodded, prompting the Pegasus to quickly fly away. Furrowing my brows, I ignored Blackbeard and focused on the savage power that coursed through my very being, yet, even after several seconds of me calling upon it, nothing happened; it was as if something was preventing my true strength from being brought out. "His greatest strength? Sulong." Said Linlin in confusion as she glanced at Blackbeard, only for her eyes to widen with a murderous glint while staring at Diddy. "Hmm, so that''s what that faint scent was." Said Diddy softly as he gazed down at himself, yet instead of showing fear, he suddenly erupted into boisterous laughter, unsurprising to the two. "HAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!" Said Diddy as he roared with laughter, momentarily overpowering the sound of fighting. "Heh, he really is a crazy bastard; even in the face of death, he laughs." Muttered Blackbeard lightly as he stared at Diddy, who covered his face with his hands, only allowing his bright yellow eyes to peer through his fingers. "Hahaha, this is wonderful! This will be truly exciting! Forcefully taking away my strongest ability and making me fight with my life on the line when my odds are stacked against meˇ­ HAHAHAHA, I couldn''t be happier!" Stated Diddy with a chaotic smile as he stared at Blackbeard, his cheeks flushed from the excitement coursing through him, causing his body to tremble in joy. "Mamama, he must''ve been dropped on his head when young." Said Linlin mockingly as she glared at Diddy while brandishing her blade, only for her and Blackbeard''s eyes to widen in disbelief. Surging my conqueror''s haki towards my two opponents, I not only suppressed their observation haki but their armament haki as well, taking away their ability to use internal destruction, which lowered their strength by a decent margin, though given Linlin still had conquerors infusion and Blackbeard had two devil fruits, they weren''t helpless. "HAHAHA, animals fight the hardest when backed into a corner." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he landed on the ground before lowering himself to all fours while his piercing eyes locked onto his opponents. "Tch, to think such a thing was even possible." Said Blackbeard in disbelief and anger as he clenched his fist while eyeing Diddy, only for Linlin to furiously lunge towards him. "I''ll eat you Chaos Kong!" Yelled Linlin as she charged toward Diddy with Napoleon in hand, causing him to laugh chaotically before pushing off the ground. Speedily dashing across the earth, I neared Linlin before leaping into the air, dodging her attack before pushing off the back of her sword for more momentum as I kneed her chin, causing her to spit blood, though she managed to swat me out of the air before being flung backward, yet, I noticed the strength in her attack was a level weaker than before. It still hurt, no doubt about that, but it was weaker than before and was barely able to draw any blood. "Earth Shaker!" Yelled Blackbeard as he aggressively punched the air, causing the world itself to shake, only for Diddy to do the same while his monstrous haki flowed through the cracks, bringing the shaking to a halt. "Hahahah, this is how you shake the earth! Beastly incursion!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he violently slammed Naga-sa onto Blackbeard, pushing the split island deeper into the ocean, nearly sinking it. "HAHAHAHA, c''mon! Don''t disappoint me now! You''re here to kill me after all!" Yelled Diddy with a massive grin as he raised his bo-staff, blocking Linlins sword before punching the air, nearly taking her off her feet. Chapter 373: Greatest Marksman! Maneuvering through the sky, I contorted my body, dodging Blackbeard''s attack while I retaliated with a massive lightning bolt, which Linling blocked with her sword before slashing at me, causing a massive sword to slice through the earth as it speedily headed towards me. Landing on the ground, I was about to leap out of the way, yet abyssal darkness suddenly enveloped my legs, preventing me from moving an inch as it attempted to consume me though my haki stopped it; however, I was still forced to deal with the attack coming straight at me, forcing me to swat it out of the way with my bo-staff. Yet that wasn''t all as Linlin came charging right for me, causing me to click my tongue as I twirled Naga-sa before slamming it into the abyssal darkness, which violently shuddered before eventually dispersing into nothingness, just in time for me to dodge Linlins charge. Kicking against the ground, narrowly dodging Linlin, I launched myself into the air, only for the air to be filled with cracks as I grunted in pain before pointing at Blackbeard in the distance, firing several shigan that were infused with my lightning and haki, making them nearly impossible to dodge given their sheer speed. Just as I hit Blackbeard, I felt a massive fist hit my back, violently slamming me deep into the ground; spitting out a lump of blood, I pushed off the ground and kicked Linlin''s sword, stopping her attack before counterattacking with a blow to her leg causing her to fall to one knee. "Beastly Fist!" Stated Diddy as he clenched his fist, which was coated in lightning, before punching Linlin, syncing it with his heartbeat, further increasing his strength as he hit Linlin. "Ugh!" Said Linlin as she spat blood while grunting in pain, only for her to be sent skidding across the ground far into the distance. However, I wasn''t given a moment of respite since just as I turned to face Blackbeard, my vision was suddenly obstructed by a large black sphere. "Dark Matter!" Yelled Blackbeard as he clenched his fist from a distance, causing the black sphere to explode violently, shaking all of Raijin Island. Slamming across the ground, I quickly reoriented myself before kicking at Blackbeard, launching several lightning-infused sharp blades of wind, forcing him onto the defensive while I quickly lunged towards him, yet I wasn''t able to get close as I was violently hit the air in front of me, bringing me to an immediate halt, narrowly evading a massive sword that cut through the air where I would''ve been. "Tch, all that fat is protecting you, huh." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he kicked away Napoleon while hitting Linlin in the stomach with his bo-staff, only for him to suddenly be engulfed in abyssal darkness. "Black World!" I wasn''t given a chance to gain my bearings as I felt my instincts warn of the incoming attacks, and given the fact that nearly every one of my senses was being suppressed by this curtain of darkness, I had no idea where they were coming from. Clicking my tongue, I quickly raised my bo-staff and morphed into a large shield while bracing myself for the impact, which slammed against Naga-sa mere moments later, yet I furrowed my brows when I felt the strength of the attack. ''Where is the other one at?'' Thought Diddy with a frown as he closed his eyes, focusing intently on his raw instincts, searching for the second attack. Just as my bo-staff returned to normal, I tilted my body to the side, dodging Linlins Maser Cannon by a hair''s breadth, but that was just the beginning of my worries as my instincts continued to warn me of incoming attacks. Abusing my natural agility, I was forced to evade a myriad of attacks from all directions with nothing but a split-second window, yet, even with my insane reflexes, I couldn''t dodge everything. Feeling a sharp pain hit my back, I grunted before leaping into the air, evading an attack while using my tail to hit the air, propelling to the side as I dodged yet another attack, though I was promptly slammed into the ground while spitting blood.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Bringing Naga-sa upwards, blocking the umpteenth attack, I leaped out of the crater and controlled the lightning with my body to violently explode outward as I released a mighty roar, causing cracks to form throughout the curtain of darkness before it quickly shattered. "Tsk, annoying." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he landed on the ground and eyed Linlin and Blackbeard in the distance. "Zehahaha, you''ve accumulated quite a lot of injuries." Said Blackbeard with a smirk as he suddenly consumed Linlin with a pool of darkness, causing her figure to vanish while he violently attacked, creating large cracks across the air. Stabbing Naga-sa at the incoming cracks, bringing them to a halt, I leaped off the ground and dashed after Blackbeard while keeping my senses on his devil fruit, which is hard to do given that it''s just darkness, so it''s able to slip through my acute senses now and then. "Hahaha, so have you!" Said Diddy with a smirk as he eyed Blackbeard''s injured body, though he simply chuckled while hurling a sphere of darkness toward him. Outstretching my hand, I grabbed the sphere of darkness, yet I forcefully stopped it from exploding using my haki before tossing it back towards him. "Zehaha, I never figured defeating you would be easy, even if I had Big Mom''s help. Kurouzu!" Said Blackbeard as he absorbed the sphere into his body while raising his hand at Diddy, who was suddenly sucked towards him. Just before Blackbeard could grab me, Linlin suddenly emerged from his body and slashed her sword at me, prompting me to raise my bo-staff as I blocked her attack, which left me for Blackbeard. "Earth Shaker!" Yelled Blackbeard with a wicked smirk as he violently punched Diddy in the stomach with enough force to destroy an island, causing him to spit blood before he was flung into the distance. Inwardly groaning, I shook off the pain and quickly regained my bearings as I quickly kicked another sphere of darkness while swiftly outstretching my hand, projecting my haki forwards as I barely managed to stop Linlins sword slash. "Hehe, good, I would hate it if you thought it would be easy. Though I''m curious, is this the reason you attacked me?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he wiped the blood off his mouth before reaching into his satchel, causing Linlin and Blackbeard''s eyes to narrow. Chuckling in amusement, I spun the eternal pose on the tip of my nip before catching it in my hand, causing their eyes to widen in concern, something I found hilarious. "Heh, to think a stupid Island can hold such power of people." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he gazed at Linlin and Blackbeard, only to open his mouth. "WAIT!" "STOP!" Yelled Linlin and Blackbeard, respectively, as their eyes widened in fear, only for a crunch to echo throughout the area. "I wasn''t expecting glass to taste good, but this is worse than I expected. The wood is decent, at least." Muttered Diddy with a wicked smile as he ate the eternal pose, only to spit it out a moment later. As I watched their faces morph from disbelief to fury, I couldn''t help but laugh wildly; what I had just eaten was merely a fake Janet had created; the true eternal pose was deep within Mony''s stomach, yet, besides the main crew, no one else knew. I''m sure they will eventually figure out that it was fake, as Janet''s copies don''t last forever, but by the time they notice it, this fight will have long ended. "BASTARD!" Yelled Linlin and Blackbeard simultaneously as they violently attacked Diddy, who simply laughed before fearlessly lunging into the fray. ___ ___ "Ugh, I-I want to sleep." Muttered Trenza lightly, her body covered in several bullet holes while she stared at Yassop, who was directly opposite of her. "Yeah, so do I." Said Yassop softly as he released a yawn while pointing her pistol at Trenza, who sighed before doing the same. Raising Sunaipu, I pointed it to Yassop, and as his barrel, I cocked the hammer back, waiting for the right time to fire it; several seconds passed by, and out of nowhere, Scar was flung through the air between us, prompting us to pull the trigger as we shot each other. Just as I predicted would happen, my bullet bounced off his own, knocking it just slightly off-course and causing it to pierce my shoulder while my bullet hit him right in the chest. "Ugh, y-yeah, y-you win. I-I''ll admit defeat this time." Said Yassop weakly as he lowered his pistol before plopping onto the ground, causing Trenza to sigh in relief while doing the same. "So, are you going to die?" Asked Trenza lightly as she sat on the ground amidst the battlefield and gazed at Yassop, who dismissively waved his hand. "Nah, I-I should be fine; you didn''t hit my heartˇ­ Thankfully." Said Yassop lightly, his words causing Trenza to nod as she grunted before standing up. Welp, seeing as how I managed to defeat my opponent, I turned my focus to Scar, who was struggling against Beckham, causing me to click my tongue as I raised Sunaipu and shot at him, though he managed to block my bullets with his riffle. Yet, it allowed Scar to hit him in the face, sending him flying. "Haa, t-thanks, B-Beckman is hella strong." Said Scar with an appreciative smile as he glanced at Trenza, who gave him a thumbs up. Chapter 374: Battle On All Fronts! While Scar and Trenza worked together to defeat the mighty Beckman, Grand, the final sibling, was giving it his all as he fought against the mighty giant known as Dorry; their fight was disastrous, to say the least, everywhere they fought, gashes in the beach were left behind, the aftermath of their violent clashes. ___ ___ Slamming into the ground, I grunted in pain while quickly standing up as I raised my gauntlet-covered hand, catching Dorry''s massive sword, which pushed me deeper into the island, but in the end, I managed to stop his powerful attack. Diverting it to the side, causing the sword to slice even deeper into the beach, I leaped into the air, landing on his hilt before further propelling myself toward Dorry as I violently punched him in the face, forcing him backward. Quickly following up with another attack, I brought my hands overhead before slamming them onto his chest, causing him a loud explosion to echo while I fell back to the ground, just in time for his large foot to kick me, sending me flying out to shore as I slammed through several ships. "Urgh, that really hurt." Muttered Grand with a grunt as he spat out blood while removing himself from a barrel of cannon balls. Standing up, I glanced at the cannon balls, only to faintly smirk as I grabbed two barrels before quickly exiting the ship and leaping out through the hole I had initially created. Seeing Dorry in the distance reaching down to grab his sword, I smirked, and while leaping between ships, I raised both barrels into the air before tossing them right at his face; unfortunately, they were too slow as he managed to react to them, yet even so, thanks to my cool older sister, she shot one of them just as they arrived before his face. "Boom!" Said Trenza with a smirk, blowing the smoke out of her pistol just as Dorry''s face was engulfed in a massive explosion. "T-Trenza!?" Exclaimed Scar anxiously as he struggled against Beckman without Trenza''s constant support. "S-Sorry." Said Trenza apologetically as he quickly fired at Beckman, forcing him to split his focus, which gave Scar some leeway. Giving Trenza a thumbs up, I landed in the shallow water, and while Dorry was dazed from the explosion, I grabbed a nearby ship and lifted it in the air before tossing it toward him, hitting him directly in the face and knocking him over. However, before approaching him, I heard a loud crack, prompting me to look to my right, only to see Chala being flung far into the ocean by a mighty blow from Brogy; clicking my tongue, I dashed out to sea before leaping onto the nearby ships as I used them to near Chala. "Hah! Got you!" Said Grand with a smile as he leaped off a ship with such force that it crumbled beneath his might, though it allowed him to catch Chala. "Ugh, I-I was going to be fine, Grand." Said Chala lightly as she wiped her mouth while glancing at Grand, who simply chuckled before landing on a frozen patch in the middle of the ocean that suddenly formed. "Oh, well, I got worried." Muttered Grand lightly as he glanced at Chala''s injured state before setting her down beside him. "These giantsˇ­ They''re strong." Remarked Chala lightly with a feral expression as she licked her lips while eyeing Dorry and Brogy in the distance, prompting Grand to laugh. "Yeah, they sure are." Added Grand with a faint smirk as he glanced down at his body, covered with cuts and gashes, yet even so, he was far from being defeated. "Eh, what are they doing?" Asked Grand with a raised eyebrow as he stared at Dorry and Brogy with a confused expression. Watching the giants, they stood beside each other and raised their weapons into the air while their haki violently exploded out of their bodies, causing me to smirk as it was apparent what they were about to do. "Hehe, we''ve never tried doing that. Want to give it a go?" Asked Grand as he glanced at Chala while clenching his fist, his words causing her grin to widen. "You better give it your all!" Stated Chala with a feral grin as she clenched her hands together, compressing an unreal amount of ice within her palms.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Laughing at her words, I clenched my left fist and focused all of my haki around it as I flexed my muscles to the limit, causing my gauntlet to creak as it deformed under my immense strength. "Hakoku Sovereignty!" Yelled Dorry and Brogy simultaneously as they slashed out toward sea while combining their strength to create an incredibly powerful technique that rivaled Big Mom''s. Seeing that mighty attack split the very ocean while heading right for us, I simply laughed before glancing at Chala, whose grin looked almost identical to Captain''s. "Hielo Ken!" Yelled Chala and Grand simultaneously as their attack morphed into the shape of a massive frozen fist, which froze everything it passed, creating a pathway of ice along the ocean. Neither Chala nor I waited for an outcome to be decided as he ran across the frozen ground our attack created, rapidly nearing the shore, though just when we approached where our two attacks cashed, they suddenly erupted into an explosion as they canceled each other. Leaping off at the end of the frozen bridge, I reached underneath Chala''s feet and forcefully pushed her toward Brogy, causing her to shoot through the air like a bullet while my gauntlets had been reinforced with her ice. "Hahaha, round 2, big guy!" Stated Grand with a grin as he punched Dorry''s sword, the clash of their haki kicking up sand and pushing nearby ships back. "Gegyagya, bring it on, young man!" Said Dorry with a smile as he pushed against Grand, the two entering yet another round of intense battle, yet it paled compared to what was happening in the distance. ___ ___ "Tsk, even without a limb, you''re still one strong bastard." Muttered Freyja lightly as she used her wing to divert Kuzan''s frozen sword before kneeing him in the stomach, causing him to wince. "We''re too strong for a loss of a limb to drastically affect us." Remarked Kuzan calmly as he blocked Freyja''s barrage of kicks before suddenly swiping his hands upwards, creating a wave of ice that entrapped her. Surging red flames from my body, quickly melting the ice, I exploded out from the glacier that trapped me, only for me to be hit in the face with a massive icicle, flinging me far into the distance, though I quickly regained my bearing before releasing a torrent of black flames, melting the incoming icicle along with all the ice that surrounded us. "Hmph, well, you''re not entirely wrong." Muttered Freyja lightly with a scoff as she closed her eyes while scanning the ground, searching for Kuzan. Hearing something from behind, I turned around, only to see an ice ball hit me right in the face, enveloping me once more in ice, followed by a massive ice mallet slamming me into the ground. "Wrong person." Said Freyja lightly as she suddenly appeared behind Kuzan, violently kicking him in the back, knocking him out of the air, though he quickly reoriented himself just as he landed on the ground. "Haa, another illusion, huh?" Said Kuzan with a slight sigh as he glanced at the glacier where Freyja was trapped, only for her figure to suddenly vanish. Smirking at his words, I spread my wings, creating several other illusions in a circular formation surrounding Kuzan, causing his expression to constantly twitch. "So, which one is the real one?" Asked the numerous Freyja''s with grins as they flaunted their curves, causing Kuzan to gulp. "Hmm, how about none of them?" Muttered Kuzan lightly as he clenched his fist, manifesting an ice sword before slashing the air directly to his right, only for it to be stopped. "Heh, someone, learning." Said Freyja with a smirk as she blocked Kuzan''s blade before pushing off him while her several clones lunged towards him. "Though it won''t be enough." Stated the numerous Freyja''s as they slashed at Kuzan with their elongated nails, only for every single one to be engulfed in a powerful wave of ice, refreezing their entire surroundings. Emerging from the canopy of a now-frozen tree, I blankly glanced at Kuzan before shaking my head and lunging right for him, coating myself with my demonic flames as I kicked him, though he diverted my foot to the side before punching my stomach, causing me to wince, yet the flames that stuck to him were easily dealt with given his bodies nature. "Tsk, fighting Logia''s are always so annoying." Muttered Freyja as she raised her arms, blocking Kuzans kick while she slashed downwards with her elongated nails, slicing through his clothes, barely missing him. "I would say a mythical Zoan is worse." Said Kuzan as he slammed his foot onto the ground, causing spikes of ice to emerge from the icy ground, yet Freyja''s figure simply vanished. "How do you know I''ve got a mythical Zoan?" Asked Freyja with a curious expression as she slammed the heel of her foot onto Kuzan''s head, though he managed to raise his arms just in time. "I''ve read the Devil Fruit Encyclopedia; your fruit is mentioned. Besides, only Mythical Zoan devil fruits can use elemental abilities; have you seen any normal Zoan devil fruit user use fire, ice, lightning, or wind?" Replied Kuzan calmly as he coated his fist in ice and pushed Freyja away before grabbing her leg and slamming her into the spikes, which she destroyed just in time. "Well, I''ve always suspected, but knowing I was correct is nice. That bastard Sebas wouldn''t tell me." Muttered Freyja as she released a potent breath of flames towards Kuzan, forcing him to defend, allowing her to regain her bearings while she followed up her attack with a powerful kick, knocking him back. "Now, we''ve already been fighting for more than a day, so let''s get this over with." Added Freyja as she increased her ferocity while going silent, her desire to defeat Kuzan greatly heightened. Chapter 375: Powerful Fights! Flicking my wrist, I stopped the massive ship from hitting me before tossing it back at Jesus, who just smashed right through it, but he suddenly released a painful cry as the numerous pieces of the ship stabbed into his body, turning him into a porcupine; however, despite the injury he suffered, it wasn''t enough to put that muscle-headed idiot down. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to follow up with my attack as I sensed two people from above lunging toward me, causing me to swiftly separate my body, turning myself into seemingly a floating pool of blood as I controlled my liquid body to evade the attacks of Laffite and Shot, causing them to practically fly right through me. With a mental command, my body swiftly connected itself back together as I returned to my previous self, floating in the air without a single injury while I stared at my opponents. ''That is so uncomfortable; however, it provides such freedom unlike anything else I''ve ever done.'' Thought Sebas softly as he glanced at himself, only to quickly raise his hand, stopping a sword wave from slicing him in two. "You''ll need to do better than that, Shiryu; my mind isn''t weak enough to the point where such a weak attack could harm me." Remarked Sebas lightly as he eyed Shiryu while snapping his hand, destroying the sword wave before clenching his fist, prompting Devon to leap out of the way. Raising an eyebrow, I continued to attack Devon, commanding the very space around her to briefly collapse on itself, a difficult thing to do as it usually requires a tremendous amount of psionic energy to do, and until lately, such an attack was merely a theory. However, after finally awakening my devil fruit, I''ve grown immensely powerful compared to before; instead of using my own psionic energy to fuel all of my attacks, I''m using the psionic energy that flowed through the atmosphereˇ­ The psionic energy of the very world, if you call it such. Although there wasn''t an infinite amount of psionic energy, the amount at my disposal was so monstrous that if it weren''t for the limitations of my physical body, I''d be able to fight continuously for eons Unfortunately, while I can survive for some time without a physical body by integrating my will with the world, I''m constantly being dispersed, so it would only be a matter of time until I cease to exist. Waving my hand, creating a forcefield around my body, deflecting the powerful blow from Wolf''s monstrous hand, causing it to slide off and hit the ocean, creating a massive splash akin to an underwater explosion. Extending my hand toward the water, I infused each droplet with my psionic energy and controlled them as they followed after each member of the Blackbeard pirates; thanks to Blackbeard''s ability to steal other people''s devil fruits, every one of his crewmates had eaten a devil fruit, so water was the bane of their existence. ''A waste, in my opinion; they''ve witnessed firsthand the power Captain wields, yet they chose to eat a devil fruit.'' Thought Sebas lightly as he glanced toward where Diddy, Linlin, and Blackbeard were fighting while his hands constantly flicked back and forth. My little attack hadn''t done much, and it didn''t take long for them to destroy the numerous water projectiles, so with a clench of my fists, I slammed them together, causing two tsunami-sized waves to appear as they violently surged toward the ship; however, I wasn''t singlehandedly fighting against a noname pirate crew, but the pirate crew of an Emperor of the Sea. "Haa!" Yelled Shiryu, Devon, Shot, Jesus, and Pizarro as they combined their might, releasing an incredibly powerful attack that destroyed the two waves before continuing toward Sebas. Raising my hand, I sought to block their incoming attack, yet, as if planned, several of Auger''s bullets suddenly appeared before critical parts of my body, causing me to react quickly as I turned my body into liquid. Just as the bullets harmlessly passed through me, I swiftly rebuilt my body, yet just as I did so, I sensed Wolf''s fist a mere hair''s breadth away from my head.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. As shameful as it was to admit, my physique has hardly gotten any stronger in these past two years, so a weak slap from Wolf would be more than enough to turn me into a paste, not that such an attack would be enough to kill me now, but trying to rebuild myself from something I didn''t do would be troublesome. So, without any time to regain my bearings, I creed a forcefield around my back, and as I was barely given any time, I was knocked forward, right into the powerful attack from earlier. "Ha, did we get him?" Asked Pizarro with a slight grunt as he scratched his head while looking at the smoke, only for it to suddenly disperse. "No." Replied Shiryu lightly as he tightly clenched his hilt. "But we''ve made him bleed." Added Shot with a bloodthirsty grin as he gazed at Sebas, who was now injured. Lightly coughing, I patted my chest while glancing at the gash across my torso, causing me to nod slightly as I shifted my focus back to my opponents. "I suppose I should take this fight seriously; the time for learning is over." Said Sebas lightly as he narrowed his eyes and raised his arms in the air, causing a massive chunk of the ocean surrounding the island''s shore to be lifted into the air. "Tch, well, this is great." Muttered Devon with a frown as she observed her surroundings before leaping to a nearby ship within the chunk of ocean, prompting everyone else to do the same. ___ ___ "Reiju, can''t you do any better!? H-He''s beating us!" Yelled Janet as she and Reiju fought against Roux, who, despite his frame, moved with speed and grace. "You don''t think I''m trying?" Asked Reiju in slight annoyance as she violently kicked Roux, who dodged before kicking her in the stomach, yet thanks to her modified body, she hardly reacted and continued fighting. "So am I!" Said Janet as she used her hands to take pictures of the ground, slowing Roux down while also ripping several pictures, causing numerous objects to fall into his path. ___ ___ "Kahahaha, you''ve grown strong boy! Roger''s would be proud, no doubt about that." Stated Bullet with a feral smirk as he sat in his Gundam-style robot, raising his arms and blocking Shank''s mighty sword slash. "And Roger would be disappointed to learn all his teachings were wasted on you." Added Shanks with a frown as he diverted Bullet''s punch before leaping atop his arm and running across it. "Kahahaha, his way isn''t for me; I always felt outcasted within the Roger pirates. But here, as the Vice-captain of the Frenzy pirates, a place where I can freely be myselfˇ­ I''ve found my home!" Stated Bullet with a grin as he attacked Shanks, who slipped right through his fingers before slashing at his chest. "Divine Departure!" Stated Shanks as he released a mighty sword wave, hitting Bullet right in the chest and forcing him backward while a deep gash remained on his robot. "If you say so, Bullet, but your new Captain won''t be alive for much longer; he may be strong, even stronger than me, but as you can see for yourself, he won''t win against two Emperors of the Sea." Added Shanks lightly as he landed on the ground and gestured to the battle in the distance, prompting Bullet to tilt his head. "HAHAHA!! MORE!!" Yelled Diddy with a bloodthirsty expression as he fought against Blackbeard and Linlin, his chaotic laughter echoing throughout the sky. "Kahaha, can''t you hear that? That is the laughter of someone enjoying themselves! Someone like that won''t die from just this!" Remarked Bullet with a feral grin as he shifted his focus to Shanks, who furrowed his brows. "Even if he doesn''t die. I''ll still kill him. He destroyed my territory." Said Shanks with an intense glare as he eyed Diddy, who received a nasty blow from Linlin, yet even so, he merely laughed in joy while blood stained his golden brown-fur. "Heh, as the Vice-captain, I''ve got a duty to protect my Captainˇ­" Said Bullet solemnly as he clenched the two antennas in his hands while a black liquid oozed out from his body before quickly spreading across the entire ground. "ˇ­And until my Captain wins, I''ll ensure you don''t harm him." Stated Bullet solemnly as his gundam-style robot rapidly grew, reaching massive heights similar to the one back on Delta Island during the Pirate Fest. "You know, I think I take back what I said about Rogerˇ­ He might actually be happy for you." Muttered Shanks softly with a slight smirk as he stared at the enormous robot before him, only for his gaze to swiftly harden. ___ ___ With one of the biggest pirate wars to ever grace the world, a victor wouldn''t be decided any time soon, not with such powerful enemiesˇ­ And so, for the next three days of continuous fighting, the battle along the beach was eventually settled; after two more days, the fight against the Big Mom Pirates and Blackbeard Pirates ended. One day later, the battle between Kuzan and Freyja had concluded, with Shanks and Bullet following soon after. Now, all that remained was the battle at the center of the split island, which lasted ten full days. Chapter 376: 4-0; Frenzy Pirates Ahead! New Stabbing my spear towards Borgy, he brought his shield down, blocking my spear, yet, after days of fighting, I finally managed to break through his stupid shield, causing him to be pushed further back while I landed on the ground, finding it difficult to regain my footing. "H-How, d-does Captain, d-do it? F-Fighting for so longˇ­ I-I''m so e-exhausted." Muttered Chala weakly as she gasped for breath while raising her head, gazing at the terrifying battle in the distance. The fact that Captain could not only fight for so long when facing two powerful opponents but that he was also far from nearing his limits caused the respect I had for him to reach even greater heights; he''s always been the strongest, but this just goes to further solidify his position as THE strongest. Shaking my head, as much as I''d love to watch Captain''s battle, I had my own to finish, so although reluctantly, I shifted my focus to Brogy in the distance, who looked to be on the verge of collapsing. I''ve littered his body with many wounds, causing liters of blood to constantly drip down his body; not only that, but I''ve also given him frostbite, causing parts of his body, such as his hands, to take on a bluish appearance from being in constantly contact with my ice. However, Brogy was a powerful opponent, the strongest I''ve ever faced, and he also greatly injured me, creating deep gashes and cracks all over my ice armor, which allowed my blood to seep through. "Hehe, but that''s what makes it fun." Said Chala with a bloodthirsty expression as she gazed at Brogy, who also flashed a smile, only for her to dash toward him, leaving a trail. "Hehehehe!" "Gabababababa!" Remarked Chala and Brogy, respectively, as they lunged toward each other, their haki violently surging through their weapons. Manifesting an ice-spear, I coated within my haki, causing it to lose its lustrous blue while taking on a deep black hue; leaping into the air, I thrust my spear forward, causing the tip of it to collide with Brogy''s axe. Pushing as hard as I could, we eventually flung each other backward in an explosion, causing me to rapidly freeze the air, creating a platform I used to propel myself right towards Brogy; taking this opportune moment, I enlarged my spear and threw it right at his chest, using as much strength as I could muster. "Haa!" Yelled Chala as she hurled her spear through the air, causing it to pierce Brogy''s left shoulder while also encasing it in a thin layer of frost. "Urgh! T-Take this!" Stated Brogy through gritted teeth as he clenched his axe before powerfully slashing towards Chala, releasing a mighty sword wave. Swiftly forming an ice platform, I leaped out of the way, dodging his attack, only to see his fist mere inches away from my face; I was hardly given any chance to react before his building-sized fist collided with my body, causing me to cough blood as he slammed me into the ground. Gnashing my teeth, I fought through the pain and began to emit as much ice from my body as possible, slowly freezing Brogy''s hand, though he retracted his arm before I got the chance too; however, I used that moment to quickly leap out from the crater, evading yet another punch. Rolling across the beach, I stopped myself and raised my head, looking at Brogy, who was holding his shoulder while we gasped for breath, using this moment of respite to gather our remaining strength. Chuckling, I spat out a lump of blood and slowly stood to my feet, raising my hands above my head as I began to ignore my surroundings while concentrating all of my strength, compressing all the ice I could create within my palms. "Gababa." Said Brogy with a chuckle as he grabbed his axe with both hands and flexed his muscles to their limit. "Hakoku Sovereignty!" Added Brogy as he swung his axe at Chala, using all his strength in that attack, causing him to collapse to one knee.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Watching the attack rapidly near me, I just smiled as I braced myself for the collision; I couldn''t move now as I was in the middle of preparing my attack. "Hehe, I can take it!" Yelled Chala fearlessly with a feral grin as she stared at the incoming attack. Instantly, my cracked armor was destroyed by the attack, only for my body to be immediately ravaged as I was continuously pushed backward, even reaching the edges of the shore, but eventually, his attack came to an end. "Gababa! W-What a strong opponent." Muttered Brogy with a satisfied expression as he stared at Chala, who was barely still standing, her body on the verge of falling apart. "Hehehe." Said Chala with a feral grin, bleeding from her orifices while a massive and deep gash was present across her entire body, causing her to leak blood nonstop. Dropping my left hand, I clenched my right hand and outstretched it toward Brogy before opening it, causing a small bluish petal the size of my finger to slowly float toward him; it was almost as if we saw things in slow motion, given how long it took for the petal to reach him. "Hehehe. ?adov¨¦ ¨˛stranie." Said Chala softly with a smirk just as the bluish petal landed on Brogy''s nose, causing him to suddenly get encased in a mountain-sized glacier. Just as I defeated Brogy, a massive explosion happened nearby, one that violently shook the ground, causing me to collapse onto my back, only to see Dorry''s unconscious and massive body slam onto the ground in front of the glacier. "Haha, s-so difficult; haven''t had such a tough battle in a while." Muttered Grand lightly as he dropped to his hands and knees beside Chala while coughing blood, yet even so, he was faintly smiling. "I-I beat my o-opponent f-first. S-So I-I win." Said Chala weakly as she glanced at Grand, who shook his head, only for his expression to twitch. "Yeah, but I''m the only one still conscious." Remarked Grand lightly as he glanced at the unconscious Chala while trying to stand up, only for him to collapse. "L-Looks like I''m right there with you." Muttered Grand softly as he lay beside Chala, his body refusing to move after sustaining such severe injuries and wounds. ___ ___ "SUPERNOVA!!" Yelled Mael loudly as he slammed his axe, coated in plasma, into the ground, creating a massive explosion like no other, engulfing every remaining Big Mom Pirate within it. "ARGRHRGRHRGRHRGRHGHHHHH!!" Yelled numerous pirates as they melted underneath the extreme heat of Maels'' power, none able to withstand his level of strength. Once the plasma dissipated, I raised my axe and gazed at my surroundings, yet the only one who had still survived was Katakuri; everyone else had been burnt into nothingness, though even then, he was grievously wounded and barely breathing. "Hmph, Captain had ordered me to ask you thisˇ­ Join the Frenzy Pirates, and I''ll spare-" Said Mael in slight annoyance as he narrowed his eyes, only for him to lower his axe, blocking a trident from piercing his chest. "I-I''ll k-k-kill y-you!" Stated Katakuri in unbridled fury as he stared at Mael, who scoffed before knocking his trident out of his hand. Without another word, I brought my axe down, cleaving Katakuri in half, causing his split corpse to be quickly consumed by the raging plasma that surrounded this side of the shore. Grunting, I turned around and walked away, yet I couldn''t make it but a few steps before I fell to one knee while gasping for breath. I''ve been merely putting on a facade for my enemies, but although I could still fight, I was beyond exhausted; fighting against so many pirates while also using my awakened ability, which I''ve yet to perfect, was incredibly taxing. ''E-Even staying conscious is a challenge.'' Thought Mael as he profusely sweated, only for them to get burnt, the moment they left his body, dropping into the sea of plasma. Feeling a powerful gust of wind hit my body, I raised my head, only to see Sebas floating in the air, facing the Blackbeard pirates by himself, yet, unlike usual, a massive, ethereal version of himself emerged from his body; it was like he had summoned his avatar, though his so-called ''avatar'', was made entirely of psionic energy. With a slap of his avatar''s hand, he slammed every pirate into the ship, only for him to open a third eye, shooting a powerful beam of pure psionic energy that destroyed everything it touched; in a matter of seconds, the ship of the Blackbeard pirates was nowhere to be seen, same for the pirates themselves, even Wolf had disappeared. Having seemingly defeated his opponents, his avatar receded into his body, and he came floating down towards me, causing me to grunt as I gritted my teeth, attempting to stand up, yet I only fell onto my back. "Tsk, what!? C-Come to mock me?" Asked Mael in annoyance as he glared at Sebas, who chuckled before landing right beside him, his expression turning for the worse. "Hoho, I-I would, b-but as you can see, I-I''m in the same situations a-as you. Awakening our devil fruits for so longˇ­ the fatigue is unreal." Muttered Sebas softly as he unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his muscular physique despite nearing his sixties. "Hmphˇ­ Agree to not tell Freyja?" "Hoho, o-of course." Said Mael and Sebas, respectively, as they lay beside each other, their exhaustion having reached unprecedented levels. Chapter 377: Scars Secret Technique! "Why. Won''t. You. Just. Die!" Yelled Scar aggressively as he violently kicked Beckman, who blocked with his rifle, only for a bullet to graze his ear. "Ugh, S-Scar, I-I won''t last much longer." Said Trenza softly with heavy eyes as she pointed her pistol at Beckman, her arm faintly trembling, affecting her usual perfect aim. Hearing Trenza, with a roar, I pushed off Beckman''s rifle and spun in the air, building momentum before kicking toward him, launching an incredibly powerful sharp blade of wind, knocking him into the distance. Landing on the ground, I released a breath before dashing toward Trenza, catching her in my arms when I got close before gently laying on the ground. "How are you feeling?" Asked Scar in concern as he brushed Trenza''s hair aside, gazing into her three pupilless eyes, causing her to faintly shake her head. "T-Terrible. I''m light-headed a-and exhausted." Replied Trenza weakly as she raised Sunaipu into the air, only for her arm to finally give way, collapsing right beside her head. I must''ve had terrible luck since the way her arm collapsed caused her to accidentally pull the trigger, and worst of all, the barrel was pointing right at me. Before the bullet could pierce through my head, I swiftly clamped my teeth on the speeding bullet, causing my head to snap back from the sudden force. "P-Please be a little more careful, Trenza." Said Scar softly as he spat the bullet into the side while sweating from having been nearly killed. "Y-Yeahˇ­" Muttered Trenza softly, her every blink lasting longer than the previous, prompting Scar to raise his head. Looking around, I noticed Chala and Grand had just finished their fight and were lying on the ground by the shore, prompting me to pick up Trenza as I leaped into the air, propelling myself toward them. "Hey, Grand, take care of Trenza; she''s pushed herself too much." Said Scar lightly as he gently set Trenza on top of Grand''s large body, prompting him to raise his head before lifting his hand into the air, giving a thumb''s up. "O-Okay." Said Grand lightly as he glanced at Scar, who flashed a faint smirk before leaping into the air, heading back toward Beckman, intending to finish the battle. Nearing Beckman, I narrowed my eyes and outstretched my hand, firing numerous shigans at him, yet he dodged every single one, his impeccable haki proving difficult to overcome. Clicking my tongue, I kicked the air above me, propelling me right toward him as I punched him, though once again, he blocked it with his riffle, though I was expecting that, and by slamming my hand against the air, I pushed myself to the left. Grabbing the rifle''s barrel, I pulled it closer to me and struck my fist against his cheek, causing him to spit blood, yet he quickly retaliated by stabbing the barrel into my neck, momentarily suffocating me before hitting my chin with the stock; however, before he could follow up his attack, I raised my arm, blocking his next attack while I opened my mouth, using my tongue to fire a shigan at point-blank range. Despite catching him off guard, he managed to barely dodge, though it still left a gash along his cheek, prompting me to raise my legs as I wrapped them around his neck. "Learned this one from Freyja." Muttered Scar with a smirk as he raised his arm before slamming his elbow into Beckman''s head, creating a massive explosion of haki while uplifting all the sand around them. ''Tsk, such powerful haki.'' Thought Scar with a frown as he narrowed his eyes at Beckman, who was staring right at him. Before I could remove myself, Beckman grabbed the back of my collar and threw me into the air before kicking me into the distance, though I managed to block his attack just in time. Stopping myself, I landed on the ground at a distance from Beckman, who walked towards me with nothing but moderate injuries, causing me to click my tongue since even though I wasn''t all that injured either, I''ve had Trenza assisting me for most of the time.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "Alright, time to pull out all the stops. It took a while for me to learn these from Captain and even longer to combine them; hopefully, they''ll make a difference." Muttered Scar softly as he slightly spread his legs while moving his arms in a matter similar to water, yet not only that, it carried grace akin to that of wind. ''Roaring Aura Sky Ripping Fist!'' Thought Scar softly as he opened his eyes and eyed Beckman, who faintly furrowed his brows. Beckman was only hesitant for a moment before he came speedily charging towards me, causing me to faintly smirk as I swiftly diverted his rifle while redirecting the force of his attack through my body before punching his rifle, causing powerful shockwaves to erupt throughout it, only for it deform. "Internal destruction?" Muttered Beckman with a solemn gaze as he stared at Scar before glancing at his deformed rifle, prompting him to toss it into the distance. I didn''t respond and simply provoked him, which seemed to work as he lunged toward me again, though I noticed he was far more cautious this time. However, it didn''t matter; I redirected every single one of his attacks while also using his own strength to further empower myself as I related devastating punches one after another, causing our surroundings to constantly explode from the sheer power of my attacks. Pushing Beckman''s leg to the side, I spun on my feet and kicked him with my heel, which he dodged, yet not fully as my foot grazed his nose, which was all I needed; my martial art is highly destructive, and to top it all off, it doesn''t even require a direct hit, so long as I manage to touch you. Hearing him grunt in pain, I used that chance and quickly punched him in the stomach, opting to sacrifice strength for speed, though not like it really mattered, as the force of my punch traveled throughout his entire body, causing powerful shockwaves that injured him. Seeing him spit blood, I once again tried to take advantage of his weakness, yet, seeing a smirk adorn his face, I inwardly cursed at my lack of patience as I quickly attempted to block, yet I was too slow as a knee found its way into my chest. Gritting my teeth through the pain, I redirected the force of the impact through my body and punched him in the face, snapping his head back, yet other than that, it seemed to hardly do anything as he raised his hands above his head before slamming them down onto my back, causing me to cough blood while crashing into the ground. Grunting, I picked myself up and narrowly evaded the kicking coming from above before leaping into the air, only to land on the ground a few meters away, wiping whatever blood was leaking from my mouth. Ripping my shirt off, I once again lowered my stance, using the Roaring Aura Sky Ripping Fist as I lunged towards Beckman, the two of us engaging in a vicious battle as we sought to defeat the other. We happened to be so engrossed in our battle that we didn''t even notice that two more days had passed by. ___ ___ Skidding across the ground, I dropped to one knee, gasping for breath while my blood dripped onto the ground, yet I wasn''t given long to rest as Beckman came charging towards me, causing me to fight through the pain. Quickly standing up, I redirected his numerous attacks, waiting for the perfect moment, and although I spotted a few gaps in his defense that I could abuse, they were merely traps. ''But I can also use that.'' Thought Scar with a faint smirk as he punched Beckman, falling right into his trap. Just as my fist was about to land against his stomach, he pivoted at the last possible second, causing me to miss while his knee once again found its spot in my chest, though this time, it was far stronger than previously. Spitting blood, I faintly smirked as I redirected the force of his attack through my body while also doing the same with all of my strength, causing it to surge directly toward my arms. "Hehˇ­ ROKUGAN!" Stated Scar with a grin as his fists hovered parallel to Beckman''s chest, only for his eyes to widen. With an explosion of power that nearly took me off my feet, all of the accumulated power escaped from my fists and surged through the air, smashing right through Beckmans body while destroying the entire beach behind him. Releasing a deep breath, I plopped onto the ground; the exhaustion and the accumulated injuries, which were nothing to scoff at, had finally caught up to me. As for Beckman, he fell onto his back while motionlessly staring at the sky. "Want a cigarette?" Asked Beckman lightly with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Scar, who faintly nodded, too exhausted to care. "They''re in my coat pocket." Added Beckman, his words causing Scar to grunt as he leaned forward, reaching into his coat pocket, only to grasp a box of cigarettes. Reaching into his other pocket, I grabbed his lighter and quickly lit two cigarettes, though just as I was about to put one in Beckman''s mouth, he suddenly sat upright, causing my face to twitch aggressively. "Thanksˇ­ So, want to call it a draw?" Asked Beckman lightly as he released a puff of smoke while calmly glancing at Scar, who sighed before nodding. "Yeahˇ­ I''ll take that for now." Replied Scar calmly as he plopped onto his back while casually smoking. Chapter 378: Freyja & Bullet Waving my hand, creating a wall of demonic flames, I stopped Kuzan''s tsunami of ice, yet it wasn''t quite enough as his ice began seeping through my flames, causing me to click my tongue as I opened my hands, further reinforcing the flaming wall with additional flames, forcefully stopping Kuzan''s Ice. Having brought Kuzan''s ice to a halt, I slashed toward the wall of flames, using my elongated nails to launch several sharp blades of wind, which only ended up getting strengthened by my flames as they sliced through the towering wave of Ice; however, his awakened ability was nothing to scoff at as the ice surrounding us lunged towards me in all direction. ''Tsk, yeah, Logia''s are definitely the most annoying to fight against.'' Thought Freyja in slight annoyance as she crossed her arms while wrapping herself within her wings, further protecting her. For the umpteenth time, I was frozen solid in a massive block of ice the size of a small mountain; inwardly groaning in annoyance, I flexed my muscles and coursed my flames through my body, causing me to rapidly heat up as the ice around me began to quickly melt. Once I had enough room to move, I stabbed my nails into the ice before forcefully ripping it in half, only for the block of ice to suddenly morph into several clones of Kuzan. "Which one is the real one?" Asked the numerous Kuzan''s as they raised their hand, manifesting a ball of highly dense ice in their palm, only for Freyja to suddenly smirk. Roughly brushing my hair around, I rubbed my sweat and blood all over my body before gazing at the numerous Kuzans while sticking out my plentiful chest, looking as if they were about to squeeze out of my clothes. "~Found you~." Said Freyja seductively in a raspy voice full of lust as she snapped her head to the right, eyeing the blushing Kuzan. Smirking, I flapped my wings and pushed off the ground, ignoring every other Kuzan as I speedily lunged toward the only one blushing. "Tsk, d-dammit!" Remarked Kuzan with an unsightly expression as he hurled the ball of highly dense ice at the rapidly approaching Freyja. Twirling in the air, I coated my leg in bright, reddish flames as I kicked the ball of ice right back toward Kuzan, who simply absorbed it into his body while I continued to near him. "~Stay there, boy~. ~I''ll show you a good time~" Said Freyja with a smirk, her angelic voice mimicking the temptations of a demon, causing Kuzan to be momentarily stuck in a trance. Just as Kuzan snapped out of my little trance, I slammed a massive tree into his figure, causing him to skid across the ground, and I wasn''t nice enough to give him a chance to recover as I slammed my legs onto the island while taking a deep breath. ''Amaterasu''s Fury!'' Thought Freyja as she released a seemingly endless torrent of powerful flames, turning half of the island into a mass of demonic flames. Even after engulfing Kuzan in my flames, I refused to let up and continued to spew flames, causing them to reach far past the Island as they continued into the distance; however, only when I sensed an attack coming my way did I finally stop as I raised my leg, causing a massive icicle the size of a ship to appear. Digging my foot into the ground, I raised my other leg and kicked the incoming icicle, bringing it to a halt, though only after it had pushed me back a few meters. With another kick, I destroyed the massive icicle for my eyes to narrow as I leaned backward, barely dodging a punch from Kuzan, which caused everything behind me to be engulfed in ice. Flapping my wings, I spun in the air and kicked his back, though he flipped out of the way while also throwing small knives at me, which I easily deflected with my elongated nails. Stopping on the ground, uplifting the earth he had just landed on, I knocked him into the air while flapping my wing in rapid succession, launching sharp blades of wind, yet he dodged each one, causing them to continue endlessly into the sky.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. "Got you!" Muttered Kuzan with a smirk as he landed on the ground while crossing his arms, causing powerful gusts of ice to be released from his body. "ICED SHELL!" Yelled Kuzan loudly as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, who had dashed toward him with a flap of her wings, only for her to be encased in a massive, dense mountain of ice with her at the center. "Haa, finally; any longer, and I wouldn''t have been able to last." Muttered Kuzan with a sigh of relief as he stared at the frozen Freyja before glancing at his crotch, only for him to turn around, limping away in exhaustion. Watching Kuzan walk away, I surged my flames to course through my body, yet this ice wasn''t like the other ones; its durability was far greater, causing me to ignite my blood, fueling my flames as my demonic flames took on a faint reddish hue. With the rapid increase in temperature, I flexed my muscles all over my body before pushing outwards with all of my might, causing the mountain of ice to crack, which seemed to catch Kuzans attention as he stopped walking. "No." Said Kuzan softly as he squinted at Freyja, who continued to crack the mountain of ice, causing him to gnash his teeth. "Tch, stupid Mythical Zoans!" Added Kuzan in slight anger as he raised his hands into the air, causing a powerful wave of frost to emit from his body. With one final push, I cracked the mountain of ice, only for it to suddenly shatter within an explosion, followed by flames violently erupting into the sky as they surrounded my body. Without hesitation, I flapped my wings and lunged toward Kuzan, who slammed his hands together while pointing them at me, only for him to fire a dense beam of pure ice right at me. "BLOODY HEAVENS ABYSS!" Yelled Freyja, concentrating all of her flames around her foot as she slammed into the incoming ice beam. Although Kuzan was powerful, he wasn''t able to stop my attack as I smashed through his beam of ice, only for my foot to slam right onto his surprised face, kicking him into the ground while it promptly erupted into a massive explosion that seemingly shook the whole world. Only letting up once the flames slowly dissipated, I removed my foot and glanced at Kuzan before raising my head, marveling at how deep we were. ''That''s got to be at least 500 meters.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she gazed upwards before looking at Kuzan, who slowly gained consciousness. "Tha hurt." Muttered Kuzan softly as he gently rubbed his cheek, only to wince, causing Freyja to faintly chuckle as she rubbed his crotch using her foot. "Fufu, well, since that fool Bullet is still fighting Shanks, why don''t we have a little fun?" Asked Freyja with a faint smirk as she returned to normal appearance while dropping her clothes to the ground, causing Kuzan to gulp with a deep blush. "You''re not going to help, Chaos Kong?" Asked Kuzan lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed at his words while removing his clothes, revealing his erect manhood. "Hmph, help him? Even if he loses, he won''t die; he will achieve his goal of being the strongest, and when that happens, I''ll brutally kill him." Replied Freyja lightly as she squatted down atop Kuzan''s manhood, only for her easily slip it up her arse. "Ho, cumming already? I quite like quick shots like you." Added Freyja with a faint smirk as she eyed Kuzan, who couldn''t respond given the intense rocking of her hips. What was better than having a little bit of fun after an intense battle that lasted a week? Well, maybe if it were with Scar instead of Kuzan, but this was still fine; his cock was top-tier, given how deep he kept hitting me. ''Oh dear, it''s like he''s trying to knock me up with how much he''s cumming.'' Thought Freyja with a smirk as she unknowingly drained Kuzan of his vitality. Unfortunately, I was only able to enjoy myself for about an hour when I sensed the fight between Shanks and Bullet comes to an end, causing me to click my tongue as I stood up, removing Kuzan''s cock from my ass, which didn''t allow a drop of semen to escape. "Tsk, we''ll have to continue this later." Said Freyja lightly as she quickly donned her clothes and transformed into Satan''s soul before flapping her wings and exiting the extremely deep crater. Flying through the air, I speedily arrived at the scene of the battle, only to see Bullet collapse onto the ground while laughing. "Kahahaha, you''ve grown strong boy!" Stated Bullet with a large grin as he stared at the sky while Freyja landed on the ground beside him. "Hmph, someone looks like shit; was Redhaired too much for you to handle? Do you want your mommy to help you?" Asked Freyja mockingly as she squatted beside Bullet, who grunted before closing his eyes with a scoff. "Hmph, just finish it. We can''t have anyone interfere with Captain''s battle." Ordered Bullet, his words causing Freyja to scoff as she kicked him into the distance before shaking her head. "Blah blah blah, fuck Diddy." Muttered Freyja as she raised her head, gazing at Shanks, who looked worse for wear. Chapter 379: In The Eyes Of The World! Leaping off Linlin''s sword, I spun in the air above her and slammed her into the ground with Naga-sa, yet only to receive a devastating punch from Blackbeard, causing me to cough blood as I was flung through the air. Quickly regaining my bearings, I nimbly maneuvered through the air, dodging all of Blackbeard''s following attacks as I swung Naga-sa at him, launching a powerful bolt of lightning that struck him directly in the chest, knocking him out of the air while all the lightning in the sky surged toward him. Sensing danger from below, I swiftly hit the air above me, pushing me towards the ground as I swatted away the incoming sword by Linlin, who tried punching me when I got close, but I redirected her punch before violently kicking her in the face, knocking several teeth out of her mouth while also leaving her dazed; however, I couldn''t take advantage of this chance as I was forced to leap out of the way, narrowly getting sucked into abyss that covered the ground. Landing on some random rubble, I clenched my fist and coated it with lightning before punching forward, creating a web of arcing lightning that not only stopped Blackbeard''s punch but even managed to overpower his devil fruit, bringing the shaking to a halt. Yet, I wasn''t fighting only one person, and before my lightning could reach him, Linlin sliced it in half only to raise her sword behind her beach, charging a powerful attack. "Hakoku Sovereignty!" Yelled Linlin loudly with a bloody face as she swung her sword, launching a powerful attack directly at Diddy, who did the same. "Beastly Incursion!" Stated Diddy with a seemingly permanent large grin as he swung his bo-staff at the incoming attack, smashing right through it. Just as I smashed through Linlins attack from a black puddle in the ground, Blackbeard emerged from the ground and grabbed my bo-staff, bringing it to an immediate halt, as he raised his fist, coating it a sphere of black and white. "HEAENS FALL!" Yelled Blackbeard as he clenched his fist before punching Diddy with all his strength, causing the island they were standing on to crack. The force of his punch rippled through my body, starting from my head all the way to my feet, damaging everything within me, yet I merely tightened my grip on Naga-sa as I refused to take even a step back. "Hehehe, BEASTLY FIST!" Said Diddy with a ferocious grin as he ignored his grievous injuries and leaned forward, punching Blackbeard in the stomach while an explosion of lightning charred the remaining island behind him. Pushing my fist deeper into Blackbeard''s stomach, I sent him flying far into the distance, causing me to laugh, yet it was interrupted by me aggressively coughing blood as I collapsed to one knee, struggling to remain standing. Feeling my vision turn blurry from my accumulated injuries, I took a second to regain my bearings, yet I wasn''t given a chance as my instincts warned me of an incoming attack; fighting through the pain with a smile, I quickly stood up, though I happened to do so too fast as my leg buckled. "MASER CANNON!" Yelled Linlin as she fired a deadly beam at Diddy, who took the full brunt of her attack, causing him to cough blood again. Stumbling backward, I nearly collapsed onto the ground, though at the last second, I stopped myself with my tail and raised my head as I eyed Linlin, yet, at this point, making out her figure was growing more difficult. Lowering myself to all fours, I dashed across the ground, leaping from side to side as I evaded numerous sword waves, and once I neared Linlin, I leaped into the air before violently swinging Naga-sa directly into her face. "BEASTLY EXTICTION!" Yelled Diddy with a bloodthirsty smile as he slammed his bo-staff into Linlins face, causing her to cough blood while she was sent arcing through the air, following Blackbeard''s path. Crash landing on the ground, I rolled onto my side and used this chance of respite to recuperate as much as possible. "Heheheˇ­ I-I mightˇ­ A-Actually die." Said Diddy with a feral grin, gasping for breath while his body ached in pain and fatigue.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Unfroutantly, or fortunately for me, the battle wasn''t quite over as I heard slow footsteps approaching me, causing me to roll onto my stomach with a painful grunt. "Zehahahaha, even with the two of us, you''re still so dangerousˇ­ But it''s finally come to an end." Said Blackbeard weakly with a dangerous chuckle as he stared at Diddy, slowly approaching him with his wounded and exhausted body. "Mamamama, this is where your story ends, Chaos Kong." Remarked Linlin lightly with a furious expression as she snapped her jaw into place while dragging Napoleon through the ground. "HAHAHAHAHA!! You two talk as if you''ve wonˇ­ Can''t you see, we''re all injured and tired?" Asked Diddy as he erupted into chaotic laughter while struggling to stand up, his body mere moments from collapsing. The two didn''t respond and simply smirked as they readied their weapons, causing me to smile as I raised my hand, summoning Nimbus to me before I enlarged it into the ocean, creating a whirlpool as it began to rapidly absorb the water. Leaping into the air, I further enlarged Naga-sa as it rapidly shot me into the air, surpassing the clouds in mere moments while continuing even further; only when I started to feel an intense coldness and lightness did I finally stop. Holding my breath, I looked around, gazing at the moon before shifting my focus to the planet, once again mesmerized at how utterly beautiful it was; though after a few more moments, when I felt Naga-sa reach its limit, I lifted it out the water and raised it above my head. Inwardly chuckling, I let gravity take control of me, and I was slowly pulled toward Earth; as the moments passed, it got faster and faster until I was a massive ball of flames. Once I finally reentered the breathable atmosphere, I took a deep breath before releasing boisterous laughter while coating Naga-sa in lightning. "HAHAHAHAHA!! BEASTLY ANNIHILATION!!" Yelled Diddy in pure joy as he fell through the sky, visible from nearly half of the world. ___ ___ "Wororororo, I can''t wait for our rematch!" Said Kaido with an excited grin as he stood atop Onigashma, eyeing the massive ball of flames high in the sky. "I don''t know why, but I feel fearˇ­ instinctive fear." Muttered Queen with a deep frown as he stood beside Kaido, though he was far from the only one. "A-Anyways, Kaido, what should we do with the Kid, Law, and Strawhat pirate members? After their failed raid on Onigashma, should we¨C" Asked Queen lightly as he glanced at Kaido, who grunted while dismissively waving his hand. "Whatever, I don''t care; that boy may be the fabled Joyboy, but I could care less now; I''ve got a much stronger opponent." Replied Kaido lightly as he folded his arms, his eyes never leaving Diddy''s presence, prompting Queen to nod. ___ ___ "Kizaru, Fujitora, Ryokugyu. Do you see that?" Asked Akainu solemnly as he stood on his office balcony, speaking to three different transponder snails. "How could anyone miss it?" "Tch, stupid Monkey!" "No, I do not see it, but even from a distance, I can faintly sense that monstrous haki." Replied Kizaru, Ryokugyu, and Fujitora as they all looked into the sky, watching Diddy''s presence illuminate it. "Should we go?" Asked Fujitora lightly as he shifted his focus back to his transponder snail, causing Akainu to clench the railing, melting right through it. "No. We''ve never been successful when it comes to the Frenzy Pirates; if we wish to take them down, we need to prepare for warˇ­ One more deadly than the previous one." Replied Akainu with an expression of pure fury while he eyed Diddy from a far distance. "What!? We can''t just let them go¨C" Said Ryokugyu loudly in anger, yet the transponder snail was promptly cut off. "Tsk, the Marinesˇ­ We''ll suffer irreversible damage if we fight the Frenzy Pirates, and that''s if we win." Muttered Akainu as he ripped the railing out of the balcony before turning around and eyeing Lucci, who was quietly standing behind him. "Chaos Kong wishes to raid Mariejois. I''m positive the Elders will reinforce the Marines when the time comes." Said Lucci calmly as he stared at Diddy, fear gripping his heart even from such a distance. ___ ___ "Brothersˇ­ Do you see that?" Asked Saturn with a deep frown as he stood on the balcony, eyeing the massive ball of raging flames. "So he''s the one who''s been causing so much trouble." "The Marines can''t do a single thing correct." Said Mars and Warcury, respectively, as they gazed at Diddy, their frowns all too apparent. "Should we have the Marines get rid of him?" Asked Peter as he turned and looked at his fellow elders, his words causing Nusjuro to scoff. "Hmph, as if they could; that beast will be too much for them to handle." Said Nusjuro as he held his sword and glanced at Peter, who nodded. "Obviously, Nusjuro, but we''d reinforce their army with a portion of our own. Possibly even a few God Knights." Added Saturn lightly as he glanced at Nusjuro, who merely hummed in response. "In the end, this is all under the assumption that beast survives whoever he''s fighting against." Remarked Warcury lightly as he gave one final look before walking away, prompting the remaining elders to do the same. "Besides, we''ve got bigger things to deal with." Stated Peter solemnly as he sat down in a nearby chair. "I''m sure we all sensed it as wellˇ­ Joyboy''s awakening." Chapter 380: Diddys Death!? "So, you guys really aren''t going to help your Captain?" Asked Yassop with a raised eyebrow, sitting on a box beside the shore while glancing at Trenza, who sighed in defeat before shaking her head. "Haa, I couldn''t even if I wanted to; not only would he get furious at me, but I''m not strong enough to affect the outcome of the battle. Besides, I''ve got confidence in my Captain; he may be a little wonky in the head, butˇ­ There isn''t anyone stronger than him." Replied Trenza lightly as she took a bite of food before handing a thigh to Yassop, who graciously accepted it with a nod. "Huh, weird. Well, no offense, but I hope he dies." "Eh, kind of expected that to be honest, he''s got a lot of enemies." Said Yassop and Trenza, respectively, as they calmly sat beside each other while watching the terrifying battle in the distance, the ground constantly shaking from their violent aftermath. "Just know, I''ll kill you if you try to attack him." Stated Trenza solemnly as she narrowed her three eyes at Yassop, who faintly smirked while defenselessly raising his arms into the air. "Heh, you don''t have to worry about that; you''ve already proved you''re the better marksmen." Said Yassop softly as he gazed at Trenza, who gave him a skeptical look before scoffing, causing him to faintly chuckle. "So, has Chala awakened yet, Grand?" Asked Scar as he limped towards Grand, who was speaking with Dorry and Brogy, his words grabbing their attention. "Chala? Yeah, she''s awake, just can''t move much; taking the full brunt of Dorry''s attack resulted in quite severe injuries." Replied Grand lightly with a faint smile as he waved at Scar, who slightly nodded, only for Dorry to laugh loudly. "Gegyagyagya, that lass was powerful! I can''t have a rematch with her!" Stated Dorry with a massive grin as he boisterously laughed, his words causing Brogy to snort while smirking. "Heh, I''ll be fighting her next, Dorry. Besides, you should first exit that Ice before talking about fighting her again." Remarked Brogy lightly with a faint smirk as he eyed Dorry, whose body was still frozen within the mountain-sized glacier. "Gegyagyagya, true!" Said Dorry with laughter, his words causing Grand and Brogy to join while Scar''s expression twitched. "He''s going to lose." Remarked Kuzan lightly as he gazed at the battle in the distance before raising his head and looking at Freyja, who calmly glanced at him before shaking her head. "Maybe, maybe not. But if I had to bet my life on whether he''d win or lose, I''d say he''d win." Said Freyja softly as she stared at Kuzan before shifting her focus back to the battle, her words causing Bullet to grin while Shanks calmly sipped alcohol. "I''ve complete trust in my Captain! He''ll win!" Stated Bullet with a feral smile, his words causing Freyja to smack him, yet he blocked her attack. "Hmph, you haven''t even been with us for a month yet, stop trying to kiss his ass; he won''t let you keep the Vice-captain seat once I beat you." Said Freyja with a scoff as she eyed Bullet, who grunted, glaring at her in annoyance. "Tsk, as if I''ll allow that to happen. I can''t have someone like you as the Vice-captain; I''d rather have that weakling Janet as the Vice-captain than you." Said Bullet solemnly with a snarl as he narrowed his eyes at Freyja, who rolled her eyes while Janet tossed a stone at him. "HEY!" "Well, you are the weakest among us." "Hahaha, fuck you, Janet!" Remarked Janet, Reiju, and Trenza, respectively, their words further angering her as she promptly teleported them within a photo. "Heh, try making fun of me now!" Added Janet with a wicked smirk as she eyed the photo in her hand containing Reiju and Trenza before crumbling it up and stuffing it into her pants.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "If you''ll excuse me, my stomach is acting up, and I might need to go number 2." Said Janet politely as she patted her stomach before standing up and walking away, her words causing everyone to subconsciously shiver in disgust. "Hmph, disgusting. Well, so long as it doesn''t concern me." "Ho, I would stop her, but my dear daughter is a big girl; she can handle the consequences of her actions." Remarked Mael and Sebas, respectively, as they watched Janet''s figure disappear behind a pile of rubble, only for faint grunts to soon follow afterward. While the two crews, Frenzy and Redhaired pirates, camped with each other, watching the battle from afar, Diddy was seen launching himself into the air, grabbing all their attention. Following that came powerful bursts of haki as Blackbeard and Bigmom prepared for their strongest attacks, causing everyone''s face to turn grim at the sheer strength they could sense emanating from the combined attack. "That''s going to kill him." Said Shanks lightly with a hardened gaze as he downed the bottle of alcohol, his words causing Kuzan to nod in agreement, though none of the Frenzy Pirates opened their mouths, watching Diddy in silence. ___ ___ "3000 LEAGUES OF MISERY!!" Yelled Linlin as she raised her sword into the air, causing a monstrous figure made entirely out of lightning to surge upwards into the air. "ABYSSAL DAMNATION!!" Yelled Blackbeards as he punched the sky, causing black cracks to grow through the air, shattering the sky while darkness consumed everything in its path. Sensing the incoming attacks, I narrowed my eyes before laughing in joy as I tilted my tail, causing me to spin in the air as I tightly clutched Naga-sa; once I finally neared their attacks after what felt like a minute, I violently slammed my bo-staff into them with all of my strength. In a mighty explosion akin to a nuclear warhead, our haki exploded outwards in a violent clash while our attacks collided; we fought for superiority, trying to overwhelm the other, yet, as the moments passed, their attack started to seep through, injuring me. "HAHAHAHAHA!!" Stated Diddy with a feral explosion, loudly laughing while blood continuously leaked out of his orifices. I gave it everything I had, and for what felt like hours, I struggled to resist their combined might, but in the end, even for me, it was too much to do; I was too injured and exhausted, and after a few more seconds, my arms finally gave away. Narrowing my eyes at the incoming attacks, I felt the world slow as everything I had experienced throughout my life flashed before my eyes; however, instead of feeling sad or disappointed, I simply chuckled with joy. "Hehehe, this was fun¨C" Muttered Diddy with a ferocious expression, only for his figure to be enveloped within Blackbeard and Linlins attack. ___ ___ Snapping my eyes open, I looked around, only to notice that although I was still high in the sky, everything seemed so eerie; it felt like I wasn''t supposed to be here. ''Matter of fact, I don''t think anyone is supposed to be here; everything just feels off.'' Mused Diddy with furrowed brows as he gazed at his surroundings. When I tried to move, I quickly noticed I couldn''t move even an inch; not only that, I was somehow floating in the air, and I couldn''t sense Nimbus anywhere either. ''What the hell is happening?'' Thought Diddy in confusion as he tried moving his head, yet, other than his eyes, he was immobile. Just when I was about to yell, even though I shouldn''t have been able to move, I suddenly shivered as I sensed an otherworldly presence; snapping my eyes to my left, I saw what was the origin of the presence. Floating in the air to my immediate left was a large skeleton wearing a huge cloak and wielding a massive scythe; staring at the being before me, only one word came to my mind. ''Death.'' Thought Diddy as he stared at Death, who suddenly raised its scythe, seemingly ready to harvest his life. ''So, this is what dying is like? Huh, not that bad, though it seems I failed to achieve my ambition; I guess I wasn''t going to be the strongest.'' Thought Diddy softly with a sigh as he closed his eyes, prompting Death to swing his scythe, yet, for some reason, his blade didn''t make the full motion. ''HMPH, AS IF! YOU THINK I''M ALLOWING YOU TO TAKE ME!? I HAVEN''T BECOME THE STRONGEST!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he tightly bit down on Death''s scythe, his razor-sharp teeth cracking the blade. With one final push and a powerful burst of haki, I destroyed Death''s scythe while chewing the remaining tidbits before swallowing them. "Hehehehehe!" Said Diddy with a crazy expression as he slowly stood up, his powerful haki breaking the ethereal chains that bound his movement, causing Death to erupt with an aura of miasma. Laughing at Death, I ignored their anger and lunged towards them, smacking away their scythe as I reached my hand right into their sickly miasma, causing my arm to deteriorate rapidly, yet I didn''t care and grabbed Death''s neck before bringing them closer to me. "Hehehe, you can have when you''ve earned me!" Declared Diddy with a ferocious snarl as he opened his mouth, displaying his razor-sharp fangs. Biting down on Death''s skull, they tried their best to stop me, even stabbing their scythe into my chest, yet I simply grinned as I bit down with all of my strength, crushing Death''s skull, causing them to suddenly disintegrate into dust while I promptly lost consciousness. Chapter 381: Diddy Lives!? "Zehahaha, finally! That bastard is dead!" Stated Blackbeard with a grin as he stared into the sky, eyeing Diddy''s lifeless body before plopping onto the ground in exhaustion. ''Though stillˇ­ He was terrifyingly powerful. Tsk, I knew I should''ve killed him back in Impel Down.'' Thought Blackbeard softly as he lay on the ground while staring at Diddy before shaking his head and closing his eyes. "Mamamama!" Said Linlin with a joyful smile as she continuously laughed, ignoring her wounded and fatigued body while staring at Diddy. Glancing at Bigmom, I raised my eyebrow at her antics, though in the end, I dismissively waved my hand as I ignored her; she was a weirdo among all the Emperors, and the only reason I even joined her was the fact she was the only one willing to work together. ''I was hoping I''d be able to take Bigmom''s life during the fight; Chaos Kong was just too powerful though, I couldn''t afford the risk.'' Thought Blackbeard as he closed his eyes while steadying his breath, using his victory to recover somewhat. "Mamama, don''t fall asleep now, Blackbeard. The battle isn''t quite yet over; we''ve still got to deal with the Frenzy Pirates, and as per our agreement, you can get their crewˇ­ Only after I''ve had my fun torturing them a little." Remarked Linlin with a wicked smile as she shifted her focus to the other island, squinting while staring at the Frenzy Pirates. Lifting my head, I turned and looked in the same direction as her, only to furrow my brows when I realized who we would need to deal with. The Insatiable and Demons Heir were no joke; even if I were at my peak, it would be very difficult to defeat them, let alone right now. After careful consideration, I begrudgingly decided against fighting them; as much as I''d love to acquire a few of their devil fruits, I was skeptical if I''d come out alive. "No. the fight''s over, Bigmom; I''m in no condition to fight the remaining Frenzy Pirates. You can if you wish to, but I''m retreating; killing Chaos Kong is already a good enough reward." Said Blackbeard lightly as he slowly stood up and dusted his beard, only to furrow his brows when he got no response. "My children. Where is my children!? WHERE!?" Exclaimed Linlin furiously as she clenched her fists while her haki violently exploded out of her body, causing the island to tremble. Her words surprised me slightly, as I didn''t see any signs of her crew; hell, not even the ship was anywhere to be seen; it''s almost like she didn''t bring a crew in the first place. ''Eh, not my problem, I''ve got to leave.'' Thought Blackbeard as he shook his head before walking away, leaving behind the furious Linlin. However, while walking towards the edge of the Island, there was suddenly a faint burst of haki, almost unnoticeable from how weak it was, but almost immediately, I stopped moving as I raised my head, gazing at Chaos Kong''s falling body. "Noˇ­ No." Muttered Blackbeard with an ugly expression as he clenched his fist while narrowing his eyes, only for his worst nightmare to appear before his very eyes. The instant I saw Chaos Kong''s finger twitch, I didn''t hesitate and drew upon my strength as I punched upwards, creating black cracks in the sky as I sought to explode his body; however, like a tsunami, his haki flooded out of his body with seemingly endless strength, completely suppressing my devil fruits as my attack didn''t even reach halfway toward him before it got destroyed. "CHAOS KONG!!!" Yelled Blackbeard furiously as chaotic laughter suddenly echoed throughout the sky as if right on cue.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "Hahahaha, HAHAHAHAHAHA!!" Stated Diddy with a burst of chaotic laughter as lightning exploded out of his body, creating massive arcs of lightning that violently struck the island, leaving behind deep gashes. "ARRRHHHH! MASER CANNON!" Yelled Linlin furiously as she swung her sword, launching a powerful beam at Diddy, who raised his arm, causing Naga-sa to streak through the sky before landing within his hand. "HAHAHAHA, BEASTLY EXTICTION!" Yelled Diddy as he swung his bo-staff at the incoming beam, destroying it while his attack continued toward Linlin. "ARGHHH!" Said Linlin as she violently coughed blood while failing to block Diddy''s powerful attack, causing her to skid across the ground far into the distance. "F-Fucking bastard." Muttered Blackbeard furiously through gnashed teeth as he clenched his fists while eyeing Diddy, who gazed at him in amusement. "HAHAHAHA, NOT EVEN DEATH CAN STOP MY DREAM!" Stated Diddy loudly with a ferocious expression as his haki exploded out of his body with terrifying power, especially his conqueror''s haki, having reached a level none could contend with. ___ ___ "What did I say? Diddy wasn''t ever going to die." Said Freyja blandly as she glanced at Kuzan and Shanks before closing her eyes and folding her arms, causing them to furrow their brows. "A genuine monsterˇ­ That is what I''m witnessing." Muttered Kuzan softly as he unflinchingly stared at Diddy while he subconsciously gulped at his strength. "Kahahaha, that''s my Captain!" "Haha, damn straight!" Stated Bullet and Trenza, respectively, as they loudly shouted in joy, causing the Frenzy and Redhaired pirates to shake their heads in shame. "I would''ve been disappointed in him if those two managed to defeat him." "Hoho, you say that as if you would do any better in his spot. Let alone facing two Emperors of the Sea, one would be too much for you." Remarked Mael and Sebas, respectively, the latter''s words angering the former, prompting them to eye each other. "Haa, how can my Father act so childish at times?" Muttered Scar softly as he glanced between Sebas and Mael, only to shake his head. "Janet, get back here! I''ll kill you!" Yelled Reiju in anger as she chased after Janet, who rapidly fled, narrowly escaping her grasp numerous times thanks to her devil fruit. "S-Stop, it was just a joke! I-I didn''t plan to actually shit on you." Said Janet nervously as she continued to flee for her life while Reiju chased after her as her life depended on it. "Roar." "Hiss, Hisssss." Said Mony and Pandy, respectively, as they rested their head on the soft shore, gazing at everyone while speaking to themselves. "Hahaha!" Stated Grand, boisterously laughing as he stared at Diddy with a smile, enjoying the show. ___ ___ Landing on the ground opposite of Blackbeard, I raised my head and fearlessly gazed at him, causing him to clench his fist as he dashed toward me, causing me to smirk as I did the same. Without his devil fruit, a massive chunk of his strength was nowhere to be seen, so even though I was on the verge of revisiting death, I easily snaked between his attacks as I violently attacked him with pinpoint accuracy, knocking him to his knees in only a matter of seconds. Kneeing him in the chin, knocking a few teeth out, I landed on his stomach, only to raise my head when I heard Linlin charging towards me as I lifted my bo-staff, blocking her dangerous attack while dispersing it into Blackbeard''s body, causing him to cough blood. "DIE!!" Yelled Linlin furiously as she repeatedly attacked Diddy with her massive sword, yet he perfectly redirected the strength of each attack into Blackbeard, forcing him to take the brunt of the attack Knocking Linlins sword to the side, I leaped off Blackbeard and stabbed my feet into her chest, keeping me balanced as I smacked her with my bo-staff, though not before tossing Naga-sa into the air while placing my two fists in front of her chest. "Sai Dai Rin: Rokuogan!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he stared into Linlin''s eyes and released all the built-up strength he had been storing within him. It was akin to an actual explosion as my attack carved through everything in its way, not like there were many things that remained after our long battle. As if a meteor crashed onto the island, Linlin''s massive frame smashed into the ground, and she could no longer remain standing, my attacks having finally taken her out for good. Approaching Linlin, I leaped onto her chest while ripping her dress, gown, or whatever it''s called, and after purposely ignoring her fat breasts, I stared directly at where her heart was supposed to be. "C-Chaos K-Kong." Muttered Linlin weakly as she grabbed her sword, intending to attack Diddy, who didn''t let her as he violently kicked her chin, knocking several more teeth out. Stabbing Naga-sa into the ground beside me, I raised my hand and transferred my lightning to my arm before flattening my hand while eyeing Linlins chest with a feral grin. "Hehe, one less person to worry about." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he stabbed his hand deep into Linlin, clinching her heart before brutally yanking it out of her body. Chapter 382: King Of The Pirates!?
Holding Linlins beating heart in my hands, I gazed down at her, watching her expression switch between pain and disbelief, only for it to finally settle on despair as she stared at her own heart. Laughing, I flexed my muscles and clenched my hand, digging my nails into her heart as I charred it with lightning. ˇ°C-Choas Kong.ˇ± Muttered Linlin weakly as she grasped her heart while Napoleon fell to the ground, only for him, along with Prometheus and Zeus, to dissipate into nothingness. Leaning down toward her, I clutched her heart with both hands, which I had burned into an unrecognizable piece of flesh, before tearing it half, drenching me with her blood, painting my fur a deep shade of red. ˇ°Hahaha, good luck with Death, IˇŻm sure theyˇŻre pissed.ˇ± Said Diddy with a feral grin as his beastly eyes stared deep into Linlins eyes, watching as her soul vanished from her body. Seeing the light in Linlins eyes vanish while the faint scent of all devil fruit users had vanished, I erupted into laughter as I stomped on her head, smashing it into several different pieces before taking a deep breath. ˇ°ROAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!ˇ± Yelled Diddy loudly, his powerful voice echoing throughout Raijin Island, informing everyone of his victory. Once I finished displaying my dominance to the world with a mighty roar, I clenched my fists, grinning as I felt pure, unadulterated strength coursing through me despite the state of my body. How could I not feel powerful? I just had an all-out war against three EmperorˇŻs of the Sea and Kuzan, yet, not only did the Frenzy Pirates emerge victories despite the odds so stacked against us, I had emerged victorious in my own battle. ˇ°Not even two Emperors of the Sea could bring me down! HAHAHAHAHA, WHOES NEXT!? WHO DARES TO CHALLENGE ME FOR THE STRONGEST!ˇ± Stated Diddy loudly as he roared into the sky while his haki, which was even more monstrous than before, violently radiated off him, shaking the very island from his sheer will. ˇ°Hehehe, none dareˇ­ ThatˇŻs who.ˇ± Added Diddy with a ferocious smile as he released a deep breath while licking his lips, only to snap his head toward Blackbeard, who could barely stand. Leaping off LinlinˇŻs corpse, I slowly approached Blackbeard, who gritted his teeth and tried to fight back with whatever little strength he had remaining, yet, having already seen into the future, I lunged forward and grabbed his arm before he attacked, only to yank him downwards as I headbutted him in the chin, knocking him off balance as he collapsed onto his ass. ˇ°Hahaha, 2-0, Blackbeard. CˇŻmon, you can do better than this.ˇ± Said Diddy mockingly as he grabbed Blackbeard''s face with his foot before slamming him back into the ground, causing him to cough blood. ˇ°Ugh, b-bastard!ˇ± Muttered Blackbeard weakly as he reached into his holster, grabbing a pistol to shoot Diddy, who didnˇŻt bother dodging, yet even so, the bullets crumpled against his skin. Laughing at Blackbeard''s pathetic attempts at salvation, I tossed him into the air and followed after him before violently kicking him in the stomach, sending him shooting through the sky like a missile as he flew far off into the distance. Unlike Linlin, who was a washed-up old hag, Blackbeard still had some potential left in him to grow stronger, and I dearly hoped to see it as he has yet to disappoint me so far. Landing on the ground, I turned and glanced at the split island on the other side, which looked much better than the island I was on, though; leaping into the air, I propelled myself through the sky as I quickly neared them, only to land right in front of the two pirate crews. ˇ°Hehehe, you all heard itˇ­ Step up. Who''s going to challenge me for the title of the strongest?ˇ± Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed friends and foes alike while his sheer presence emitted a slightly oppressive aura.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Getting no response, I chuckled while tossing Naga-sa towards Scar, who caught it, only to nearly get crushed by it as it was still filled with several lakes worth of water. ˇ°A warning would be nice; I nearly died!ˇ± Said Scar in slight annoyance as he turned and glanced at Diddy, who merely yawned at his words while sitting beside Trenza. ˇ°Your move.ˇ± Said Freyja lightly with a knowing smirk as she glanced at Shanks, who narrowed his eyes and stared at Diddy, who flashed him a feral grin, causing him to shake his head. ˇ°Beckman, Yassop, Roux, weˇŻre leaving; gather the crew.ˇ± Said Shanks sternly as he stood up and glanced at his crew leaders, prompting them to nod as they began carrying out his orders. Watching Shanks and his crew leave, I simply chuckled but left him be. I wouldnˇŻt mind continuing our fight before we were interrupted, but I was already mere moments away from falling unconscious, so I figured it would be best not to push my luck. ˇ°Haa, how can someone live with such severe wounds, let alone eat.ˇ± Muttered Trenza lightly as she glanced at Diddy, who ate whatever food remained while she checked up on him. ˇ°IˇŻm going to fall asleep soon, so give me some space.ˇ± Said Diddy blandly as he glanced at Trenza while stuffing his face with food, causing her to frown and shake her head. ˇ°Welp, no better stop than my lap, so go ahead, have at it.ˇ± Said Trenza faintly with a smirk as she patted her lap, causing him to stare at her blankly before he eventually laid down, resting his head on her lap. Despite having the smallest legs, TrenzaˇŻs thighs felt pretty good; of course, I doubted they felt better than either Reiju''s or JanetˇŻs leg, and they probably donˇŻt even come close to ElainesˇŻ. However, I wasnˇŻt given much time to think about this stuff, as shortly after I rested my head on her lap, I felt my consciousness rapidly fade; I couldnˇŻt even finish the final bite of the chicken thigh in my hand before darkness finally consumed my mind as I entered a very DEEP slumber. ˇ°There, there. IˇŻll protect you.ˇ± Said Trenza softly with a smile as she gently rubbed DiddyˇŻs bloody fur while grabbing Sunaipu and pointing it at Kuzan, who raised his hands into the air. ˇ°I know when IˇŻm not welcome.ˇ± Said Kuzan lightly as he glanced at Tenza before standing up and backing away, causing her to narrow her eyes. ˇ°Hmph thought so.ˇ± Muttered Trenza softly with a proud expression as she holstered Sunaipu before picking up Diddy with a grunt. ˇ°I-IˇŻll take Captain back to Pandemonium.ˇ± Added Trenza as she walked towards Pandemonium while Diddy rested on her shoulder, a sight that impressed everyone. ˇ°Wow, did think she was actually strong enough to do that.ˇ± Said Scar lightly as he glanced at Trenza before pointing at Naga-sa lying on the ground. ˇ°So, what the hell do we do about this?ˇ± Asked Scar, his words prompting Grand to pick it up; well, he tried to pick it up. ˇ°Just leave it; Diddy will just summon it to him; besides, Pandemonium wouldnˇŻt be able to carry something so heavy anyway.ˇ± Replied Freyja lightly while dismissively waving her hand as she glanced at Scar and Grand, prompting them to nod. ˇ°Welp, IˇŻll take pictures of the battle, write a report, and then send it to W.E.N.P.; IˇŻm sure they will love to learn about what happened here.ˇ± Remarked Janet with a faint smile as she hung from a noose while Reiju pulled her feet. ˇ°Your punishment still isnˇŻt over yet.ˇ± Said Reiju coldly as she yanked Janet down, causing her to choke. ˇ°Kahaha, I canˇŻt wait to see the worldˇŻs reaction to what happened here! Even if Captain doesnˇŻt have the Onepiece, what he achieved is something only the King of the Pirates could do!ˇ± Stated Bullet with a feral expression as he clenched his fists, his words prompting Janet to rapidly nod. ˇ°Genius Idea! I-IˇŻll have the W.E.N.P give Captain the title of King of The Pirates¨Cˇ± Said Janet with an excited smile while her eyes glowed in enthusiasm, only for Reiju to once again pull her downwards. ˇ°Hoho, if we wish to be technical, we also have the eternal pose to Laugh Tale, so the One Piece is basically within our hands. ItˇŻs not entirely wrong to say Captain is the King of the Pirates.ˇ± Remarked Sebas with a faint chuckle as he sipped tea, his words causing everyone to nod. ˇ°But doesnˇŻt Big Mom have Road Poneglyph? With hardly anyone guardian her territory, itˇŻs practically defenseless, so someone else could technically still sail to Laugh Tale before us.ˇ± Asked Scar as he glanced at Sebas, who nodded in agreement, only for Mael to grunt while shaking his head. ˇ°Hmph, so does Kaido, and no one but Captain can defeat him, so Laugh Tale is as good as hidden.ˇ± Stated Mael calmly as he stood up and headed towards Pandemonium. ˇ°WeˇŻre leaving tomorrow, so anyone left on the Island stays behind.ˇ± Said Bullet as he approached Pandemonium while everyone else promptly followed after him, except for Janet. ˇ°Reiju! Help!ˇ± Yelled Janet as she kicked her feet while glaring at Reiju, who flashed her a beautiful smile before ignoring her. ˇ°B-BASTARD! I-IˇŻLL SHIT ON YOU AGAIN!ˇ± Yelled Janet angrily as she glared at Reiju, who simply laughed. Chapter 383: Week Long Slumber Hearing the sound of faint voices, I softly groaned before slowly opening my eyes, yet I couldn''t even get them all the way open before I was hit with waves of pain coming from all throughout my body, causing me to grunt as I motionlessly lay there for several seconds. Once I grew accustomed to the constant pain, I opened my eyes just to get hit with intense light, though I powered through it and began to observe my surroundings, only to see I was lying on my hammock, which I was fine with; it was very comfortable. However, I must''ve been treated on it since it was covered in both my blood and Linlins, and let me just say the mixture of blood didn''t smell that good. ''Ugh, my freaking head hurts.'' Thought Diddy as he rubbed his head while slowly sitting upright before leaping out of his hammock, stumbling onto the ground and early falling. Using the wall as support, I approached the lounge, where I could hear a few people; though it wasn''t to speak with them, I wasn''t really in the mood to, not when I was in constant pain. I just wanted to eat a lot of food and then go back to sleep, and hopefully, the next time I awaken, I will be fully, if not mostly, healed. Arriving before the door, I didn''t bother with controlling my strength; I just ripped the door off its hinges and threw it into the distance while entering inside, though my action seemed to anger someone. "Alright! Who''s the bastard that did that!? You''re going to have to answer Sunaipu!" Stated Trenza angrily as she snapped her head toward the entrance and raised her pistol into the air, only to freeze when her eyes landed upon Diddy''s figure. "Q-Quiet." Muttered Diddy softly as he bared his fangs at Trenza while heading directly for the kitchen, where Grand was currently getting his food. "Eh, you''re awake, Captain?" Asked Grand in surprise as he glanced at Diddy while holding a tray full of food with the fridge wide-open. Grunting at Grand, I snatched the tray out of Grand''s hand before immediately turning around and leaving as I headed towards the table. "B-But that was my food?" Said Grand softly as he stared at Diddy, who growled, promptly shutting him up. "CAPTAIN!" Yelled Trenza happily as she leaped into Diddy''s embrace, nearly knocking him over, though he used his tail to keep him upright. "Tsk, careful!" Said Diddy softly as he growled at Trenza, who promptly ignored his words while snuggling into his embrace, rubbing her cheek against his chest. I was tempted to rip Trenza off of me, but I merely grumbled under my breath and continued to the table, where I sat down and started eating; although Grand hadn''t cooked the food, so it was raw and didn''t taste that good, but I wasn''t in the mood to care and just stuffed my mouth with as much food as possible. "No one is going to steal your food, Captain." Said Mael lightly as he raised his head and gazed at Diddy, who didn''t even register his presence and continued to gorge himself on slabs of seaking meat. "How do you feel, Captain?" Asked Trenza in concern as she raised her head and gazed at Diddy, who glanced at her while literally forcing food down his throat. "Terrible." Replied Diddy lightly as he looked at Trenza with a lump in his throat, prompting him to drink a nearby jug of water "Haa, so long as you''re alive, I''m fine with that; besides, knowing how potent your vitality is, you''ll be back to tip-top shape in only a few more days." Said Trenza softly as she gently rubbed behind Diddy''s ear, causing his tail to wag aggressively while she faintly smiled. "Hmph, ten days is a long time for Captain to be injured." Said Mael lightly as he raised his head and glanced at Diddy, who paused his movements while narrowing his eyes.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "How long have I been asleep for?" Asked Diddy with a slight frown as he eyed Mael, who raised an eyebrow before flipping the newspaper into his hand. "Seven days. It''s been a full week since the war." Replied Mael calmly as he gazed at the newspaper before tossing it across the table to Diddy, who furrowed his brows. Stuffing the food into my mouth, I grabbed the newspaper and held it before my face as I read the contents, which caused me to smile as I inwardly praised Janet for informing the world of my victory over both Blackbeard and Linlin, only to slightly frown when I noticed my new title. "King of the Pirates?" Muttered Diddy with a slight frown as he stared at his picture, his words cursing Trenza to rapidly nod in excitement. "Heh, yep! Even though you''ve yet to reach Laugh Tale or claim the One Piece, you''ve officially been recognized as King of the Pirates; after all, who else could possibly become King of the Pirates? Maybe Kaido, but so long as you''re alive, it''s highly unlikely." Remarked Trenza with a proud smile as he glanced at the newspaper before looking at Diddy, who tossed it back at Mael before shaking his head. "I don''t like it. King of the Pirates, that''s for someone else, like Blackbeard or Kaido. Matter of fact, I don''t even want the title of Strongest Creature. I want to simply be known as THE STRONGEST." Stated Diddy lightly as he continued to gorge himself while Mael and Trenza gave him exasperated looks. "Heh, only you, of all people, could say something so utterly ridiculous." Said Freyja lightly as she sat beside Mael and glanced at Diddy, causing Trenza to hiss at her while grabbing her pistol. "Hmph, why don''t you fight against Kuzan and Redhaired? Only once you''ve done that can you say something like that." Said Mael with a scoff as he tossed the newspaper at Freyja, who slashed it in half with her elongated nails while rolling her eyes. "Speak to me once you''ve fought either of them, let alone beat them; weaklings such as yourself don''t interest me." Remarked Freyja lightly as he gave Mael a side glance before ignoring him, causing wisps of plasma to erupt off his body. "Says the one who has yet to awaken their devil fruit." "Even without it, I''m still stronger than you. So what does that really say about you?" Stated Mael and Freyja, respectively, as they glanced at each other, further pissing him off. "Tch, I''ll cut those wings off your body!" Declared Mael angrily as he raised his hand, summoning his golden axe while standing up, prompting Freyja to do the same as she transformed into her satan''s soul. "Oh, I''d love to see you try, ~Darling~." Muttered Freyja seductively as she licked her lips while glaring at Mael, who slashed his axe at her. Grunting, I surged my conqueror''s haki towards the two, forcefully suppressing their devil fruits as Freyja reverted to normal while Mael''s wisps vanished from his body. "Stop." Ordered Diddy sternly as he eyed Freyja and Mael while they both stopped dead in their tracks. My head was still hurting, and I was in no mood to listen to them battle it out, though it seemed Freyja didn''t like my actions as her own haki surged out of her body, freeing her from my suppressive constraint as for Mael, he wasn''t so lucky. "Hmph, whatever, fool. Weakling." Said Freyja in annoyance as she glanced at Diddy while jabbing Mael, who gnashed his teeth before scoffing and walking away. Ignoring Mael storming out of the lounge, I retracted my haki and finished my food, which didn''t take much longer with no more interruptions; once I finished, I didn''t stay a second longer as I stood up and exited the lounge with a full belly, intending to sleep as I wanted to finish healing. "So, I know you''re still very injured and all, but do you want toˇ­ You know. Y-Your cock has been erect this entire time." Asked Trenza meekly as she raised her head and glanced at Diddy while latched onto him like a Koala. Rolling my eyes at her words, I leaped onto my hammock, which was covered in dried blood, before forcefully removing Trenza from my body. "Haa, figured, sorry for asking; just kind of difficult to ignore when I''ve got to deal with Janet, Freyja, and even Reiju getting fucked." Said Trenza apologetically with a sigh as she nodded, only for her to smirk when she noticed Diddy removing his pants. "Let''s make it quick, I''m tired." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza while stroking his shaft, causing Trenza to smile in delight. "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll make it super quick! I''ve been aching down there for the past few days, so I know it must be super tight!" Remarked Trenza with a grin as she stripped her clothes off her body before mounting Diddy''s waist and lowering onto his cock. "~Ahhh~ s-so fucking big. Mhm, I''m about to milk this cock of every ounce of semen." Remaarked Trenza with a lustful expression as she tightly clenched Diddy''s cock, causing him to inhale a sharp breath, only for her to aggressively rock her hips. I''ll say it againˇ­ Trenza has very few curves, but her insides were tight beyond belief, not to mention she knew how to make me cum. ''This isn''t going to be quick at all.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he spewed his seed deep within Trenza, yet even so, like a slut, she continued to rock her hips, draining him of his semen. Chapter 384: Cracked Poneglyph Waking up after a fantastic night''s sleep, I loudly yawned while sitting upright as I promptly leaped out of my hammock before landing perfectly on the ground. "Mhm, I feel amazing!" Said Diddy with a large smile as he stretched his stiff body, releasing growls of satisfaction with every crack. Once I finished reinvigorating my body, I grabbed my hammock and ripped it off the latches before tossing it out into the ocean while I followed right after it. I reeked of blood, and the constant scent was starting to annoy me; I may not have been awake for most of the last ten days, but that didn''t mean I wasn''t sniffing it; after all, I still needed to breathe. ''Ahh, this feels good.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smile as he submerged himself under the ocean, aggressively rubbing himself, scratching patches of dried blood off his body and revealing his golden brown fur. When I finished cleaning myself, I leaped out of the ocean like a dolphin and propelled myself towards Pandemonium in the distance, yet I hadn''t quite gotten accustomed to my increase in strength, so I ended up smashing right into the fortress. "Tsk, I just cleaned myself." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he emerged from the knocked-over shelves while brushing off dust and debris from his body. I pushed random pirates out of the way and accidentally sent them flying off Pandemonium, though I didn''t bother with them as I used this chance to gain proper control over my increased strength. It didn''t take me long to get somewhat accustomed to the increase in strength, and when I did, I couldn''t help but grin as I clenched my fists; although I had nearly died during that battle, in the end, that is where one undergoes their most drastic improvements. So, in the end, not only have I physically grown much stronger, but my haki has significantly increased, yet, to top everything off, I managed to achieve black bones; I couldn''t actually see my bones, but I knew I had achieved it, I had turned my bones black from that battle. ''Heh, if it weren''t for my black bones offsetting some of the damage, that last attack would''ve left me dead.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he clenched his fist while intensely staring at his arm, sensing the sheer strength his entire skeleton exuded. Shaking my head, I left this part of the fortress and headed towards the lounge; I was hungry and curious to know where we were going. Landing on the ground just outside the lounge, I opened the doors and entered, spotting Reiju, Sebas, and Chala sitting at the table while Scar was in the kitchen grabbing food. "I''ve already spit all over my food." Said Scar lightly as he glanced at Diddy, who was reaching towards his plate, only for him to stop at his words. Grunting in annoyance, I ignored Scar and grabbed a tray, yet when I opened the fridge, I noticed a large tray filled with food, along with a note with my name on it. ''This food is Captains. Eat it only if you''re suicidal. ˇŞ Trenza.'' Mused Diddy with a faint grin as he grabbed the tray from the fridge and headed towards the table. "Hoho, a meal fit for a King. My daughter is spoiling you." "Mhm, that looks and smells tasty." Said Sebas and Chala, respectively, as they glanced at Diddy, who sat down beside Reiju, prompting her to grab the note. "Read this before making a move, Chala." Said Reiju lightly as she tossed Chala the note, causing her to furrow her brows while she clicked her tongue in annoyance. "So, where the hell are we going right now?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Sebas while stuffing his mouth with enough food to feed a family every few seconds. "Currently, we''re heading towards Totto Land; Bullet figured it would be best to take the Road Poneglyph from Big Mom''s territory to ensure no one could make it to Laugh Tale except for you." Replied Sebas calmly as he glanced at Diddy while eating with manners, unlike a certain someone who sat diagonally from him.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. "He also said before we have an all-out war with the Marines, we''ll need to bolster our forces, and what better way to quickly expand our crew than to steal the pirates from a former Emperor of the Sea?" Added Sebas with a faint chuckle as he stroked his beard while Diddy raised an eyebrow. "Bolster our forces? Huh, I guess the Marines do have a lot of cannon fodder." Muttered Diddy lightly as he nodded in agreement, only for him to pause as he swallowed a large bone without chewing. "Anything else?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Sebas, who pondered before shaking his head, causing him to nod. "No, that is about everything. What are your orders, Captain? Now that you''re awake, Bullet is no longer in charge." Asked Sebas as he curiously stared at Diddy, who took a moment to ponder silently before shrugging his shoulders. "Nah, not really. I suppose I could fight Kaido again, but I''ve already surpassed him; besides, I want to test something with the poneglyph, so let''s stay on track." Replied Diddy with a smirk as his eyes eagerly shone while Sebas softly sighed, already knowing what he had in mind. "So, what were we doing?" Asked Scar as he set his tray down beside Chala before sitting down, only for her to steal a slab of meat. "Oi! That''s my food!" Stated Scar angrily as he pushed his food away from Chala, who grunted before scoffing in annoyance. "Hmph, stingy bitch." Muttered Chala as she quickly finished Scar''s food, causing his expression to constantly twitch. Once I finished eating, I promptly left the lounge to go and train, well more so to how strong I''ve become, but also to train. "Hmm, where''s Naga-sa?" Asked Diddy in confusion as he used his observation haki, which had grown massively, allowing him to observe several islands at once across the vast New World. Not sensing Naga-sa anywhere, I tried to summon Nimbus, yet even after several tries, it never appeared, causing me to click my tongue as I finally realized the two were still fused together. ''Well, that makes this whole thing easier.'' Thought Diddy as he raised his arm, summoning Naga-sa despite being separated by hundreds of miles. After a few seconds, I spotted Naga-sa soaring through the sky, causing me to grin as I leaped into the air and clutched it, only to be nearly taken out of the air from the unexpected weight. "Well, it should be fine; it''ll probably help with the training anyway." Muttered Diddy lightly as he coated his holster in haki before storing Naga-sa onto his back, only to dive into the ocean, where he disappeared for numerous hours. ___ ___ Standing on top of Mony''s head, I watched as my crew dealt with Big Mom pirates that had remained at Whole Cake Island; most of the loyal pirates had already been killed, and now we were simply integrating the remaining Big Mom pirates into our own crew. ''In a few days, the Big Mom pirates will cease to exist. Huh, I wonder how that will be when I die; will the Frenzy pirates just disband?'' Thought Diddy with a curious expression as he rubbed his chin, only to nod without an ounce of hesitation. "Yep, most definitely; without anyone strong enough to keep all these massive egos in cheek, the crew won''t last long at all." Muttered Diddy lightly as he gazed between Chala, Grand, Scar, Sebas, Mael, Bullet, and Freyja, only to chuckle in amusement. I had one powerful crew, and I was honestly somewhat proud of it because I knew no one else could maintain such a crew full of extremely powerful pirates; not to mention, when I first set sail, I never really intended to be a pirate, I just knew the marines and World Government would label me as such. "Though death, huh." Said Diddy softly as he stared into the sky while his eyes briefly glowed red, only for him to shake his head. After a few stretches, I leaped off Mony and propelled myself towards the castle in the distance where I sensed the poneglyph, and with a wave of my hand, I sliced through several floors as I dived right toward the vault where they held the pongeglyph. Landing right in front of it, I outstretched my hand and placed it on the poneglyph, only to surge the full might of my haki into it; after several seconds, I retracted my hand, and although I was somewhat expecting to see no damage, I couldn''t help but grin when I noticed a palm-sized crack an inch deep. "Heheheheheˇ­ just a little bit more." Muttered Diddy with a feral smile as he licked his lips while staring at the crack, only for him to grab the poneglyph before lifting it into the air. "CATCH PANDY!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he threw the poneglyph out of the castle towards Pandemonium, only for Pandy to catch it with his tongue. With that out of the way, I decided to venture around the castle to waste some time; besides, I was a little curious to see what a freak like Linlin kept in her house. ''Heh, maybe I''ll find a giant-sized dildo or something. I''m sure Freyja would love that.'' Mused Diddy with an equally amused and disgusted expression as he strolled through the halls, searching for something interesting. Chapter 385: Whole Cake Islands Destruction Unfortunately for me, in the end, I didn''t find anything that interested me; I did happen to come across a dungeon deep within the castle, though, other than imprisoned men, which I could only assume were Linlins sex slaves or something given how they had no pants, I didn''t come across anything remotely interesting. "Here you go, Pandy. Just don''t swallow it; I''m pretty sure a few devil fruits are in there." Remarked Diddy lightly as he tossed a massive sack filled with various items at Pandy, who caught it with his tongue, only for him to nervously gulp. It was around dusk as I had spent a good while searching through the castle, which turned out to be a bust, and I could see all of the previous Big Mom pirates had been integrated into our own crew, and from their expressions, it was pretty obvious they weren''t used to such ruthless and brutality amongst our crew. It was extremely common for killings to happen between crew mates; matter of fact, it''s more like a daily occurrence, so much so that there have only been three days where not a single crew member has died in the past two years. ''I''m pretty sure that in two of those three days, people ended up barely surviving until the next day. Eh, Janet knows more about this.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he thoughtfully tapped his chin while walking towards Pandemonium, only for him to shake his head and shrug his shoulders. From the looks of things, we would probably be leaving tomorrow, and although there were many other islands within Totto Land, I didn''t want to spend days stopping at each island; that was far too tedious for my liking; besides, it doesn''t really look like we''re lacking in men, we''ve bolstered our forces by nearly double within just one day. ''Still, I don''t think 8,000 men will be much against the Marines, which will have around 100,000 men.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he gazed at his unruly crew, only for bone spears to be sent flying through the sky, skewering multiple pirates. "Tsk, we probably won''t even have 8,000 men by the time we get to Marine Ford." Muttered Diddy with a click of his tongue as he shook his head before leaping onto Pandemonium. "Captain, I''ve just finished counting our new crew. We''ve got a little over 8,300 crew mates; our forces have more than doubled!" Remarked Bullet with a grin as he approached Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before shrugging his shoulders. "Eh, that''s not bad, a little more than I expected, but it still won''t be enough to fight against the Marines. Not to mention, most of them are just cannon fodder; they''re just a waste of space." Stated Diddy lightly as he gestured to the thousands of pirates down below, his words causing Bullet to frown. "If we wish to go to war with the Marines, we''ll need a stronger bunch than this. Well, we''ll still attack them, but you get what I''m saying." Added Diddy lightly as he glanced at Bullet before turning around and walking away, only for him to suddenly snap his fingers. "Actually, I think I know just the place." Stated Bullet with a grin as he looked at Diddy, who curiously glanced at him. "What place?" Asked Diddy as he eyed Bullet, who simply laughed. "Kahaha, the home to Dorry, Borgy, and all Giantsˇ­ Elbaf! That is where we can acquire a great number of powerful warriors." Declared Bullet with a feral grin, his words causing Diddy to faintly smirk while he licked his lips. "Heh, Elbaf, I''ve heard Sebas mention it a few times: a place where powerful Giant warriors reside." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he rubbed his chin, only for Sebas to gently land beside Bullet. "Hoho, Bullet is correct, Captain, but the warriors on Elbaf won''t be so easily persuaded to help us in our war efforts against the Marines." Said Sebas softly with a small smile as he glanced at Diddy, who sported a feral grin. "Heh, who said we needed them to agree? Doesn''t matter whether they want or not. They will help, or I''ll wipe that Island off the map." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious expression as he clenched his fist while Sebas chuckled in amusement.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Hoho, ah yes, I had momentarily forgotten how persuasive you can be, Captain; I doubt they won''t agree if you give them such an ultimatum." Said Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Diddy, who walked off into the distance, leaving him with Bullet, prompting them to discuss their next action plan. Now that we''ve seemingly got our next destination, I did nothing but laze around for the remainder of the night; I ate some food, fucked Trenza, and sleptˇ­ It was a peaceful night. Yet, everything changed when morning arrived, as that''s when we finally set sail towards Elbaf, wherever it was; however, before I left, I wanted to leave a message to the world so they understood what it meant to challenge me. ___ ___ "Is this really necessary?" Asked Freyja lightly as she glanced at Diddy, who chuckled with a nod. "Yep. I want everyone to know the consequences of daring to challenge me." Replied Diddy as he did a little bit of stretching before unholstering Naga-sa from his back, causing Freyja to snort with a shake of her head. "Lies, you just want an excuse to let loose." "Hehehe, you know me so well, Trenza." Remarked Freyja and Diddy, respectively, as they glanced at each other, only for the former to grunt while the latter laughed. Leaping off of Pandemonium, I propelled myself higher and higher into the air, swiftly surpassing the height of clouds, and after a few more moments, only then did I finally come to a halt, coating Naga-sa in lightning and armament haki, I surged my conqueror''s haki through my body before focusing it solely around my bo-staff, causing it to emit a constant humming noise from the sheer power my haki radiated. Once that was done, I positioned myself until I was upside down as I kicked the air above me, propelling me toward Whole Cake Island below; as I dived through the air like a bomb, I smashed through several layers of clouds before exiting on the other side. ''BEASTLY ANNIHILATION!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he tightly clenched his bo-staff before swinging it with all of his strength, causing the world to seemingly scream in pain from the sheer power that cut through the sky. With a mighty swing, thousands of massive bolts of lights arched off Naga-sa before striking the Island with terrifying force, engulfing the island in continuous explosions that happened every second, but that was only the beginning as soon after, my actual attack slammed into the island right where the castle was, causing am unbelievably massive explosion to erupt. My attack engulfed the entire island while lightning continued to rain down from above, creating an apocalyptic scene that was straight out of hell as my attack destroyed the island. After multiple seconds, I finally retracted my bo-staff, only to erupt into chaotic laughter as I eyed the island, which had been split into numerous smaller ones while slowly sinking, causing me to grin; just one attack from me was enough to sink an Island. "Hehe, I won''t be satisfied until I completely annihilate the island." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he fell through the sky while gazing at the results of his destruction, only for him to gently land on the ground beside Freyja along with every other Frenzy Pirate. "Tsk, satisfied now?" Asked Freyja in annoyance as she folded her arm and glanced at Diddy, who chuckled in amusement while holstering Naga-sa onto his back. "Hehe, for now." Replied Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs before walking away, causing Freyja to grunt while she rolled his eyes. "I can''t believe I just fucked him." Muttered Trenza softly as she gazed at Whole Cake Island while gulping in sheer amazement, her words causing Grand, Sebas, and Scar to look at her in annoyance. "I want to breed with him." Said Chala with deep breaths as she stared at Diddy with desire, only for her to snap her head to the right, knocking a bullet away with her horn. "Ay! He''s my mine, Chala!" "Hmph, you can keep him; I just want him to impregnate me several times." Remarked Trenza and Chala, respectively, as they glared at each other, neither willing to retreat. "Fufu, what about¨C" Said Freyja with a faint smirk as she approached Trenza and Chala, only for her to be rudely interrupted. "Shut up, Freyja!" "Tch, only I will get to bear his children! Yelled Trenza and Chala, respectively, as they glared at Freyja, stopping her dead in her tracks while Sebas and Mael laughed. "Tch, will you two shut the hell up!?" Exclaimed Freyja angrily as she vented her frustrations onto Sebas and Mael, launching a torrent of demonic flames their way, though they were promptly blocked. "Hoho, I think it''s about time I teach you a lesson, young lass." "Tsk, I''ll kill you." Stated Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they lunged toward Freyja, who transformed into satan''s soul. "Want to play Go Seaking?" Asked Scar lightly as he glanced at Grand, Reiju, and Janet, who all nodded. "Haha, I''m going to win this time!" "Eh, doubtful since I''m playing. I''ve never lost." "Luck will only take you so far." Remarked Grand, Janet, and Reiju, respectively, as they followed Scar, heading towards the lounge to play seaking. "Kahaha, I''m joining!" Yelled Bullet with a grin as he leaped into the three-way brawl between Seabs, Freyja, and Mael. Chapter 386: Nearing Elbaf Two weeks have passed since I destroyed Wholcake Island, and since then, well, even before then, actually, not a single pirate crew has dared to attack us; whenever we happen to come across one while out at sea, they flee as quickly as possible. Well, they at least try to, but none have managed to flee successfully, not when Grand and Chala chase after them as if they were mortal enemies; still, it just goes to show how much my status has changed ever since the war against the Big Mom, Blackbeard, and Red Haired Pirates. ''I may not claim to be the King of the Pirates, but even I agree that no one but the King of Pirates should be able to not only fight three Emperors of the Sea but also emerge victorious.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he opened his eyes, eyeing the endless ocean before shaking his head and standing up. Having finished meditating, I did some quick stretches before leaping off the roof of the fortress, only to land atop Mony''s head just as she emerged from the water. "How much longer until we arrive at Elbaf?" Asked Diddy curiously as he dropped down onto Mony''s nose, causing her massive eyes to be directed toward his ant-like figure. "Roar." Said Mony softly, yet even so, her roar was powerful enough to cause ripples within the ocean. Nodding at Mony, I leaped off her nose and propelled myself back towards the fortress to go ask Trenza, as I had no idea what she had just said. ''I think we''re somewhat close; at least, that''s the feeling I got from her.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin, only for him to shrug his shoulders while landing on the ground right outside the lounge. Instead of bursting through the door like a normal person, I opened it and entered; I didn''t want to be forced to listen to Trenza''s nagging. Actually, as a matter of fact, I''m the Captain; why should I have to listen to anything she says? I''m the strongest and therefore get to do whatever the fuck I please, and no one can say anything to me! ''Hmph, I''ll do it after I ask her.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at the intact door before turning around and approaching Trenza, who was arguing with Janet. "Janet, are you stupid? That''s not how it works!" Remarked Trenza in annoyance as she smacked Janet before pushing her to the side while she grabbed the machine. "Ow, the fuck was that for!?" "Because you''re fucking stupid, that''s what it was for." Remarked Janet and Trenza, respectively, as they turned and glanced at each other. Before the two could end up fighting, I grabbed Janet by the collar before tossing her out a nearby window, causing her to yell profanities, but I didn''t bother listening as I shifted my focus to Trenza. "What did Mony say?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Trenza, who brushed her braided hair to the side while flashing a smile. "Thank you for that; I feel like she relies so much on her unreasonable good luck she doesn''t bother using her brain much. As for Mony, she said two more daysˇ­ Three if we happen to encounter a terrible storm." Replied Trenza lightly as she looked at Diddy, who nodded thoughtfully while watching her fiddle around with the machine. "Hmm, that leaves me with some time to train." Muttered Diddy, his words causing Trenza to roll her eyes before sighing. "Haa, training? Did you not see how strong you are, Captain? You can destroy an entire fucking Island! How are you not satisfied!?" Exclaimed Trenza as she gave Diddy an exasperated expression, only for him to scoff while folding his arm. "I won''t be satisfied until I can match the strength of a nuclear warhead." "Eh, nuclear warhead? What the hell is that? Sounds like a candy." Remarked Diddy and Trenza, respectively, as they looked at each other, only for her to dismissively wave her hands.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "I don''t actually care what it is, and since I know trying to dissuade you will be a fool''s errand, at least spend some time with me before then." Remarked Trenza lightly as she glanced at Diddy before dropping her pants, turning around, and bending over, giving him a perfect view of her petite butt. "I haven''t cleaned myself yet today, but I know you seem to like my smell." Added Trenza lightly as she stared at Diddy from between her legs, her words causing him to subconsciously nod as he lowered himself to his knees. "~AHHH~ s-so intense; ~Ahh~ f-fuck you tongue feels amazing. ~Mhm~ lap me up!" Stated Trenza lustfully as she rubbed her crotch into Diddy''s face, prompting him to aggressively lick it while she teased his raging erection. ___ ___ "Ah, I forgot to mention, but isn''t Elbaf the territory of the Redhaird pirates?" Asked Sebas lightly as he snapped his fingers while glancing at Bullet, who raised an eyebrow before nodding, only for Freyja to snort. "Hmph, so? We beat their ass even when they had tremendous help, and we''ve only gotten stronger since; they''re of no concern. What are they going to do? Should they attack us? Hah, that would be stupid of them." Remarked Freyja in amusement as she kicked her feet onto one of her many slaves while chuckling, her words causing Sebas to stare blankly at her before reluctantly agreeing with a nod. "Heh, unfortunately, you''re correctˇ­ Oh, how I hate agreeing with you." Muttered Sebas with a sigh as he gazed at Freyja, who flashed him a smirk, causing him to roll his eyes. "Hmph, let them attack us again; I want to face this Beckham, something the weakest amongst the Apocopytic commanders couldn''t achieve." Remarked Mael with a grunt as he folded his arms and directed his gaze towards Scar, who scoffed. "Alright, Mael, do you really want to go there? You just think I''m the weakest because I don''t engage in all the fighting between you, Father, and Freyja. Why would I do that when one is my father and the other is my lover and future wife; that doesn''t make much sense." Remarked Scar blandly as he drank water while eyeing Mael in annoyance before glancing at Sebas and Freyja. "Hoho, I feel honored to have raised such a splendid son." "Oh dear, you''ll make me blush." Said Sebas and Freyja, respectively, as they glanced at Scar, the latter faintly blushing from embarrassment as she blew him a kiss while the former sported a proud smile. "Tsk, you''re still the weakest until you prove otherwise." Declared Mael with a scoff, his words causing Scar to shake his head while ignoring him, only for him to wince when Freyja leaped onto his body. "Fufu, I must reward you for so boldly claiming me as yours." Said Freyja lustfully with a smirk as she removed Scar''s pants and pushed her own to the side, only to lower herself onto his cock, uncaring that everyone was watching. "Ahh, that tasted goo- Tch, my mood is ruined." Said Diddy with a loud burp as he patted his stomach while approaching the Apocolyptic commanders, only to grunt in annoyance as he glanced at Freyja ridding Scar. "Urgh, her butt is so fat!" Muttered Trenza softly in jealousy as she eyed Freyja with a deep blush, only to inwardly curse her petite figure. "Hahaha, mine isn''t!" Stated Grand loudly with a smile as he watched Freyja, only for Janet to smack him before grabbing his hand. "Tsk, if you''re going to get an erection from anyone, it better be from me; follow me, I''ll relieve you." Said Janet sternly as she glanced at Grand''s erection before leading him away from the group, causing him to pout. "I should ask Freyja what is the most optimal position for baby making." Said Chala softly as she intently eyed Freyja, taking mental notes while constantly glancing at Diddy. "I think the mating press is the best. It has the word mating in it, after all." Remarked Reiju lightly as she glanced at Chala, who thoughtfully rubbed her chin. Ignoring Freyja and Scar, I approached Sebas and Bullet in the distance before looking far out into the distance, hoping to see the silhouette of an island, but unfortunately, I didn''t see anything; however, even so, with my observation haki, I could see all of Elbaf and the numerous giants that resided there, not to mention we weren''t too far away. "Heh, you weren''t wrong. Even a normal Giant is very strong. Hehe, and there are thousands of them; they''ll serve as a powerful unit when raiding Marinford." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs while observing Elbaf, his words causing Bullet and Sebas to chuckle. "Kahaha. We''ll easily overwhelm the Marine forces with them on our side!" Stated Bullet with a grin as he clenched his fists while sporting a feral smile. "Don''t forget, we''ll still need to force them onto our side without killing them, and that''s not exactly your forte, Captain." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Diddy, who scoffed at his words before unholstering Naga-sa. "Hmph, if I can''t convince them with Naga-sa, then I''ll just kill them all; that should also be fun." Declared Diddy with a ferocious expression, only for Chala to suddenly appear from nowhere while nodding her head. "Haa, I pity these Giants." Muttered Sebas softly while shaking his head, already imagining the hell the residents of Elbaf will experience. Chapter 387: Treasure Tree Adam Since we were already relatively close to Elbaf, it wasn''t long until the silhouette of the Island appeared in the distance, and such a sight only caused me to grin since, even from a distance, I could sense the might of that Island. However, what took the full focus of my eyes was the utterly massive tree at the center of the Island; it reminded me of how I had envisioned the world tree would look like from Norse mythology. ''What was that tree called again? Ydrasil? Yasil? Yamigal?'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he gazed at the massive tree in the distance while rubbing his chin. "Woah." "Now that''s massive, alright." "I thought Zunesha was huge, but this is on another level." Remarked Chala, Trenza, and Grand as they stared at the massive tree at the center of Elbalf, which took up nearly eighty percent of the island. "This is spectacular!" Muttered Janet in disbelief as she began taking numerous pictures with her hands, causing photos to spontaneously manifest at her feet. "Is that the Treasure Tree Adam?" Asked Reiju lightly as she turned and glanced at Sebas, who chuckled before nodding. "Hoho, I see Judge didn''t keep all of his knowledge to himself. Yes, that is Treasure Tree Adam; the strongest, highest-quality wood in the entire world, and not just by a small margin either." Stated Sebas with a faint smirk as he patted his chest before glancing at Reiju, who flashed a small smile while brushing aside her hair. "Do you think I can destroy it? If anyone was curious, that''s what Diddy is thinking." Remarked Freyja with a faint smirk as she glanced at Diddy, who glanced at her before chuckling in amusement. "Hehe, you''re wrongˇ­ I know I can destroy it. I''m just curious if I can do so in only one attack." Stated Diddy with a feral grin while baring his fangs, his words causing Freyja to roll her eyes. "I wonder if I can destroy it?" Muttered Bullet softly with a thoughtful expression as he stared at the tree, causing Freyja''s expression to twitch. "I''m surrounded by idiots." Muttered Freyja softly, her words prompting Mael to snort while Sebas chuckled. "Hoho, pot calling the kettle black, it seems." "Tsk, yet you''d still love to drink from this pot." Remarked Sebas and Freyja, respectively, as they glared at each other while the latter smirked before spreading her legs, causing the former to scoff. "You didn''t deny it, Father." Said Scar with a blank expression as he glanced at Sebas, who grunted in annoyance while grumbling under his breath. "She''s the most beautiful woman in the world, Scar; some things are better left unsaid." Replied Sebas as he looked at Scar before glancing at the smirking Freyja, only to inwardly groan in annoyance. "Hey, shut up about that slut; we''ve got bigger things to worry about!" Stated Diddy as he glanced at his crew and pointed towards Elbaf, causing everyone''s gaze to somewhat harden. "Oi, I call dibs on the male giants; they''ve got vitality like no other. Huh, speaking of Giants, I should try to find Little Oars Jr; I bet he''s got a monstrous amount of vitality." Declared Freyja boldly as she stood up and approached the roof''s edge while sporting a hungry expression, muttering the last part to herself. "Do as you please; I want a rematch with Dorry." Said Chala, shrugging her shoulders while Grand nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I want to fight Brogy again." Added Grand with a grin as he placed Chala on his shoulder while the two eagerly stared at Elbaf. "Are you fucking stupid? Why the hell would I listen to you?" Asked Mael in confusion as he stared at Freyja as if she were stupid, prompting Freyja to release a breath of demonic flames his way. "Because I''m stronger than you, and I said so, Boy. If you''ve got a problem, fight me for it, though that''s pointless since we already know the outcome." Replied Freyja as she looked at Mael, whose expression morphed into rage, yet someone else made a move before he could do anything.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "If that''s the case, I want all the Giants." Stated Bullet with a feral grin as he provokingly eyed Freyja, who raised an eyebrow before stepping toward him while transforming into satan''s soul. "Oh, I''m more than eager to see if that''s true." Said Freyja with a sadistic smile as she trailed her elongated nails across Bullet''s neck, causing him to laugh. "Kahaha, bring it on-" Said Bullet, though he couldn''t finish speaking as Freyja had uppercut him into the sky before following after him. "Heh, perfect." Muttered Mael with a wicked smile as he flew after the duo, only for a sharp blade of wind to stop him dead in his tracks. "Alright, Mael, let''s keep things fair." Said Scar with a frown as he floated in the air above Mael, blocking him from Freyja and Bullet. "Tsk, good. I''m eager to know how strong the weakest amongst really is." Stated Mael with a ferocious expression as he brandished his axe while lunging towards Scar, who sighed before propelling himself to him. ___ ___ "Eh, shouldn''t we stop them?" Asked Janet as she glanced at the battles happening above them, the clashing of their haki practically announcing themselves to everyone on Elbaf. "Why would we? Leave them be; besides, we''ve just arrived at Elbaf." Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Janet, only to shake his head with a grin while shifting his focus to the island in the distance. "Haha, c''mon Chala!" Stated Grand with an excited grin as he ran forward before leaping off of Pandemonium, only to land on the frozen ocean while dashing towards Elbaf. "Hoho, I can''t be left behind. Would you like a lift, Janet?" Asked Sebas politely with a chuckle as he turned and looked at Janet, who nodded with a smile before helping herself onto his back, causing his expression to twitch. "T-That wasn''t needed, but so be it." Added Sebas with a wry expression as he flew through the air, heading right for Elbaf, leaving Diddy, Reiju, and Trenza. "He''s my ride, don''t look at him like that, Reiju." Said Trenza as she narrowed her eyes at Reiju while leaping into Diddy''s embrace, only to slam onto the ground. "O-Ouch. Y-You were supposed to catch me!" Added Trenza as she eyed Diddy while standing up, though he just gave her a blank look. After some more grumbling, Trenza latched herself onto my back, prompting me to leap into the sky before propelling myself through the air as I rapidly approached Elbaf; however, since I wanted to make quite the entrance, I decided to smash into the nearest port town. "Hehehe, kaboom." Muttered Diddy with a feral expression as he violently smashed into a well while an EMP-like explosion of lightning erupted from his body, engulfing the entire town. Pushing some bricks off us using my haki, I grabbed Trenza off my back and set her down while I observed my surroundings, eyeing the numerous Giants that were motionlessly lying on the ground from my earlier attack. "They''re not dead, are they? I made sure to hold back." Asked Diddy skeptically as he approached a nearby Giant. Kicking the Giant onto her back, I observed her, only to smirk when I realized she wasn''t dead; she simply couldn''t move as I had overloaded her nervous system, "Are they dead?" Asked Trenza as she approached Diddy, who shook his head with a faint smirk. "Nope, just unable to move. Have someone chain them or something; I''m going to cut the Tree." Ordered Diddy as he glanced at Trenza before pointing towards the Treasure Tree Adam at the center of the Island, causing her to nod before raising an eyebrow. "Okay, I can do that, but what''s the point of cutting it?" Replied Trenza as she gave Diddy a curious look, only for him to laugh while leaping into the sky. "Haha, ''cause I can!" Stated Diddy, his words causing her face to twitch before she simply waved her hands while sighing. Flying towards the tree, I holstered Naga-sa onto my back, and when I reached the perfect height and distance, I summoned Nimbus and stood upside down on it as I began to rapidly twirl, building momentum as I intended to cut the tree in half with a kick. It only took a few moments for me to create a tornado from how fast I was spinning, and when I finally reached my top speed, I pushed myself off of Nimbus and coated my leg in lightning while timing the attack with the pulse of my heart, further strengthening the attack. "Beastly Sickle!" Stated Diddy as he kicked towards the tree, launching an utterly massive sharp blade of wind arcing with lightning that cut through the air. The closely it drew towards the tree, the larger it became, until eventually, it sliced into the tree, releasing an explosion of haki as the tree seemingly tried to resist its demise, but its bark could only hold on for a few seconds before it cracked followed by my attack carving it''s way through the interior of the tree before finally emerging out the other side. Although I was no swordsman, my slice was incredibly clean, and it didn''t even look like the tree had been cut at all, but with a haki-infused punch, causing the tree to tremble violently, it slowly began to tip over, its massive canopy that cast a shadow over nearly all of Elbaf to vanish. "Hahaha, timber!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he watched the Treasure Tree Adam slam onto the island, causing it to shake. Chapter 388: I Work Out! Running through the castle halls, several Giants donned in outdated armor busted down a set of double doors, revealing a long room that led to two thrones on the far end. Uncaring for their disrespectful actions, the giants continued to run through the Throne room until they arrived near the two thrones, where they promptly lowered to one knee. "Y-Your Majesty Gungnir, w-we''re being attacked! E-Elbaf is being attacked!" Yelled the frontmost giant anxiously as he raised his head to gaze at the mountain of a man sitting atop the throne, only for him to raise his hand, silencing the giant. "Thador, calm yourself. The Red-haired pirates protect our land; besides, as Giants, we are not the kind to cower behind others when our land is being attacked." Declared the King, Gungnir, solemnly with a calm gaze as he eyed the frontmost guard, Thador, who anxiously bit his lip. "Y-Your Majesty, y-you don''t understand, t-the ones who are attacking us. T-They not just any normal pirates-" Said Thador as he stared at the Gungnir, who slammed his fist onto the throne, causing it to crumble while the whole room shook. "Enough Thador! We Giants are a race of warriors! It matters not who it is that attacks our land! Pirates, Marines, even if the World Government themselves would come, we will fight back with every ounce of our very being!" Stated Gungnir sternly as he stood up and narrowed his eyes at Thador, who opened his mouth only to lower his head while nodding. However, just when Gungnir was about to open his mouth, a wave of incredibly powerful haki like no other suddenly washed over them, causing thousands of giants all throughout Elbaf to fall unconscious, while some of the weaker ones, unfortunately, couldn''t withstand the might of Diddy''s will and entered a permanent comatose. "W-What was that?" Asked Gungnir in shock and disbelief as he stared at the ceiling, only for the shriek of an ancient being to echo throughout Elbaf, entering every giant''s ear. "TREASURE TREE ADAM!" Yelled Thador and Gungnir simultaneously as the latter quickly punched a massive hole in the side of the castle, revealing the sight of the Treasure Tree Adam. The moment the Giants laid eyes upon the tree, they got to witness the historic sight of a single blade slash right through the strongest tree in the world, something that nearly caused every Giant''s eyes to pop out of their socket as they watched in utter disbelief. "W-Who? WHO DID THIS!?" Exclaimed Gungnir furiously as he clenched his fist while his haki exploded from his body, painting his skin a dark black hue. "T-The Frenzy Pirates, Y-Your Majesty. C-Chaos Kong and the Frenzy Pirates are attacking Elbaf." Stated Thador softly as he remained on his knees while glancing at Gungnir, whose furious expression was briefly replaced with terror, followed by his haki significantly weakening. "C-Chaos Kong?" Muttered Gungir with a gulp as he stared at the small, golden brown dot floating high sky, his body profusely sweating, only for his vision to suddenly be obstructed by the falling tree. "Y-Your Majesty! W-Watch out!" Yelled Thador loudly, snapping Gungir out of his trance and causing his fury to return in full effect. "We can''t leave; it''ll kill too many of us!" Stated Gungir solemnly as he removed his royal garbs, revealing his large muscular frame despite his elderly appearance. "Y-Your Majesty, y-you can''t be saying we must catch it!?" Exclaimed Thador in disbelief as he eyed Gungnir, who raised his arms in the air with a hardened gaze. "Are we not Giants, Thador!? There is none stronger than us; we will prove that right now!" Stated Gungnir solemnly as he flexed his muscles, his words motivating every Giant as they all coated themselves in haki while raising their arms into the air. "HEAR ME MY KIN! RAISE YOUR ARMS! PROTECT THOSE WHO CAN''T PROTECT THEMSELVES! FOR OUR STRENGTH IS UNMATCHED!" Yelled Gungnir loudly, his voice echoing throughout the entire area, his words causing every Giant that could still move to raise their arms while coating themselves in haki.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Watch over us, Nika." Muttered Gungnir as he firmly planted his feet, only for him and thousands of other giants to be smashed by the immense weight of the Treasure Tree Adam. ___ ___ Gazing downwards at the tree, I was about to return to the town I initially landed at, but I stopped when I sensed the tree faintly move, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I narrowed my eyes. "Heh, it seems I might''ve underestimated the Giants to think they were strong enough to hold that tree. Even I would find it very difficult to carry that thing." Muttered Diddy with a slightly surprised expression as he gazed at the tree, only to shrug his shoulders before turning around and heading to Trenza. ''Captain, we''re here to enslave the Giants, not kill them; if nothing is to be done, they will eventually crushed to death.'' Said Sebas softly as he spoke directly into Diddy''s mind, causing him to growl in annoyance before grunting. "Tsk, fine, I''ll do something, also get the fuck out of my head, I don''t like it." Remarked Diddy with a click of his tongue as he propelled himself towards the tree while aggressively rubbing his head, only stopping once Sebas''s presence vanished. Unfortunately, Sebas was correct, so although I didn''t want to help the Giants, I was the one who agreed to enslave them, so I couldn''t just disregard my own wordsˇ­ Though I would''ve done just that if they were anyone else''s. Once I reached the tree, I grumbled under my breath before stabbing my nails into it as I began to rapidly kick the air, yet this wasn''t light. ''Tsk, it''s too heavy; I''m going to carry it from underneath.'' Mused Diddy with a grunt as he dropped to the ground before speedily dashing underneath the tree, passing several Giants until he reached the middle. Since I didn''t feel like politely asking the Giants to move, I simply kicked in all directions, creating a powerful gust of wind that knocked them all out of the Tree''s range while I quickly raised my arms, catching the tree. "S-Shit!" Said Diddy as he slammed into the ground. ''Captain, do you request any assistance?'' Asked Sebas in slight concern as he floated in the air with Janet on his back, while gazing at the massive tree in the distance, which faintly moved. "S-Shut up!" Stated Diddy in frustration as he carried the Treasured Tree Adam on his shoulder, having strengthened the entire Island with his haki, preventing him from sinking into it. ''F-Fuck, I underestimated how heavy this thing is.'' Thought Diddy with an ugly expression as he took a step forward, his legs trembling with each step. Since I was so small compared to the Giants that lived here, I ended up destroying practically their entire city, and funnily enough, it wasn''t on purpose; then again, it''s not like it mattered; I planned to enslave them all anyways. "S-Still, t-this thing is fucking h-heavy! Urgh, I-It feels like my spine is going to snap." Muttered Diddy with deep breaths as he took a moment of respite between every step. I planned to drop this tree off at shore or in the sea, which was going to probably take an hour-plus at this rate, but halfway through the walk, my eyes suddenly widened as I nearly hit myself in the face. ''I''m fucking stupid!'' Thought Diddy with a massive grin as he slightly spread his feet and took a big breath, only to do a squat. "Hehehe, I''m a genius." Said Diddy softly as he repreaetedly squatted, his actions catching the attention of Sebas. ___ ___ "Um, Sebas, you don''t think Captain is doing what we think he''s doingˇ­ Do you?" Asked Janet lightly as she turned and glanced at Sebas, who nodded with a wry expression before sighing. "Haa, let''s just leave him be; the last thing I want is to be struck by that tree." Muttered Sebas softly as he shook his head before lowering himself to the island where Trenza, Chala, and Grand were. "Janet, can you detain these Giants?" Asked Trenza as she glanced at Janet and pointed at all the motionless Giants, prompting her to nod with a smirk. "Heh, you can count on me!" Said Janet with a grin as she saluted Trenza before using her hands to take pictures, causing a Giant to disappear while a photo suddenly appeared at her feet. "So, what is taking Captain so long?'' Asked Trenza with a curious gaze as she glanced at Sebas, who slightly shook his head, causing her to raise an eyebrow before sighing. "Haa, never mind, forget it, Father. Anyways, once Janet finishes capturing all the Giants, we should head to the next closest Town unless you''ve got a better idea." Added Trenza in slight annoyance as she rubbed her head and glanced at Janet before looking at Sebas, who shook his head. "None at all, dear. Chala, Grand, you two may go ahead; just remember not to kill them; we want them alive and preferably with minimal injuries." Remarked Sebas as he turned his gaze toward Chala and Grand, his words causing their eyes to shine eagerly. "Haha, follow me, Grand!" "Right behind you!" Said Chala and Grand, respectively, as they dashed through the town, smashing through the houses before continuing off into the forest, killing every monstrous beast they came across with ease. "So, what did I miss?" Asked Reiju lightly as she gently landed on the ground beside Trenza and Sebas. Chapter 389: Mother Flame "C-C''mon, t-ten more!" Muttered Diddy with an ugly expression as he gasped for breath, only for him to squat once more, his legs aggressively shaking as if they were about to give way. Every squat was increasingly more difficult than the last; each one caused me to think I was going to fail, yet after several deep breaths, numerous minutes, and nine more strenuous movements, I finally finished my initial goal of squatting. "1-1,000!" Yelled Diddy loudly with joy as he released a mighty roar into the sky that was heard throughout the whole island, causing numerous Giants to awaken. I wanted to toss the tree off my back, yet before I could, I quickly realized I was still in the middle of the city, so if I did that, I''d end up crushing hundreds if not thousands of Giants, and considering the whole point of me carrying this tree was to prevent that, I couldn''t do that now. "Tsk, so a little post-workout? Fine, I can do thatˇ­" Said Diddy with a click of his tongue before smirking as he stepped forward, his leg nearly buckling in the process. "... M-Maybe." Added Diddy hesitantly as he took his time between each step, though considering he had just finished working out, it didn''t make a difference in the end. After a torturous few hours, I finally arrived near the shore, and without any hesitation, I removed the tree from my back and tossed it barely a few feet in front of me, causing the island to tremble violently while I collapsed onto the ground right beside it. My legs were in agonizing pain; even so, I couldn''t help but smile since it was a fantastic training session. "I-I''m hungryˇ­ And tired." Said Diddy softly as he stared into the sky before closing his eyes and falling asleep. ___ ___ I would''ve continued to sleep soundly, but the constant rumbling of the island had stirred me awake, and so, with a groan, I rolled onto my side and opened my eyes only to see the beautiful full moon, causing me to faintly smirk. ''Huh, didn''t realize today was the full moon.'' Thought Diddy as he stared at the full moon, his yellowish eyes turning bright red. I had actually been waiting for the full moon since the stupid disease Doc Q infected me with was still running through my body, and I couldn''t use my Sulong form; I figured the only way for the disease to be overpowered was if I were to transform naturally, and from the sensation I was getting, my assumption was correct. Feeling that savage power freely coursing through my body, I quietly chuckled as I slowly began to transform; my body grew until I was roughly three times my normal size while my fur took on a bright silverish sheen that reflected the moonlight. My fangs enlarged, and my nails grew to the size of actual claws; my tail got very bushy, something Trenza loved, but it was even more deadly than before. "Hehehe, it''s been some time since I''ve felt this power course through my body. It''s addictive; I feel invincible with this much strength." Muttered Diddy with a raspy voice as he stood up while gazing down at his body, eyeing his muscles, which were hidden beneath his silverish fur. I had to be careful with my movements since I wasn''t accustomed to my own strength in my Sulong state, as I''ve gotten much stronger compared to the last time I used it; however, that didn''t mean I wouldn''t have a little bit of fun. "ROAAAARRRRRRR!!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he roared toward the sky while expelling his haki, allowing it to spread violently throughout Elbaf and far beyond. ___ ___ "D-Damn it all to hell!" Stated Blackbeard furiously as he gnashed his teeth while staring toward Elbaf with fear flashing through his eyes. "Heh, such powerful haki is terrifying." Muttered Kuzan softly as he guzzled alcohol with every other Blackbeard Commander agreeing with him. "The Marines have no chance against such a beast." Said Shiryu lightly as he sharpened his blade while staring into the sky, subtly shivering as the haki washed over him This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.___ ___ "I thought you said the Frenzy Pirates were at Elbaf!?" Exclaimed Akainu angrily as he glared at the man before him, who was cowering in fear. "T-They are, F-Fleet Admiral." "T-Then why can I still feel that bastard''s haki!?" Remarked the man and Akainu, respectively, as the latter glared at the former, who continued to cower in fear from the oppressive haki that washed throughout Marineford. "Tsk, we''re still not yet ready." Muttered Akainu angrily as he slammed his fist into his desk, breaking it in half. ___ ___ "We should test this Mother Flame to see how strong it is. That will judge how we are to deal with Egghead." Said Peter lightly as he, Saturn, Warcury, Mars, and Nusjuro gazed at a single transponder snail sitting on the center of the table. "Lulusia-" Said the transponder snail, yet whoever was on the other side couldn''t finish speaking since, although faint, a mighty wave of haki rushed throughout Mariejois, knocking nearly every Celestial Dragon unconscious. "That mink." Muttered Saturn lightly as he gripped his cane while vividly sensing the oppressive haki. "Isn''t he supposed to be at Elbaf?" Asked Nusjuro with a slight frown as he glanced at his fellow Elders, who all nodded. "It seems he could prove to be a real problem if nothing is done." Said Warcury with a deep frown as he slightly hummed to himself, only for the transponder snail to open its mouth. "Elbafˇ­" Said the transponder snail, their words confusing everyone. "Elbaf? Ah, Lord Imu must be referring to the Motherflame." Said Mars with a raised eyebrow, his words causing the others to nod in agreement. "It is unfortunate as the warriors of Elbaf are powerful, but it''s better if they cease to exist." "Yes, we''ve been too lenient with Elbaf and its residents." Stated Peter and Saturn, respectively, as they glanced at each other before nodding. "It shall be done, Lord Imu." Said Warcury solemnly with a nod, his words causing the transponder snail to go silently before falling asleep. ___ ___ "Ahh, that feels great." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he stopped roaring into the sky and retracted his haki, which had been felt all throughout New World. Now that I got that out of the way, I leaped into the air and propelled myself through the sky as I headed back to the town where I initially arrived with Trenza, but because of my lack of control, I ended up causing damage to the island, which I didn''t really care about, but I wasn''t trying to kill all of my soon to be cannon fodder. ''Eh, I''m sure it''ll be fine if a few die here and there.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a shake of his head as he fell to the island, only to gracefully land beside the destroyed well. Seeing no one, I tilted my head in confusion before simply using my haki as I quickly dashed through the forest, arriving at what seemed to be the fifth town my crew had ravaged before I finally met up with them. "Mhm, you''re looking sexy, Captain." Muttered Trenza softly with a growl as she bit her lip while staring at Diddy, specifically his crotch. "Haa, you wouldn''t survive, dear." Said Sebas with a sigh as he glanced at Trenza, who pouted with a nod before leaping towards Diddy with a massive smile. "Even so, I still got this fluffy tail to snuggle with!" Remarked Trenza with a grin as she hugged Diddy''s bushy tail, rubbing her face against it. Ignoring Trenza, I turned and glanced at Sebas before looking at Janet, who was imprisoning every Giant within a picture, though only after Chala and Grand gave them a thorough beating. "How many Giants have we captured?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Sebas, who cleared his throat first before speaking. "Ms. Janet has captured roughly 276 Giants; most are ordinary civilians, but they will still serve as good cannon¨C Is something the matter, Captain?" Replied Sebas lightly as he patted his chest and gestured to Janet, only to furrow his brows when he saw Diddy fixedly staring at the sky. "Hehe, something very dangerous is comingˇ­ I can sense it. Whoever or whatever it isˇ­ it wants me dead." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his overgrown fangs while staring into the sky with his vertical slit eyes. "Dangerous? What should we do?" Asked solemnly as he glanced at Diddy before staring into the sky, squinting yet even so, he noticed nothing. "We? Nothing; continue capturing Giantsˇ­ I''ll handle it." Declared Diddy with a grin as he flicked his tail, launching Trenza into the air while kicking off the ground, rapidly leaping into the air. Grasping Naga-sa off my back, I infused Nimbus into it and coated it with both haki and lighting as I propelled myself ever higher into the air, though it didn''t take long for what I was sensing to finally appear as numerous bright beams of pure destruction seemingly fell from the heavens. The power they carried was unimaginable and was capable of erasing this entire island from the face of the world, yet that didn''t stop me as I summoned forth all of my strength while enlarging Naga-sa until it was the same size as the tree from before. Tightly clenching my bo-staff, I continued towards the numerous attacks that illuminated the night sky before I swung at it with every ounce of my strength. "BEASTLY ANNIHILATION!" Yelled Diddy as Naga-sa collided with numerous attacks, creating a mighty explosion that briefly turned night into day. Chapter 390: Monstrous Talent Opening my eyes, I tried to sit up, but I was met with a wave of pain that came from seemingly every inch of my body, causing me to hiss as I subconsciously flexed, which only worsened the pain. However, after a while, some of the pain began to subside, allowing me to observe my surroundings, only to see nothing but the ocean, which confused me. ''How the hell did I get out here?'' Thought Diddy in slight confusion as he turned his head, causing him to growl. Not too far away from my current position, I could see land, though as I viewed every angle, I only ended up more confused than before since surrounding me was land in every direction. ''Okay, so I''m in a lake? But there isn''t a lake in Elbaf.'' Thought Diddy in confusion as he looked towards the sky, eyeing the full moon high in the sky. Seeing as the full moon was still in the sky, not much time had passed since I faced that attack; either that or I''d been unconscious for a month, but since I wasn''t hungry, I highly doubted that to be the case. ''That attack wasn''t a joke; not only did it knock me out of my sulong state, I wasn''t even able to completely stop it.'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows, only him to sport a feral grin while staring into the sky. I had no idea what kind of weapon could create such a powerful attack, but the fact that something this powerful existed meant I still had more room to grow, and that only made me smile; not to mention, what doesn''t kill me will only make me grow stronger. ''Heh, I can''t wait to heal from this; how much stronger will I grow again?'' Mused Diddy with a ferocious expression as he released a low grow that reverberated throughout his body, only for Sebas to catch his attention. "Captain? You''re still alive, correct?" Asked Sebas lightly as he descended towards Diddy, who blankly stared at him. "Urgh, w-what do you think?" Replied Diddy hoarsely as he eyed Sebas, who heaved a sigh of relief while nodding before chuckling. "Hoho, I just had to make sure." Muttered Sebas with a faint smile as he glanced at Diddy before waving his hand, lifting his body off the small piece of land. "Though, I''m slightly surprised you survived that attack; the power it had was something incredible. If it weren''t for you, the destruction it caused wouldn''t have been limited to merely this small holeˇ­ The entire Island would''ve been obliterated." Added Sebas solemnly as he ascended higher into the sky while Diddy motionlessly floated right beside him. Once we reached high enough into the sky, I got to witness how much damage the island actually sustained, and Sebas was correct; it was nothing more than a small lake you''d find at a park; however, I was still annoyed I wasn''t able to fully stop the attack. "Hmph, I should''ve been able to stop it." Said Diddy with a slight frown as he eyed the small lake, his words causing Sebas to faintly shake his head. "You did more than enough, Captain; not only did you prevent the Giants from being killed, but you also got to test the full extent of your strength; you can''t be upset with that, can you? Not to mention you saved every Frenzy Pirate, except for Freyja, Bullet, Scar, and Mael, from death." Remarked Sebas as he glanced at Diddy, who clicked his tongue and grumbled under his breath. "Hmph, I guess." Muttered Diddy with a scoff as he closed his eyes before pointing his tail toward Pandemonium. "Take me to Pandemonium." "Aye, Aye, Captain." Said Diddy and Sebas, respectively, as the latter saluted before speedily flying through the air, reaching Pandemonium within mere moments. "Could you watch after Captain Pandemonium?" Asked Sebas lightly as he floated Diddy toward Pandy, who nodded before opening his mouth and outstretching his forked tongue. Feeling Pandy''s slimy tongue wrap around my body, I wanted to protest, but I wasn''t really in the position to do so, and after a minute or so, I was gently laid into my hammock, though since I was coated in saliva, it wasn''t exactly comfortable.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Annoying." Muttered Diddy as lightning danced across his body, burning the saliva and leaving behind a disgusting stench. Thanks to my black skeleton, my internal organs didn''t receive much damage, but pretty much everything had been either fried or turned to mush, my muscles being a major part; I was even surprised I was able to move my jaws to speak. ''I guess I''ll just go back to sleep.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he closed his eyes, falling into slumber moments later, oblivious to what was occurring within Mariejois. ___ ___ "Peterˇ­ What do you mean to tell Lord Imu Elbaf still remains." "Yes, Vegapunk has stated the Mother Flame can produce infinite energy." Said Nusjuro and Warcury with a deep frown as they stared at Peter, who simply nodded while looking at a piece of paper in his hand. "Reports say that when the attack was seen above Elbaf, Chaos Kong, in his Sulong state, managed to mostly push back the attackˇ­ allowing for only one beam to sneak by him before hitting Elbaf." Stated Peter solemnly as he gazed at the paper before setting it down on the table beside the transponder snail. "The Mother Flame is capable of powering an Ancient Weapon, yet the reports say one personˇ­ A Minkˇ­ Managed to stop the attack? A single being managed to match the power of an Ancient Weapon? Only one other being has ever done that." Remarked Saturn solemnly with a deep frown as he stared at the paper on the table before glancing at Peter, who nodded. "Are we certain he isn''t perhaps Joy Boy''s reincarnation?" Asked Mars as he glanced at his fellow Elders for confirmation, though none responded. "He''s proving to be far more dangerous than initially expected. Not even Gol D. Roger or Rocks D. Xebec was this powerful; if he isn''t quickly disposed of, he could prove to be a serious threat to us." Declared Nusjuro solemnly as he clenched his hilt while eyeing Diddy''s wanted poster. "Hmm, Let me go, Lord Imu." Asked Saturn respectfully as he and everyone else glanced at the transponder snail. "Joyˇ­ Boy." Said the transponder snail, their words causing Saturn to nod. "We understand, Lord Imu. We shall first deal with Joy Boy." Said Warcury with a nod as he slightly bowed towards the transponder snail, only for it to shut off a few moments later. "Still, we will need to further bolster the Marines; this will be far deadlier than the previous war." Declared Peter solemnly, his words causing everyone to nod in agreement. ___ ___ Thanks to my black skeleton preventing severe injuries on my internal organs, I healed much faster than usual, taking only two days in total, and the increase in strength I received was once again massive. However, that meant I was required to adjust to my newfound strength, which didn''t take long, and after a few hours, I had grown accustomed to it, which only made me smirk as I was confident in completely blocking that Island destroying attack. ''Heh, my haki has grown once again.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he raised his hand into the air, extending his armament haki nearly eight meters. With how strong my haki now was, I started to think back to Shank''s ability to attack from the future, which, while very strong, could still be blocked; however, what if instead of attacking from the future, I simply attacked THE future? "Is that even possible?" Mused Diddy with a curious expression as he sat on his hammock with a thoughtful expression. If I wished to attack the future, I''d need to make my observation haki capable of inflicting damage, which I don''t know if that is even possible. However, if my theory were possible, I would be able to attack my enemies from an untouchable spot; after all, how could my enemies attack someone from the past? ''Hmm, but how do I make my observation haki destructive?'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he repeatedly tapped his chin while staring into the sky, only for his eyes to widen. "WAIT! I might not need to make my observation haki destructive; I just need to make it strong enough to the point where no one can see farther into the future than me, and I might''ve already achieved that." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he clenched his fist before closing his eyes. Using my haki, I looked into the future, seeing roughly half a minute into the future; locking my focus onto a fish that would jump out of the ocean in twenty-eight seconds, I manipulated my armament haki and attempted to fuse it with my observation haki. If I could do the same with my Conqueror''s haki, why couldn''t my observation and armament haki do the same? Of course, even with my immense talent, I didn''t succeed on the first try, nor the second, hell, not even within eight hours did I succeed; however, after nearly a full day of concentrated training, I finally managed to somewhat interconnect my observation and armament haki into one. Without missing a chance, I controlled my haki to crush the fish that leaped out of the sea. Snapping my eyes open, I shifted my gaze into the sea and patiently waited for the specific fish to leap out of the sea. ''There it is.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the bluish fish swimming through the ocean, only for it to leap out of the water. Before the fish could enter back into the ocean, at the peak of its jump, an invisible force suddenly crushed it, and I wasn''t able to sense anything; it was like the world itself had crushed that fish. "Heheheheˇ­ HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he erupted into chaotic laughter at the creation of his new technique. Chapter 391: Enslaving Giants Of Elbaf! Seeing that my theory would actually work, for the next few days, I focused entirely on fusing my armament and observation haki; I wanted it to get to the point where I could fuse the two within seconds instead of it being hours. However, I might''ve gotten a little bit ahead of myself since, first off, I needed to learn how to fully fuse the two together. My earlier attack, luckily, worked, but at the cost of my haki separating from each other after the fish was crushed, and while partial fusing the two again wasn''t anywhere near as difficult as the first time, it still took me nearly two hours, which when you think about it was significantly fast compared to the thirty hours it initially took, though, of course, I wasn''t satisfied with that since that wasn''t my goal. I created this theory with the sole purpose of using it in a battle, and what opponent would let me concentrate for the next two hours to prepare for merely one attack? Anyway, while I improved, I wasn''t anywhere finished, yet this technique was proving to be quite challenging, as it should give how strong it held the potential to be; however, while I was focusing on some random fish in the water in the future, I saw Mael crash into the fortress, prompting me to open my eyes as I looked in the direction where he will come from, only to see Scar far off in the distance. After nearly thirty seconds, Scar tossed an unconscious Mael towards Pandemonium, causing him to be flung right past my line of sight before he crashed into the fortress wall. "Heh, so you won?" Asked Diddy with a feral smirk as he glanced at Scar, who weakly nodded before falling out of the sky and landing on the ground beside him. "I-If you could call this a win, I''m barely able to stay conscious as it is." Replied Scar with a wry expression as he glanced at Diddy, his every blink lasting longer and longer. "Hmph, expected as much; you''re practically my disciple. I would''ve paralyzed you if you lost to Mael." Declared Diddy with a grunt while eyeing Scar, whose face constantly twitched at his words. "D-Don''t you think that''s a bit overkill?" Asked Scar as he glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before curling his finger, causing the sunlight to reflect off his nail. "Do you want me to paralyze you right now?" "N¨CNo; I-I''ll stay quiet." Remarked Diddy and Scar, respectively, as the former narrowed his eyes while the latter repeatedly shook his head before shutting his mouth. Scoffing at Scar, I focused back on my training while he ended up falling asleep a few minutes later; Bullet and Freyja were still fighting each other off in the distance on a makeshift island he must''ve created, though from the looks of things, they seemed to be on equal footing with each other. ''Hmm, no, Freyja''s got a slight edge; still, it could go either way.'' Mused Diddy as he glanced between Freyja and Bullet before shaking his head and shifting his focus to Elbaf, where practically an entire war was happening. As for Elbaf, the Giants were putting up a valiant effort against my crew; Chala, Grand, and Sebas were taking the brunt of the force while Trenza, Reiju, and Janet dealt with the remaining Giants, which were still a lot, so it''s not like they were having it easy. ''Huh, that giant looks just like Oars Jr., except a little bit bigger.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Sebas''s opponent, who was giving him a lot of trouble, only to shrug his shoulders. Anyway, I shook my head and continued to focus on my technique; my crew was handling it, not to mention they had help from a lot of the other crew members, so they weren''t alone, and at this point, I might as well send in the biggest one of us all. "Pandemonium, you can go and join the fun if you want." Said Diddy lightly as he leaped off his hammock before sitting on Nimbus, his words causing Pandy and Mony''s eyes to shine in excitement.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Roarr!" "Hisss!" Stated Mony and Pandy, respectively, as they quickly beached themselves before walking towards the battle on the other side of the island. With Pandemonium''s massive size, it wouldn''t take them but a minute or so until they arrived at the battle, and with them joining, it would give my crew the edge since Pandemonium was nicknamed the Giant Killer. ''Now, time to train in peace.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smile as he ignored the two fights going on and closed his eyes, continuing to improve the technique that would further increase his strength. ___ ___ Landing on the ground in the middle of Giant''s city, which was called Asgard, which reminded me of Norse mythology, I approached Janet, who was taking pictures of all the remaining Giants, imprisoning them within her picture world or whatever she called it. "How many more Giants?" Asked Diddy as he eyed Janet, who sighed before glancing at him. "There are roughly 9,000 Giants within my Picture World, and I''ve still got a few hundred more to capture, so there will probably be around 10,000 Giants in total." Replied Janet lightly as she walked towards another group of unconscious Giants in the distance, prompting Diddy to nod. "You know, you could''ve helped us; we were having it pretty rough." Added Janet in slight annoyance as she turned and eyed Diddy, only for her face to aggressively twitch when he was nowhere to be seen. Approaching Sebas, who looked a little worse for wear, I saw him mentally holding down the titan-giant he was fighting, preventing him from standing up. "Who is he?" Asked Diddy curiously as he approached the titan before tapping his head. "He is an Ancient Giant, the same species as Oars Jr., though his name is Prince Loki." Replied Sebas lightly as he winced in pain while further pushing his hand downwards, forcing Loki deeper into the ground. "Oh, cool. He seems pretty strong; he will be a great addition to the raid on Marineford." Remarked Diddy with a nod as he flicked his finger toward Loki, releasing a burst of armament haki that smashed into his head, knocking him unconscious. "Since there are still several more towns to deal with, I''ll return once you all are done; I''ve got some training to return to." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Sebas before leaping into the air, causing his face to twitch before he simply sighed. "Haa, what kind of training could make someone like Captain eager to return to?" Muttered Sebas curiously as he raised his head and looked at Diddy flying through the air, only to shake his head. "I suppose I shall go assist Janet." Added Sebas softly as he dusted off his injured body before floating toward Janet into the distance. ___ ___ It took another two days for the crew to finish imprisoning the Giants; the only ones left behind were the children, partially because Trenza refused to have them serve as cannon fodder and also because they would just slow things down for every other giant. "So these are all the Giants on Elbaf?" "Yep, all 13,356; not a lot, not a small amount either." Said Diddy and Janet, respectively, as she held a photo that contained numerous giants attempting to escape her prison. "Alright, let''s make this quick; I don''t feel like wasting my time on them." Muttered Diddy as he tossed the photo onto the ground before stepping on it, causing him to be sucked into the photo. Appearing in the air above the thousands of giants, I surged my conqueror''s haki, causing all eyes to immediately shift to me; however, before any of them could attack, my powerful haki washed through them, causing nearly every giant to drop to their knees as they found it difficult to stay conscious. As for the ones that managed to remain standing, like Loki, Dorry, and Brogy, they did try to attack me, but with three punches that weren''t even close to hitting them, I sent them flying backward before they hit the wall in the distance. "Alright, listen up, you Giants! I''ll be raiding Marineford, and I need some cannon fodder; if it''s not obvious already, you all are the cannon fodder." Said Diddy loudly as he stared at the thousands of Giants that all shot him a vicious glare, something he noticed but didn''t bother with. "Hmph, we will never aid you in your battle against the Marines! Not after what you did to our home!" Yelled Gungnir furiously as he glared at Diddy, his words causing the other Giants to all shout in agreement. Seeing all the shouting Giants, I titled my head in confusion, though in the end, I just unholstered Naga-sa before slamming it atop a giant''s head, crushing it like a grape, silencing everyone as they furiously stared at me. "I think you all are confusedˇ­ I''m not asking you or telling you. I''m forcing you to. If you don''t, I''ll just kill you along with destroying Elbaf." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at the numerous Giants, who all widened their eyes. "Y-You wouldn''t." Muttered Dorry hesitantly as he stared at Diddy with a terrified expression. Raising an eyebrow, I turned around and walked out of the picture, though halfway through, I heard Brogy stop me. "WAIT! W-We''ll comply." Said Brogy with an ugly expression, his words shocking everyone except Dorry since they were the only ones who had seen what Diddy was truly capable of. "Hehe, good." Said Diddy with a ferocious grin. Chapter 392: Vice-captain Reinstated While nearly every other giant was yelling at Dorry and Brogy, they tried their best to reason with them, though given their situation, there was nothing they could say that would be good. Either they could refuse my offer and die, along with nearly every other Giant in existence, or they could agree to my request and help me raid the marine, which was a much better deal since it wasn''t like I was going to slaughter them once we won the war or anything like that. ''Of course, unless they decide to attack me, but even if they do that, they''ve got giants still on Elbaf, so they won''t be extinct, just endangered.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he gazed at the numerous Giants before shrugging his shoulders and holstering Naga-sa onto his back. Since I had nothing more to do with the Giants, I turned around and exited the photo, stepping back into reality where Janet stood opposite of me with a curious expression. "So, how did it go? Considering that only Giant died, I''m assuming it went phenomenal." Asked Janet curiously as she glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before faintly nodding. "I think it went pretty well. Dorry and Brogy agreed to assist us on the Giant''s behalf, so that''s something; anyways, if for some reason they change their minds, just kill them; it''s not like we need them; they would just serve as good cannon fodder or whatever." Replied Diddy with a shake of his head as he dismissively waved his hand before leaping into the air towards Pandemonium, only for Sebas to suddenly land beside Janet. "How about instead of killing them, you just let talk with them? I''m sure neither of us would like our hard work to go to waste." Stated Sebas with a small smile as he glanced at Janet, who raised an eyebrow before nodding in agreement while handing him the photo, causing him to sigh with relief. Landing atop Pandemonium, I headed towards my hammock to continue my training, but reluctantly, I stopped myself since I knew too much training would more than likely just be a waste of time as the effects would gradually diminish; I wanted to be in peak performance, both mentally and physically when I do my training. Considering that I''ve been doing nothing but training for the past few days nonstop, it was about time for me to take a short break before returning to my training. "Ugh, I might as well watch the battle." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he grumbled under his breath before leaping onto the roof of the fortress. Landing on Nimbus, I comfortably lay on my fluffy cloud and watched Freyja and Bullet''s battle, which had been going on for roughly six days now, so it was bound to end soon. ''Hmm, looks like Freyja'' has maintained her advantageˇ­ She might win.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he observed the mighty battle happening above in slight interest. After a while of watching, I heard footsteps, prompting me to turn and glance at the stairs, only to see Mael walking upstairs, causing me to grin when his eyes met mine. "Don''t say anything." Said Mael furiously as he eyed Diddy, who simply smirked before reappearing, standing on his shoulders while his tail wrapped around his neck. "Hmm, was someone just ordering? You know I don''t like being told what to do." Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he glanced at Mael while tightening his grip around his neck, causing his face to turn red from the lack of air. "N-Nothing!" Muttered Mael softly as he struggled to speak, his injured state leaving him severely weakened. Chuckling, I leaped off Mael''s shoulders and landed on Nimbus before returning to my comfortable position while he gasped for breath. "Heh, with your defeat, I''m going to need to advocate for Grand, Chala, and Trenza to fight you for the spot of Apocalyptic Commander." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he eyed Mael, who slowly stood back up, only to scoff while rubbing his neck.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. "Hmph, can you not patronize me, Captain? It''s one thing if Grand or Chala fight me for my position, but Trenza? That''s blatantly disrespectful." Declared Mael in slight anger as he looked at Diddy, who chuckled in amusement, only for a bullet to suddenly whiz right by his head. "Oi, why do you act like I''m a nobody? I''ve got the Ninth-highest bounty!" "Hmph, so the third lowest? You''re only above Reiju and Janet." Remarked Mael and Trenza, respectively, as they glanced at each other, only for her to grunt before scoffing. "~Captain~ Mael is being mean!" Said Trenza with a pout as she ran towards Diddy with a teary-eyed expression, only for him to glance blankly at her. "Then do something about it." Said Diddy blandly as he shifted his focus back to the battle above, causing Mael to smirk while Trenza''s expression twitched. "Heh, not so important now, huh." "Tsk, shut it, Mael! Or do you want me to get my brother to beat your ass again? I''m sure he''ll be more than happy to oblige." Stated Mael and Trenza, respectively, as they glared at each other with ugly expressions, only for the latter to suddenly be lifted onto Nimbus. Since Trenza was already beside me, I figured I might as well use her to alleviate my building lust, as it can get annoying to deal with when I''m trying to focus on training. "O-Oh, in front of Mael? W-Well, I suppose we''ve done it out in the open plenty of times." Muttered Trenza in slight surprise as she glanced at Diddy''s erection before looking at Mael, who grunted before averting his eyes, focusing on the battle up above. "Jub lip me koo. (Just lick me too)." Said Trenza as she glanced at Diddy with his cock deep in her mouth before fully mounting him, placing her butt right above his face. Ripping off Trenza''s pants, I pulled her crotch towards my mouth, eating her out while I watched the battle up above, and now that I had a decently tasty snack to go with it, I wasn''t complaining; matter of fact, it was quite enjoyable. "M-My goodness, ~Ahhhhh~ your tongue reaches so deep." Muttered Trenza with a shiver as she squirted all over Diddy''s face, though he drank it all without complaining. "Get back to sucking." Ordered Diddy with a slight frown as he wrapped his tail around Trenza''s head before forcefully shoving his cock deep into her throat, causing her to droll over his crotch. "Mh, yeah, this feels good." Added Diddy softly as he released his seed deep within Trenza''s throat. ___ ___ Eyeing Reiju and Mael, who had just entered the lounge, I grunted in annoyance before launching a bolt of lightning at the two, causing Reiju to collapse onto the ground and spaz uncontrollably while Mael blocked it. "Tsk, now that everyone is finally present. As per the result of the narrow battle, Freyja has been reinstated as Vice-captain, and Bullet has been demoted to Apocalyptic Commander." Remarked Diddy lightly as he gestured to Freyja and Bullet, who were both heavily injured. "Hmph, annoying." "Well, today just turned from good to terrible." Said Mael and Sebas, respectively, in annoyance as they glanced at Freyja with ugly expressions, causing her to grin. "No need to be shy; clap for your beloved Vice-captain; I know you all missed me." Said Freyja proudly with a grin as she brushed aside her long black hair and puffed out her ample chest, causing nearly every man to subconsciously gulp as they took several glances. "I-I just want to grope them once." Muttered Grand softly as he extended his hand towards Freyja, who flashed him a smirk before winking. "Oi, the only breasts you''re groping are mine!" Stated Janet with a frown as she grabbed Grand''s hand before forcefully placing it on her chest. "Anyways, forget about that public toilet; we''ve got bigger things to do. Janet, how are the Giants? Do I need to destroy Elbaf and kill them?" Asked Diddy curiously as he ignored Freyja and glanced at Janet, who gave him a thumbs up while pointing at Sebas, "Nope, Sebas is very persuasive; they''re going to help, mainly because they''ve got no option, but they will help." Replied Janet with a smile while Sebas chuckled, her words causing Diddy to nod while he faintly smirked. "Good. Also, inform the WENP that the Frenzy Pirates will be attacking Marineford in three weeks, so any pirates that want to do the same can join our fleet." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Janet, who nodded while Sebas slightly raised an eyebrow. "Ho, that''s quite smart, Captain. I didn''t think of that; I figured every pirate would be too terrified to get near us." Remarked Sebas with a faint smile as he glanced at Diddy, who grinned before baring his fangs. "It''ll be more chaotic with more people. Besides, If Akainu isn''t fucking stupid, which I don''t think he is, they will receive help from the World Government when they learn I intend to attack Marineford, so it''s going to be MUCH tougher than when Whitebeard attacked. Not to mention a few powerful Marines didn''t interfere, like Garp and Sengoku; granted, they''re old, so they won''t be that big of a deal in the long run." Declared Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he stared at Sebas, who nodded in agreement. "I see no flaws with your statements, Captain, though I am a little skeptical whether any pirates will join us in our endeavors." Said Sebas with a faint smile as he rubbed his bearded chin, only for Diddy to chuckle. Chapter 393: Preparations "So, is everyone in agreement with our plan to raid Marineford in three weeks?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he leaned against the table and glanced at everyone, who all nodded in agreement. "Can I disagree?" "Nope!" Asked Freyja and Diddy, respectively, as she glanced at him with a raised eyebrow, only for him to smirk while shaking his head, causing her to roll her eyes. "Yeah, I figured; well, whatever. Three weeks is enough time for me to have fun with those Giants." Muttered Freyja blandly as she glanced at Diddy before shaking her head, only for her to lick her lips while eyeing Janet. "Tsk, do what you wish with them; just make sure they''re in peak condition when it comes time to raid Marineford." Said Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand at Freyja, who chuckled in joy while skipping towards Janet. "If you could be a dear, Janet?" Asked Freyja with a faint smile as she bent over and outstretched her hand to Janet, whose eyes fixedly stared at her cleavage. "Um, y-yeah. J-Just don''t kill them." Muttered Janet softly as she ogled Freyja''s breasts with a faint blush while handing her the photo containing the giants. "Hehe, thanks." Said Freyja with a smile as she turned around and walked away, the swaying of her hips causing all eyes to focus on her butt. "Heh, you guys know I can feel your gazes, right? It''s quite hard to miss so many eyes intensely staring at one specific place." Added Freyja with a playful smirk as she turned around, eyeing everyone while they quickly averted their gaze. "Well, you are the most beautiful woman." Said Bullet lightly as he glanced at Freyja, who blew him a kiss while Mael and Sebas gazed at him in disbelief. "Hmph, what? I only respect strength, and she''s earned my full respect." Declared Bullet with a slight frown as he glanced at Mael and Sebas before scoffing and looking away while Freyja grinned. "Yeah, alright, cool, I don''t fucking care; you all can worship Freyja''s beauty later; I''m hungry." Said Diddy as he dismissively waved his hand while entering the kitchen. "You don''t need to worry, Captain; no one was worshiping Freyja." "Hmph, I''d be willing to become a slave again before I ever even thought about worshiping her." Stated Mael and Sebas, respectively, as they sported ugly expressions while glancing at Freyja, who flashed them her breasts, causing them to subconsciously gulp. "Again, I don''t fucking care; just talking about that cum dumpster somewhere else. I don''t want to listen to it." Ordered Diddy blandly as he chewed on a bear leg while glancing at everyone before exiting the lounge, Nimbus carrying plates of food for him. "Heh, you sure? Don''t you want a piece of me, Captain?" Asked Freyja with a lustful smirk as she spread her pheromones, causing Diddy''s lust to flare. Giving Freyja a once over, I took another bite of my food before turning around and walking away; it truly was a pity Freyja was, well, Freyja. ''Makes me regret killing her family and all that. I''m sure I could''ve had her all to myself if I had known beforehand. Eh, oh well, what''s done is done.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a shrug of his shoulders as he ignored Freyja while chewing the bone, crushing it using his sharp teeth and powerful jaws. "Wait a second. What if a time-time fruit exists that allows one to go back in time?" Muttered Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he stopped and glanced at Freyja, who was currently skipping towards her room with thousands of Giants in her hand. "Yeah, I don''t care enough." Added Diddy lightly as he shook his head while grabbing another plate of food from Nimbus. Leaping onto my hammock, I laid down and quickly finished the rest of my food before returning to my training, which has seen massive improvements. However, fusing my observation and armament haki into one still takes nearly a minute, which is far too long in an actual battle.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ''Hmm, I''ve also encountered some kind of plateau; I need to use it in a real battle; otherwise, it won''t ever reach its full potential.'' Thought Diddy with a slight frown as he sat meditating while focusing on his haki, which has continuously grown from his constant training, having reached newer heights. For the next few days, I didn''t leave my hammock and focused entirely on my training, and unfortunately for me, my improvements had begun to slow down; still, I found it almost next to impossible not to train, so after taking a few breaks I''d quickly return to practicing. However, during this time, Janet informed the WENP about my statement, and within a week, the whole world knew of my desire to raid Marineford. ___ ___ "F-FUCKING B-BASTARD!!" Yelled Akainu furiously as he stared at the newspaper in his hand while it burned to ashes. "Ryokugyu, Fujitora, Kizaru!" Stated Akainu as he grabbed his transponder snail and glared at it, only for three others to connect to it. "I''m already on my way back, Fleet Admiral." "Ho, I''ll be returning as well." "Tsk, I''ll be a little late, but I''ll get there within a few days." Remarked Fujitora, Kizaru, and Ryokugyu, respectively, as they all glanced at the newspaper either in their hands or beside them. Grunting, I didn''t say anything and shut off my transponder snail before grabbing the one to the right of my desk, which was a megaphone that would relay my voice to all of Marineford. "Listen up, Marines! You''ve all heard the news! Frenzy Pirates will be attacking us in two weeks'' time! Prepare for HELL!" Declared Akainu angrily as he stood up and gazed out through his balcony before pressing a red button underneath his desk, causing sirens to resound. "Fleet Admiral!" Stated a vice-admiral as he and several others busted into Akainu''s office and saluted. "I want every Marine who knows haki to return to Marineford within two weeks! Forget everything else! This upcoming War takes precedence over everything else! This war will single-handedly define the very future of the world!" Ordered Akainu sternly as he turned around and glared daggers at the several Vice-admirals, causing their gazes to harden while they all nodded. "Yes, Sir!" Stated the Vice-admirals as they quickly left the room, each one heading in a different direction to relay the news to tens of thousands of marines. "The reinforcements from the world government better be enough to survive this." Muttered Akainu skeptically as he leaned against the railing on the balcony. ___ ___ "WORORORORORO!! Kong is crazy!!" Said Kaido with laughter as he gazed at the newspaper in his hand, tears streaming down his face from pure amusement. "Hmph, I doubt it will be enough." Said King lightly with a frown as he glanced at the newspaper before shaking his head, causing Kaido to somewhat calm down. "Wororo, Kong is powerful, and so is his crew, but the World Government isn''t going to just stand still. Unlike Whitebeard, Kong isn''t an old man on his deathbed; he''s an incredibly powerful Emperor; they won''t take him lightly." Remarked Kaido solemnly as he gazed at the newspaper, only to wildly grin while tossing it into the distance. "He asked for pirates to join him, right? Wororo, ready the ships, King; we''ll join him on our way to Marineford! Worororo!" Declared Kaido with a feral grin, his words causing King''s expression to twitch violently before reluctantly nodding with a sigh. ___ ___ "Head to Marineford." "Hmm? Don''t tell me we''re aiding Chaos Kong?" Said Shanks and Yassop, respectively, as they glanced at the newspaper before tossing it overboard, only for Beckman to hit the back of his head. "Obviously not. Kong has destroyed one of our territories and then kidnapped nearly every Giant from Elbaf. Besides, having interacted with him, I think we all know what kind of person he is; having him win this war will be terrible for the world in general. The Marines are terribleˇ­ But pirates are even worse." Remarked Beckman solemnly as he leaned against the ship''s railing while glancing at Yassop, who rubbed his head before nodding. "Yeah, true. But will we really help the Marines? We are pirates, after all." "The enemy of my enemy is my friend." Said Yassop and Shanks, respectively, as they stared out to sea, only for the former to click his tongue. "I suppose, but that saying doesn''t quite work. We''re all enemies; after all, just one is a much bigger enemy." Muttered Yassop lightly as he glanced between Beckman and Shanks, though neither bothered to respond. ___ ___ "Yes. Yes. I understand." Said an old man with a tall head as he shut down his transponder snail before turning around and eyeing seven dark-skinned kids with small black wings. "You all have been requested to work with marines for the upcoming war. I should also activate the new Model III Pacifistas; they will also want them." Muttered the old man as he glanced at the seven children before floating through the air, heading toward a different room where several identical men were floating in tubes. "I''ve heard terrible things about Chaos Kong and the Frenzy Piratesˇ­ Hopefully, this will be enough to stop them; I wouldn''t want the world to descend into Chaos." Muttered the man lightly as he pressed a button, causing every single tube to be opened while the identical men inside awoke from their slumber. Chapter 395: War Of Chaos! After having a drink with Kaido, he returned to his crew, which was boring since he was probably the only person I''d consider a friend as he was far too similar to me; however, once he left, I returned to my training while ordering Mony to continue straight for Marineford. A few days later, we finally arrived at Marineford. ___ ___ Walking out onto the balcony, I observed the fortification we had prepared for the war, and although I knew it would only slow the pirates down, it would buy us time. Because of the last war that destroyed Marineford, New Marineford was built like a fortress, so entering it should be next to impossible for even an Emperor of the Sea, not to mention the added defensive measures such as underwater mines, long-rage cannons, and over one-hundred warships, enough for multiple Buster Calls. However, while I was confident in our fortifications, I wasn''t stupid either; arguably, the strongest pirate that has ever graced the seas had declared war upon us, so I knew, even with all of these defensive measures, there was a good chance they would breaking into our fortress. Yet such a thought caused me to smirk since inside these walls were nearly one hundred thousand of the Marine''s strongest men; even if they managed to break through, that would only be after they were weakened from the numerous cannon fire and mines. Not to mention, we had a few secret weapons at our disposal in case things went worse than expected. ''Winning this war will be a monumental step toward achieving eternal justice.'' Thought Akainu solemnly as he leaned on the railing and narrowed his eyes out to sea, waiting for the Frenzy Pirates to appear beyond the horizon. "A speech will serve to increase the morale of our army, Fleet Admiral." Said Fujitora lightly as he, Kizaru, and Ryokugyu all walked out onto the balcony, standing a few feet behind Akainu, who grunted at his words. "Bring me a transponder snail." Ordered Akainu as he turned and glanced at one of the two soldiers standing on either side of the balcony, prompting him to nod before running out of the room. Once I received a transponder snail, I set it down on the railing and grabbed the microphone off its back before clearing my throat. "ATTENTION MARINES!" Stated Akainu loudly as he spoke into the microphone, causing his voice to resound throughout the entirety of Marineford from numerous speakers. Only when I sensed that everyone''s attention was on me did I continue speaking. "Our scouts have reported that the Frenzy pirates house a Grandfleet of nearly 1,000 ships! HOWEVER! We, the Marines, fight for justice no matter who our enemy may be! It doesn''t matter whether our enemy is one or one billion! We will fight till we draw our final breath!" Stated Akainu fiercely as he clenched his fist before thrusting it into the sky, his words causing the tens of thousands of marines inhabiting Marineford to roar loudly. "With wills of justice, we will defeat the infamous Frenzy Pirates and their Grandfleet before ushering in a new era, one where Marines reign supreme! One where pirates and criminals cower in fear at the mere mention of us! One where the world is eternal peace!" Yelled Akainu loudly, causing Marineford to subtly tremble from the aggressive roars of eager Marines. "TODAY MARKS NOT ONLY THE DEATH OF THE FRENZY PIRATES BUT THE DEATH OF THE GREAT PIRATE ERA!" Added Akainu while the cheers and roars down below reached an all-time high. Listening to my soldiers down below, I shut down the transponder snail and handed it back to the soldier, yet, for seemingly no reason, the clouds above were suddenly dispersed, revealing the bright, sunny sky as if the world was basking us in its protection. However, following the sudden emergence of the sun came the arrival of that dreadful haki. It washed throughout all of Marineford, and although no one was knocked unconscious, now that I wasn''t sensing the faint traces from far away, I couldn''t help but gulp at how powerful it truly was. I felt my whole body go stiff while sweat trailed down my face as I felt that monstrous haki loom over Marineford.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "This isˇ­ Something alright." Muttered Kizaru with an ugly expression as he raised his head while Fujitora and Ryokugyu nodded in agreement. "H-How can someone even get this strong?" Asked Ryokugyu in slight fear and confusion as he nervously gulped while staring at the sky. Shaking my head, I took a deep breath to calm myself down, though when I opened my eyes, I grunted in annoyance as I looked at the state of my men; nearly all one hundred thousand were petrified from the haki looming over us. ''Tsk, that was a pointless speech.'' Muttered Kaido with a frown as he scoffed before raising his head, gazing out at sea, only to see the faint silhouette of Pandemonium appearing from beyond the Horizon. "THE FRENZY PIRATES! THEY HAVE ARRIVED!! DO NOT HESITATE TO FIRE UPON THEM!" Yelled Akainu loudly, his words awakening everyone from their stupor as sirens began to resound throughout Marineford. With my words, our defensive measures were finally put to work as I heard cannon fire resound non-stop, yet they were pointless against Pandemonium; however, our target was never the Frenzy Pirates directly; it was their Grandfleet. Unfortunately, every single cannonball came to an immediate halt in the air before they could ever reach our target. "Tsk, PREPARE FOR IMPACT!" Stated Akainu, his words slightly surprising everyone, only for their eyes to widen as they watched thousands of cannonballs heading right for them with immense speed. Punching the air, I launched an enlarged fist of molten lava, catching multiple cannonballs while they melted in my arm; as for the remaining cannonballs, the wall blocked them all. "That could''ve gone better." "It also could''ve gone worse." Said Kizaru and Fujitora, respectively, as they stood beside each other, only for Akainu to grunt in annoyance. "Hmph, go and man your stations!" Ordered Akainu with a frown, his words causing the three Admirals to nod as they leaped forward, landing atop the tallest wall while observing the incoming Frenzy Pirates. Although cannonballs didn''t work, we continued firing upon them anyway while the many ships slowly sailed towards them; however, they weren''t true ships and were instead filled to the brim with explosives. Once they got close to the Grand fleet, they would erupt into an explosion, one that would hopefully take a few ships with it; such action was highly costly, but it was well worth it if they succeeded in their goal. However, before they could even get halfway there, the closest suddenly exploded, followed by the next one, then one after that, and so on, all in rapid succession. "Tsk, Daiquiri." Muttered Akainu in slight anger as he narrowed his eyes at Trenza, who effortlessly shot each ship with precision using her explosive ammunition. Before I could execute my next order, I was forced to tilt my head to the side as a bullet whizzed right by me before smashing through a window and hitting a building, which promptly exploded. Gritting my teeth, I eyed Daiquiri, only to see her giving me a wink before she continued firing upon the ship, causing me to clench my fist before I took a deep breath to calm my mind. As the minutes passed by, the entire Grand fleet finally appeared from beyond the horizon, and such a sight caused me to sour, but I had already expected it, so I wasn''t surprised; however, I was annoyed at how not even a single ship has been sunk yet. Though with the Admirals reinforcing the wall with their haki, I was confident we''d be able to stall them outside for a while; however, my confidence immediately began to wane when I sensed Chaos Kong''s haki converge around his fist. In a burst of strength, Kong punched the air, launching an incredibly powerful attack like no other that traversed through the air before colliding against the fortress, causing all of Marineford to shake violently. ''The wallˇ­ It won''t hold!'' Thought Akainu with an ugly expression as he sported various cracks forming throughout the wall, despite it having been reinforced with haki. Just as I had thought, the wall didn''t last long, and a massive hole, the size big enough to fit a giant, was broken through, allowing us to lay our eyes upon Pandemonium stepping onto land while the Grandfleet quickly caught up to them. "Hahahaha, after two years, we finally meet each other again, Akainu!" Yelled Diddy loudly with a feral grin as he leaped off Pandemonium before landing atop the wall beside Fujitora, Ryokugyu, and Kizaru. "Hmph, this is where you die, Kong!" Stated Ryokugyu sternly as he eyed Diddy, who glanced at him while baring his fangs. "Heh, you''re too weak for me; Mael will probably deal with you." Said Diddy with a grin as he leaped backward, dodging an attack from Ryokugyu while gracefully landing atop Mony. "Hehehe, before the fun starts, let''s bring some chaos! Charge!" Stated Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Akainu before pointing towards the opening he had forcefully made, prompting Grand and Chala to lead the charge while the Grand fleet followed right behind. Chapter 396: WAR! "Hahaha, Charge!" Yelled Diddy loudly with laughter as he pointed Naga-sa forward, his words causing the thousands of pirates to yell and roar. With my words, all the pirates apart of my Grand fleet fearlessly charged through the hole I had made in the fortress that was Marineford; however, the instant they did so, they were met with a relentless bombardment of beams of light from numerous robots that were identical to that one Warlord of the Sea, which I''ve come to learn were called Pacifistas. Although those robots were nothing to me, they still caused quite a bit of death and destruction in my Grand fleet. "Grand, Chala. Deal with them." Ordered Diddy with furrowed brows as he pointed at the several Pacifistas that formed a wall between the pirates and the marines. "Haha, got it, Captain!" "C''mon, Grand!" Stated Grand and Chala, respectively, as they lunged forward before leaping off of Pandemonium, landing directly in the middle of the charging pirates. "Just those two, Captain?" Asked Scar with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Diddy, who smirked before pointing at Trenza with his tail. "I would also send Trenza, but those are already overkill for just the Pacifistas." "Hoho, you''re not wrong." Remarked Diddy and Sebas, respectively, as they glanced at Trenza, who proudly puffed out her chest before shifting their focus to Grand and Chala. With Grand taking the lead, he was akin to an unstoppable force of nature as he coated himself in armament haki while dashing through the breach, completely ignoring the numerous beams that exploded upon his body as they didn''t even manage to slow him down. "Haha, Earthquake!" Stated Grand with a faint grin as he ran forward before violently punching the ground, causing it to tremble violently while a massive explosion followed soon after, sending every single Pacifista into the air. "Hail''s End." Muttered Chala with a feral grin as she manifested a bow made of pure ice before releasing the string, causing the arrow to speedily shoot through the sky. Once Chala''s arrow reached a certain distance, it suddenly divided into numerous others before piercing the heart or core of the Pacifistas and engulfing everyone in a glacier. "Quicker than I expected." "Well, there isn''t a better duo than Grand and Chala." Stated Reiju and Janet, respectively, as the latter proudly raised her head while Scar and Trenza raised their eyebrows. "Hmph, I don''t quite know about that; Freyja and I are something special." "Yeah, I can say the same for Captain and I." Remarked Scar and Trenza, respectively, as they eyed Janet, who rolled her eyes before scoffing. "Oh please, just because you four are in a relationship doesn''t mean you are a good duo. Tell me, when have you two ever fought together?" Asked Janet blandly as she folded her arms, eyeing Scar and Trenza, only for them to awkwardly look away. "Thought so." Added Janet with a shake of her head as she ignored Scar and Trenza while they clicked their tongue. Ignoring whatever conversation those four were having, I focused entirely on the war ahead, watching as my Grandfleet safely entered the breach while Grand and Chala led them toward the Marines with the Pacifistas having been taken care of now. "Trenza, Reiju, Janetˇ­ You three go and assist Grand and Chala. Bring the members of our own crew as well." Ordered Diddy with a faint grin as he glanced at three women, who all nodded while heading towards the stairs. "Oh, also, Janet, give me the picture; it''s not quite yet time for the Giants to be unleashed." Added Diddy as he eyed Janet, who nodded with slightly widened eyes before reaching into her cleavage and handing him the photo. Grabbing the photo, I stuffed it into my pocket and gazed down onto the breached wall as a seemingly endless stream of pirates poured into Marineford, combating the Marines for a battle of supremacy; however, we were obviously on the losing side right now, but I wasn''t worried in the slightest. My crew had yet to enter the war, same with the Giants, though when they did, they would change the battle in our favor.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Hehe, though I''ve got to say, they''ve really prepared for us; this isn''t even their full force. They''ve still got an army of roughly 20,000 hidden away, a few extra Pacifistas, and those children that had attacked us that one time, though this time, there are seven instead of merely three. Huh, they also greatly resemble each of the seven Warlords of the Sea." Remarked Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he sat on the roof''s edge while his observation haki swept through all of Marineford, ignoring anyone''s attempt to conceal their presence. "Those kids? They were quite strong; facing three would already be difficult enough, but seven?" Asked Scar with furrowed brows as he folded his arms while scanning the battle before him, only for Sebas to shake his head. "You won''t find them, Scar. I can''t even sense their exact location; I can only sense their faint presence. However, while they''re strong, they are practically an exact copy of the Warlords of the Sea, so we at least understand how their abilities work." Stated Sebas lightly with a slight frown as he glanced at Scar, who nodded before shifting his focus to Diddy. "Mind informing us where these Pacifistas, seven children, and 20,000-men strong army currently reside?" Asked Sebas with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Diddy, who nodded while standing up. "Scar, destroy the rest of the wall." Ordered Diddy as he stood up and stretched, his words prompting Scar to kick at the wall, launching three sharp blades of wind. With the three blades of wind cutting the upper portion of the wall, causing it to fall, though before it could crush some of our people, Sebas caught it using his mind and tossed it out to see, only for it to hit a mine, which caused an explosion. "The Pacifistas and seven children are on the fifth floor of the Marine HQ; hell, you can easily see them through the windows. As for the army, they''re separated into five different locations, hidden throughout the warehouses on the dock; they probably intend to trap us within Marineford once we all enter the fortress." Replied Diddy as he glanced at Sebas while pointing at the biggest building before pointing at five different warehouses situated throughout the docks. "I know this is late, but what would be great is Judge''s lab as he grew his own army." Said Mael calmly as he glanced at Marineford, observing the war, only to shift his focus to Trenza, Janet, and Reiju, leading the Frenzy Pirates into the fortress. "Yeah, that would be good." Muttered Sebas softly with a nod as he placed his hands behind his back while calmly observing the war. "So, I know Freyja is doing something, but what about Bullet? What is he doing?" Asked Scar curiously as he glanced at Diddy, who tilted his head to the side, though before he could respond, Bullet suddenly busted through the floor. "Kahaha, good, I''m not late!" Stated Bullet in excitement as he heaved a sigh of relief while landing on the floor between Scar and Sebas. "Hoho, Trenza isn''t going to be happy." Said Sebas softly as he glanced at the large hole on the floor before looking at Bullet, who promptly ignored him. "Where the hell have you been?" Asked Diddy as he eyed Bullet, who smirked while wiping the drool off his cheek. "I was sleeping; I wanted to be in perfect shape for this upcoming war; thankfully, that explosion from earlier awoke me! So what did I miss?" Replied Bullet with a grin as he glanced at Diddy, whose face twitched before he shook his head and ignored him. While Sebas caught Bullet up to speed, the only one that remained to arrive was Freyja, though she wouldn''t be here for some time as I had ordered her to use her illusions to conceal Kaido''s ships; that way, when he arrived, the Marines will be totally unprepared for him. ''Heh, you''re not the only one with a few tricks up their sleeve, Akainu.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Akainu, who shot him a hateful glare before ignoring him. "When do we get to join the fun?" Asked Bullet eagerly with a feral grin as he glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before shrugging his shoulders. "I don''t know, but not now; your four are my Apocalyptic Commanders, the strongest I have besides Freyja, so you''ll only enter once the Admirals decide to make a move." Replied Diddy, his words causing Bullet and Mael to click their tongues, though they reluctantly nodded. Focusing back on the war, with the addition of Trena, Reiju, Janet, and my own crew, which consisted of roughly 8,000 men, though, they were on average much stronger than my Grand fleet; not only that, but they were far more brutal. However, even with the additional reinforcements, we still hadn''t quite yet forced them back; sure, we were putting up a tough battle, but since the Marines were merely defending, they held the natural advantage, and combined with their numbers being more than triple ours, we weren''t putting much of a dent in the Marines, but it was fine, things will change once the Beast Pirates arrive. ''We''ve only got to hold out for an hour; that''s easy.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he sat down, eyeing the war with eyes of excitement. Chapter 397: Reinforcements! As the war waged on, more and more pirates entered Marineford, forcing more marines to join the battle, which continued to keep us at a disadvantage; sure, Trenza, Reiju, and Janet were causing a ruckus, but there were more than enough Vice-admirals to keep them busy, which prevented them from assisting the thousands of pirates. As for Grand and Chala, they were currently the deciding factor in this battle, given how much the Marines were forced to focus on them; if it weren''t for their presence, let alone a disadvantage, we would probably get pushed out of Marineford. However, despite their destructive strength, they were slowly being overwhelmed by the sheer number of marines; given enough time, they too would be forced to retreat, but until then, they proved to be a big problem for the marines. "Ugh, this is boring; I want to join." Muttered Diddy with an annoyed expression as he sat on the roof''s edge, kicking his feet back and forth while gazing at the sky. "Captain, the only one stopping you is yourself." Remarked Sebas with an amused expression as he glanced at Diddy, who heaved a deep sigh before shaking his head. "Haa, I know, it''s just not time yet." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Sebas before shifting his gaze toward the war, watching Trenza masterfully shoot six marines with a single bullet. "The Beast pirates should be here in like ten or so minutes; when they arrive, at least we''ll be able to enter the fray. It''s about damn time I get the chance to challenge an Admiral." Stated Scar with a somewhat eager smirk as he raised his head, eyeing Fujitoa, Kizaru, and Ryokugyu while they overlooked the battle, only for them to glance at him. "Hoho, I hope you don''t intend to take them all on, Scar; I''d enjoy a little bit of fun with them." "Hmph, I''m fighting the plant. I hate his mouth; I''ll make sure to burn it to nothingness along with the rest of his body." Said Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they glanced at Scar before shifting their focus to the three admirals, causing their haki subtly flare in response. "Patience! If I''ve got to wait, so do you!" Ordered Diddy sternly as he glared at his crew, causing them to roll their eyes while reluctantly nodding. "I want the Fleet Admiral then; I''m sure that''ll be fun." Said Bullet with a feral grin as he cracked his neck while staring at Akainu, only for Scar to skeptically eye him. "I''m pretty sure Freyja said she already called dibs on Akainu.''" Remarked Scar as he eyed Bullet, who simply erupted into laughter. "Kahahaha, fuck Freyja! Just because she managed to barely beat me doesn''t mean I''m scared of her like you three." Stated Bullet with a ferocious expression as he cracked his hands, ignoring him while his gaze never once left Akainu. "Ho? Scared? I never expected to hear you, of all people, to make such hilarious jokes." "I should cut you where you stand for daring to call me scared of Freyja; the only thing I''m scared about is getting her disgusting juices on me." "Why would I be scared of Freyja? She''s my bitchˇ­ Just don''t tell her I said that." Remarked Sebas, Mael, and Scar, respectively, as they all glanced at Bullet, only for the latter to awkwardly cough while averting eye contact. "Tsk, it''s not that badˇ­ So long she hadn''t just gotten done fucking some random dude." Said Diddy lightly, his words causing everyone, including Pandy and Mony, to give him a weird look. "Hmph, what? I''ve had it happen to me; remember, it was after we successfully raided that celestial Dragons ship. She squirted all over meˇ­ You know what, never mind, forget I even said anything." Added Diddy with a frown as he eyed twelve eyes skeptically, staring at him, only for him to subtly shiver while he dismissively shook his head and went silent. "Ho, I''ll gladly wipe that memory from my mind." Muttered Sebas with a nod as he shivered in disgust from his imagination, though his erection said otherwise.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Hmph, as I was saying, I''m not scared of Freyja, and I will never be scared of that fucking slut." Declared Mael solemnly as he eyed Bullet, who raised his eyebrows only to smirk. "Oh, don''t worry, I can surely make you frightened of me. Just try me ~Darling~." Said Freyja with a faint grin as she whispered in Mael''s ear before licking his cheek with her elongated tongue, causing his body to tremble, only for an axe to slice right through her head. "Fufu, someone''s antsy; did I strike a nerve?" Added Freyja with a smirk as she slowly descended to the ground while her clone exploded into a cloud of smoke. "Scar called you his bitch." "The fuck was that for, Captain!?" Said Diddy and Scar, respectively, as the latter glared at the former, only for him to shiver as five elongated nails softly wrapped around his neck. "Fufu, so I''m your bitch now? Is that correct, Scar?" Asked Freyja with a lovely smile as she glanced at Scar, who tried to open his mouth to speak, but Diddy beat him to it. "You can deal with him calling you a compliment later, Freyja. I take it the Beast Pirates have arrived?" Asked Diddy as he stood up and glanced at Freyja, who shot him a glare before huffing in annoyance and pointing at three ships to their right. Following Freyja''s finger, I spotted three massive ships at the head, along with a few smaller ships following from behind, yet every ship flew the Beast pirate''s jolly roger. Once they reached the shore of Marineford, they started to rapidly disembark as they charged towards the breach in the wall with members of the Tobiroppo leading the pack, such as Whos-Who, Sasaki, Page-One, and Ulti. Not only that, but even they had those massive giants known as Numbers try to enter, but before they could, Pandy outstretched his long body and stopped them, causing them to speak an incomprehensible language while Pandy simply hissed back. "Hey! What the hell!? Yelled Queen loudly in slight anger as he glared at Pandy, who fearlessly hissed back, further irritating him. "Someone go and tell that man the planˇ­ Also, get me some more of his alcohol; I had my last barrel with Kaido. Speaking of Kaidoˇ­." Stated Diddy as he gestured to Queen, prompting Sebas to nod while he floated into the air, only for his expression to twitch. Just as I finished speaking, Kaido violently landed on the roof right behind me, and if Pandemonium hadn''t coated the fortress in their haki, he would''ve crashed right through it. "Oi, careful big boy; you would''ve destroyed our Fortress, and we get that happening enough with that bastard over there." Said Freyja blandly as she eyed Kaido while pointing to Diddy, causing him to laugh. "Worororo, what''s the hold up, Kong? Shouldn''t you already be fucking the Marines up?" Asked Kaido in slight confusion with a grin as he glanced at Diddy, who stretched a little while unholstering Naga-sa. "Oh, trust me, I want to, but it wasn''t quite yet time for me to do that. However, speaking of time, your crew helped even things out; Grand and Chala were getting overwhelmed." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Kaido before shifting his focus to the war within Marineford. With the addition of Kaido''s crew, which consisted of twenty-two thousand, our forces nearly doubled in size, and coupled with the natural brutality of our two crews, they surprisingly worked really well together. Although a significant portion of the pressure had been taken off of my crew thanks to the reinforcements, we were still fighting an uphill battle, considering they had more than double our numbers right now, nearly triple if you consider their extra twenty-thousand men army. "Hehe, fuck it; you three, go and have some fun." Stated Diddy with a grin, his words causing Scar, Mael, and Sebas to smirk as they leaped into the air. "I''ll deal with Fujitora; our abilities are somewhat similar." Said Sebas as he flew through the air, heading straight for the battlefield with Scar and Mael beside him. "Welp, that leaves me with Kizaru." Muttered Scar with a nod as he kicked the air, propelling him through the sky with immense speed. Watching three of my apocalyptic commanders head into the fray, the three Admirals above left their spot and went to stop them before they could join the battle; otherwise, they would''ve caused mass destruction amongst the marines. "So, what about us?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she folded her arms and looked at Diddy, who suddenly smirked. "Mael will deal with Akainu; you will fight whoever is coming for us from out at sea, and Kaido and I will deal with those seven children." Replied Diddy with a smirk, his words causing Kaido and Mael to grin, only for Freyja to click her tongue in annoyance. "However, not yet; let''s wait a little bit longer. I want the Marines to make a move first before we do; it''ll give us the advantage. So until then, let''s just watch the show." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs while leaning against his bo-staff, watching the war with a heated gaze of pure excitement. Chapter 398: New Enemies!? "BEAST PIRATES!? WHY THE HELL WEREN''T WE INFORMED!?" Yelled Akainu furiously as he clenched the railing and glanced at the war down below, watching as the Beast and Frenzy pirates worked together. Fighting against the Frezny pirates was going to be difficult enough, but now, with the addition of Kaido and the Beast pirates, things have drastically increased in difficulty. Currently, we had the upper hand in the battle, but with Kizaru, Ryokugyu, and Fujitora being pre-occupied by three of the four apocalyptic commanders, Kadio''s All-star, along with Atlas and Ice Queen of the Frenzy Pirates were running amok within my ranks. Those five were too strong for any normal marines to handle, and even when we overwhelmed them with sheer numbers, they wouldn''t go down any time soon. I''ve no doubt we''d defeat them all with our current manpower, but how many casualties would we suffer in doing so? Not to mention that we still must deal with Insatiable, Demon''s Heir, Kaido, and Kong afterward. ''Tsk, I wanted to save them for later, but with the addition of the Beast pirates, I''ve got no choice.'' Thought Akainu with an ugly expression as he melted the railing with his hands before reaching into his pocket, grabbing a glowing pink sphere with the words ''PX''. With the authority chip in hand, I no longer hesitated to order the reveal of our secret weapons. "DESTROY EVERY PIRATE!" Yelled Akainu, his mighty voice booming throughout Marineford, causing the eyes of several inactive pacifistas to suddenly awaken. At my orders, a large wall a few floors beneath was suddenly blasted to smithereens as several pacifistas leaped onto the ground; none paid attention to their arrival as they looked similar to normal pacifistas, but when they started attacking, it became wholly apparent they weren''t your normal pacifista. ''With this, things should begin to turn around.'' Thought Akainu with furrowed brows as he folded his arms and narrowed his eyes, watching as the pacifistas mowed through pirates with ease. ___ ___ "Haha, is that all you''ve got!?" Exclaimed Grand with a grin while punching a marine in the stomach, sending him flying as he struck several other marines along the way. "Hmph, watch where you''re going." Said Jack with a deep voice while in his half-beast-half-human form, using his large tusks to send numerous marines flying. "You came into my area." Said Grand in slight annoyance as he eyed Jack while grabbing a random marine before violently headbutting him, crushing his skull. Jack continued to tread deeper into my area, causing me to grumble to myself as I decided to head to a different location, yet before I could, several massive explosions on the left and right caught my attention as I shifted my focus to the left, I noticed a few pacifistas, causing me to tilt my head in confusion since they weren''t much of a threat. "Hmm, well, I might as well go and deal with them." Muttered Grand lightly as he coated his neck in haki, causing it to take on a deep blackish hue, blocking a sword attack that would''ve otherwise decapitated him. Pushing off the ground, I charged through the army of marines while heading toward the pacifistas; although I was attacked along the way, I ignored most of them, thanks to my haki. "We meet again, Atlas!" Yeled a giant with a bloodthirsty expression as he stared at Grand before slashing downwards with his massive sword. Gazing up at the giant, I tilted my head in confusion as I didn''t quite know who he was; he looked slightly familiar, but that was about it. Raising my hand, I ushered my haki forward, bringing his sword to an immediate halt before punching upwards, breaking his massive sword in half. "Ah! Now I remember you! You''re the giant I suplexed into the ice two years ago during the war of the best. How about keeping it as a tradition?" Remarked Grand with a snap of his fingers as he glanced at the Giant while lunging forward, evading all of his slow yet powerful attacks.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Tradition!? I''ll stomp you to death for that humiliation!" Yelled the giant furiously as he repeatedly stomped the ground, intending to crush Grand into a pancake. Dodging the giant foot, I slammed my own foot onto the ground, causing it to shake as he lost his balance, prompting me to take advantage as I lunged forward and tightly clutched his calf. "Grand! Suplex!" Stated Grand with a grin as he lifted the Giant into the air before leaning backward, slamming him onto numerous marines. Dusting my hands off, I took a second to marvel at my splendid work before turning around, intending to take care of the pacifistas, only for my expression to harden when I noticed the numerous corpses surrounding them. ''Pacifistas are strong, but not this strong; they shouldn''t be capable of dealing with that many veteran pirates with haki.'' Mused Grand with a deep frown as he rapidly approached the pacifistas, though now he was far more cautious than before. Once I got close enough to the pacifistas, one of them started to target me, prompting me to cross my arms and coat them in haki as I blocked the incoming attack, yet I was surprised when it nearly brought me to a complete halt. ''They''re strong. Far stronger than the other pacifistas.'' Thought Grand with furrowed brows as he opted to evade the beams of light rather than block them. When I finally got close enough, I punched at the robot; it may be much stronger, but I was still completely confident in my strength, yet it swiped its hand, creating a bubble in the shape of a paw that absorbed the force of my punch. ''Eh, it''s like an impact dial.'' Thought Grand lightly as he glanced at the paw, only for him to widen his eyes while quickly crossing his arms just as the bubble popped. As I blocked my punch, I slid back a few feet before lowering my arms as I now noticed the two other Pacifsitas were looking at me with their lifeless eyes. "Heh, yep, just like an Impact dial." Muttered Grand with a faint smirk as he fearlessly eyed the three pacifistas, only for the long golden mace to suddenly hit one of them in the back of the head. "Grand!" "Haha, Ulti!" Stated Ulti and Grand, respectively, as they looked at each other, though only one of them seemed happy. "Don''t think I haven''t forgotten that you harmed Pay-Pay! After this war, I''m going to kill you!" Yelled Ulti angrily as she pointed her mace at Grand, who raised an eyebrow only to laugh while flexing his muscles, causing his shirt to tear before exploding off his body. "Haha, that''s the Ulti I know!" Said Grand with a grin as he coated his body in haki, causing his white teeth to stand out amidst the black hue of his skin. ___ ___ "Those pacifistas are new." "Yeah, they''re much stronger than the older ones." Said Bullet and Freyja, respectively, as they stood beside each other while watching Grand and Ulti fight a trio of pacifsitas. "Heh, they could probably give Mael a run for his money; why don''t you replace one of them with that flaming candle, Diddy?" Asked Freyja mockingly with a smirk as she glanced at Diddy, who rolled his eyes, not even bothering to entertain her. "Is that our cue, Kong? I won''t be able to hold myself back much longer." Asked Kaido with a feral grin and a slight blush as he tossed his gourd out to sea while stumbling place, clearly drunk. "Bullet-" "Kahaha, say no more, Captain! I''ll give you the Fleed Admiral''s head!" Said Diddy and Bullet, respectively, as they glanced at each other, only for the latter to grin as he leaped forward while assimilating with every nearby metallic object. Watching Bullet lunge into the fortress, his arrival brought about death and destruction with every attack, clearing through hundreds of marines with ease as he was simply unstoppable; well, that was until Sengoku and Garp suddenly appeared, blocking his path. "Wororo, Sengoku and Garp? Looks like it''ll be a rematch." "Hmm, what do you mean?" Said Kaido and Freyja, respectively, as he stared at Bullet while she glanced at the former in slight confusion. "Sengoku and Garp were the two marines leading the Buster Call that defeated Bullet." Replied Kaido with a faint smirk as he recalled his past, only to shake his head while focusing on Bullet, who fearlessly faced Garp and Sengoku. "Heh, well, with those two, it looks like he won''t get to fight the Fleet Admiral; however, those two are old and are past their prime, so if they don''t defeat Bullet quickly, they will lose." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he watched Bullet fight two Marines, their battle causing all of Marineford to shake from the clashing of their potent haki. While observing the battlefield, I couldn''t help but smirk a few minutes later as I turned around, only to see a ship in the distance, though I could clearly make out that jolly roger I had seen not too long ago. "Kaido, don''t they look familiar." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at the ship in the distance before looking at Kaido, who looked in the direction of his finger. "Wororo, Redhaired pirates, so they came?" "Heh, seems so." Said Kaido and Freyja, respectively, as they gazed at the ships in the distance, only for him to place his arm in front of her. "I''ll take this one, Freyja; this is personal." Said Kaido with a ferocious smile as he leaped into the air, transforming into a massive dragon that soared through the sky. Chapter 399: Freyja Changes Tides Of War! While watching Kaido soar through the sky, heading directly for the Red-haired pirates, most likely intending to stop him from interfering with the war since you didn''t need to be a genius to know Shanks wasn''t here to help us. However, I was completely confused about why he said this was personal. ''Well, it wouldn''t be personal if I knew it, would it?'' Mused Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he observed Kaido, who intercepted the Red-haired pirates out at sea, before shifting his gaze to Marine-ford. With it being just Freyja and I, we silently stood beside each other for the next ten or so minutes, watching the war that continued to progress into our inevitable defeatˇ­ That is, if nothing else were to be done. "So, when will the Numbers and Giants join the war? Hell, what about Pandemonium? They will surely be an unstoppable force." Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at Diddy with a raised eyebrow while Pandy and Mony eagerly looked at him. "Pandemonium won''t be able to join; they''re far too big; they won''t fit within Marineford. However, you two can deal with the army of 20,000 hidden in the warehouses by the docks; just make sure to only attack after they''ve revealed themselves." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Freyja before looking at Pandy and Mony, causing them to rapidly nod while their eyes brightly shone in enthusiasm. "As for the Giants and Numbers? I don''t know; I haven''t thought about it much. I''ll just have them join when it seems like our army has reached its limits; I''m sure it''ll reinvigorate and increase their morale when they see such powerful reinforcements." Added Diddy with a tilt of his head as he glanced at the several Numbers patiently waiting beside Kaido''s three ships before shrugging his shoulders. "Ho, morale? Seems someone knows you don''t win wars solely based on the strength of one''s army." Said Freyja mockingly with a smirk as she glanced at Diddy, whose face twitched in annoyance at her words. "Hmph, you''re right; we''re winning this war solely based on MY strength." Declared Diddy with a grunt as he eyed Freyja, who clicked her tongue in annoyance while rolling her eyes. "Tsk, there is a chance we could win this war without you." "Hehe, you all would certainly cause a lot of casualties, but no, without me, you wouldn''t win. So stop lying to yourself." Remarked Freyja and Diddy, respectively, as they looked at each other, only for the latter to knowingly smirk while the former scoffed before looking away. Ignoring that cum dumpster of a woman, I focused back on the war, though with Grand, Ulit, Chala, and Page-on forced to shift their focus to the new Pacifistas, it allowed more of the marines to directly our army; of course, there were still several strong pirates, like King, Queen, Jack, Trenza, Who''s-Who, Black Maria, and Sasaki, and they were giving the marines hell. However, we had already been on the losing end before the Pacifistas joined the war, so now it''s only gotten worse. "Didn''t realize the Marines had so many Vice-admirals." "Heh, I can spot Hina among them as well; she''s grown strong since our little battle." Said Diddy and Freyja, respectively, as they observed the battlefield that constantly shook from the clashing of haki and powerful attacks. The Vice-admirals were really proving to be a pain in the ass for my army; not only was there a lot, but each one was very strong; two or three of them would give Grand or Chala a run for their money, not to mention there were a few exceptionally powerful ones among. None were quite at the level of Garp, but they were still able to bring the likes of Jack and Queen to a standstill, which goes to show how strong some of them were. Another half an hour passed, and at this point, we were being pushed back; although it was negligible, Freyja and I still noticed it. "Can I join now or what?" Asked Freyja blandly as she glanced at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow and glanced at the photo in his hand before eventually nodding.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Yeah, go ahead; just don''t convert the marines onto our sideˇ­ It won''t be fun if we suddenly just gain 50,000 extra soldiers." Remarked Diddy, nodding with a feral smirk as he raised his head and looked at Freyja, who nodded while slowly transforming into Satan''s soul. "Haa, what a fucking crazy monkeyˇ­ What fool says not to help their own army during the middle of a war?" Muttered Freyja softly with a shake of her head as she flapped her wings, ascending into the air, only to speedily soar through the sky towards the war. When it came to war, Freyja was without a doubt the second most terrifying weapon there was; she wasn''t labeled as the most beautiful woman in the world for no reason; her beauty, coupled with her deadly bewitching charm of a succubus, could easily turn the battle in our favor, especially when the marines were mostly men. However, as I said before, it wouldn''t be any fun if Freyja did that; we would immediately win the war; besides, I wouldn''t be too surprised if they had some prevention in case she tried to do that. "Huh, now that I think about it, if it weren''t for me, Freyja could probably take over the world; how do you fight someone who could turn every man, and most woman, into her soldiers with but a few words?" Asked Diddy lightly with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while gazing at Freyja, only to shrug his shoulders. I didn''t know the answer, but I also didn''t care much either, nor did I feel threatened by her; she could take over the world with the help of a massive army, but me? Well, I don''t want to rule the world, but if I did, I could do so alone. "Speaking of ruling the world, I wonder how the Revolutionary Army and World Government will respond to the Marines'' defeat." Muttered Diddy curiously as he gazed at the sky before shaking his head and shifting his focus to the battle when sensing Freyja''s haki. ___ ___ Flying through the air, I used my illusionary abilities to slip past Scar, Sebas, Mael, Kizaru, Ryokugyu, and Fujitora; granted, I wasn''t completely invisible since they all seemed to notice something, though they were too busy fighting to explore further. Once I reached just above the middle of the battle, I stopped hiding my presence, and although I didn''t do anything, I quickly became the center of attention, causing me to chuckle as I hungrily licked my lips, though unfortunately, I couldn''t have a taste of all those delicious men. ''However, while Diddy said I couldn''t convert our enemies, he never said anything about strength our allies.'' Mused Freyja with a lovely smile as she squished her breasts together before leaning forward, allowing everyone to see her cleavage that threatened to expose her beautiful melons. "Make momma proud and kill every Marine. I''ll personally reward whomever the strongest boy is. ~You''ll certainly enjoy it~" Remarked Freyja loudly as her angelic voice escaped her beautiful mouth and entered the ears of the pirates present, her words causing their eyes to shine brightly. Seeing their enthusiasm practically ooze out of their bodies, I chuckled to myself before blowing them a kiss, causing a massive purple lipstick to appear in the air, only for it to divide into thousands of smaller ones as they planted themselves upon the pirate''s cheeks. With their lust at an all-time high, thanks to my earlier speech, Lust Empowerment was being used to its fullest extent as they all got noticeably stronger. "FOR QUEEN FREYJA!" "QUEEN FREYJA!" "DIE! DIE! DIE!" "I''LL KILL EVERY MARINE!" "I''M THE STRONGEST BOY!" Yelled the thousands of pirates as they fought with frenzy, uncaring for the extent of their injuries as their eyes saw nothing but red. Although Lust Empowerment wouldn''t last forever, it had momentarily given us the edge as we managed to push back an army that was more than double our own. However, I couldn''t watch the war since I was forced to block a magma fist using my wing, though I had subconsciously hissed from the intense heat. "Hoo, now that''s hot." Muttered Freyja softly as she glanced at her wing, checking for any burn marks, only to dodge another magma fist while kicking toward Akainu, launching a powerful attack. "I''ll quickly take you down, Insatiable!" Stated Akainu angrily as he glared at Freyja while leaping off the balcony, dodging her attack in the process. "Fufu, I''m not so sure about that, boy, though you''re more than welcome to try; it''s been a while since I''ve had someone so eagerly desire me." Remarked Freyja with a faint, lustful smirk as she seductively rubbed her body before releasing a torrent of inky black flames from her mouth towards Akainu. Seeing Akainu block my initial attack, I coated myself in demonic flames and flapped my wings, lunging right for him as I smashed through his wall of magma before kicking him in the face, forcing him several meters backward, though I was impressed he was able to stay standing. ''Welp looks like he hasn''t just been sitting on his ass all day ever since becoming Fleet Admiral.'' Thought Freyja with a hardened gaze as she surged her conqueror''s haki before coating herself in it along with her armament haki. Chapter 400: Diddy Makes His Move (Note: Chapter 400! This fanfic is way too fucking long.) Watching as Freyja fought against Akainu, which, although kept her busy, the fact the Fleet Admiral, the supposedly strongest Marine present, was forced to personally make a move subtly changed the tide of the war, and not in a good way. Although I couldn''t read minds like Sebas, I was pretty good at reading a person''s facial expression, yet despite looking relived and enthusiastic, they wore worried expressions, and that wasn''t solely because of the nearly fifty-thousand pirates that had just received a significant boost in strength from Freyja''s Lust Empowerment, they were fighting against. It was because Akainu was forced to join the war when the strongest and most dangerous pirate had yet to make a move; of course, the seven children hiding away within Marineford had yet to make a move, but from the looks of things, none of them seem to know of their existence. They also had that twenty-thousand army, but they were insignificant, in my opinion, not to mention Pandemonium was going to take care of them. ''Heh, I can''t wait to join the war.'' Mused Diddy with a feral expression as he tapped his knee while eyeing the numerous different battles in the distance, eagerly licking his lips. Speaking of war, the boost in strength Freyja gave those pirates wasn''t small by any means; given how her ability worked, the weaker the pirate, the bigger the boost in strength as they were simply more susceptible to her bewitching charms, in turn, causing them to generate more lust. Unlike everyone else, Grand, Chala, Trenza, Reiju, and Janet weren''t all that susceptible since they lived with Freyja, but they still received a slight increase in strength, with Grand''s being rather moderate since he was a man. However, with Freyja''s involvement, we were begining to push the abundant marines back, though it wouldn''t last for long, an hour or two at most, besides we weren''t pushing them back all that much since the marines were focused mainly on defending. Sensing the clashing of haki from behind me, I turned around and glanced at the battle that was occurring between Kaido and the Red-hair pirates; Kaido may have been heavily outnumbered, but even so, he was still giving them hell. ''Awakening really is a large power boost; the fact he could fight toe-to-toe with my Sulong form is a testament to how powerful awakening is.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he watched Kaido release a torrent of flames while in his awakened form, creating a wall of fire that extended beyond the horizon. Thinking about awakening caused my mind to drift to Freyja since, among my strongest crew members, she was the only devil fruit user who hadn''t awakened; I also didn''t know much about it, but being strong enough didn''t seem to be the only criteria given Kaido only achieved it during the middle of our initial fight. Anywas, after a little bit of pondering, I shrugged my shoulders and shifted my focus back to the war, which had leaned in our favor, though the fights between my apocalyptic commanders were looking rather even right now, with the exception of Bullet, who was struggling in his battle, all he really had to do was survive the first half, since after that, Sengoku and Garp would be exhausted. "Hmm, looks like my time to join is nearingˇ­ Finally!" Said Diddy softly with an excited grin, his eyes flashing a reddish glint while his body danced with lightning. "Roar!" "Hiss!" Stated Mony and Pandy as they nodded in agreement while dangerously eyeing the five warehouses, their verticle-slit eyes full of eagerness. ___ ___ Rolling across the ground, I slammed my prosthetic leg onto the ground, causing a spring to jut out from the bottom as I was launched high into the air; scanning the marines, I quickly found my targets and shot a volley of bullets in rapid succession that one would mistake for a gatling gun. Although because of the war, no one stayed in one spot for long, that didn''t hinder me as every single bullet of mine found its target with pinpoint accuracy, hitting them exactly where I had targeted. Not all of my shots killed my targest, but that was fine as they weren''t meant to kill, they were meant to hinder, allowing some other pirate to deliver a finishing blow.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ''Oh, I''ve got something for you, alright.'' Thought Trenza with a faint smirk as she narrowed her eyes, one of three pacifistas Chala and Page-One were fighting against. Swiftly changing my ammunition, I loaded a specially powerful explosive one and pointed Sunaipu at one of the Pacifistas before firing, causing the haki-coated bullet to speedily cut through the sky as it lodged itself in the joint of one of the pacifistas, causing it to look at me, only for its arm to be engulfed in a massive explosion while I fell to the ground. Watching Chala take advantage of the opportunity I gave her, I smirked as she removed the Pacifistas arm while lodging her arm into the opened wound, freezing his internal body. However, before I could watch anymore, I suddenly vanished, only to reappear on the ground beside Janet. "Warn me next time." Said Janet as she glanced at Trenza, who nodded with a smile while standing up, causing her to lightly shake her head. Before I could respond, a sword slash suddenly cleaved through our allies, killing several while a marine stood at the front. "THEY''VE LOST THEIR STRENGTH! ATTACK NOW!" Yelled the Vice-admiral loudly as he pointed his sword at the thousands of pirates, his words causing marines to yell while fiercely retaliating. "FIGHT!!" "KILL THEM ALL!" "JUSTICE WILL BE SERVED!" Yelled the thousands of Marines as they charged toward the pirates, forcing them to retreat slowly. Looking at our army, I couldn''t help but click my tongue as that man was right; Freyja''s Lust Empowerment had vanished from every pirate, and no one seemed to still have that zealous expression. "Tsk, this isn''t good; we''re being pushed back, and the army is starting to lose its form." Said Trenza with an unsightly expression as she unloaded bullets into the incoming marines while slowly backing away. "Hard to call us an army, but I get what you''re saying." Said Janet lightly as she glanced at Trenza while nodding in agreement, slowly retreating while preventing several deaths. King, Queen, and Jack, the strongest ones in this war besides the obvious ones, were trying to reorganize the group of pirates, but it was only affecting the Beast pirates; our own pirates and our Grand fleet were growing more disorganized by the second. ''If this continues, we''ll be pushed out of Marineford.'' Thought Trenza with a frown as she continued to shoot rapidly, though her effects were merely a drop in a bucket. However, before things could get any worse, a powerful haki, one unlike any other, suddenly erupted from behind us, washing throughout all of Marineford, forcing everyone to an immediate halt as the might of the conqueror''s haki took everyone aback. "Heh, Captain''s finally making a move." Muttered Trenza with a faint smirk as she glanced at the large breach in the wall, only to see a golden brown monkey mink floating through the air while sitting on a yellowish cloud, a red and gold bo-staff resting against his shoulder. Although Captain didn''t make a single move, not a single marine dared to move, not the Vice-admirals, not the Admirals, hell, not even Akainu moved a muscle as Captain slowly entered Marineford while releasing the full extent of his conqueror''s haki. Then again, these weren''t some random soldiers, so after a moment, they all regained their bearings and attempted to attack Captain, though they were all blocked, none managing to even reach close to him. "Hehehe, let the fun start!" Stated Diddy with a ferocious smile as he grabbed his bo-staff, letting it absorb Nimbus before leaping into the air while lightning violently arced through the sky. Just as Captain said that, seven balls of fire arced through the sky from the Marines HQ, heading directly for Captain, yet, when they arrived, they didn''t hit him; instead, they floated in the air while circling him. When they stopped moving, the fire that enveloped them vanished, only for my eyes to widen when I noticed it was the kids that had attacked us beforehand, only this time, there were seven of them. "Eh, Captain should be fine, right? He''s very strong?" Asked Janet skeptically with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Trenza, who shrugged her shoulders. While waiting for something to happen, Captain simply looked at them with his usual ferocious expression, only to chuckle as he licked his fangs. "Hehe, once you reach a certain strength, quantity starts to mean nothing." Declared Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed the seven children, his words causing one to scoff while the only female child grunted. "Such an ugly creature! Why must it speak to me!? I''m the most beautiful woman!" Stated the woman with a frown as she glanced at her fellow siblings, prompting them to look blankly at her before shifting their focus to Diddy, who merely laughed. "Hehe, you all will be perfect to test out my new technique." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he lunged toward the largest child, which looked similar to a pacifista. Chapter 401: Diddy vs Seraphims With my patience having reached its limit, I kicked the air and lunged towards the closest child, who happened to be a knock-off pacifista with black wings and a small flame similar to King. Speedily flying through the air, I slammed Naga-sa at the child with enough force to destroy half of the island, and that was merely with my raw power, as I''d yet to utilize my haki. However, with a swipe of his hand, he created a large bubble in the shape of a paw, and when my bo-staff slammed against it, instead of smashing it to bits, it completely absorbed my attack while growing to nearly twenty times its original size. "Pom-Pom!" Said S-Bear as he clapped his hands together while staring at Diddy, causing the massive paw to suddenly move towards him. Slapping the air in front of me, I flew backward away from the incoming palm, though I was required to dodge several nearly invisible strings that would''ve otherwise sliced me into multiple different pieces. Spinning in the air, I brought Naga-sa before me, blocking a powerful sword slash that cut through the air, forcing me backward toward a wave of surging sand. Twisting my body, I launched a bolt of lightning at the wave of sand, rapidly transforming it into glass before slamming my bo-staff onto it, causing the massive glass to shatter into millions of tiny glass crystals as they fell throughout Marineford, though they were mostly ignored. "C''mon, this is hardly a warm-up." Said Diddy calmly as he glanced at the seven children, his words causing them to frown while S-Snake stepped forward. "Hmph, one gaze at my beauty, and you''ll turn to stone!" Stated S-Snake firmly as she made a heart with her hands while pointing it at Diddy, causing an ethereal beam to envelop him. Shifting my gaze to the girl who oddly resembled Hancock, I tilted my head in confusion since, while she clearly held the same powers as Hancock, it barely worked; though I hardly found her beautiful, to begin with, she looked like a child, and children didn''t interest me. "Stone? Hmph, I find you cute at best; if you grow into a woman, we can talk then. Though, you probably won''t live long enough for that to happen." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at S-Snake, who gnashed her teeth in frustration, only for the eyes to widen in disbelief. Just as I was about to grab the child''s face, I saw a dark shadow suddenly appear between her and I that surprisingly blocked my attack, though I had still forced the two of them back. Glancing at the one responsible, I noticed that just like his siblings, he also resembled another one of the warlords of the sea, causing me to snap my fingers as I gazed at each of the seven children. "Huh, are you seven meant to replace the Seven Warlords of the Sea? Actually, here''s a better question: are you seven children between King and the Seven Warlords of the Sea? Wait, no, that''s stupid; some of them are dudesˇ­ Unless King can give birth? I mean, he''s not human, so maybe." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he pointed at the seven, only to furrow his brows while rubbing his chin with a thoughtful expression, causing their expressions to twitch. While pondering how these seven came into existence, I was forced to dodge a sneak attack from behind by a child that looked like Jinbe, and though he used Fish-man Karate, it was subpar compared to the First Son of the Sea. Easily evading the several attacks, I snaked between the child''s fists before wrapping my tail around his arm, only to yank him backward while kicking him towards the ground. Just as I did that, the wannabe strongest swordsman of the sea lunged at me with his sword, and while I may have never faced Mihawk in battle, I''ve heard rumors he used to fight Shanks, and if my fight with Shanks told me anything, it was that he wasn''t as strong as them. Outstretching my hand, I coated it in haki and caught the kid''s sword, though a massive gash was left in the ground behind me.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Hmm, what''s that smell?" Asked Diddy curiously as he glanced at S-Hawk, who furrowed his brows while releasing the sword, only for his arms to turn into blades. Grabbing the hilt of the sword, I coated in haki and violently slashed at the child, slamming against his bladed arms, forcefully pushing him back while creating a bigger gash across Marineford. ''Technique and skill are nice and all, but anything can be achievable with enough brute force.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he tossed the sword into the distance while taking a deep breath and focusing his mind. It was a little ironic when I, arguably the greatest martial artist to exist, said such words, but I also didn''t lie, though I digress. From the brief clash I had with these seven, I''ve concluded that while they''re decently strong, they didn''t seem to have much chemistry when it came to fighting as a team; they mostly attacked whenever they saw an opening rather than working together in tandem. Since that was the case, I no longer saw a point in continuing this little farce and figured it was time to test my new technique. Dodging the attacks from the various children, I fused my observation and armament haki into one, and while viewing the future, I used my armament haki to crush the head of the knock-off version of Moria. Snapping my eyes open, I clenched my fist and punched the air, creating a vertical dome of lightning that arced through the sky, forcing the seven children onto the defensive; however, while patiently waiting, Moria''s child suddenly appeared before me while his shadow attacked me from behind. Yet, just as his attack was about to land, his head was suddenly crushed into a pancake, causing his shadow to dissipate while the flame atop his back extinguished, only for his body to fall to the ground. "Huh, I seeˇ­ Next time, I''ll be quicker." Muttered Diddy softly as he rubbed his chin while glancing at the falling child before shifting his focus to the six. As I gazed at the six, I saw the disbelief in their eyes while fear slowly crept onto their faces, causing me to sniff the air. "Ahh, it was fearˇ­ That''s what what I was smelling." Said Diddy with a ferocious grin as he licked his fangs while lunging towards the remaining six. They may have been powerful, but at the end of the day, they were still children and highly susceptible to fear; well, except for Mihawk''s child, he was pretty calm, though he was still clearly shaken from the death of his supposed sibling. However, with them no longer focused, it was pretty easy to practice my technique on them, and although this battle didn''t go as I had envisioned, I was still making massive improvements. Dodging an attack from Crocodile''s child, I transformed his sand into a glass before suddenly smirking and turning around, completely ignoring him as he was merely a dead man walking. "Oi! Get back here!" Yelled S-Croc in slight anger as he raised his hands, causing a wave of sand to cast a shadow over nearly half of Marineford, only for his eyes to suddenly widen. "B-But h-how?" Asked S-Croc in fear and confusion as he gazed at the gaping hole in his chest where his heart used to be, only to fall to the ground while his flame slowly dissipated. With two down, I shifted my focus to the string user in the distance, though to get to him, I was required to go through both Jinbe and Kuma''s children, not like they proved to be much of a challenge. Once I passed them, I sliced through several strings using my nails, causing Doflamingo''s child to shoot a volley of strings my way; clutching Naga-sa, I swung it at the incoming strings, knocking them off course only for them to surround me as they attempted to ensnare me. "Hehehe." Muttered Diddy with a chuckle as he expanded his armament haki, creating spherical armor around himself, protecting him from the numerous strings. Raising my bo-staff, I coated it in lightning before launching a bolt of lightning his way, prompting him to protect himself by forming a cocoon with his strings. Taking advantage of his lack of movement, I stabbed my arm into the cocoon of his strings and clutched his neck; however, I didn''t immediately kill him; instead, I used my technique, which took a few seconds to perform, but when I did, I simply tossed him into the distance. "Heh, three down." Said Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs while dodging a sword wave from behind, only for the cocoon of strings to suddenly explode into a cloud of bloody mist. ___ ___ "P-Please." Muttered S-Snake fearfully between her sobbing as she cowered in a corner while Diddy towered over her with a decapitated S-hawk in his hands. "Boo, it''s no fun killing someone when they plea for their life." Said Diddy lightly as he tossed S-Hawk''s body into the distance while glancing at S-Snake, who refused to glance at him. Turning around, I walked away, exiting the Marines HQ, though just as I leaped out of the building, a loud crunch resounded from behind me while Hancock''s child went silent. ''Welp, that was fruitful.'' Mused Diddy lightly with a yawn as he stretched his arms. Chapter 402: Reaching Its End Having finished dealing with those children, I sat on the edge of a balcony, overlooking the war happening below while concealing my presence, becoming practically invisible given my powerful observation haki. As I watched the battle, I figured I could use this opportunity to further refine my technique, though I really was just bored and wanted an excuse to join in on the fun. While those children were strong, they were only about as strong as an Admiral, and that was me being generous; they were probably around King''s level of strength, if I''m being honest; if they were given the chance to grow into adults, I''m sure they could give me a wonderful fight, but I don''t feel like waiting that long, so I just killed them. ''Haa, don''t tell me I''ve already grown too strong for the people of this world? That wouldn''t be fun; at least let there be some decent challengers remaining.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he glanced at the sky with hopeful eyes, only to shake his head. Hoping I''d meet a challenge when invading Mariejois, I leaped off the balcony and landed on the ground before stealthily maneuvering through Marineford, avoiding numerous attacks flying through the air that would''ve otherwise given away my position. I kept my eyes closed and focused on haki, commanding it with precision as I fused my armament and observation within just a second, a massive improvement compared to before, but I still needed to concentrate as it had yet to become second nature to me. Picking an unfortunate marine to be my test subject, I used my haki to rip the Giant''s leg off before shifting my focus to another unlucky target. "DIE! ARGHHHHHH!!" Yelled the Giant as he swung his mighty sword, only for it to fall from his hands while he collapsed onto the ground, clutching the stump where his leg used to be. While I further refined my technique using this army of Marines, leaving behind no evidence of my presence, time passed by, and before I knew it, night had arrived. ''Hmm, it''s only night? Feels like days have passed.'' Thought Diddy blandly as he glanced at the three-quarter moon while lying on his back atop a pile of rubble. Shrugging my shoulders, I glanced at a cowering marine hiding behind the pile of rubble I was lazing on and squinted; nothing happened for nearly half a minute, but a moment later, his body suddenly popped like a balloon, leaving behind a rather disastrous crime scene of guts, blood, and flesh all over the place, though, with a whole war happening, no one noticed. Feeling slightly bored, I searched through the pirates and Marines, curious if there was a beautiful woman I could use, though it was probably because of Freyja that no woman looked all that good to me, so I ended up empty-handed. ''Tsk, as annoying as she is, she damn sure is sexy.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he rubbed his head in annoyance while glancing at Freyja, who was fighting against Akainu, their battle having transformed half of Marineford into an uninhabitable zone. Since there wasn''t any woman I felt like sleeping with besides Trenza, who was clearly busy with the war, I just decided to pass the time by sleeping; I would train, but I''ve been doing that all day, not to mention I''ve made massive improvements so I should let my mind rest a little before continuing with any more training. ''Wonder how the war will be in the morning.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he leaped onto Nimbus before falling asleep atop his fluffy cloud, his presence going completely unnoticed. ___ ___ Awakening from the sounds of battle, I slowly opened my eyes and stretched, yawning into the sky while sighing in satisfaction. "Ahh, what a wonderful nap; I feel fully rested." Muttered Diddy with a faint smile as he twisted his body before plopping onto Nimbus, only to shift his focus to the war at hand.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Gazing at the war, I noticed there was a rather big change; we were currently pushing back the marine forces, which caused me to tilt my head in confusion since when I had gone to sleep, it was the opposite. However, it didn''t take me long to notice Scar, Sebas, and Mael had joined the war efforts, causing me to raise an eyebrow as I looked for the Admirals they should''ve been fighting, only to hear groans of pain from behind me. "Oh, that''s where you guys went." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Fujitora, Ryokugyu, and Kizaru, all three lying on the pile of rubble. The three Admirals looked pretty damn bad, the same was said for Scar, Mael, and Sebas, but they were still able to fight, albeit it was clear it wouldn''t take much to put them out of the battle. Shifting my focus to Bullet, who looked rather worse for wear, though I did notice he was now the one giving Sengoku and Garp a rather hard time as it seemed like their old age had finally caught up to them; they were still very strong, no doubt about that, but they couldn''t fight prolonged battles. As for Freyja and Akainu, it was hard to tell who would win since they were still clearly at full strength and didn''t look like they would be stopping any time soon. ''Huh, if things continue like this, we won''t even need the Giants. Hmm, I suppose we can save them for another time; I''ll just need to toss a few sea kings in there so they don''t die of starvation.'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while leaping off Nimbus, landing atop the pile of rubble beside the three Admirals, causing them to flinch from his presence. "So we''re not even considered worthy threats anymore?" Asked Fujitora softly as he grasped his sword and eyed Diddy, who glanced at him before shaking his head. "Maybe if you three weren''t so injured, I''d kill you, but yeah, as of right now, you three aren''t a threat whatsoever." Replied Diddy lightly as he ignored Fujitora, his words causing him and Kizaru to chuckle while Ryokugyu grunted in anger. Leaving the three Admirals alone, I leaped into the air and headed to Pandemonium, only to see destroyed warehouses, yet not a single corpse was in sight, which caused me to tilt my head in confusion, yet in the end, I just shrugged my shoulder, so long as they did their job I didn''t really care what they did with the bodies. Passing Pandemonium, I submerged myself into the ocean, passing by Kaido, who was dealing with the red-haired pirates by himself; I continued deeper into the ocean until I started to come across a few sea kings, which I caught before forcing them into the photo where the Giants were imprisoned. After getting ten of them, I returned to Marineford, where I spent the rest of the days training and perfecting my technique. I would interfere with the battle myself, but there wasn''t much point; it didn''t matter whether Bullet, Freyja, or hell, even Kaido won their battles. So long I was alive, I was entirely confident in defeating them all, not to mention they would have all been weakened. Days passed by, and the first to finish their battle was Kaido, who had returned to Pandemonium covered in injuries, though that was only after having sunk the Red-hair pirates, which was an obvious outcome; as for Bullet, he had fought both Sengoku and Garp to a standstill, they all ended up collapsing at the same time. The two marines may have been old, but they were clearly still a force to be reckoned with. Sebas, Scar, and Mael have tipped the war in our favor, and honestly, at this point, it was only a matter of time until we won this war; the only thing we had to somewhat worry about was Freyja and Akainu, who were both still fighting with no end in sight. However, it didn''t mean much if Akainu won; those three could deal with an injured, exhausted, and weakened Akainu. "Wororo, we''re really about to defeat the Marines." Muttered Kaido with a faint smile as he tossed slabs of sea king meat into his mouth while gazing at Marineford. "Yeah, but they''re nothing special; they''re just a powerful dog to the World Government, and they''re my real target. Raiding Mairejois will be funˇ­ I hope so, at least." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Kaido, who nodded before grinning like a mad man. After five full days, the war was beginning to reach a close with the pirates overpowering the remaining Marines, though both sides had lost a tremendous amount of men, with the Marines having lost more since they had more; then again, I never really cared about my supposed crew, they just existed. However, by tomorrow morning, the Marines should have been either killed or captured, bringing this war to a close. "Heh, after the Marines, It''ll be the World Government, the Pirates, and then the Revolutionary Army." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he clenched his fist in enthusiasm, only for him to furrow his brows. ''Hmm, but how will I get them all to join hands and fight against me?'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while leaning against Nimbus. Chapter 403: Too Easy? Standing up, I did a little bit of stretching and leaped off of Pandemonium while floating atop Nimbus, approaching Marineford, which had been mostly destroyed by the war, which had lasted for multiple days, but as of now; it''s finally reached its end, with us, the pirates, having emerged victorious. While it may seem surprising and shocking that some pirates managed to defeat the Marines, a powerful organization, not to mention when their focus was mainly on defending, which only made our job of attacking that much harder, I personally didn''t think much of it. Once the Admirals lost, their defeat was already set in stone; the Admirals were the pinnacle of strength for the Marines, and once my apocalyptic commanders defeated them, everything else was easy. ''Well, not like I really did much other than dealing with those children.'' Mused Diddy lightly with a yawn as he floated above Marineford, watching as thousands of pirates celebrated while enjoying the fruits of their victory. Glancing at the celebration, my eyes scanned the thousands of pirates, watching as some spent their time of enjoyment by torturing the surviving marines, others rested their weary bodies, which I found to be the smart, several huddled into groups toasting their victory over the marines with alcohol and food, while the remaining few, grabbed whatever female marines they could find to have their fun withˇ­ Dead or alive didn''t really seem to matter. ''Well, the dead ones probably still have some warmth to them, so I guessˇ­'' Thought Diddy with a slightly disgusted expression, watching necrophilia take place, only to shrug his shoulders while looking away. Deciding it was best not to think about that stuff, I leaped off Nimbus, landing beside one of my pirates that just so happened to be raping Hina. "Did you want to have some fun as well, Captain?" Asked Bone Crusher with a slight smile as he removed his cock from Hina''s bloody face while handing her to Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before shaking his head. "Hmm, no, I''m fine." "Ah, I understand; Commander Trenza will be upset; she can be quite scary when angered." Said Diddy and Bone Crusher, respectively, as the former shook his head while the latter nodded in understanding. "B-Bastards! H-Hina will kill you!" Stated Hina furiously as she glared at Bone Crush, who ruthlessly smiled before brutally punching her face. "Shut it bitch! I want to enjoy myself in peace!" Said Bone Crusher with a grin as he tossed Hina onto her stomach before forcing his cock into her vagina. "Hmph, Trenza is no reason for my refusal; she doesn''t dictate who I can and can''t fuck." Said Diddy in annoyance with a scoff as he approached Hina, who was currently struggling, though to no avail. Just as I was about to remove my pants and force my cock down Hina''s mouth, I heard Trenza''s voice from behind, causing me to quickly turn around while placing my hands behind my back. "Captain!" Yelled Trenza with a smile as she leaped into Diddy''s arm, prompting him to catch her with his tail while she snuggled into his embrace. "Hmm, what were you doing over here? Were you trying to have some fun with Hina?" Asked Trenza skeptically as she eyed Diddy while glancing at Hina behind him, causing him to shake his head. "No, I just so happened to land here." Replied Diddly blandly as he glanced at Trenza, who merely hummed in response before shaking her head. Hmm, sure, whatever you say, Captain. However, instead of trying to rape her, why don''t you just fuck me instead? I know exactly how to please you, not to mention I''m far tighter than she could ever be." Remarked Trenza seductively as she whispered into Diddy''s ear while her hand gently stroked his cock, greatly arousing his lust.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Once Trenza finished speaking, I leaped into the air and propelled ourselves back to Pandemonium before tossing her onto my hammock, yet, just as I was about to fuck her, she suddenly passed out. "Tsk, great." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he glanced at the unconscious Trenza while his cock constantly twitched. Grunting in annoyance, I pulled my pants back up and returned to Marineford, passing Kaido, who was sleeping on the roof of Pandemonium. Since I couldn''t relive my lust, which has grown thanks to Trenza, I just returned to Marineford, where everyone, minus Freyja as she was still fighting Akainu, resided. "Hoho, Captain, it''s good to see you. Though, I see someone is frustrated." Said Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Diddy, only to notice his obvious erection, which was hard to miss. "Hmph, it''s Trenza''s fault. Talking about fucking, and then she falls asleep; tsk, annoying." Remarked Diddy in annoyance as he folded his arms while sitting on some rubble beside Scar, who covered his ears. "Lalalala, I can''t hear you!" Said Scar loudly, drowning out Diddy''s voice while Sebas faintly winced. "To be fair, Captain, she and Janet have been fighting for nearly five days straight; I''m sure they''re dead tired." Said Reiju lightly as she glanced at Diddy while sitting beside Mael, who was tearing through pounds of meat, having worked up a hunger after the war. "Then why aren''t you, Grand, and Chala tired?" Asked Diddy in annoyance as he eyed Reiju, who pointed at herself before glancing at Grand and Chala, who were celebrating their victory in the distance. "I could fight for days on end without getting fatigued; Grand and Chala are just that physically strong." Replied Reiju softly as she glanced at Diddy, who just scoffed before stealing some of Mael''s food, causing him to grunt in annoyance. "So, with the Marines defeated, what do we do now?" Asked Mael with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at everyone before looking at Diddy, who shrugged his shoulders. "Once we''re all healed, we''ll raid Mariejois. Though, we still have to wait for that cum dumpster to finish her fight with Akainu." Stated Diddy lightly as he glanced at Mael while snacking on his food, his erection slowly fading away. "Am I the only one who feels this was too easy?" Asked Bullet with a frown as he raised his head, glancing at everyone with his one eye while practically the rest of his body was covered in bandages. "Hmph, speak for yourself. Do you think defeating Kizaru was easy? I could barely fight afterward." Remarked Scar with a scoff as he looked at Bullet before glancing at Kizaru, Fujitora, and Ryokugyu, who were all chained with seastone prison handcuffs. "Hmm, I felt the same. Everything felt super easy; it wasn''t even fun. Also, where the hell is the World Government''s reinforcements? I really hope that army of 20,000 wasn''t their reinforcements; if so, I''m greatly disappointed." Said Diddy lightly as he nodded in agreement, rubbing his chin with a thoughtful expression before looking behind him at Pandemonium. "No. Knowing them, it couldn''t have been; it wouldn''t make any sense. Unless they changed a lot during my time away from them." Stated Mael firmly with a shake of his head, his words causing Diddy to furrow his brows in confusion. As if to answer my suspicion, I snapped my head upwards while narrowing my eyes, sensing danger rapidly approaching us from above. "Ahh, I see. That makes sense; only the World Government could be in possession of such a powerful weapon." Muttered Diddy as he nodded in understanding while standing up. Unholstering Naga-sa, I fused it with Naga-sa, though while I was doing so, Kaido suddenly landed beside me, seemingly sensing the incoming attack that was more than capable of wiping Marineford off the map. "What is that?" Asked Kaido solemnly as he pointed to the sky, his words causing everyone to do the same, only for several shooting stars to appear, slowly growing in size. "The same thing that happened to us on Elbaf." Said Sebas with a deep frown as he stared at the numerous glowing beams of light in the sky, only to shift his focus to Diddy, who was transforming into his Sulong state. "Heheheh, rematch time." Muttered Diddy with a ferocious grin as he leaped into the sky, causing the ground to crack from the force of his kick while he propelled himself even higher into the air. Coating Naga-sa in haki and lightning, I increased my speed, and while timing the attack with the pulsing of my heart, I swung it towards the incoming attack, using every ounce of strength I could muster. "BEASTLY ANNIHILATION!!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he swung his bo-staff, launching an attack with such might it not only blocked the incoming attack but even managed to overpower it. "Hehehe, what will they do now?" Asked Diddy softly with a ferocious expression as he stared at the redline in the far distance, his eyes eagerly shining. Falling back to the ground, I returned to normal and holstered Naga-sa, only to land while I sat down, stealing another piece of food from Mael in the process. "Alright, it''s taken care of." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at everyone and bit into a porkchop, his words causing Kaido to laugh while everyone speechlessly stared at him. Chapter 404: Akainus Defeat "What is the report?" Asked Peter lightly as he turned and glanced at Saturn, whose expression relayed enough information without uttering a single word. "The Marines have been defeated by the combined effort of Diddy D. Kong and Kaido." Replied Saturn with a deep frown as he tightly clenched his cane while narrowing his eyes at the paper in his hand before destroying it with a burst of haki. "Yes, we already know, Saturn; what about the result of using the ancient weapon?" "I don''t think I need to explain what transpired regarding that. Marineford still stands, does it not?" Asked Nusjuro and Saturn, respectively, as they glanced at each other before gazing at the single transponder snail sitting at the center of the table. "Even if Kong isn''t Joyboy, he is proving to follow in his footsteps and is causing us a tremendous amount of problems; at this rate, even when we do eventually defeat him, it will probably leave us vulnerable enough to the point Joyboy could possibly finish us off." Declared Warcury solemnly as he gazed at everyone before shifting his focus to the transponder snail, silently awaiting their response. "Deal with himˇ­ Then Joyboy." Stated Imu in a raspy, inhuman voice, causing the five elders to nod. "We all heard Lord Imu. Let us quickly deal with Kon and his Frenzy Pirates while also minimizing the damage to our own forces." Stated Mars solemnly as he folded his arms while glancing at his fellow elders, who all nodded in agreement. "Where will the battle take place?" Asked Peter curiously, his words causing everyone to furrow their brows with a thoughtful expression, only for Imu to speak through the transponder snail. "Here." Said Imu, their words slightly surprising the elders, only for them to nod in understanding. "Yes, that makes the most sense, though it''ll be unfortunate when rebuilding Mariejois." "the destruction of Mariejois is but a small price we must pay to permanently rid ourselves of this threat." Stated Saturn and Warcury, respectively, as they glanced at each other, only for the former to nod in agreement. "I will inform the Holy Knights." Said Nusjuro with a nod as he bowed to the transponder snail before turning around and walking away, prompting the remaining elders to do the same. "... Diddy D. Kongˇ­" Said Imu softly, their voice containing a hint of anger at the mention of Diddy''s middle initial. ___ ___ "H-Haa, I-I wo¨C" Said Freyja weakly with a small smile as she glanced at the defeated Akainu, only to fall unconscious before she could finish speaking, prompting Scar to suddenly catch her. "Hot!" Muttered Scar in pain, biting his lip while holding Freyja in his arms, burning his skin as he leaped into the air, propelling himself to the ocean. "Haa, Scar really is too good for her." Muttered Trenza softly as she stood beside Sebas, glancing at Scar before shaking her head and causing him to chuckle. "Hoho, personality-wise, I agree with you, but¨C" "Yeah, you don''t need to say it for the umpteenth time, Father. Freyja IS the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t like admitting it, but I''d kill so many people if I could have just a fraction of her beauty." Remarked Sebas and Trenza, respectively, as they glanced at Freyja, only for them to click their tongue. "I''d help you with that." Said Diddy lightly as he nodded in agreement while approaching Akainu, his words causing Trenza''s expression to twitch, prompting her to shoot at him. "Oi, that''s not something YOU of all people should be saying, Captain!" Stated Trenza in annoyance as she repeatedly shot at Diddy, who effortlessly dodged each one. "Hmph, he speaks nothing but the truth." Remarked Mael with a faint smirk as he glanced at Trenza, who promptly shifted her target to him, though he blocked each bullet with his golden axe.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Approaching the unconscious Akainu, I whistled at how badly Freyja fucked him up; he was barely alive, though I had to admit, he fought with everything he had and nearly managed to beat her, which is honestly impressive considering he doesn''t have conquerors haki. As I know just how powerful conqueror''s haki is, let alone is, the fact Akainu managed to almost beat Freyja was an impressive feat, in my opinion; his understanding of his devil fruit and the strength of his haki was nothing to scoff at. ''If he had the color of the supreme king, he could probably fight Kaido to a standing still.'' Thought Diddy lightly while rubbing his chin as he observed Akainu, only to shake his head while leaning down, touching his chest. Since Freyja did beat Akainu fair and square, I''d prevent him from dying by transferring some of my vitality, which should keep him alive, at least until she recovers, which shouldn''t take long at all, not when I''m walking around with an all you can eat buffet in my pocket. "Speaking of themˇ­ Here you go, Janet." Said Diddy lightly as he tossed Janet the photo containing over thirteen thousand giants, prompting her to grumble under her breath. "Can you not crumble it into a ball next time?" Muttered Janet in annoyance as she flattened the paper with her thigh while eyeing Diddy. With Freyja having finally defeated Akainu, the war has officially come to a close, so I figured we would spend about a week recuperating before we made our way toward Mariejois. I would love to go right now, just to cause a bit of chaos, but as the Captain, I have things I need toˇ­ ''Wait a fucking second? Why do I have to do any of that? I''m the Captain; I do whatever the hell I want.'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious grin as he licked his fangs while eyeing the redline in the far distance, only for someone to suddenly call him. "So, what do you plan to do now that you''ve defeated the Marines Kong?" Asked Garp curiously as he raised his head and looked at Diddy, who suddenly stopped before glancing at him. "Hmm, what do you mean?" Asked Diddy in slight confusion as he glanced at Garp, who gestured to the pirates that were ravaging Marineford. "You''re killing, raping, and torturing us, which are all things I expect from pirates; with the Marines having been defeated, you''ve essentially won the invisible war between Pirates and Marines. So, what do you intend to do now?" Asked Garp in slight anger as he glanced at his fellow Marines before shifting his focus to Diddy, who snapped his fingers before shrugging his shoulders, leaving him speechless. "I don''t know. Though, why do you care?" "Why do I care? Because I''m a Marine." Remarked Diddy and Garp, respectively, as they stared at each other, causing the latter to nod. "I suppose that makes senseˇ­ Well, see ya later. Or not; I don''t know what will happen to you guys." Said Diddy lightly as he turned around and dismissively waved his hand, causing Garp''s expression to twitch violently. While ignoring Garp''s yelling that faded into the background, I spent my time drinking with Kaido since he''d been pestering me for the last two days as we waited for Freyja to finish her battle. "Hey, dinosaur, give me a barrel!" Yelled Diddy as he glared at Queen, who quickly nodded before tossing him a barrel of alcohol, causing him to smirk. Cutting a hole in the barrel with my nails, I poured it directly into my mouth while approaching Kaido, who was sitting back, enjoying the chaotic peace of our pirate crews. "Worororo, finally decided to join me?" Asked Kaido with a smirk as he glanced at Diddy, who plopped onto the pile of rubble beside him while downing the barrel. "Yeah, I figured it was about time." Replied Diddy with a faint smirk as he quickly finished the barrel, causing a faint blush to appear on his cheeks while he raised his hand, catching a second barrel thrown his way. ''Hmm, Queen must''ve modified the recipe; it''s stronger than what I remember. Glad to know there is a good-tasting alcohol that actually works on meˇ­ Well, at least this once.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he drank from the barrel while glancing at Kaido, who grinned. "Worororo, to our victory!" "Hehehe, our victory!" Stated Kaido and Diddy with feral grins as they clinked their barrels before taking a large swig while laughing. ___ ___ Floating atop Nimbus, I glanced at the massive wall before raising my head, looking through the night sky while searching for the top of the redline. ''The fact a Fishman, of all people, climbed such a tall wall is kind of funny.'' Thought Diddy with an amused smirk as he leaped off Nimbus while latching himself to the side of the redline, digging his nails deep into the stone. Pushing off the stone, propelling myself up the side of the wall on all fours, I speedily ascended higher into the sky; though I made sure not to go too fast, I didn''t need to break the sound barrier and give away my position. After nearly a minute of non-stop running, I reached the peak of the red line and shot into the air, giving me an aerial view of Mariejois, and I had to admit, the place was beautiful. ''Hehe, though, only makes me want to destroy it.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he eagerly licked his fangs. Chapter 405: Spotted!? While gazing all throughout Mariejois, I had an urge to boldly announce my presence, to tell everyone here I wasn''t frightened of them and that I desired nothing more than to face them in direct combat; however, despite dearly wishing to, I decided to save it for later when we officially raid this place. ''For now. It''s stealthy Diddy time.'' Mused Diddy with a feral grin as he silently landed on the ground while his vertical slit eyes observed his surroundings. Although I wasn''t exactly one who was known to be quiet, quite the opposite actually, though that didn''t mean I couldn''t be stealthy. I had the blood of a feline flowing through my veins; stealth came naturally to me, not to mention that I was required to be stealthy during my time on Karate Island when I was too weak to fight my prey in a fair battle. I may have rarely displayed my stealth capabilities, but I was damn good when it came to being stealthy, and I was confident enough in my skills that if I wanted to, I could sneak upon any one of my crew mates without being noticed. ''Except for Freyja; her senses aren''t as acute as mine, but she''ll be able to sense me if I get within about a ten-meter range of her.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he dashed across the ground in silence, approaching Mariejois in the distance. Once I arrived, I concealed my presence with my haki before quietly leaping over the wall. Landing at the top of the wall, I looked around and noticed it was empty of guards. ''Heh, either they thought this bubble could protect them from attacks, or they figured no one would dare attack them.'' Thought Diddy with an amused expression as he stepped through the bubble dome that enveloped Mariejois. Entering the bubble, I lowered myself to all fours while lessening my heart rate and even lowering my body temperature until it reached a point where I would be considered dead. While like this, I was slightly weakened since my muscles weren''t getting enough oxygen supply, but that was fine, as it would only take a few breaths for me to return to peak strength. ''I must say, the air quality in Mariejois is freaking amazing. Never realized air could be so good.'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he took a deep breath, filling his lungs with enough oxygen to last him for days, given his current state. Observing the numerous mansions belonging to who I could only assume were celestial dragons, I ignored most of them since celestial dragons were nothing but wastes of space with an inflated ego despite being so pathetically weak; they probably couldn''t even beath an average civilian in a fight. Instead, I shifted my focus to the massive manor in the distance that completely towered over every other building; it was incredibly excessive since I couldn''t fathom why anyone would need such a big place, but I shrugged my arms, not caring enough to actually think about it. Walking off the edge of the wall, I fell through the air and quietly landed on all fours before stealthily maneuvering through the miniature city, evading numerous guards, slaves, and even a few celestial dragons that were walking about through the streets, using the mansions, bushes, trees, and whatever else I could find to hide. However, while navigating through the city, I came across a unique person; she was a tall old lady with black hair, something akin to a knight''s attire yet with a cape; she had a sword attached to her waist and walked with grace and strength. Despite being well into her sixties, not only was she pretty hot, but she was also strong, about as strong as King, if I were to guess, which is impressive since I bet she was even stronger in her prime. ''Hmm, interesting, but not surprising. If they don''t have at least a few people this strong, I''ll be disappointed in the world that they haven''t overthrown the World Government.'' Thought Diddy as he narrowed his eyes at the old lady, causing her to furrow her brows, yet even so, she continued walking, oblivious to the spying monkey.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Continuing my journey to the manor in the distance, I passed by several other people, but no one notable, not like that old lady, was all that notable either. Once I arrived near the manor, I climbed up a tree that was just outside the manor''s wall, and with a burst of strength, I silently leaped off the branch, quietly shooting through the sky as I landed atop the massive manor. "Hmm, must''ve been a bird." Muttered the guard as he glanced at a tree before shrugging his shoulders while yawning. Landing atop the roof, I used my nails to cut a hole into the roof, though I did notice I was required to use some strength. ''Treasure Tree Adam?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at the roof before shrugging his shoulders and entering through the hole he had created. Entering the manor''s attic, I looked around, surprised to find it was being used for storage instead of something else, but I didn''t think about it much and silently moved through the attic, searching for a spot where I sensed no signs of life beneath me. ''Here we go.'' Thought Diddy as he peeked his head through a small opening he made in the ceiling, allowing him to see the floor beneath him. With everything clear in sight, I emerged from the hold and silently landed on the ground while quickly dashing through the halls, entering various rooms when I needed to hide from someone walking down the hall, though along the way, I happened to come across the weird sight of a celestial dragon taking a shit. "E-Eh? W-when did we get a statue?" Said the celestial dragon as he looked at Diddy in confusion, who was sitting perfectly still, akin to a statue. "Woah, even so lifelike! I must ask Father to get one ourselves!" Stated the celestial dragon happily as he rubbed Diddy''s ear before exiting the bathroom, causing him to hiss angrily. "Tsk, I''ll personally kill him invading this placeˇ­ Only one person can rub my ears." Muttering Diddy angrily as his vertical slit eyes narrowed while he left the bathroom before latching himself onto the ceiling. Crawling across the ceiling, I made it through a few more hallways until I eventually arrived at a room with double doors, which I couldn''t just dismiss; so out of curiosity, I entered the room, only to notice that it looked like a typical room with a table, a couch, and a few chairs, nothing spectacular. ''Boring.'' Thought Diddy blandly as he glanced at the singular transponder snail at the center of the table before turning around and heading to the double doors. Just as I was about to exit the room, I suddenly stopped, only to quickly back away while hiding behind the nearest object, just in time for a group of five old men to enter the room; although I had no idea who these five men were, I could sense their strength, and I was decently surprised. ''Now, this isn''t something I was expecting; five conquerors? Hmm, this is quite unexpected.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he sneakily glanced between the five elders while they conversed. Although they were all strong, something about them seemed off; it was just hard to properly figure. ''They smell very oldˇ­ Like really old.'' Thought Diddy in confusion as he furrowed his brows while listening to their conversation. I was hoping they would talk about something interesting, like the weapon they used to attack meˇ­ Twice. However, none of that, instead, they just talked about boring shit, that I had no interest in listenting too, though that was until this ''Imu'' was mentioned. "What is your judgment, Lord Imu?" Asked Peter respectfully as he glanced at the single transponder snail at the center of the table. "...Spyˇ­ Listeningˇ­" Said Imu through the transponder snail, their sex indistinguishable based on their voice alone, though their words surprised everyone. ''Ho, they managed to sense me? Hehe, impressive.'' Thought Diddy with a bloodthirsty grin while he licked his fangs in excitement. "SPY!?" "HOW IS SUCH THING POSSIBLE!?" Exclaimed Nusjuro and Saturn, respectively, in anger as they stood up while scrutinizing their surroundings. With my presence already being known, there was no more point in hiding, so with a powerful burst of strength, I smashed through the statute I was hiding behind and lunged at the closest elder; taking him by surprise, I stabbed my nails into his neck before violently shredding it to bits, leaping off his body I grabbed the transponder snail from off the table. "Hehe, I don''t know who you are, Imu, but I can''t wait to fight you; not just anyone would manage to spot me." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he held the transponder snail in his hand while standing on the table, his presence causing the elder''s gaze to harden. I didn''t know if Imu said anything in response since I crushed the transponder snail while tossing it onto the man I killedˇ­ Only he wasn''t dead. "Kong." Muttered Saturn viciously as he eyed Diddy in fury, who completely ignored him, his focus solely on the healing elder. "I didn''t use any haki, but the fact you so effortlessly healedˇ­ this is interesting. Unfortunately, you aren''t all that strong; you''re probably a little bit stronger than an Admiral but weaker than an Emperor; however, I can see how annoying that healing ability of yours could be." Remarked Diddy lightly as he rubbed his chin while gazing at Mars, who dusted his clothes while standing on his feet, glaring at him in anger. Chapter 406: Dream, Dream, Dream, Dream! While observing the five elders, four of them suddenly raised their hands towards me as they surged their haki, creating a sphere of armor around me, though it wasn''t to protect; instead, they used it to trap me, which was pretty clever. "I''ll summon the Holy Knights; with them here, we can get rid of Kong more efficiently." Said Warcury as he glanced at the four elders while reaching into his pocket and grabbing a transponder snail, causing the others to nod in agreement. "We thank you for turning yourself in, Kong; killing you will be significantly easier without your crew. Once you''re dead, dealing with remaining Frenzy pirates will be easy." Remarked Saturn blandly as he gazed at Diddy indifferently, causing him to tilt his head before chuckling. "Hehe, kill me? Just you five? Well, you did say you''d call these Holy Knights for help, but even so, it wouldn''t be enough to defeat me." Said Diddy with a faint smirk as he glanced at Saturn while tapping the sphere of invisible haki, only to clench his fist before violently hitting it, causing all of Mairejois to faintly tremble. "Hmm, not bad." Muttered Diddy softly as he rubbed his chin while, only to clench his fist once more, though this time, coating his arm in armament haki. "You will not be escaping, Kong. Save us the trouble, and let us kill you¨C" Said Peter calmly as he glanced at Diddy, only for him, Mars, Saturn, and Nusjuro to be forcefully slammed into the wall. Landing on the table, I glanced at the four elders before shaking my head in disappointment; the combined might of their haki was pretty damn strong, I had to admit that, but it was still a little underwhelming when you consider four of them were trying to contain me. "Maybe if all five of you worked together, you would''ve been able to last a few more hits, but alas." Said Diddy lightly with a yawn as he squatted down while calmly gazing at the four elders, only for him to tilt his head, evading a sword by a hair''s breadth. "Oh great, another old man." Added Diddy lightly as he gazed at the old man with a long, curved beard and hair forming something akin to a crescent. "To dare step into the land of Gods, your punishment is execution!" Stated Garling sternly as he swiped his sword at Diddy, who leaped into the air while latching himself onto the ceiling with his feet. "Land of Gods? I find it a little amusing that people as weak as you all could claim yourselves as gods. Do you know the definition of a god? Omnipotent, Omniscient, Omnipresent, and Omnibenevolent. That is a God. Now, to claim yourselves as Gods when you haven''t achieved a single one is a little amusing. Even I couldn''t claim myself a God when I''ve achieved my dreamˇ­ Though if there is one, I damn sure would love to fight them." Remarked Diddy with a slight frown as he folded his arms, lecturing Garling while casually evading all of his attacks, creating a complete mockery out of the leader of the Holy Knights. Once I finished speaking, I outstretched my hand and caught the old man''s sword, preventing him from moving it and me an inch while I forcefully yanked it out of his hand before pushing him back. "Hmm, what are these swords called again? 13 supreme grade swords or something? I know Mael''s axe, Rhitta, is one, but I wonder what this is called." Muttered Diddy curiously as he gazed at Garling''s sword, causing him and the five elders to surround him, only for him to suddenly toss it back. "I would keep it, but no one I know uses a sword. Oh, except King, but eh, whatever, he''s not a swordsman anyway. Oh yeah, Zoro, he''s a swordsman; I''ll give it to him after killing you." Added Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hand at Garling, whose expression worsened by the second. "Your body will be displayed so the whole world knows what it means to go against their Gods!" Stated Garling firmly as he tightly clenched his sword while glaring at Diddy, who merely yawned.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Anyway, I''ll leave for now. I just came here to do some reconnaissance since I was bored; it''s not quite yet time for us to fight. Though don''t worry, I''ll be visiting soon with my crew, and that''s when we''ll fight." Remarked Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hands before slamming his palm upwards, creating a hole in the ceiling and roof. "Who said you can just leave?" Asked Nusjuro solemnly as he unsheathed his sword while the five others surged their haki, clearly prepared to fight, only for Diddy''s figure to suddenly vanish from their sight. "Hehe, funny." Said Diddy softly as his voice lingered while his figure was nowhere to be seen, leaving behind five furious old men. ___ ___ Having left Mariejois, I fell through the air while gazing at the redline, feeling an urge to destroy the supposedly indestructible wall. "I''ll do it later; I still need to check up on the road poneglyph; I''m curious if I could destroy it now." Muttered Diddy softly as he glanced at the redline before twisting his body and kicking the air, propelling himself through the air at immense speeds. Although I ended up getting caught, it was a pretty fruitful adventure; I got a glimpse at the World Government''s strength and learned that there was still someone who could give me a good fightˇ­ I couldn''t wait until we raided Mariejois. "What are you laughing about? Also, where the hell have you been? Trenza has been looking for you throughout the whole night; she''s probably eager to get dicked down by that massive cock of yours." Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at Diddy, who had just landed on the repaired roof, her words snapping him out of his daydream, causing him to click his tongue. "Tsk, nothing, and I was in Mariejois." Replied Diddy as he gave Freyja an annoyed look before sitting beside her, the two awaiting the sunrise. "Mariejois? You didn''t do anything crazy, did you? Haa, I don''t even know why I''m asking such a stupid question; of course you did." Asked Freyja, only for her to shake her head in stupidity, causing Diddy to scoff as he folded his arms. "Hmph, for the record, I didn''t do anything crazy. I just met a few old men and left." Said Diddy as he side-glanced Freyja while closing his eyes, causing her to skeptically eye him. "Hmm, I''ll believe that the day you say you love me." "Hmm, I love you, Freyja." Said Freyja and Diddy, respectively, as she glanced at him before shaking her head, only for him to roll his eyes, his next words shocking her while ear-rupturing thunder occurred. ___ ___ Snapping my eyes open, I quickly sat upright as I stared at the morning sun, causing me to heave a sigh of relief while plopping back onto my hammock. "Mhm, pound my tiny hole." Muttered Trenza quietly in a deep sleep, drooling onto Diddy''s fur, though he didn''t seem to care. "Tsk, fucking Freyja; she definitely did something." Muttered Diddy with a grunt as he carefully exited the hammock while donning his clothes before leaping over the railing. Landing on the fourth floor, I forcefully pushed several people out of the way, all of whom were standing in line, until I arrived at Freyja''s room, where men entered one door and exited the other. "A-A-After you, C-Captain." Said a pirate in slight fear as he gestured for Diddy to enter Freyja''s room, causing him to grunt while he smashed through the wall. "FREYJA!" Yelled Diddy in irritation as he glared at Freyja, who was currently sleeping, yet even so, three men could be seen using her holes. Blasting my haki, I knocked everyone unconscious while forcefully awakening Freyja, who pushed the guy out of her mouth before looking at me with a faint, knowing smirk. "Ho, did you need something, ~Captain?~" Asked Freyja seductively as she glanced at Diddy while boldly eyeing his crotch. Ignoring her words, I approached Freyja and forcefully grabbed her neck before bringing her in as I sniffed her. "Oh, I ~looooove~ aggressive and forceful men like you-" Said Freyja with a lustful grin as she grasped Diddy''s crotch, only for him to interrupt her. "First offˇ­ You''ve awakened, haven''t you? Secondly, release my crotch, or the arm comes off." Stated Diddy, his words causing Freyja''s lustful expression to vanish while annoyance took its place. "Tsk, surprised you figured it out so quick." Said Freyja in annoyance as she removed herself from Diddy''s grasp while releasing his crotch. "Hmph, maybe if you didn''t try entering my dreams, I wouldn''t have noticed. In what fucking world would I ever utter those four words? Not even a nightmare is that terrifying." Remarked Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, who scoffed while folding her arms. "Hmph, I was hoping you''d fall for it; if I had gotten you to kiss me, that would''ve been the end of you, but unfortunately for me, your stupid fucking instincts forcefully awakened you." Stated Freyja in slight anger as she glared at Diddy, who clicked his tongue before smirking while silence consumed the room. "Soˇ­ About Mariejoisˇ­ Did you truly do nothing crazy? Because my ability doesn''t work like that, I only induce emotions within you; I couldn''t have gotten you to say those words normally." Asked Freyja curiously as she eyed Diddy, who growled in annoyance before turning around and walking away, causing her to follow. "C''mon, stop being a monkey, Diddy, I have to know." Added Freyja as she followed Diddy, wearing nothing but a bonnet. Chapter 407: Genius Ideas! "Huh, so you really did nothing? I find thatˇ­ Impossible to believe." Remarked Freyja quietly in disbelief as she rubbed her chin while constantly glancing at Diddy, who was sitting across from her, voraciously shoving food into his mouth. "Oi! Don''t change the subject, woman! I want to know why you''re always messing with Captain! Can''t you just fuck around with someone else?" Stated Trenza in annoyance as she slammed her hand onto the table while glaring at Freyja, who glanced at her before looking at Diddy. "Hmm, are you sure he is telling the truth, Freyja? You''ve been living with him for longer than any of us." Asked Sebas suspiciously as he cautiously looked at Freyja while glancing at Diddy, who continued to ignore them. "Hmph, while I think he''s lying, I also don''t believe he remembered the name of my Axe; I''ve only mentioned it a few times, and none of the times as Captain has been paying attention. Hell, half the time, he wasn''t even present!" Declared Mael solemnly as he glanced between Sebas and Freyja before eyeing Diddy, prompting them to nod in agreeance. "Hey! Don''t just ignore me!" Stated Trenza as she sat on Diddy''s lap, blocking their line of sight, only for Sebas to wave his hand, forcefully moving her to the side, causing her face to twitch. "Diddy is pretty good at lying; besides, he rarely ever lies in the first place; still, I have to agree with Mael. Even I didn''t know the name of his stupid axe. I thought it was just golden axe." Said Freyja softly as she shook her head while narrowing her eyes at Diddy, her words prompting Mael to scoff in annoyance while Sebas nodded. "First off. Just because I''m not paying attention doesn''t mean I suddenly lose the ability to hear; do you not know how ears typically work? Secondly, with how acute my senses are, I don''t need to be anywhere near you to hear you; I would still be able to clearly hear you whisper through 50 feet of solid iron. Thirdly, if you guys continue to stare at me, I''ll gouge out your eyes and swap them between each other." Stated Diddy as he raised his head, glancing between Mael, Freyja, and Sebas while gorging himself on bowls of rice and slabs of seaking meat, only for him to ferociously lick his fangs. At my foretelling words, the three clicked their tongues in sync before shifting their focus away from me, causing them to glance at each other in annoyance, though before they could start arguing over something foolish, Trenza, once again, made her presence known. "LISTEN. TO. ME!" Yelled Trenza angrily as she shot at Mael, Freyja, and Sebas, prompting them to stop as they turned and looked at Trenza, who was standing on the couch while her chest heaved up and down in anger. "Hmph, sorry, Father, but now that I''ve gathered your attention, care to explain why you''re always fucking around with Captain? Don''t you have something better you could be doing, Freyja?" Asked Trenza in annoyance as she holstered her pistol and apologized to Sebas, who chuckled before sitting on Diddy''s lap while glaring at Freyja, who blankly stared at her. "Do I need to explain it, or would you like Diddy and I to reenact what happened? C''mon, Diddy, stand up; we''ve got a show to put on." Replied Freyja blandly as she stood up and tied her hair into a bun while snapping her fingers, causing her appearance to change along with three other people materializing beside her. Raising my eyebrow, I turned and glanced at Freyja, only to see her old appearance along with two somewhat familiar faces and a baby, though that baby could be anyone. "Who the hell are they?" Asked Diddy as he glanced at Freyja, whose face twitched in annoyance before she turned and glanced at Trenza, who was staring at her in shock. "Woah, is that what you used to look like, Freyja? Even I''m sexier than the old you." "Tsk, not too fast now, Trenza; I can''t let that disrespect just slide; even if you were slightly better looking, I still had a decent body that a man was capable of enjoying." Remarked Trenza and Freyja, respectively, as the latter scoffed while rubbing her hands across her body, causing the latter to squint before grunting and folding her arms.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "Anyways, the reason why I always fuck with Diddy is because he slaughtered my family and then forced me, a former noble, to be his slave for the next two years. Tell me, Trenza, why would I ever be nice to him?" Stated Freyja as she folded her arms and eyed Trenza, who winced before clearing her throat. "Well, first off, look at where you''ve gotten, thanks to Captain? You''re a super strong pirate and the Vice-captain of the strongest crew to ever exist! Your name will go down in history! I-I don''t think I need to mention you being the world''s most beautiful woman and all that; however, you''ve also got a hot new boyfriend; he''s younger, stronger, pretty hung, and doesn''t really seem to care that you''re a complete whore." Renarked Trenza with a slight smile as she raised her fingers into the air while eyeing Freyja, whose expression twitched in annoyance at her valid argument. "Hmph, well, you''re not wrong there. Scar is pretty damn hot, and he does have a large cock." Muttered Freyja softly as she rubbed her head and nodded in agreement. "However! It''s the principle of the matter, Trenza. I may have lost any attachment I had to my previous family over the years, but I vowed to get my revenge, and that is something I will do; I will die to achieve it, and there is nothing that will stop me." Declared Freyja solemnly as she eyed Trenza, who clicked her tongue while grumbling in annoyance, her words causing Diddy to chuckle in amusement. "Hehe, a conqueror''s mind isn''t so easily swayed." Said Diddy quietly as he glanced at Freyja, who rolled her eyes before snapping her fingers again, causing the illusion to vanish while she returned to her usual sexiness. "Anyways, now that I''ve finished eating inform everyone that we''ll be leaving in a few days. I want to raid Mariejois as soon as possible!" Ordered Diddy with a feral grin as he slammed his hands onto the table, eagerly baring his fangs, his mind solely focused on Imu. "Ho, we can certainly do that, Captain, but it''s only been a few days since the war officially ended, so there are still many injured, not to mention the thousands that died, although I doubt you care. However, it would still be wise to prolong the time until we set sail to Mariejois." Said Sebas with furrowed brows as he glanced at Diddy, who growled in annoyance. "Hoho, before you get upset, Captain, what if we do this instead? Let the whole world know you defeated the Marines; I''m sure pirates from all over will flock to Marineford to join your ranks once they learn of the truth. By then, our forces will have been significantly bolstered, increasing the likelihood of us emerging victorious against the Celestial Dragons." Added Sebas with a slight smile as he looked at Diddy, who grew annoyed, only to close his eyes and fold his arms, silently pondering. Although I really wanted to raid Mariejois and fight this Imu person, Sebas was correct; the war against the marines left us greatly weakened; we had less than half the number than when we initially started the war. Not to mention, I had never considered the war against the Marines to be a concern; I knew we would win one way or another, but my main focus has always been on Mariejois; defeating the Marines was just a step we needed to take. After all, I wasn''t about to underestimate the government that has controlled the world for the past eight hundred or so years; besides, after my little visit, and learning that the weapon that could destroy an island was in their hands only further solidified my assumption. "Tsk, alright, fine. We''ll stay here. However, get Janet on that task ASAP! I don''t want to stay here longer than we must." Declared Diddy as he pointed at Sebas, who nodded before huffing in annoyance while folding his arms. "That''s a good plan and all, but I''m curious, Diddy. How the hell do you intend to get tens of thousands of pirates onto the Red Line, which is about 10,000 meters tall." Asked Freyja as she gazed at Diddy in curiosity, her words causing him to furrow his brows, only for him to grin wickedly. "Hehe, I think I just figured it out." Muttered Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs while standing up and exiting the lounge, only to turn back around. "Almost forget; I''m going to need you." Added Diddy as he picked up Trenza and tossed her onto his shoulders, carrying her out of the lounge. Exiting the lounge, I leaped into the air and summoned Nimbus as I sat atop my comfy cloud while Trenza fell onto my lap. "So, where are we going?" Asked Trenza curiously as she glanced at Diddy, who simply chuckled, causing her to raise an eyebrow. "Somewhere decently far. However, while flying, let''s have some fun." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he grabbed Trenza''s clothes before ripping them off her body while doing the same to his own, freeing his cock, which plopped onto her lithe stomach, causing her to inhale a sharp breath. Chapter 408: War Elephant Acquired "I don''t get it." "Get what?" Said Trenza and Diddy, respectively, as they sat beside each other on Nimbus while flying through the sky, enjoying the moonlight night. "Given how many times you''ve pumped full of your virile seed, how have I not gotten pregnant yet? I mean, given how much semen you produce, do you know how many women you could''ve gotten pregnant by now?" Asked Trenza as she glanced at Diddy while patting her stomach, which was slightly bulging from the excessive amount of semen he had released inside her. "Oh, that? I''m currently sterile, that''s why. Otherwise, we would probably have thirty children." Replied Diddy lightly with a yawn as he laid down while glancing at Trenza, who raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Sterile? So that means you couldn''t get me pregnant no matter how hard you tried? That sucks; I''d love to breastfeed my own little monkey child; I''m they''d be super cute!" Declared Trenza with a depressed sigh as she leaned back, resting her head onto Diddy''s chest, while her hand reached into his pants, stroking his flaccid cock. "With what breasts? Can those small things even produce milk?" "Hmph, for the record, Captain, just because they aren''t big like Janet''s, Chala''s, Reiju''s, Freyja''s, Hancock''s, Robin''s, Nami''s, Bonny''s, or pretty much any other woman we''ve meet, doesn''t mean they''re small! And yes, they can produce milkˇ­ I thinkˇ­ I need to get pregnant to know for sure." Stated Diddy and Trenza, respectively, as he glanced at her small chest, only for her grunt as she tightly clenched his testicles while sternly lecturing him, causing him to growl. "Hmph, I''m only sterile right now. Once I''ve achieved my goal, I''ll stop sterilizing my seed." Said Diddy with a frown as he glanced at Trenza before closing his eyes, enjoying her soft hand stroking his large shaft. "Eh? Well, you did say ''currently sterile''. Welp, that''s good to know. But why did you sterilize yourself? Did you not want any children or anything?" Asked Trenza curiously as she gazed at Diddy while slowly lowering herself to his crotch, still hungry for more of his cock. "I''m only 17; why would I be interested in having children? Besides, I don''t like the thought of using rubbers or whatever, so this is much easier." Replied Diddy lightly as he glanced at Trenza, who devoured his large cock to its base, using her masterful technique to wring him dry of semen, a sight that would cause Freyja to proudly smile. "Vubbel''s? (Rubber''s?)" Asked Trenza with a raised eyebrow as she glanced at Diddy, who was enjoying the vibrations of her throat on his cock. "Nothing. Just sing a song." Stated Diddy lightly as he waved his hand, his words causing Trenza to tilt her head in confusion. "Yo-hohoho, Yo-hohohoˇ­" Said Trenza lightly as she sang while blowing Diddy''s cock, causing him to growl in satisfaction. While listening to Trenza poorly sing Bink''s sake, mainly because she was devouring my cock at the same time, we continued to fly through the air toward our destination, and I don''t know what overcame her, but she didn''t let go of my cock, though not like I was complaining. ''She''s usually not this horny. Hmm, confusing.'' Mused Diddy lightly as he softly grunted while glancing at Trenza, who eagerly drank his semen, draining his testicles in a way that a professional whore would be amazed. ___ ___ "So this was our destination? Why did we come¨COhhh, now I see. Captain, you''re fucking crazy. Yet I love it!" Asked Trenza in confusion as she rubbed her head, gazing into the thick fog, only for her eyes to widen while she turned and looked at Diddy, who was grinning. A few moments later, we exited the fog and finally appeared before my home, Zou, atop the walking behemoth known as Zunesha; however, while it may just be my imagination, he seemed more lively than before.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Shrugging my shoulders as I didn''t care one bit about what he was feeling like, I commanded Nimbus to bring us to the front of Zunesha, which it did, and a minute later, we were now floating roughly a kilometer in front of Zunesha. "How do you plan to get his attention?" Asked Trenza as she covered her eyes while glancing at Diddy, who simply chuckled before narrowing his eyes, causing a wave of conqueror''s haki to wash over his surroundings like a gentle tsunami. As I''m a reasonable person, I didn''t outright attack Zunesha; instead, I let my presence be known first, which did the job as he stopped walking and shifted his focus to me, though given that his eyes were so sunken into his face it was hard to tell where he was actually looking. "OOUEHHOGHGHOHHHG!" Said Zunesha, his loud voice shaking the very air while Trenza gritted her teeth in pain. "I can''t fucking hear anything! Tell him to shut up!" Yelled Trenza loudly as she gritted her teeth before shoving her head into Nimbus, further muffling Zunesha''s voice, though it wasn''t quite enough. Clicking my tongue, I took a deep breath before releasing a roar with all of my might, one so powerful that I matched Zunesha''s overpowering voice. "QUIET!!!" Yelled Diddy loudly, his words causing Zunesha to slightly raise his eyebrow before quieting down. ''Tsk, finally. I nearly ruptured my vocal cords.'' Thought Diddy with a painful expression as he rubbed his throat while Trenza removed her head from Nimbus. "Urgh, has he finally shut up? I can barely hear anything." Asked Trenza in annoyance as she rubbed her ears while glancing at Diddy before looking at Zunesha in anger. "Yeah, he''s quiet. Now, I need you to translate for me." Said Diddy lightly as he sat down on the edge of Nimbus and glanced at Trenza, who grumbled under her breath before standing up and nodding. "Haa, fine, let''s just get this over with, but I demand you eat me out on the way home." Remarked Trenza lightly as she snapped her eyes at Diddy, who dismissively nodded, causing her to huff while shifting her focus to Zunesha. "Alright, so what do you want me to say?" "Tell him that he must serve as our war elephant and carry our troops to the top of the Red Line to destroy Mariejois." Said Trenza and Diddy, respectively, as he glanced at Trenza, who nodded before closing her eyes and focusing. "Cin must bui- sui m¨Şn dagr- anabon a carrui m¨Şn troops na i caw -o i naru t¨Ş na destroui Mariejois." Said Trenza as she gazed at Zunesha, speaking in a tongue only people of her race knew, which allowed her to communicate between everything. Tilting my head at Trenza''s weird language, I gazed at Zunesha, curious to see his response, though from his response, he didn''t seem all too pleased. "So, what did he say?" "He said, and I quote, ''No, only Joyboy can and will command me. He will be the one to destroy the world government.'' I''m pretty sure he also told you to fuck off several times." Said Diddy and Trenza, respectively, as she gazed at the latter, awkwardly coughing towards the end, causing him to nod. "Hmm, I see. Tell him he will listen to my orders, or I''ll kill him." Stated Diddy with a feral smirk as he glanced at Trenza, who nodded before taking another breath. "Cin will vedui- na Captain''s conn-''s ben ho will belth- cin. Hmm, yep, he said no, Captain, so you can just go ahead and kill him; please do so quickly." Said Trenza as she looked at Zunesha before shifting her focus to Diddy with a faint smile, plopping onto her stomach, eagerly kicking her legs back and forth. "Hehe, amusing." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he stood up and unholstered Naga-sa while his haki violently surged in response. Coating my bo-staff in haki and lightning, I firmly planted my feet and raised Naga-sa into the air behind me while I narrowed my eyes at Zunesha, who slammed his trunk right at us. "That''sˇ­ Pretty damn scary." Muttered Trenza wryly as she gazed at the rapidly approaching trunk. Raising my leg, using my haki, I created a shield surrounding us, and the moment Zunesha''s trunk hit, a massive gash appeared on his trunk while we didn''t so much as budge. "You''ve been alive for this fucking long and haven''t learned haki? I would''ve killed myself a hundred times over if I were you." Said Diddy with a wicked grin as he ignored Zunesha''s roar of pain, which angered Trenza. "Ugh, fucking kill him already!" Yelled Trenza loudly, causing Diddy to chuckle as he violently swung his bo-staff. "Hahaha, Beastly Incursion!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he leaped forward, swinging his rapidly growing bo-staff with incredible strength. Just as I was about to smash Zunesha''s body to bits, I heard Trenza faintly yelling at me to stop, causing me to click my tongue as I narrowly missed him. At the release of my attack, the fog surrounding us rapidly dispersed, revealing the ocean for miles around us while the sky was clear as day. "H-He said yes." Said Trenza in annoyance as she looked at Zunesha before glancing at Diddy, who holstered his bo-staff while smirking. "Heh, that was easy." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he sat down beside Trenza, who quietly cursed Zunesha. Chapter 409: Hell On Earth. With Zunesha willingly joining us in our future raid, I decided what better way to spend the remaining few weeks while pirates worldwide flocked to Marineford than to enhance the strength of my rather weak species. After all, if we were going to raid Mariejois with Zunesha, we might as well get the species that were born fighters to join the war. Well, that''s at least what Trenza said, and while I''d rather spend time fucking, training, and eating, she made a solid point, one that I couldn''t disagree with. "So, yeah, that''s what''s happening; if you don''t like it, then go ahead and jump off Zunesha. I''m curious how many of you would survive the fall." Remarked Diddy blandly as he folded his arms and stood atop Nimbus in the center of Zou, speaking to a few thousand Minks who all stared at him. The entire crowd of minks quietly complained at my words, mostly annoyed at the fact they would be forced to join in a way they had nothing to do with, not to mention they had just experienced their own tragedy. ''Oh yeah. Forgot to mention they will be fighting alongside the Beast pirates. Eh, whatever.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a shrug of his shoulders as he glanced at the crowd of Minks that filled the plaza and streets of Zou. While it was obvious they were dissatisfied with my sudden decision, none dared to openly speak out; after all, while it didn''t solely govern Zou, strength was respected amongst us Minks; besides, I wasn''t even bothering to hide my aura, allowing every single one of them to vividly understand the difference between them and me. I was, without a doubt, an apex predator, and they were nothing but weak, defenseless prey that could do nothing, and they clearly understood it. "Hmph, it''s not like we have a choice in the matter." Said Inuarashi with a grunt as he eyed Diddy while standing on a peg leg, which was actually a hidden sword. "Can you at least spare the children?" Asked Wanda as she stepped forward, her words causing Diddy to furrow her brows, though Trenza beat him to it before he could respond. "YES. The children will be spared." Stated Trenza sternly as she glanced at Wanda before fearlessly gazing at Diddy, earning the respect of every Mink that she dared to stare death in the face. Clicking my tongue, I dismissively nodded in agreeance, causing Trenza to faintly smile; the children wouldn''t be of much help anyway, so it hardly made a difference to me. "But weren''t we supposed to help Luffy and the little boy with defeating Kaido and the Beast Pirates?" Asked Carrot softly as she glanced at Wanda, who nodded before softly sighing in defeat. "Oh yeah, since you''ve brought it up, you''ll all be fighting alongside the Beast Pirates. Also, before you guys throw your lives away by annoying me, it''s all your fault for being so weak that some poison was enough to defeat you all; it''s honestly quite pathetic. If you''re going to blame anyone, blame yourselves; I''m not interested in listening." Declared Diddy blandly as he folded his arms and eyed the crowd, his words sowing fury within the minks, yet even so, almost none dared to openly refute, their instincts screaming at them to stay silent. "This is too much, Kong! First, you prevent us from assisting the son of our Lord; then you force us to join a war we had nothing to do with!? To top it all off, one of our supposed allies will be none other than the pirates who killed our Lord and destroyed his beautiful home!?" Exclaimed Nekomamushi furiously as he crushed his smoking pipe while glaring at Diddy, who tilted his head to the side before nodding. "Yeah, that''s basically it. Also, regarding Luffy, Kaido never mentioned him, but he''s either dead or something else happened to him; there is no way for him to defeat Kaido, not after my fight with him; he''s in a different league compared to before." Replied Diddy casually with a nod as he glanced at Nekomamushi before shifting his focus to Carrot, who meekly hid behind Wanda. Just as I was about to open my mouth, Trenza suddenly cocked the hammer on her pistols while pointing at Nekomamushi and Inuarashi, who were both glaring at me with hatred and fury.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Think about your next movements real carefully, you two." Said Trenza calmly with furrowed brows as she eyed the two minks, who were seemingly on the verge of being consumed with hatred and anger, nearly ignoring their instincts. Glancing at the two, I raised an eyebrow before looking at Trenza, who winked at me with her third eye, causing me to shrug my shoulders while I cleared my throat, ignoring those two since it seemed like she had everything under control. "Anyways, that''s what I have to say. However, I''m not cruel or stupid; most of you would end up dead during the raid, so I''ll be gracious enough to train you all until the time Zunesha arrives at Marineford." Said Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he narrowed his eyes at everyone, his words causing them to tilt their heads in confusion, though most just sighed or shrugged their shoulders, figuring it better not to question him. Seeing how everyone didn''t have any objections, I licked my lips in excitement; when it came to Scar, I had to be a little careful since his human body was only capable of enduring so much, but Minks, on the other hand, they were a completely different story. I would be able to push them MUCH harder than I had done with Scar, and I planned to do just that. "Now, go and get ready; I want everyone to return within thirty minutes. Children will also be joining; they will receive the most benefits among everyone from this training." Stated Diddy with a faint grin, causing everyone to nod and turn around, walking away while some soothed their children. With everyone leaving to prepare for the training, I grabbed Trenza''s collar and sniffed the air, following a potent scent that led us deeper into the forest. "I''ve got my eyes on you two!" Yelled Trenza as she eyed Nekomamushi and Inuarashi, her voice fading into the distance, causing them to grunt angrily. ___ ___ Once I finished counting everyone, I stepped onto Nimbus and raised my hand, causing my cloud to grow walls before forming a massive cube, enveloping every single Mink, along with Trenza. "What is the meaning of this!?" Exclaimed Inuarashi angrily as he glared at Diddy through the dark, only for him to be zapped with a weak bolt of lightning, causing him to spaz. "This is where your training will be conducted; I would''ve preferred using the forest, but this will actually be better since I''m training you all for a war." Replied Diddy lightly with a yawn as he removed his clothes before tossing his bo-staff to Trenza, who purposely avoided touching it. "Mhm, damn." Muttered Trenza softly as she stared at Diddy in hunger before shaking her head and sitting down in a corner beside Naga-sa. "Alright, remove your clothes. You all need to be comfortable fighting without anything on; it''ll also distract your opponent momentarily." Declared Diddy boldly as he folded his arms while staring at the thousands of Minks, who all glanced at each other before reluctantly removing their clothes and tossing them onto the ground. Although it was dark, we could all clearly see each other, and once everyone''s clothes were on the ground, I snapped my fingers, causing purple raindrops to fall from Nimbus, covering the many Minks. "I suggest closing your mouths. It''s from poison berries I found in the Whale Forest; it''s pretty potent as well." Added Diddy with a feral smirk, his words causing everyone to widen their eyes, only for painful cries of agony to fill Nimbus. "Ugh, this is terrible." Muttered Trenza while wincing as she avoided looking at the children who were forced to participate, their howls quickly filling the room. "There are children!?" Exclaimed Wanda in anger as she used her body to cover the nearby children while glaring at Diddy, suppressing her grunts of pain, only for him to smirk. "You should be worrying more about yourself; a child''s body has yet to finish growing, so they can more easily adapt to change faster than an adult. They will overcome the poison much faster than any of you; that''s why I said they will receive the most benefit." Replied Diddy with a feral smirk as he lowered himself to all fours while his vertical slit eyes scanned the thousands of minks. "Also, last thing to note. This will be your new home until we arrive at Marineford. If you want to eat or drink, you must earn it; I''ll starve you to death for all I care; weaklings don''t get sympathy from me. I know some of you can survive for a long time without food or water, but don''t worry, the beatings I''ll give you all will leave you begging for food and water by the end of the day." Added Diddy with a smirk as he eyed the frightened Minks, only for Inuarashi and Nekomamushi to lunge forward. "GOOD! I''VE BEEN WANTING A FIGHT!" Yelled Nekomamushi angrily as he brandished his nails while lunging at Diddy with Inuarashi following right beside him. Chuckling in joy, I closed my mouth and pushed off the ground, appearing right beside the two faster than they could react as I grabbed their faces before slamming them onto Nimbus, which was now as hard as a rock. "Oh, this is going to be fun." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he lunged into the fray of Minks, ruthlessly attacking them, breaking their bodies with but a single attack. Chapter 410: Massive Fleet & Blackbeard!? "It''s been nearly three weeks and not so much as a word from either Captain or Trenza." "If Trenza weren''t with Captain, I''d start to get a little worried." Said Grand and Scar, respectively, as they sat opposite of each other, playing a game of cards. "What do you think they''re doing?" "Mhm, I''ve got no clue. Probably fighting if I had to guess; it is Captain, after all." Added Scar and Grand, respectively, as they glanced at each other before shrugging their shoulders and returning to their game, only for a woman of unparalleled beauty to suddenly float onto the table. "Oh, I think we all know what those two lovebirds are doing. I''ve no doubt Diddy is currently rearranging Trenza''s guts as we speak; she''s probably a complete mess, and her voice is gone from all the pleasure-filled screaming she''s been doing." Remarked Freyja lustfully as she gently grabbed Scar''s chin and blew him a kiss, causing him to stare blankly at her while Grand was fixedly staring at her plump butt. "It''s like the world created perfection and then molded it into a woman." Muttered Grand softly as he gently rubbed Freyja''s butt, causing him to shiver while she faintly moaned in pleasure. "~AHH~, gentle Grand, you''ll hurt me with your big and strong hands." Said Freyja seductively as she glanced at Grand, who awkwardly chuckled while retracting his hand with a faint blush. "Hehe, S-Scar, w-want to trade woman for a day or something?" Asked Grand curiously with a smile as he looked at Scar, who raised an eyebrow before suddenly grinning. "Oh, by all means, go for it; just ask Janet if she''s okay with it, though from the look on her face, she doesn''t seem too happy." Replied Scar innocently with a friendly smile as he leaned back while gesturing to Janet, his words causing Freyja to chuckle while Grand''s expression froze. "So, you planned to pawn me off for a day so you could have your fun with Freyja. Is that what I''m hearing?" Asked Janet with a scowl as she glared at Grand while folding her arms, causing him to wince. "UhhˇŞ" Said Grand as he glanced at Janet before suddenly smashing through the wall and leaping overboard, causing Janet to follow his path through the destroyed wall. "Ho, you''re not getting away that easily." Muttered Janet as she took a picture of Grand, who was attempting to flee, only for his figure to suddenly vanish while a photo took his spot. "You did that one purpose, didn''t you?" "Fufu, I don''t know what you''re talking about; it''s not my fault Grand happens to have a fetish for ass, and my absolutely delicious-looking ass just so happens to be directly in front of him." Remarked Scar and Freyja, respectively, as she gazed at him with an adorable expression, causing him to sigh while he shook his head. "To be fair, Grand seems to have a fetish for women in general, not just their asses; not like it would matter; there isn''t a man alive you could resist your ass." Said Scar calmly as he shrugged his shoulders before grabbing Freyja and planting her on his lap, causing her to snuggle into his embrace. "Seems I came at a bad time." "Hmph, can you even cum with that frail body of yours?" Said Sebas and Freyja, respectively, as he sat opposite of her, only for them to glare at each other in hatred. "I''m mistaken; it''s always a bad time when you''re present. I wonder why Captain doesn''t just kill you off already." Remarked Sebas in annoyance as he cleared his throat while glaring at Freyja, who grunted in annoyance and closed her eyes. "Hmph, because not even he could bear to kill a woman as beautiful as I; such actions would be a world crime." Declared Freyja with a wicked grin as she licked her lips while groping her breasts, causing Sebas to hum softly as he poured himself tea. "The longer I spend with you, the more I admire Captain''s patience and mental resilience. He''s put up with your antics for nine years, yet I couldn''t even last six months." Said Sebas softly with a faint sigh, causing Freyja to scoff while Scar quietly chuckled.Stolen novel; please report. "Tch, great, it''s you three." Said Mael with a scowl as he plopped onto a chair and folded his arms while glancing at Scar, Freyja, and Sebas. "Hoho, the weakest one among the Apocalyptic Commanders, shouldn''t be speaking like such." "Huh? Do you want to fucking die!?" Remarked Sebas and Mael, respectively, as they looked at each other, the hostility ever so apparent between the two. "No one''s dying without me knowing about it!" Stated Bullet with a grin as he busted through the front doors while eyeing the four; his sudden appearance causing Freyja to roll her eyes. "Oh no, here comes the big and bad Demon''s Heir. Oh wait, he''s just an apocalyptic commander. They''re not scary; never mind, it''s a false alarm." Said Freyja in mock fear as she placed her hands on her face, only to heave a sigh of relief while dismissively waving her hands, causing Bullet to snort in annoyance. "Hmph, I''m not like those two; I''m not here to entertain your bickering. If you''ve got a problem with me, then fight me. I may speak the common language, but I''m fluent in violence." Declared Bullet with a scoff as he approached the table, only to raise his fists with a feral smirk. "You know, whatˇ­ I fucking respect that. You''ve entered my good books, Bullet." Scar said with a nod as he outstretched his hand towards Bullet, the two shaking hands. "Huh, you really are Diddy''s disciple." Muttered Freyja with a blank expression as she looked at Scar, who merely kissed her cheek, causing her to shake her head. "Anyway, speaking of Captain, thanks to our victory over the Marines, just like I had predicted, Pirates from all over have flocked to join our Grand fleet. We''ve accumulated over 100,000 pirates and over 1,000 ships; we''ve assembled the largest fleet of pirates to ever grace this world, and the only thing that is preventing us from invading Mariejois is Captain himself." Stated Sebas solemnly as he rubbed his bearded chin while gazing at everyone, his words causing them to nod while Freyja whistled in awe. "Not even Shiki''s fleet could compare to this; it''s more than double the size of his fleet at his absolute peak." Said Bullet with a faint smirk as he folded his arms while everyone gave him a curious expression. "Shiki was a powerful pirate during the era of the Roger pirates; he nearly managed to defeat us, but a sudden storm saved us from devastation. It was pure luck we managed to survive that day." Added Bullet as he glanced at everyone, who all nodded while Freyja''s angelic voice garnered their attention. "Since the world knows what we plan to do next, do you think the Revolutionary Army will join us?" Asked Freyja curiously as she glanced at Sebas, who raised an eyebrow before closing his eyes. "Hmm, that is a good question. They''re rather secretive, so I''ve no clue about their movements, but if I had to guess, they would join us; we may be pirates, but ultimately the World Government is their true goal." Replied Sebas with a thoughtful expression as he looked at Freyja, who softly nodded. "We won''t need their help¨C" Said Mael, though he was suddenly interrupted by familiar laughter resounding throughout the sky. "ZEHAHAHAHAHA!" "Blackbeard!?" Exclaimed Freyja in surprise as she swiftly transformed into her satan''s soul before flying out through the hold Grand had made earlier. "I doubt his presence could mean anything good." Muttered Scar with a frown as he followed behind Freyja while Mael, Sebas, and Bullet watched from a distance. "The hell do you want Blackbeard?" Asked Freyja with a frown as she folded her arms and floated in place, eyeing the several ships with Blackbeard''s personal ship at the front. "Zehahahaha! To join Kong''s Fleet! I can do that, right!?" Asked Blackbeard with a grin as he stared at Freyja while laughing, causing her and Scar to look at each other in confusion. ___ ___ Grabbing Nekomamushi''s tail, I yanked him to me and violently kneed him in the stomach while following up with several lightning-fast punches to his jaw, hitting him so quickly it might as well have been one punch. Pushing him to the side, I evaded a kick from Inuarashi from behind and clutched his ankle with my tail while pulling him to the ground, only to finish him off with a kick to the head, knocking him unconscious, prompting me to toss his body into the distance. Seeing that every mink had been defeated, I used my haki to force them awake, causing every single one of them to snap their eyes open as they looked at me; their eyes contained a gleam of ferocity that wasn''t there a few weeks ago. "Heh, you all get to eat tonight." Said Diddy with a smirk as he reached into Nimbus before pulling out a massive sea king, causing the thousands of minks to nearly erupt into a frenzy. Backing away with a smirk, I watched as they all tore through the sea king, devouring its meat and drinking its blood since they didn''t know if they''d get any food tomorrow. "I hate your training style, but damn is it effective." Muttered Trenza softly as she glanced at Diddy, who chuckled before suddenly pushing her against the wall. "Let me enjoy this five-minute break before I continue training them." Said Diddy as he shoved his cock deep into Trenza''s arse, pounding her second hole nearly to obliteration while in the corner of the room. Chapter 411: Revolutionary Army Makes Their Move! "Those foolish Marines! I offer aid in the form of my most prized creations, and how do they repay me? By letting those pirates brutally kill you all!" Stated Vegapunk with an unsightly expression, walking in circles with his hand behind his back, only to turn and glance at seven children. "We simply lost." Said S-Hawk softly as he folded his arms and glanced at Vegapunk, who scoffed in response before shaking his head. "It would be one thing if you had lost, but that foolish Fleet Admiral had let you seven face Chaos Kong himself! Such shamelessness to let children fight that man!" Declared Vegapunk in slight anger as he kicked the ground while suppressing his urge to curse, though the mention of Diddy''s name caused the seven children to flinch in fear. "Chaos Kong." Muttered S-Snake fearfully as she subconsciously observed her surroundings, seemingly searching for someone. "He''s not here, S-Snakeˇ­ If he were, we''d already be dead." Said S-Hawk firmly as he glanced at S-Snake before shaking his head, behaving the most composed compared to his siblings, though even he felt a slight fear tug at his heart at the mention of Diddy''s name. "I-I don''t want to fight him again. H-He''s scary." Said S-Bear softly as he shook his head, his words causing every seraphim to nod in agreeance while S-Hawk bit his lip. "I don''t understandˇ­ H-How did he even kill us? H-He never dealt a finishing blow. There were no signs of haki, nor did he use his lightningˇ­ I-It''s like if he just wanted us to die, all he had to do was think about it." Remarked S-Shark in both confusion and fear as he glanced at his fellow siblings before shifting his focus to S-Hawk, who, despite lasting arguably the longest against Diddy, was just as confused as them. "I-Is it possible he''s secretly eaten a unique devil fruit? I-It would be the only way to explain how he killed us with seemingly but a thought." Asked S-Flamingo as he rubbed his head with a thoughtful expression, his words seeming to spark life into his sibling''s eyes. "There has been no information about Chaos Kong eating a devil fruit, but maybe he has recently? He could definitely be hiding itˇ­ I mean, how else could he have killed us? It just wouldn''t make any sense." Added S-Croc as he glanced at S-Flamingo, nodding with growing enthusiasm, causing the six to to speculate about Diddy''s supposed devil fruit. "Does anyone have the devil fruit encyclopedia?" "Right here." Said S-Shark and S-Hawk, respectively, as the latter tossed the large book onto the table, prompting them to rapidly flip through the pages while S-Snake silently watched from a distance. "Here! The Death Death fruit! It says right here, capable of killing people with but a touch." Stated S-Bear in slight excitement as he pointed at the inky black fruit in the shape of a pear, causing them to nod, only for S-Croc to shake his head. "Chaos Kong never touched me." "... Or me." Said S-Croc and S-Gecko, respectively, as they glanced at S-Bear, whose smile slowly vanished. "W-Well, maybe he awakened it?" "When you say that, we can''t fully rule out its possibility." Said S-Bear and S-Flamingo, respectively, as the latter glanced at the former, only for S-Hawk to continue flipping through the pages. While the six seraphim searched for whatever devil fruit Diddy may have eaten, Vegapunk spoke to one of the five elders through a transponder snail. "You require more pacifista? A-And the use of the Seraphim? I can offer more pacifistas but not much more as I didn''t have many, to begin with; as for the Seraphim that isn''t possible. They were, unfortunately, killed during the war at Marineford; Chaos Kong faced them battle himself and swiftly dispatched them." Replied Vegapunk respectfully as he spoke through the transponder, keeping his composure despite speaking to the second-highest authority in the world. "Do not fool me, Vegapunk. A man as intelligent as you will have created several redundancies in case of the worst; the Seraphim are still alive. A ship is already en route to Egg-Head Island as we speak to pick them up; they will return to Mariejois, and if you decide to disobey, your island will be destroyed after the war." Stated Saturn sternly, his voice exiting the mouth of the transponder snail within Vegapunk''s hand, causing him to release a deep sigh before reluctantly nodding. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. No more words were discussed between the two as Saturn promptly hung up, having many important things to tend to, considering the final war was just around the corner. Setting the transponder snail down, Vegapunk exited the room and approached the table where the sixth Seraphims enthusiastically spoke with each other. "S-Bear was correct. None of the recorded devil fruits could possibly fit the description of what Chaos Kong inflicted on us." Stated S-Shark with a nod as he gazed at his siblings, only for them to turn around when they heard approaching footsteps. "Unfortunate news, young ones. Under the orders of the Five Elders, you all will be required to aid them in the war against the pirates." Stated Vegapunk with an obvious frown, his words causing S-Snake to shiver in fear, though, only for him to raise an eyebrow when he noticed the encyclopedia on the table. "Hmm, what were you seven doing? Death-Death fruit?" Asked Vegapunk curiously as he gazed at the book in slight confusion, only for S-Hawk to point at it with a faint smirk. "We just figured out Chaos Kong''s major secret." Stated S-Hawk with a faint smirk while the other five seraphims nodded in agreement, causing Vegapunk to raise an eyebrow in curiosity. ___ ___ "Will we really assist the pirates in fighting against the World Government?" Asked Lindbergh with a slight frown as he fixed his goggles while glancing at his fellow commanders, prompting them to nod. "Pirates are terrible, but the World Government is no better. Besides, Pirates aren''t nearly as organized as the World Government; they will be easier to deal with." Remarked Betty as she puffed out smoke while propping her feet onto the table and glancing at Lindbergh, who rolled his eyes. "Someone still upset at allowing Chaos Kong to escape two years ago?" Asked Karasu with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Lindbergh, whose expression twitched in annoyance while Morley suppressed his laughter. "Haha, very funny, Karasu. But seriously, having been the only one amongst us four to face Chaos Kong, I advise everyone not to take him lightly; he is highly adaptable during combat." Stated Lindbergh with a monotone laugh, only for his gaze to harden, his words causing them to nod. "He is an Emperor of the Sea, Lindbergh; of course, we''ll take him seriously." Said Morley in a deep voice as he glanced at Lindbergh, who sighed before shaking his head. "Chaos Kong isn''t a mere Emperor of the Sea; he fought two Emperors of the Sea and won, managed to stop that island destroying attackˇ­ Twice! To top it all off, he''s efficiently defeated the pirate''s worst enemy! Giving him the title Emperor of the Sea is a vast understatement of his degree of strengthˇ­ Emperors are walking calamities, but he''s a walking apocalypse." Remarked Lindbergh solemnly as he leaned back in his chair and folded his arms, his words causing Sabo to nod in agreement. "Yep, I completely agree with Lindbergh. I''ve never faced Chaos Kong in combat, but I did manage to catch a glimpse of his fight against two admirals after the pirate fest. He is a monster and not to be underestimated in the slightest; not to forget, he can enter his sulong state whenever he pleases." Declared Sabo firmly as he sat at the table and glanced at the four commanders, causing Lindbergh to clap his hands, only for a peal of thunder to gather everyone''s attention. "Even so, this is a chance we can''t pass up. A full-on war with the World Government was bound to happen; with the Marines having been defeated, a large portion of their strength had been lost. There is no better time than to attack now." Said Dragon as he entered from the balcony and gazed at his four commanders and vice-supreme commander. "Pirates may not be our ideal allies, but with so many of them and the strength that they offer, it more than makes up for it." Added Dragon, his words causing Lindbergh to reluctantly nod in agreement. "If that so, Supreme Commander, when shall we leave for Marineford?" Asked Sabo curiously as he glanced at Dragon, who shook his head, confusing them. "We will not meet them at Marineford; instead, we will use the opportunity of their invasion to attack them from their flanks." Replied Dragon solemnly, his words prompting them to nod with faintly eager expressions. "Huh, after so long, we''re finally going to openly fight the World Government; it seems a little fast." Muttered Betty lightly with a puff of smoke as she stared out into the ocean, causing the others to nod in agreement while Sabo chuckled. "Not that long for me; it''s only been 13 years." Said Sabo, his words serving to lighten the mood slightly. "Get everyone prepared, but don''t let anyone else know of our plan; the World Government will know we will be coming; they just don''t know from where." Remarked Dragon as he glanced at his subordinates before turning around, his figure vanishing with a clap of thunder. Chapter 412: Passable Improvements "Captain!" Yelled Trenza as her head suddenly emerged from the top of Nimbus while upside down, causing Diddy to lift his head. "What?" Asked Diddy lightly as he casually dodged the onslaught of attacks from the numerous minks, only for his figure to suddenly vanish, appearing somewhere completely different. "I can see Marineford!" Stated Trenza loudly as she glanced at Diddy, only to quickly retract her head, just in time to evade a mink from slamming into her face. "Careful!" Added Trenza in annoyance as she eyed Diddy, who dismissively waved his hand, causing her to grumble under her breath. Shifting my focus to the numerous minks attacking me since we were nearing Marineford, I decided it was time to finish things up here. "Alright, I''m going to attackˇ­ Try to at least last for a few minutes." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his lips while suddenly raising his arms, blocking a kick and a punch from a Kangaroo and Bull Mink, respectively. Pushing my two attackers back, they skidded across the ground, only to quickly regain their bearings as they immediately lunged at me with ferocity like that of a cornered rat, which, funnily enough, despite heavily outnumbering me, that''s exactly what they were. Pushing off Nimbus, I speedily dashed through the air, reaching the two minks before kicking one of them into the other, knocking them both unconscious with a single attack; pushing off their bodies, I dodged three more attacks from behind, only to launch three bolts of lighting at my attackers, causing them to collapse onto the ground while smoke emitted from their bodies. However, while still in the air, several minks from all angles attacked me, blocking any path for escape, not like I planned to in the first place; slamming my palm onto the air, I spun in the sky, using my momentum to hit one of them with my tail, slamming them to the ground while also using their head to propel me to the left, allowing me to grab ahold of three more attackers, which I then tossed into the direction of my final four attackers. Falling to the ground, the instant I landed, hundreds of bolts of lightning arced through the sky while heading right for me, causing me to smirk because it was merely a decoy. Punching the air, I used one of my seventy-two bian to create a vacuum of air, dispersing the hundreds of bolts of lightning, only to reveal Carrot dashing through the sky in a similar manner to me. "DIE!" Yelled Carrot with a bloodthirsty expression as she swiped her sharp nails at Diddy while arcs of lightning danced across her hand. Knocking her hand to the side with a kick, I slammed my tail onto the air and brutally punched her in the stomach, causing her to violently cough blood, though compared to everyone else so far, she wasn''t immediately knocked unconscious. "NOW!" Added Carrot with a ferocious grin as she suddenly held onto Diddy''s arm, allowing Wanda, Shishilian, Concelot, and Giovanni to attack him. Seeing the four of them approach me, I licked my lips with a smile, satisfied with their improvements, yet it was far from enough to allow a cheap trick like this to work on me. With Carrot holding down one of my arms, I allowed the four to get close, only to narrowly weave all their attacks, moving my body with a level of fluidity akin to that of water, making it nearly impossible for them to touch me unless I actually wanted them to. "Hehe, too slow." Muttered Diddy with a smirk, punched and kicked his four attackers, causing them to skid across the ground, though surprisingly, they were still conscious, though heavily injured. Tossing Carrot in their direction, I swiftly turned around, only to see a large ape mink raising his arms into the air, intending to smash me into the ground. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Heh, I''m part ape as well." Said Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he raised his arms, catching the mink''s hands before bringing him closer, only to headbutt him, knocking out several of his teeth. Kicking the mink away, I sensed two of the strongest present speedily dash towards me from opposite directions; raising my arm and leg, I blocked a swipe from Nekomamushi''s claws and a kick from Inuarashi, bringing them to an immediate halt. "Heh, I''m honestly surprised that among the thousands of Minks, you two showed the most progress; it seems you really wish to kill Kaidoˇ­ An Impossible feat for you two, but one I won''t interfere with." Said Diddy lightly with a faint smirk as he glanced between Nekomamushi and Inuarashi, causing them to hiss and growl, respectively. Neither of them used the common language to speak, but as a Mink, I was clearly able to understand them, causing me to smirk as I growled in response, though what I said only served to anger them. Pushing them back, they quickly lunged back toward me, kicking and swiping with fierce intensity, seemingly with no regard for their safety; however, no matter how fast or how hard they attacked, they were always a hair''s breadth away from touching me, a small yet massive gap, one they would never be able to reach. Leaping into the air, I dodged their punch only to land on their arms, prompting me to growl again before kicking them off into the distance. "Hehe, c''mon, that isn''t all you guys got, is it?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he lowered himself onto all fours while eyeing the thousands of Minks, only for them to all lunge with unrivaled ferocity. ___ ___ Wiping the blood off my fur, I glanced at Trenza, who was purposefully keeping her distance, causing me to scoff in annoyance. "It''s just blood; you''re not going to die." "Yeah, says the person who is practically immune to every disease on this planet." Remarked Diddy and Trenza, respectively, as the latter scooted further away, causing him to roll his eyes. "Not every diseaseˇ­ Just most." Muttered Diddy lightly, his words causing Trenza''s expression to twitch, though she refused to get any closer, prompting him to grumble. Grumbling at Trenza''s stubbornness, I leaped off Nimbus, falling through the sky as I headed for the ocean nearly ten thousand meters below; using geppo to increase my speed, after several seconds, I finally plunged into the ocean, diving down hundreds of meters until I eventually came to a stop. ''Good thing I don''t have to worry about the bends.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he swiftly swam upwards, moving faster than any aquatic creature that has ever lived. Exiting the ocean, I rapidly propelled myself higher into the sky, and after several more seconds, I returned to Nimbus, which was floating above Zunesha, who had just arrived near Marineford. Approaching Trenza, I squatted down beside her, and after she sniffed me a few times, she reluctantly climbed onto my back. "You still stink, but fine; next time, use soap." "No, I dislike it; besides, water is more than enough." Stated Trenza and Diddy, respectively, as the latter leaped overboard once more, though this time he had luggage. "Hmph, you say that, but you know the rules. No soap, no pussy." Said Trenza sternly as she folded her arms and eyed Diddy, who clicked his tongue and grumbled under his breath. "Tsk, I should just find a sex slave." "Go ahead, I don''t mind; just know they won''t be nearly as tight as me, nor will they last long." Said Diddy and Trenza, respectively, as the latter shrugged her shoulders with a faint smirk, causing the former to scoff. Using geppo to stop my rapid descent, I approached Pandemonium in the distance, though while doing so, I noticed a familiar set of ships besides Kaido''s. "Blackbeard?" Asked Diddy in slight confusion as he tilted his head while landing atop the fortress on Pandemonium, setting Trenza down right beside him. "Hmm, Blackbeards ship''s? What''s that fat, black bastard doing here? Come to beg for your mercy, probably." Remarked Trenza with a curious gaze as she glanced at Blackbeard''s ship, only for her to proudly raise her head. "Zehahahaha, beg who for mercy little missy?" Asked Blackbeard with a wicked smirk as he walked up the stairs and eyed Trenza, who quickly hid behind Diddy. "C-Captain said it!" Stated Trenza without an ounce of shame as she pointed at Diddy before quickly leaping off the roof and landing in Pandy''s mouth. Rolling my eyes at Trenza''s antics, I turned and glanced at Blackbeard since, although I wouldn''t entirely put it past him, he''s smart enough to know I''d just kill him if he ever begged me for my mercy. "What do you want? If it''s to actually apologize or something, then just save me the trouble and kill yourself." Said Diddy lightly as he dismissively waved his hands while walking down the stairs, prompting Blackbeard to follow him. "Zehahaha, not at all!" Replied Blackbeard with a faint chuckle while watching Diddy enter the lounge, where the rest of the Frenzy crew resided. "Then what is it?" Asked Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she eyed Blackbeard while playing go seaking with Kuzan, Grand, and Laffitte. "Zehahaha, let us join your Grand Fleet!" Stated Blackbeard with a feral grin while raising his arms into the air, his words slightly surprising everyone except Diddy. Chapter 413: Invading In 11 Days (Note: My fault for not uploading, I completely forgot to do so. ??) "Is this idiot serious?" Asked Freyja softly as she turned and glanced at Grand, who shrugged his shoulders while placing three cards down. "Go seaking, Freyja." Replied Grand lightly as he covered his cards, preventing his opponents from cheating. "You should be careful with your words, Freyja; that ''idoit'', is our Captain." Said Laffitte with a dangerous smile as he looked at Freyja while glancing at her cards, causing her to roll her eyes before resting her chin on her hand after propping it onto the table. "What did you say, ~Darling~?" Asked Freyja seductively as she licked her lips and blew Laffitte a kiss while winking, causing his pale face to take on a deep red hue. "Can you not seduce him while we''re playing the game? I''m close to winning." Said Kuzan lightly as he released a frosty breath while holding two cards in his hands, causing Freyja to nod with a faint chuckle. "Zehahaha, you call me an idiot, but only an idiot would refuse the chance to join hands with arguably the strongest pirate to ever live in an attempt to destroy the very government that rules the world!" Stated Blackbeard with a grin as he lowered his arms while glancing at Freyja, who placed two cards down while nodding in agreement. "Hoho, we can''t fault that logic. Though, it is still yet to be decided if Captain will allow you permission to join us." Remarked Sebas with a faint chuckle as he sipped tea with Reiju, Shot, Devon, and Janet while glancing at Blackbeard, who turned and glanced at Diddy. "Hmph, you''ve tried to kill usˇ­ Twice! Not to mention, you dared to form an alliance with Big Mom and Shanks." Stated Mael with a deep frown as he sat opposite of Shiryu before glancing at Blackbeard, who smirked. "But I lost, and Kong is still alive; no harm, no foul, that''s how I see it." Said Blackbeard with a shameless smile, one that caused Scar and Auger to roll their eyes. "He''s crazy if he thinks that will work." "Oh, trust me, you''ve seen nothing yet." Said Auger and Scar, respectively, as the former shook his head while the latter gave him an amused expression. "You can join us if you fight me!" Yelled Chala with a feral expression as she lunged at Blackbeard from seemingly nowhere, only for Burgess to intercept her. "Uiihahaha, you can fight me instead, Ice Queen!" Stated Burgess with a smile as he blocked Chala''s punch, causing the entire fortress to shake violently. "Oi, Chala! What did I say about fighting in the fortress!? If you''re going to fight, do it outside, or I''ll put a bullet between your eyes!" Stated Trenza firmly as she peeked her head into a window while standing atop Pandy''s forked tongue, her words causing Chala to grunt in annoyance. "Hmph, c''mon, let''s take it outside!" Said Chala with a faint smirk as she kicked off Burgess, launching herself through a wall while he followed right after her, laughing along the way. "This stupid little bitch!" Said Trenza through gnashed teeth as she glared at the hole in the wall, only to retract her head from the window while leaving. "So, what''s your decision, Captain?" Asked Mael as he folded his arms and glanced at Diddy, sitting beside Pizarro, who was behaving with caution. "Hmm, what are you talking about?" Replied Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he carried a tray of food while stepping on Doc Q, who was lying on the ground. "Ouch!" Muttered Doc Q as he rolled onto his side, rubbing his back in pain. "About Blackbeard joining the Grandfleet. God, were you paying even the slightest bit of attention?" "No, I was getting food; I always ignore whatever conversation is happeningwhilem eating." Remarked Freyja in annoyance as she slammed her head onto the table before glaring at Diddy, who sat beside Devon while shoveling food into his mouth. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Such a beautiful face; I''d love to add it to my collection." Said Devon softly as she leaned closer to Reiju, who gave her an unamused look before shaking her head. "Haven''t you heard the warnings that beautiful things are usually poisonous?" Said Reiju with a small smile as she dangerously eyed Devon, who licked her lips in desire, though she kept her distance, not daring to make a move when Diddy sat beside her. "Anyways, yeah, sure, whatever; the Blackbeard pirates can join, I don''t really care. The more, the merrier." Said Diddy lightly with a shrug of his shoulders as he glanced at Freyja and Blackbeard before shifting his focus to Devon. "Are you related to Usopp?" Asked Diddy curiously as he observed Devon, who shook her head in confusion. "No. I only had older sisters, though I killed them all since they were more beautiful than me." Replied Devon with a crazy expression as she looked at Diddy, who swallowed a slab of meat while raising an eyebrow. "Yeah, I can see that; you should just put a bag over your face. Your face is ugly, but you''ve got a sexy body. Kind of like that mirror woman from the Big Mom pirates; actually, speaking of her, did you kill her, Mael, or is she still alive?" Remarked Diddy lightly as he ogled Devon''s voluptuous physique before looking at Mael with a curious expression. "No, she''s hiding somewhere within her mirror world." Replied Mael lightly as he glanced at Diddy, who nodded while Janet snapped her fingers. "You mean Brulee Captain? You think she is hot?" "No, of course not. She''s ugly, but her body is pretty good." Said Janet and Diddy, respectively, as she looked at him while he shook his head, though his words caused a certain succubus to flaunt her curves. "So, how are mine, Diddy?" Asked Freyja with a lustful expression as she stood up while trialing her hands across her voluptuous curves, causing everyone to silently stare at her with desire. Blankly looking at Freyja, I rolled my eyes and opted not to respond; after all, she already knew the answer to her question, and I also didn''t really like admitting it. ''Tsk, I wished I had known; I would''ve force-fed that fruit to Trenza.'' Thought Diddy in slight annoyance as he continued to devour his food while Freyja chuckled in amusement, her angelic voice snapping everyone out of their daze. "Is it just me, or has Freyja gotten even sexier?" "Was such a thing even possible?" Asked Janet and Reiju, respectively, as they glanced at each other before wordlessly looking at Freyja, who continued to play go seaking. Quickly finishing my food, I tossed the tray out the hole Chala had made and did a bit of stretching before growling, grabbing everyone''s attention. "When is the next full moon?" Asked Diddy as he pointed at Sebas, though before he could respond, Auger beat him to it. "In approximately 11 days." Replied Auger lightly while wiping his rifle, causing Diddy to grumble under his breath in annoyance before grunting. "Tsk, I was hoping it would be closer. Anyways, in 11 days, we will invade Mariejois; Sebas, inform Kaido of our plan, and tell him about the Blackbeard pirates." Ordered Diddy as he glanced at Sebas, who lightly nodded before turning around and exiting through the hole in the wall. Exiting the lounge, I leaped into the air, passing Burgess and Chala''s fight as I continued to propel myself higher into the sky, and after a few seconds, I had returned to atop Zou, where Nimbus was floating. Entering my cloud, I emerged on the other side, only to see thousands of faintly glowing eyes, yet by blinking, I was able to clearly see within the dark as I eyed every single Mink staring at me with intense ferocity. "So good news. We''ve arrived at Marinefordˇ­" Said Diddy loudly, his words causing a glimmer of hope and relief to appear within the Minks eyes, yet it was only bound to be ruthlessly crushed. "... However, we''ll be invading Mariejois on the night of a full moon, which is in 11 days, so I''m sure you all know what that means, right? 10 more days of fun training!" Added Diddy with a feral grin, his words causing the numerous minks'' expressions of hope and relief to suddenly vanish. "AHHH! I''VE HAD ENOUGH OF THIS!!" Yelled Carrot in unbridled fury as she kicked the air, rapidly approaching Diddy, who raised his hand, blocking her initial attack, though it merely served as a catalyst. "KILL HIM!" "I DON''T CARE IF I DIE; I''M TAKING YOU WITH ME!" "I''M GOING TO TEAR YOUR GUTS OUT AND EAT THEM!" Yelled the thousands of Minks in furious rage as they ignored their exhausted and wounded bodies and dashed towards Diddy. "Heheheh, time to step it up a notch; I think it''s about time you all start learning to better use haki." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he yanked Carrot to him before headbutting her with enough force it cracked her skull and knocked her unconscious. Now that their bodies were strong enough, I stopped dodging their attacks; instead, I purposefully allowed myself to get, yet in the end, no matter how many attacks landed upon my body, their lackluster haki couldn''t even draw blood, let alone leave a flesh-wound. ''Heh, this is what training is for.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk. Chapter 414: The Day Has Arrived "Unfortunately, you lot have failed to draw any blood from me, though I never expected it to happen in the first place, especially given the short time frame I had to train you weaklings." Said Diddy lightly as he looked at the numerous minks, all eyeing him with intense hatred and anger. "However, you''ve all gotten much stronger compared to before, so you''re not a complete disappointment to me; otherwise, I would''ve killed you all for wasting my valuable timeˇ­ Not like I''ve got much to begin with." Added Diddy lightly as he eyed the minks with a feral grin while quietly muttering the last part to himself, only for him to shake his head. Ridding myself of such thoughts, I leaped into the air while snapping my fingers, causing the dark prison created by my fluffy cloud to dissipate as Nimbus rapidly shrunk back down to its normal appearance while I landed on it. "W-Were free?" Asked Carrot with an expression of disbelief as she landed within the plaza of Zou while observing the city, only to shift her focus to Diddy in the air. "I-I thought this day would never come." Muttered Blackback with a teary-eyed expression, using his scarred yet muscular arms to wipe his eyes. "W-W-WE''RE FREE!" "HAHAHA, FREEDOM!" "MOM!" "DAD!" Yelled the numerous minks as they all leaped and shouted in joy while crying tears of joy, only for a sudden burst of haki to silence them. "Hehe, don''t get so happy now; you''ve still got to fight the world government. However, for the next 24 hours, make sure you rest and eat; I need you all in your best physical condition for the upcoming war." Declared Diddy with a feral expression as he flexed his conqueror haki throughout Zou, causing every Mink to stare at him, only for them to grit their teeth in anger. Laughing in amusement at their furious expressions, I simply soared through the sky on Nimbus while refusing to further elaborate; leaving Zou behind, I rapidly descended towards the ocean, where I leaped off Nimbus and landed onto Pandemonium, right beside my hammock. "Ah, perfect timing, Captain; I was curious if you wanted to have some lovey-dovey time?" Asked Trenza with a lustful smile as she pulled her sundress up, revealing her dripping wet vagina while she leaned against, shaking her butt, seemingly inviting Diddy. Faintly smirking, I approached Trenza, and just as I was about to stuff her full of my cock, Janet suddenly appeared from around the corner, interrupting our fun time. "Captain! New bounties! Oh, did I come at a bad time? Actually, I can record it if you want? Grand and I do that all the time." Said Janet lightly as she glanced at Diddy before wryly smiling when she noticed Trenza, only to grab a transponder snail from her satchel. "Hmm, what''s this about new bounties, Janet? We can play later, Mr. Cock." Asked Trenza curiously as she approached Janet while dropping her sun dress, leaving behind a dripping trail of her juices that also ran down her leg. "Umm, well, about that, actually, most of our bounties are all the same, only Captain''s changed. It''s also quite special; you two should really see it." Replied Janet lightly as she put the transponder snail away while glancing at Trenza, who raised an eyebrow before grabbing her hand and walking to the lounge. "Well then, don''t stop me. C''mon, Captain." Said Trenza with a faint smile as she left the hammock behind and gestured for Diddy to follow, which he reluctantly did after pulling his pants back up. Grumbling under my breath, I followed after Trenza and Janet, though I was also slightly curious why the World Government would bother to update my wanted poster; those were essentially worthless now; after all, who the hell in their right mind would dare attack me? "Zehahaha, you''ve arrived!" "Worororo, the World Government is desperate!" Said Blackbeard and Kaido, respectively, as they glanced at Diddy while laughing, causing him to roll his eyes. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "So where is Captain''s bounty?" Asked Trenza with a faint smile as she skipped through the lounge and approached the wall in the distance where every bounty was hung. "Right there, quite hard to miss." Replied Scar lightly as he raised his head from underneath the table while pointing at the wall, only to return under the table, right where Freyja was. "~Ahh~ you''ve gotten so much ~Ahhh~ better, Scar." Muttered Freyja softly as she snapped her head back while pressing Scar deeper into her crotch, only to squirt her juices into his mouth, which he greedily drank. Ignoring Freyja and Scar, I walked past them and approached the wall, where Trenza, Sebas, Bullet, Chala, and Reiju were standing, all observing my bounty, which was placed at the top. "Diddy D. Kong. Deadˇ­ Well, that''s never going to happen. Rewardˇ­ 9,999,999,999 Beri''s & Celestial Dragon Status; now that''s quite somethingˇ­ Does the world Government even have that much cash?" Remarked Reiju softly as she read the bounty aloud, only for her eyes to widen in disbelief, prompting her to glance at Diddy. "Hoho, Celestial Dragon Status? I might be tempted now." Said Sebas with a chuckle as he looked at Diddy, who merely growled, causing him to raise his arms while backing away. "Hoho, this old man can''t joke now, Captain? Even everyone here present wouldn''t be enough to claim that reward." Added Sebas with a faint smile as he glanced at Diddy, who scoffed, averting his eyes to his bounty. "Hmm, that bounty will cause quite a stir among the Kingdoms; that''s probably why they did that." Said Diddy, his words causing Auger and Sebas to nod in agreement, only for Blackbeard to laugh. "Zehahaha, it already has! That wanted poster isn''t new; it was released over a week ago." "Then why the hell am I only learning about it now?" Stated Blackbeard and Diddy, respectively, as the former downed a barrel of alcohol while the latter eyed him in annoyance. "Hmph, ask Freyja; she''s the one who hid it from all of us." Said Mael with a scoff of annoyance as he gestured to Freyja, who was in her world from the pleasure Scar provided her. "Hmm, I don''t really feel like it. Anyways, it makes no difference; There isn''t a kingdom worth my time." "Hoho, maybe so, but 170 Kingdoms might be; the combined might of their troops won''t amount to a measly 100,000 like the marines; we''re talking about millions, tens of millions, Captain." Remarked Diddy and Sebas, respectively, as the former shrugged his shoulders, causing the latter to narrow his eyes. "Heh, tens of millions? Hehehe, that''s nothing. After all, once this is over, I want to have one final war against the entire worldˇ­ Pirates, Revolutionary Army, whatever remnants remain from the Marines and world government. I want to fight against them all! Do you think a few tens of millions scare me, Sebas? I''ll tear through that number in mere minutes." Declared Diddy with a feral expression as he clenched his fists while flexing his muscles in excitement, causing all of the Pandemonium to shake from his sheer strength. "He''s got a point there, Sebas." "Ho, I know; I was mainly referring to our Grandfleet, not Captain." Said Freyja and Sebas, respectively, as the former glanced at the latter, who rubbed his bearded chin while nodding. "Anyways, this bounty means absolutely nothing; when the world government is destroyed, it''ll be nothing but a flimsy piece of paper." Said Diddy with a faint smirk as he grabbed Trenza by his tail, lifting her into the air while exiting the lounge. Exiting the lounge, I leaped up to my hammock and tossed Trenza onto it, and I didn''t even need to open my mouth as she removed her clothes quickly, prompting me to do the same. "Lay down; I''ll be doing the moving." Said Trenza in a sultry voice as she pushed Diddy onto his back while slamming her gushing crotch onto her face, only for her to gobble his cock without hesitation. ___ ___ "I don''t remember them being so scary?" Muttered Janet softly as she kept her distance from the minks, which were radiating a dreadful aura. "Neither do I. What the hell did Captain do to them?" Asked Scar in slight confusion as he rubbed his head while glancing at Diddy, who leaped off Nimbus. "Is everyone aboard!?" Exclaimed Diddy loudly as he glanced at Freyja, Blackbeard, and Kaido, only for them to all nod while the two men roared into the sky. Seeing how everyone was properly on Zunesha, I took a deep breath and squatted down, placing my hand on Zunesha''s back as I began to transfer him my vastly abundant vitality since otherwise, I doubted he''d be able to get us to Mariejois. ''Howeverˇ­ he might drain me of my life force.'' Thought Diddy with a curious yet determined expression as he continued to pump his near-limitless vitality into Zunesha. As I filled the massive elephant with life force it so desperately needed, changes began to happen; his skin turned smooth, and his limp had vanished, though that was only something Freyja, Kaido, and I happened to notice given our acute senses. Hell, even the vegetation began to look more lively and vibrant. After several more minutes, I finally stopped as Zunesha could hold no more, though I had to take a moment for myself. ''Heh, he took half of my vitality. No one has ever taken that much, though I''d expect no less from a mountain-sized creature.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he patted his chest before shaking his head. Chapter 415: Preparation While everyone was confused by the change in the surrounding forests, Trenza was suddenly forced to cover her ears as Zunesha released a loud howl, one much stronger than anything he''d ever done before, though that was probably because he felt significantly younger now that he was full of my vitality. "Urgh, i-is he louder!?" Exclaimed Trenza angrily in pain as she collapsed to her knees while groaning in pain, only for her figure to suddenly be replaced with a photo. "You can thank me later." Said Janet with a faint smile as she picked the photo out of the air while stuffing it into her cleavage, which only served to further anger Trenza. Unholstering Naga-sa, I twirled it above my head before slamming it onto Zunesha''s body, causing his whole body to shudder as he finally took the hint I gave him to shut up. "Tsk, better, so fucking annoying." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he rubbed his ears while holstering Naga-sa onto his back. "Alright, I''ll be right back; I''ve got to order this loud idiot to take us to the top of the red line." Added Diddy lightly as he leaped into the air, propelling himself to Zunesha''s head. "To speak to Grand like that, not nice, Captain." Said Reiju softly, her words causing Sebas, Scar, Janet, and Mael to chuckle. "Hey! I''m only loud, not stupid! If anyone is stupid, it''s Scar; he''s the dumbass who thought it would be smart to play with knives at the age of four. How do you think he got that scar on his face!?" Exlciamed Grand with a grunt as he folded his arms while glaring at Reiju, only to point at Scar, who promptly stopped laughing. Once I arrived at Zunesha''s head, I floated a mile or so in front of him so he could clearly see, though just as I was about to order him to take us Mariejois, he swung his trunk at me; however, I had to admit, it was several times stronger compared to himself now that he had gotten his strength back. "Huh, you must really be loyal to that Joy boy fellow, though I don''t really care. Take us to Mairejois, or I''ll kill you, and to be honest, I''m hoping you disobey me." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he raised his arm, stopping Zunesha''s attack with a shield of haki, only for him to bare his fangs while growling. Unfortunately for me, Zunesha took my warning to heart and lowered his trunk, causing me to click my tongue. However, in the end, it was still a good decision since crowding everyone onto Pandemonium would be a pain. Giving Zunesha one last look, I kicked my feet against the air, propelling back to Zou, where everyone was currently waiting, though when I arrived, Grand and Scar were fighting for some reason. "Loud idiot!" "You''re the idiot!" Stated Scar and Grand, respectively, as they punched each other in the face while refusing to take a step back, only for Diddy to suddenly slam them onto the ground. "No fighting; we''re about to invade Mariejois." Ordered Diddy lightly as he stood atop Grand and Scar while gazing down at them, prompting them to faintly nod. "Did the elephant listen?" Asked Blackbeard as he and Kaido approached Diddy, only for Zunesha to tremble, followed by a light gust of wind hitting their faces. "Worororo, how long until we arrive at Mairejois?" Asked Kaido with laughter as he looked at Diddy while drinking from his gourd, prompting Diddy to rub his chin with a thoughtful expression. "Hmm, a few hours? I don''t really know; Zunesha isn''t as fast as you''d think, but he should be moving much faster now." Replied Diddy lightly as he tapped his foot onto the floor before shrugging his shoulders and looking at Kaido. "If that''s so, let us have a drink!" "Uh, no. I''m going to rest. It''s been a few days since I''ve slept, and I need to be in peak condition when I fight this Imu." Remarked Kaido and Diddy, respectively, as the former raised his now empty gourd into the air, only for the latter to shake his head while walking away. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Zehahaha, are you sure, Kong?" Asked Blackbeard with a grin, only for him to raise his arm and block a lightning bolt that brunt his hair. "Do you think I got this strong from drinking? Rest is just as important, if not even more, than training; after all, you can''t improve yourself if your body isn''t ready to be improved. Now leave me be; wake me up when we arrive at Mairejois." Stated Diddy lightly as he yawned while leaping into the air and landing on Nimbus, falling asleep seconds later. "Let''s fuck." Muttered Freyja as she whispered into Scar''s ear, who surprisingly refused. "No, Captain is right; I should rest." Said Scar seriously as he pushed Freyja away before entering a random house to rest, causing her to pout. "I-I''ll take his spot!" Stated Grand with an eager smile as he approached Freyja, only for Janet to intercept him while dangerously smiling, causing him to gulp nervously. "O-On second thought, Scar has always been the smartest among us; I-I should probably listen to him." Added Grand nervously as he rubbed his head before turning around, squeezing his large body into the same house Scar was in. ___ ___ "Tell me, how did you six flee?" Asked Kong with a deep frown as he stared at Sengoku, Garp, Akainu, Kizaru, Fujitora, and Ryokugyu. "Hehe, flee, Commander-in-Chief Kong?" Replied Garp with a slight chuckle as he snacked at crackers while glancing at Kong, who, despite looking old, retained his muscular and battle-hardened appearance. "Now isn''t the time for this Garp! The World Government is about to face its most dangerous moment since its creation!" Declared Kong angrily as he slammed his fist onto the table, which had transformed into a large arm covered in red fur. "We didn''t flee, Commander-in-Chief." "Then how the hell are you here, talking with me, Sengoku!?" Stated Sengoku and Kong, respectively, as the former lowered his head in shame while the latter gritted his teeth in anger. "Chaos Kong set us free." Added Akainu, his words causing Kong to furrow his brows while narrowing his eyes, confused by his words. "What do you mean he set you free?" "Just like our Fleet Admiral¨C Well, does that title even exist anymore with the destruction of the Marines? Anyways, just like Akainu said, Chaos Kong willingly let us go." Said Kong and Garp, respectively; the latter rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, only for him to shake his head as he glanced at the former. "Inform the World Government in four days, we will invade. That is what Chaos Kong wished for us to tell you." "That was four days ago." Said Fujitora and Kizaru, respectively, as they glanced at Kong, who widened his eyes before narrowing his eyes. "If that''s so, why the hell did you three only arrive thirty minutes ago!?" Exclaimed Kong in growing anger as he narrowed his eyes, only for Ryokugyu to raise his arm, displaying the sea stone handcuffs. "Because we could barely find the strength to sail here in the given time limit." Replied Ryokugyu as he glanced at Kong, who noticeably calmed down, though he was still upset. "Before I relay this information to the Elders, is there anything else? I tried to send spies to gather information, but not a single one returned, and I could risk using CP0; they''re too valuable to pointlessly send to their deaths." Asked Kong curiously as he lowered his arms and gazed at the six, seeking useful information. "Besides the tens of thousands of pirates that have joined the Frenzy Pirates Grandfleet, the Blackbeard Pirates have joined their ranks, along with the walking Island, Zunesha, and I can only assume the Minks as well." Stated Sengoku as he looked at Kong, whose expression turned ugly, causing him to gnash his teeth, only for him to release a deep breath. "The Grandfleet and average pirates aren''t a big deal; the Frenzy, Blackbeard, and Beast pirates are the most troublesome. One Emperor of the Sea wouldn''t be a problem; two would be troublesome, but threeˇ­ That''s going to be dangerous." Remarked Kong softly as he folded his arms, tapping his bicep with a thoughtful expression, only for his expression to suddenly worsen. "Plus the Revolutionary Army. No way in hell would they miss such a golden opportunity; even if we don''t lose, we''ll be greatly weakened after the war." Added Kong with a deep frown, only for him to release a deep sigh. "We''ve got an army of nearly 200,000,000 Men thanks to the numerous Kingdoms banning together, several thousand slaves, numerous weapons, several Holy Knights, the five Elders, the Red-haired Pirates, and now you six. This will be a full-on World War, one that I find difficult we''d lose." Declared Kong, his words slightly surprising the six as they raised their brows, only for Garp to chuckle. "Hahaha, I see things differently; this is most likely the end of the World Government. I saw what Chaos Kong was doing during his fight with those seven children, heh; I don''t know what he''s cooked up, but he''s not someone that will be easily beaten." Remarked Garp with a wry smile, only for Kong to suddenly smile, surprising him. "No worries. Thanks to those seven children, we believe we''ve found Chaos Kong''s secret. Devil fruit." Stated Kong with a faint grin, his words shocking the six present. Chapter 416: Invading Mariejois! "Given the large smile plastered on your face, I presume you''re the reason why Zunesha nearly fell into the ocean?" Asked Freyja lightly as she folded her arms while eyeing Diddy, who spread his arms and yawned. Ignoring Freyja, I reached into my pocket and tossed her a red stone while I began stretching, preparing my body for the battle that was about to come. "What is this?" "Hmm, may I see that, Freyja?" Asked Freyja and Sebas, respectively, as the former gazed at the red stone in curiosity, only for the latter to narrow his eyes in suspicion. "Is that what I think it is?" Asked Auger with slightly widened eyes as he approached Sebas, his words prompting Shiryu to curiously follow. "Kahahaha! So you finally succeeded, Captain!?" Exclaimed Bullet as he erupted into laughter while glancing at Diddy, who simply grinned in response. Summoning Nimbus from my body, I snapped my fingers, causing several red stones of various sizes to spill out from it, creating a pile of rubble right beside me while everyone eyed it in curiosity. "W-What a fucking madman; you really did, Kong. I-I can''t believe it." Said Blackbeard softly with an angry, disbelieving, and shocked expression as he stared at the rubble of red stones before glancing at Diddy, only for Kaido to burst into laughter. "Wororororororo!" Said Kaido, laughing so hard that tears streamed down his face, confusing the All-stars. "Huh, what''s so f-f-f-f-fˇŞ" Asked Queen in confusion as he approached Kaido before glancing at the pile of rubble, causing his eyes to widen while he froze in place from pure shock. "I thought our Captain was crazy; it seems there is always a taller mountain." Muttered Shiryu softly as he snuffed out his cigar and gazed at Diddy with a wry expression. "The Road Poneglyphˇ­ An indestructible stele pertaining the way to Laugh Tale, yet now, it''s lying on the ground in tens of pieces." Said Sebas softly as he looked at the ancient text on the piece of stone in his hands before glancing at Diddy, who chuckled in amusement. "Hehehe, not so indestructible anymore." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he licked his lips while sitting down, causing everyone''s expressions to twitch. "W-What about the Eternal pose? The one you previously broke was merely a fake; where is the real one?" Asked Blackbeard with hopeful eyes as he looked at Diddy, his words causing everyone to shift their focus to him. "Worororo, I''m also interested in this eternal pose; with the destruction of one the road poneglyph, sailing to Laugh Tale has become nearly impossible." Said Kaido with a faint smirk as he wiped his face clean of tears while looking at Diddy, who pointed out to see, confusing them. "YOU TOSSED IT OUT AT SEA!?" Exclaimed Blackbeard in shock as he leaped up from his seat while glaring at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before shaking his head. "No. It''s inside Pandemonium. Though, now that you mention it, that''s not a bad idea." Replied Diddy lightly as he rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, prompting Blackbeard to quickly rub his feet. "Oh, kind sir¨C" Said Blackbeard, though he could barely get three words out before he was kicked in the face, sending him to Freyja, who caught him by the leg. "If another man or Freyja touches my feet again, I''ll toss you to the moon." Stated Diddy with a growl while lightning danced off his body, causing everyone to nod while Kaido simply laughed. Grunting in annoyance, I took my focus away from my fellow pirates and gazed at the massive wall in the distance; we were only a few minutes away from reaching the red line, and since we were on Zunesha''s back, we''d be able to walk right onto the top, invading Mariejois with ease. ''Huh, I wonder if this how Joyboy would''ve decided to invade Mariejois; it would be pretty smart.'' Thought Diddy with a curious gaze, only for him to shrug his shoulders. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "It''s time! Get everyone ready to invade, and this timeˇ­ I''ll be leading the charge." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he glared at his crew, along with Blackbeard and Beast pirates, causing everyone to smile while they all began to prepare for the biggest war to ever grace this world. ___ ___ "They should be invading today." "Chaos Kong could be lying. He is a pirate, after all, Mars." Said Mars and Saturn, respectively, as they stood atop the balcony of their mansion while gazing throughout Mariejois, which was occupied by a massive army. "Doubtful. Tonight is a full moon; the Minks can use their sulong transformation." Stated Nusjuro as he gripped the hilt of his sword while intently staring into the distance, seemingly searching for something. "Any news on the whereabouts of the Revolutionary Army?" "No. Nothing, but it''s almost certain they''ll use this chance to attack us." Said Peter and Warcurry, respectively, as the latter shook his head before glancing at the former, who nodded. "This information regarding Chaos Kongˇ­ Is it true? If he truly has eaten a devil''s fruit, then he is simply walking to his death, along with the rest of his devil fruit user allies." Asked Saturn with a suspicious gaze as he glanced at his fellow Elders, who all nodded, equally suspicious. "I''m uncertain, though we all heard the Seraphims retell their story of the fight; killing two of them without ever even touching them? No haki. No lightning. No special martial arts or technique. I''m confused about how it could be anything but a devil fruit; only a devil fruit could do something like that." Stated Peter solemnly as he scratched his chin with a thoughtful expression, causing everyone to nod in agreement. "I''m in agreement with Peter, though the fact we have no evidence of him using it before either means he had only recently eaten it, or he hadn''t been forced to use it until recently. I''m more inclined to believe the latter. Chaos Kong has participated in many fights, some of which he lost, so it makes no sense why he would only now showcase his devil fruit abilities." Remarked Nusjuro lightly as he glanced at his fellow elders, prompting Warcurry to open his mouth, yet before he could, a loud howl echoed throughout Mariejois, overpowering everything else. "Zuneshaˇ­ They''re here." Muttered Mars with a deep frown as he narrowed his eyes out into the distance, eyeing the faint silhouette that appeared within the fog. ___ ___ Emerging from the fog, I Zunesha came to a stop and slowly positioned himself until he was parallel with the Redline, making it easier for us to invade. "Drop the bridge!" Yelled Scar, his words prompting several pirates to release a rope, dropping a massive bridge onto the Redline and connecting Zunesha with it. "Wororo, I haven''t been this excited since my battle with Kong." "Zehahaha, with the destruction of the World Government, it''ll be easier to achieve my dream!" Stated Kaido and Blackbeard, respectively, as they eagerly laughed while approaching the bridge, their crew of thousands following closely behind. "Well, I suppose we should do the same; c''mon, follow me, you bastards!" Said Freyja lightly as she walked parallel with Kaido and Blackbeard while the Frenzy Pirates followed behind her. Landing on the Redline, I moved Nimbus, which was carrying Pandemonium, until it was over the Redline before dropping Pandemonium. "Roar!" "Hiss!" Said Mony and Pandy, respectively, as they let their presence be known, causing the Frenzy pirates to roar loudly. Turning around, gazing at Kaido, Blackbeard, and Freyja, I smirked before unholstering Naga-sa and resting it on my shoulder. "Hehehe, time for our final invasion!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he promptly turned around, leading the army of pirates toward Mairejois in the distance. Although we hadn''t arrived, I was about to see everything they had prepared for our invasion with my haki: over two hundred million soldiers, the six marines I had freed, ten Holy Knights, Red-haired Shanks, the Five elders, several pacifistas, and the seven children I had killed back at Marineford. "Wait, is that? HAHAHAHAHA, it seems I''ll finally get my rematch after all!" Muttered Diddy in slight surprise, only for him to chaotically laugh while his body shook in excitement. Seeing all the powerful opponents, I felt as if I was at an all-you-can-eat buffet, though, unfortunately, for meˇ­ ''... It still won''t be enough to stop me.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he eagerly licked his lips while baring his fangs, his heart beating in pure joy and excitement. After several minutes of walking, we eventually reached the wall that separated us from Mairejois, and standing on the top of it was the old man who had the sword I planned to give to Zoro. "Surrender now, Chaos Kong. This is your final warning." Stated Garling sternly as he squinted at Diddy while nine other people, donning the same attire as him, stood beside him. "Wororororo! What an idiot!" "Zehahahaha, we came this far! Why would we stop now!?" "Fufufu, this old man is a complete fool, though I don''t mind draining a fool." Stated Kaido, Blackbeard, and Freyja, respectively, as they glanced at Garling, who gripped his hilt in anger. "Did you just order me? Hehehe, I don''t like being ordered." Muttered Diddy lightly as he gripped his bo-staff, only to suddenly swing it at the wall after coating it haki and lightning. Destroying the wall and the bubble that separated us from Mariejois, I took the lead and charged into the city with a grin. "HAHAHAHAHA! ONLY DEATH WILL MEET NAGA-SA!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious grin as he eyed Garling and the nine other Holy knights, who had now blocked his path. Chapter 417: Enemies From Different Eras! Erupting into chaotic laughter, I leaped into the air while clenching my fist, coating it in lightning while I landed right beside Blackbeard, whose fist was engulfed in a white spherical glow. "Zehahahaha, Earth Shaker!" "Hahaha, Beastly Shockwave!" Yelled Blackbeard and Diddy, respectively, as they violently punched the air, causing cracks and lightning to rapidly expand towards the ten holy Knights while all of Mariejois aggressively shook. Although there were ten of them, they stood no chance against the combined might of Blackbeard and I, and with our powerful attack, we sent them flying in various directions while Kaido and Freyja took charge, releasing a powerful attack that cleaved right through everything in their path. "Worororo, Thunder Bagua!" "Fufufu, Heavens Abyss!" Stated Kaido and Freyja, respectively, as they combined their attacks, creating a devastating attack that destroyed everything, cleaving a path right through Mairejois before reaching the mansion in the distance. However, that wasn''t it, as Bullet brought up the rear, ending our first assault on Mariejois with a powerful, purple beam from the chest of his submarine-turned-robot. "Kahahaha, Raya Mortal!" Yeled Bullet with a burst of ferocious laughter as he aimed his beam directly at the mansion, causing explosions to erupt whenever his beam went. Once Bullet finally stopped the attack, the five of us stared at the mansion from a distance, expecting to see it having sustained some level of damage, yet it was perfectly intact; only the surrounding of Mariejois was damaged, and the mansion looked like it hadn''t just been attacked. "Oh, this is going to be harder than I expected; I''m sure the fact you allowed those six marines to flee isn''t helping our chances." Said Freyja lightly with a deep frown as she stared at the mansions before looking at Diddy, who simply grinned like a madman. "Hahaha, good! I''d be disappointed if our first attack had damaged the mansion! Now that we''re done testing the waters, let''s go and enjoy ourselves!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he licked his fangs and dropped to all fours before speedily dashing forward, quickly passing Bullet, Freyja, and Kaido. "Worororo, I want a battle worthy of death!" "Kahahah, I''m right behind you, Captain!" "Zehahaha, this will be fun!" Stated Kaido, Bullet, and Blackbeard, respectively, as they all followed behind Diddy, who deflected continuous cannon fire, the explosions doing nothing to him. "Haa, I''m surrounded by Idiotic fools." Muttered Freyja lightly as she transformed into her Satan''s soul while flapping her wings, quickly catching up with the four men in the distance. Emerging from the smoke from exploding cannonballs, my eyes darted through the army of over two hundred million soldiers, and I didn''t even bother wasting my haki on them and simply blasted my aura, causing their expression to distort into fear. "Hahahaha, did you think numbers could stop me!? Even if there were 200,000,000,000, it still wouldn''t be enough to satisfy me!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious grin as he punched at the foremost soldier, only for one of the ten holy knights to suddenly block him. "You will not take a single step further-" Said the holy Knight sternly as he gazed at Diddy in hatred, anger, and disgust, though he was interrupted by a golden-brown fist punching him in the face. "From now on, I''m only speaking one languageˇ­ Violence!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he once again punched the holy knight, though he only managed to force him backward. "F-Filthy monkey! Fine, I''ll speak your lowly language! Let me show you the violence of what 200,000,000 men are capable of! ALL FOR ONE!" Stated the holy knight furiously as he glared at Diddy, only to suddenly raise his arms into the air, creating an ethereal string that connected him to every single soldier. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "How the hell do you know All for o-" Asked Diddy, though he couldn''t finish speaking as the holy knight had viciously punched his stomach, creating a massive shockwave that destroyed the surrounding buildings. "Tell me, you lowly monkey, how does it feel to be attacked by the world itself!?" Exclaimed the holy knight with an arrogant grin as he glanced at Diddy, who dropped to his knees, only to suddenly chuckle. "Hehehe, never realized the world was so weak." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he stood up while patting his stomach, seemingly immune to the holy knight''s attack, shocking him. Before he could retaliate, I pushed off the ground, speedily approaching the man as I punched a hole right through his stomach while lifting him into the air. "Hehehe, how does it feel to be attacked by Diddy D. Kong?" Asked Diddy mockingly as he glanced at the holy knight he skewered, only to lean forward, dodging a slash from Garling while tossing the dying holy knight toward him. "To dare kill one of God''s soldiers!" Stated Garling furiously with a bloodthirsty expression as he swung his sword at Diddy, launching a powerful sword attack, only for an explosion of plasma to block it. "Hmph, so he''s the bastard with a Supreme-grade Sword? Tsk, I was hoping he''d be worth the trouble, but it''s just an old man." Said Mael with a grunt as he blocked Garling''s attack while eyeing his sword before shifting his focus to him. "Hehehe, deal with him for me, Mael; these Holy Knights are far too weak for me. Besides, I''ve already got my eyes set on my opponents." Ordered Diddy lightly as he glanced at Mael, who nodded with a grunt before turning around and dashing into the distance. ___ ___ "Where do you think you''re going!?" Yelled Garling as he attacked Diddy again, only for Mael to block it, angering him. "You see this tattoo? Unlike a lot of previous slaves, I don''t hide what I once was because I want you and every Celestial Dragon to know the person who killed you was nothing but a former slave." Stated Mael solemnly as he turned around and pointed at the tattoo on his back before narrowing his eyes at Garling, who squinted. "Before I kill you, I''ll make sure the last thing you see is this tattoo." Added Mael as he clenched his axe before flapping his wings, lunging at Garling, who raised his sword, blocking his attack that spread plasma in all directions, burning everything to ashes. ___ ___ Dashing through the army, I speedily made my way toward the mansion, where I could sense the Five elders, the seven children, Shanks, and the five others, causing my blood to boil in excitement. ''I can even faintly sense Imu''s presence; he or she is somewhere in there. I can''t wait.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he leaped out of the densely packed army, soaring over the gates that separated the rest of Mariejois from the mansion before landing on the lush green ground. Just as I took a step forward, a sword wave suddenly headed straight for me, prompting me to raise my arm as I caught the attack before tossing it into the air; shifting my focus to Shanks, I gave him a faint smirk as I began stretching for this upcoming battle. "Heh, you didn''t bring your crew?" "No, this wasn''t something that I, as a Pirate Captain, could force my crew to do. It wouldn''t sit right with me." Remarked Diddy and Shanks, respectively, as the latter shook his head, exiting from the shadows while gazing at the former, who twisted unnaturally. "Heh, well, you do you. Though before we start this fight, will the others show themselves?" Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Shanks, only for the seven children to suddenly appear while surrounding Diddy, who casually glanced at him before shaking his head. "No, not you weaklings; I''m talking about the five others. Those are the ones I truly wish to fight; my body is trembling in excitement, and I can barely contain myself." Stated Diddy lightly as he glanced at the seven Seraphim before narrowing his eyes at Shanks, who glanced at S-Gecko. With a wave of the child''s hand, five more figures suddenly appeared, and each one towered over me, though as I gazed at their figures, I couldn''t contain my excitement, and I erupted into laughter. "HAHAHAHAHA!! THIS! THIS WILL BE FUN!" Declared Diddy with a ferocious grin as he brandished his nails and bared his fangs at the five, completely ignoring the Serphaim as if they didn''t exist. "Mamamama, I''ll brutally kill you for what you did to me, Kong!" "Gurarararara, we met again Kong! Looks like you''re no longer that pipsqueak brat." "Shihahaha, so you''re the one causing a ruckus among this generation of Pirates? Interesting! Very interesting!" "Wahahaha, this is the boy that attacked you, Whitebeard? Wahahaha, no wonder you died!" "Xebahahaha, I''ve heard you formed a strong yet chaotic crew; Xebahahaha, that brings me back." Eyeing the five different people, I licked my fangs as I spoke each one of their names. "Big Mom. Whitebeard. Golden Lion Shiki. Roger. Rocks. Hehehehe, I feel honored." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at the five figures that towered over him. Chapter 418: Previous Generation Vs Current Generation As I gazed at the five towering and mighty figures that surrounded me, each possessing a powerful aura, I bared my fangs in joy as I dug my feet into the ground, preparing to lunge at them on a moment''s notice. "Shihahaha, the fact you know of each of us, yet you still haven''t attempted to flee speaks volumes of your confidence and powerˇ­ Or you''re just plain idiotic." Remarked Shiki with a faint smirk as he eyed Diddy while floating in the air, two swords attached to where his legs used to be. "Mamama, I can''t speak on Kong''s intelligence, but his strengthˇ­ That is something I''ve experienced firsthand. He isn''t someone we should be underestimating." Remarked Linlin as she glanced at Shiki before narrowing her eyes at Diddy, whose eyes darted between his opponents with unconcealed joy. "Hehehe, well, how else did you get that wound?" Asked Diddy mockingly with a smirk, his words angering Linlin as she gritted her teeth while raising her hands, only to slam them onto the ground. "We''re attacking already? I wanted to chat with my old pal." Asked Roger with a raised eyebrow as he leaped into the air while unsheathing his sword, his words causing Whitebeard to scoff. "Chat? We''re supposed to be dead; I would''ve preferred to stay sleeping, but I don''t have a choice in the matter now." Said Whitebeard lightly as he backed away, twirling his naginata and creating a powerful gust of wind that dispelled the smoke. "Xebahahaha, why should we wait? I''ve been asleep for so long, I''m eager for a fight!" Stated Rocks with a feral grin as he spread his arms while shifting his focus to Diddy, who had leaped into the air, dodging Linlins attack. "Heh, I could go for a fight right now; I''m interested in seeing how strong this Mink is; he''s destroyed the Marines and is raiding Mariejois; he must be pretty strong." Remarked Shiki with a faint smirk as he unsheathed his two swords while casually floating in the air. "I''ll make the first move then." "What do you mean make the first move? That old hag already did." Said Roger and Whitebeard, respectively, as the former grinned while slashing his sword towards Diddy. "Divine Departure!" Yelled Roger with a grin as he launched a powerful sword slash towards Diddy, whose gaze hardened at the incoming attack. Furrowing my brows, I tossed my bo-staff into the ground while spreading my arms, accepting Roger''s attack as his sword slash landed upon my body, yet I was utterly disappointed with the strength of the attack. "Eh, I didn''t realize this new generation has become so strong. Maybe I should return to my grave." Said Roger in slight surprise as he awkwardly rubbed his head while glancing at Diddy, who landed atop his bo-staff without suffering a scratch. "No, that''s not it." Said Diddy lightly as he dusted his fur off while pointing at S-Gecko, prompting the five to shift their focus to the Seraphim. "Whatever that child did to bring you five back to life, he wasn''t able to bring out your full strength; you five are supposed to be dead after all, so all your strength is borrowed. However, I can fix that for at least an hour; I can make it so all five of you return to your peakˇ­ Just come and touch my hand." Remarked Diddy lightly as he pointed at S-Gecko before grinning while outstretching his hand, causing Shiki to nod. "I suppose the chances of him being stupid are rather slim." Muttered Shik lightly as he glanced at Diddy while Whitebeard and Linlin approached him without fear. "Wait, stop! He has eaten a devil fruit that allows him to kill someone with just a touch!" Stated S-Gecko anxiously as he outstretched his hands towards Linlin and Whitebeard, attempting to stop their actions, though to no avail. Glancing at the child, I raised an eyebrow, yet when I noticed how not a single person refuted him, not even Shanks, I just smirked and decided to go along with it; seeing how much they believe in their words, the shock on their faces will be amusing once they come to learn the truth. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. "Hmph, will you use your devil fruit to kill any of us?" Asked Roger as he skeptically looked at Diddy, who innocently shook his head while internally chuckling. "That''s good enough for me." Said Roger lightly as he approached Diddy, followed by Shiki and Rocks, with the latter laughing. "Mamama, I should steal your soul." Said Linlin as she grabbed Diddy''s hand, prompting him to transfer some of his vitality to her, completely revitalizing her pale and lifeless body. "Do it." Said Diddy provokingly with a grin as he stared into Linlins eyes, his tail dangerously swaying behind him. Linking talked big, but she knew that wouldn''t work for me, so after I filled her with my vitality, she backed away, prompting Whitebeard to grab my hand while Roger grabbed my other one. "Hmm, you''re quite firm; it would be difficult to cut you." Muttered Roger lightly as he squeezed Diddy''s arm, feeling his dense and powerful muscles, causing his expression to twitch. "Unless you wish to lose your arms, remove your hands." Stated Diddy sternly as he growled at Roger, who laughed before backing away, though only once he was full of vitality. When I finished with Whitebeard, who now looked like his young self, Rocks and Shiki grabbed my hands next, causing me to raise an eyebrow since, from my understanding, Shiki was still alive until just recently. "How did you die?" "Drowning." Said Diddy and Shiki, respectively, as the former and Rocks laughed in amusement, angering the latter. "Xebahahaha, you''re telling me YOU, the one who ate the float float fruit, died from drowning? Xebahahaha!" Stated Rocks as he looked at Shiki in both disappointment and amusement, only to erupt into laughter, angering him. "Tsk, I''ll kill you after we kill Kong!" Stated Shiki in annoyance as he yanked his hand from Diddy while floating away, though their laughter continued to echo throughout the area. "Xebahahaha, this feels much better; I no longer feel like I''m on the verge of dying." Muttered Rocks as he licked his lips while retracting his hand from Diddy, who nodded before grabbing Naga-sa. "Good; now that everyone has returned to their peak, let''s start the fight. Also, you seven can leave; you''ll just get in the way." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he twirled his bo-staff while eyeing the six, only to side-glance the seven Seraphim. Seeing the children refuse my advice, I shrugged my shoulders as I took a deep breath, only to snap my eyes open as my haki exploded out of my body, washing throughout Mairejois and far beyond. "Wahahahaha, what a monster! And I thought Rocks was strong!" Stated Roger with a grin as he laughed loudly while sensing the haki, only to narrow his eyes, surging his haki in response. "He''s stronger than before." Muttered Shanks with a deep frown as he followed suit of his former Captain and surged his haki, their combined might attempting to resist the Following Shanks''s words, the four others surged their haki in an attempt to resist my own, yet their own haki was like a small boat amidst a thunderstorm out at sea; they were struggling to stay afloat. However, things changed when they began to combine their haki, allowing them to not only resist my own conqueror''s haki but even manage to match it, causing me to grin. "Gurarararara, you''ve gotten much stronger since our first fight, Kong!" Stated Whitebeard with a faint smirk as he twirled his naginata while taking the lead and lunging towards Diddy, who simply grinned. Laughing in response, I coated my bo-staff and lighting and haki as I swung it at the incoming former stronger man, our weapons violently colliding while the ground behind me cracked for miles. "Unfortunately, now I''m too strong; just you alone isn''t enough to stop me." Remarked Diddy with a grin as he flexed his muscles, flinging Whitebeard into the distance, only for two swordsmen to dash towards him. "Wahahaha, do you remember the move, Shanks?" "How could I forget?" Asked Roger and Shanks, respectively, as the former glanced at Whitebeard before shifting his focus to Diddy while grinning. "Divine Departure!!" Yelled Roger and Shanks simultaneously as they swung their swords at Diddy, combining their attack into a mighty sword wave that cut through everything in their path. "Hahaha, Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he violently slammed his bo-staff against the incoming sword wave, smashing right through it while two bolts of lightning headed right for Shanks and Roger. Quickly stepping backward, narrowly dodging a blade, I glanced at Shiki, who continued to attack from various directions, his agility having been significantly enhanced thanks to his float float devil fruit; however, even so, he wasn''t able to touch me, his swords were always a hair''s breadth away from my skin. "Hehehe, did they forget to inform you I''m a master martial artist? Entering close-combat is a death sentence." Said Diddy lightly as he leaped into the air, dodging Shiki''s swords before grabbing his neck with his foot and forcing him onto the ground. "Y-Yes." Said Shiki lightly as he glanced at Diddy while the two began to float into the air. Sensing an attack coming from behind me, I raised my hand and used one of the seventy-two Bian to deflect the attack towards the approaching Rocks while I launched a powerful bolt of lightning at Linlin, who had just attacked me. "Xebahahaha, I''m not weak like the others! Kong!" Stated Rocks with a grin as he smashed through Linlins attack with a feral grin, only for Shiki to be thrown into him, flinging them into the distance. Chapter 419: Terrifying battle! Laughing in joy, I was about to lunge towards Linlin, though before I could, I sensed the seven children charging towards me from behind, causing me to click my tongue in annoyance as I clenched my fist while it cackled with lightning. "Tsk, stay out of this; the adults are talking!" Stated Diddy sternly as he punched the air, creating a massive lighting wall extending far into the sky, preventing the Seraphim from reaching the battle. Grunting in annoyance, I ignored the seven children and shifted my focus to my six enemies, only to see Whitebeard lunging for me, brandishing his naginata while covering it in a white glowing sphere, causing me to grin. "So you can use your devil fruit? Hahahahah, perfect!" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he pushed off the ground, speedily dashing towards Whitebeard. Leaping into the air, I clenched my bo-staff, and once again, our weapons clashed, though this time, it was far more destructive than before; lightning was dispersed everywhere, and what felt like the whole world was trembling. "Naginata Rasetsu!" "Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Whitebeard and Diddy, respectively, as their haki violently clashed, distorting the very area around them. "Hehehe, this is what I expect from the former Strongest Man!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he stared into Whitbeards eyes, only for his haki to increase in intensity. "... But, it''s not enough!" Said Diddy with a ferocious grin as he flexed his muscles, overpowering Whitebeard before flinging him into the distance. "Xebahahaha, don''t hurt my former Crewmate!" Remarked Rocks with a feral grin as he outstretched his hands, causing blackish miasma to erupt from his hands while ethereal soul-like creatures escaped. "Ugh, that devil fruit; I never thought I''d see it again." Muttered Shiki lightly with an unsightly expression as he glanced at Rocks, who waved his hands at Diddy, creating a massive wave of blackish miasma. "Deaths Wave!" Yelled Rocks as the blackish miasma surged towards Diddy, growing in size and strength while ethereal souls escaped into the air, only to slowly dissipate. Looking at the approaching miasma, I noted how similar it was to Death''s; however, it wasn''t nearly as potent. Rocks'' was more like a watered-down version if I were to compare the two, which only makes sense; after all, how could a living being wield the power of death? ''Heh, but if Death itself couldn''t take me, what hope does this weaker version have?'' Thought Diddy with a ferocious smile as he clenched his bo-staff with both hands while it dangerously cackled with lightning. "Beastly Thunder!" Said Diddy as he swung his bo¨Cstaff at the incoming miasma, launching hundreds of lightning bolts that burned it, causing it to dissipate into the air. "Hehehehe, you''ll have to do better than that!" Added Diddy with a grin as he landed on the ground before leaning forward and hopping in the air, dodging two attacks from Shiki before spinning and smacking him with his tail. Landing a single foot on the ground, I swung my bo-staff at the incoming sword, blocking the attack from the former King of the Pirates, only to lick my fangs as I used my other hand to stop Linlins fist from hitting me. However, I wasn''t finished as Shanks came in from behind, prompting me to use my foot to knock his sword slightly off balance before grabbing his hilt, stopping him dead in his tracks. "Heh, I see why they brought all five of us back from the dead." "Tch, Kong is a monster among monsters; you saw how easily he took care of one Rocks''s attack." Said Roger and Linlin, respectively, as they continued to struggle against Diddy''s strength, though he, too, was reaching his limit. ''Heh, this is getting difficult.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he resisted the strength of two Emperors of the Sea and one Pirate King, a feat that no one but him could ever achieve. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Shihahaha, keep him there, you three!" Stated Shiki with a smirk, glancing at Diddy as he raised his hand in the air, causing the ground to open violently while various debris floated into the sky. Looking at Shiki, I raised an eyebrow as I watched him create a massive figure of a lion''s head using the debris he had floated into the air. "Oi, you''re going to hit us with that attack!" "We''re already dead, so does it really matter? Shishi Odoshi!" "I''m still living, and I''d prefer it stayed that way." Remarked Linlin, Shiki, and Shanks, respectively, as the latter''s expressions violently twitched. While the three were speaking, I whipped my tail at Roger, violently hitting the air in front of him as I sent him flying using Geppo; with my bo-staff free, I swung it at Shanks, who had enough time to block it with his sword, while I also freed my leg as I kicked Linlin''s fist into the ground. "Heh, it must really suck for you; you''re going to be killed twice by the same person. Couldn''t be me." Remarked Diddy lightly as he ran up Linlins arm, only to knee her into the face before leaping off her body, flying right for the approaching lion''s head. With a smirk, I entered the open maw of the lion''s head, only for it to shut behind me, isolating me in the dark. "Shihahaha, I got him!" "Tch, as if you fool! You think that''s going to be enough to stop Kong!?" Exclaimed Linlin in annoyance as she eyed Shiki, only for Whitebeard to be seen flying through the sky, approaching the lion''s head. With a swing of my bo-staff and an explosion of lightning, I destroyed the lion''s head, though I was promptly met with Whitebeards Naginata, causing me to narrow my eyes as I reeled my head back. "Wahahahahaha, is he really about to do what I think he''s going to do!?" Exclaimed Roger with boisterous laughter as he looked at Diddy, who slammed his head forward, meeting Whitebeard''s blade with merely his head. "Gurarararara, I''ll split your skull!" Stated Whitebeard with a wicked grin as he squeezed his naginata while channeling the power of his devil fruit into his weapon, causing Diddy''s body to tremble. "Hahaha, do it!" Replied Diddy with a feral grin as he pushed even harder, seemingly wanting Whitebeard to actually split his skull. "Achilles Arrow!" Said Rocks as he manifested a javelin from the blackish miasma before launching it at Diddy. Sensing the incoming attack, I quickly reeled my head back before slamming it against Whitebeard''s blade, giving me enough time to narrowly dodge the javelin that would''ve pierced my chest. ''Heh, what comes around goes around.'' Mused Diddy with a faint smirk as he quickly grabbed the javelin, using one of his seventy-two Bian to redirect the attack back toward Rocks, who slightly widened his eyes. "Xebahahaha, the saying is true; every opponent will teach you something different!" Said Rocks with a smirk as he stepped to the side, dodging the javelin, which burrowed over a mile into the Redline. Punching Whitebeard''s weapon to the side, I landed on the shaft before violently hitting him in the face, causing him to spit out some blood. "Heh, is that all you''ve got you pipsqueak brat!?" Exclaimed Whitebeard provokingly as he looked at Diddy, who merely smiled in response. Pushing off the Nagina, I circulated lightning through my nervous system and swiftly appeared beside Whitebeard as I grabbed him by the face before kicking the air above us and speedily pushing us into the Redline. However, I wasn''t able to follow up my attack as Shiki, Linlin, and Shanks attacked me, forcing me to leap out of the way lest I wished to attempt to block their attacks, which I''d preferred not to do unless I had to, besides, it would''ve left me open for another attack. "So, have we learned not to provoke the super-powerful Mink?" Asked Roger lightly as he squatted on the edge of the crater where Whitebeard motionlessly lay. "Shut it, Roger!" Said Whitebeard with a grin as he stood up while spitting out blood, causing Roger to laugh, only for Linlin to be sent flying into him. "Hahaha, stop talking, more fighting!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as he wildly swung his bo-staff, launching hundreds of sharp wind blades in all directions, using one of his seventy-two Bian to further increase his speed with each attack. "Xebahahaha, this generation is crazy! I love it!" Stated Rocks with a grin as he fearlessly continued towards Diddy, either dodging, blocking, or destroying his attacks. __ ___ Digging my nails into the skull of one of the Holy Knights, I raised my head and looked into the distance where Diddy was fighting who knows how many enemies, though it was clearly a tough fight given the powerful haki I could feel emanating from that area. "Who the hell is he fighting? They''re all so strong." Muttered Freyja in confusion and curiosity as she crushed the fossilized skull of the old woman she had drained of vitality in mere seconds. "Wororo, he''s fighting my old crewmates." Said Kaido lightly with a faint smirk as he approached Freyja while looking toward where Diddy was. "Your Old Crewmates? Linlin, Rocks, Whitebeard, and who else?" "Shiki. Golden Lion Shiki." Said Freyja and Kaido, respectively, as the former raised four fingers into the air before glancing at the latter. "Hmm, aren''t they dead?" Asked Freyja lightly as she glanced at Kaido, who laughed before nodding. "Wororo, they''re supposed to be. This world is weird." Remarked Kaido softly with a faint grin as he gazed at the rising wave of blackish miasma in the distance, only to shake his head. Chapter 420: Freyjas Awakening! Glancing at Kaido, who ran off into a different area, plowing through thousands of soldiers as if they didn''t even exist in the first place, I rolled my eyes before yawning. ''I''m missing my beauty sleep for this invasion.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she stretched her arms, subconsciously puffing her ample chest out into the world and stealing the gaze of every nearby man. "Alright, who should I fight?" Asked Freyja lightly as she gently flapped her wings, soaring into the sky while she observed all of Mairejois. The pirates and army of two hundred million men were fighting each other, and since most of them didn''t have haki, they were ever so slowly being killed; however, we only had a bit over one hundred thousand men on our side, so it would take a LONG time for them to kill every single soldier. Though, from what I can see, the army is merely meant to stall them while our enemies kill our strongest, leaving them easy pickings without I, Bullet, Kaido, Blackbeard, or more importantly, Diddy to aid them. ''Not like Diddy would ever aid them in the first place.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she folded her arms, only to glance behind her when she felt the surrounding temperatures rapidly increase. Watching Mael fight against that old bastard, who was giving him a tough time, I, surprisingly, actually hoped he would win this battle; he could be an asshole at timesˇ­ Most of the time, actually, but the only things he hated more than either Sebas or I were the Celestial Dragons and World Government. Also, I didn''t really like them either; while I hated Diddy, our opinions on the Celestial Dragons were among the few things we shared. ''If you''re going to call yourselves ''Gods'', at least have the strength to back it up.'' Thought Freyja as she glanced at the numerous slaves forced into battle before shaking her head with an unamused expression. Anyway, after this invasion, so long as it''s successful, which it will be when we''ve got the strongest person in the world leading the charge on our side, the World Government and Celestial Dragons will be no more. With that on my mind, I flapped my wings, propelling me over the massive battle down below as I headed towards the mansion in the distance, though along the way, I happened to spot my lovely and sexy hunk of a man fighting against CP0 all by himself; I would''ve loved to stay to cheer my man on, but I was confident that he could win this battle without my presence, though I couldn''t help but give him a little bit of an incentive. "You''ll have a reward waiting for you on Pandemonium when you win." Said Freyja lustfully as she waved at Scar before bending over and flaunting her ass, causing Scar to gulp while his attacks suddenly increased in ferocity. Softly chuckling to myself, I left my man alone and continued towards the Mansion, yet someone tried to force me out of the air, given the massive increase in gravity around me, though that wasn''t all as numerous tree-like roots erupted from the ground before surging towards. Clicking my tongue, I clenched my fists and curled into a ball, surrounding myself with my wings to further protect me as the tree-like roots quickly enveloped me. "Hahaha, stupid bitch! I got her!" Stated Ryokugyu with a wicked grin as he stood beside Fujitora while glaring into the sky at his tree-like coffin, only for a wisp of fire to escape, silencing him. With a burst of strength and powerful flames, I violently erupted from the tree-like prison that had bound me; as for the increased Gravity, I fell to the ground and affectionately rubbed my hand across the ground, causing the gravity to ever so slowly vanish, prompting me to raise my head as I glanced at the two Admirals. "Fufufu, if you two boys desired me so much, you could''ve just asked; I would never say no to such delicious meals." Remarked Freyja with a slutty expression as she bit her finger while hungrily staring at Ryokugyu and Fujitora, causing them to blush at her word, with the former having it worse. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. "F-Fuck, I-I''m hard." Muttered Ryokugyu with a deep blush as he glanced down at his pants, only for Freyja to suddenly appear in front of him. "Mhm, it seems like someone is eager. Tell me where you want to stick your large piece of meat, and I may just let you; here, I''ll give you a hint, ~A~S~S~." Stated Freyja with a smirk as she grasped Ryokugyu''s crotch while whispering into his ear, causing him to shiver in pleasure, though before he could fall to her temptations, a beam of light manifesting into a leg slammed into her stomach. "Ho, there is no time for that, I''m afraid, Freyja." Said Kizaru lightly as he glanced at Freyja while standing beside Ryokugyu, only to blast him with his light, freeing him from her bewitching charms. "Fufufu and I was so close as well." Said Freyja lightly as she rubbed her slender stomach while glancing at Kizaru, only to step to the side, evading a tree-like root that emerged from the ground, which would''ve otherwise pierced her vertically. "F-FUCKING BITCH!" Yelled Ryokugyu furiously as he violently attacked Freyja while slowly morphing into a massive tree, firing tree-like roots in all directions that honed onto her location. Evading the barrage of wooden spikes from Ryokugyu tree-like body that sought to penetrate my body, I was once again blasted with an increase in gravity, hindering my movements, and with the addition of Kizaru''s numerous light beams, I was quickly overwhelmed by the onslaught attacks of three Admirals. Getting blasted by Kizaru''s light beam, I was forced to take a step backward, allowing several of Ryokugyu''s attacks to stab my crossed arms, and coupled with Fujitora''s increased gravity, all of their attacks were stronger. "Tsk, I hoped that killed her!" Said Ryokugyu as he spat on the ground, only for Kizaru to shake his head. "Unfortunately, no. The Instatible won''t be so easily dealt with." Remarked Kizaru lightly, and almost as if on cue, the smoke obstructing their view suddenly vanished, revealing an injured Freyja. "Fufu, wonderful. I like men with such fierce conviction." Said Freyja lightly as she wiped the blood off her arms before glancing at the three Admirals, who merely frowned at her words. "I suppose I should stop playing around; besides, this will be a good chance as ever to perfect my awakening." Added Freyja with a faint smirk as she winked at the three, only to brush her long, black hair behind her head as she took a deep breath before spreading her arms and wings. As if the world was foretelling the arrival of something ominous, dark clouds quickly gathered above me and rapidly descended towards me, enveloping me and concealing my presence. With my awakening came an increase in height and size, though not by much; yet, when it came to my figure, it got even more voluptuous. My bust further grew while the same could be said for my butt; as for my waist, it remained lithe, small enough to where Scar could firmly hold me in place while he fucked me. My legs, on the other hand, completely changed, taking on a more like goat appearance as my feet morphed into hooves, while grayish fur covered my now goat-like legs. My horns grew to five times their original length, curling into a circle before pointing back into the sky; my tail mostly remained the same, only I grew two more; as for my wings, they took on a weathered look, as if they''ve been used for decades without end, though they were far stronger than before. The scale-like armor that enveloped my body whenever I transformed fell apart, only to regrew, though this time it was thicker and stronger, granting me even more defensive protection; my nails turned into sharp claws while my teeth grew two fangs, similar to Diddy''s. My hair now reached all the way down to my thighs, which made it nearly as tall as I previously was. Once my transformation ended, the clouds slowly receded, leaving behind a cloud-like scarf that wrapped around my underarms. Snapping open my eyes, I glanced at my hands before slicking my long hair back while shifting my focus to the stunned Admirals. "~Tell me~, ~am I pretty~?" Asked Freyja softly, her voice akin to the whisper of a goddess as she spoke directly to the three Admirals, tempting them with the allure of a demoness. None of them responded, seemingly still stunned at my transformation, causing me to faintly chuckle as I spread my wings before flapping them, causing me to appear in front of Ryokugyu as I grabbed him by the neck and violently kicked him into the distance, finally snapping them out of their stupor. "Gravito!" Stated Fujitora as he slashed at Freyja using his blade which he channeled with gravity, greatly increasing his attack power, yet when the blade landed atop her scaled skin, nothing happened. "Have you grown so strong!?" Exclaimed Fujitora calmly in shock as he gazed at Freyja, his lack of eye-sight helping him from being bewitched. "Fufufu, no, I didn''t grow THAT strong. It''s simply because your blade refused to harm someone as beautiful as I. Hancock could charm men and women, but I can charm whatever I wish." Remarked Freyja softly as she fearlessly grabbed Fujitora''s blade before kissing it, causing it to turn flaccid Chapter 421: Revolutionary Army Arrives! While Freyja was making a complete mockery of the three Admirals, Garp and Kuzan were having their own battle off in the distance; it was rather hard to miss since their battle had been engulfed within ice, creating a frozen scenery of hell. As for Sengoku and Akainu, they attempted to stop Kaido, but they were met with fierce resistance, the former strongest creature living up to his name as he slowly but surely overpowered the two, his awakening proving too much for them to handle. Blackbeard and Bullet were spearheading the army, charging through the army of two hundred million, yet they were brought to a halt when six of the seven Seraphim intercepted them; however, the two powerhouses were far from alone, Chala, Grand, Reiju, Burgess, Auger, Pizarro, Devon, King, Queen, and Jack helped them, changing the tides as they began to forcefully push back the six Seraphim with their aggressive and relentless attacks. With the war in full effect, arguably the smartest and one of the strongest members of the Frenzy pirates was nowhere to be seen. ___ ___ "I can feel the clashing of haki from way down here." "That''s Chaos Kong''s haki; it seems whoever he''s fighting must be giving him one hell of a struggle." Remarked Betty and Sabo, respectively, as the former released a puff of smoke while the two stared at the top of the Redline, where violent and powerful waves of haki originated from. "I now understand your concern about Chaos Kong, Lindbergh." Said Karasu softly as he stared at the turbulent sky, only for it to suddenly be illuminated by a bright blue flash, prompting Lindbergh''s fur to stand on end. "Tsk, you think I was just spouting nonsense? I should''ve killed him back when I had the chance." Remarked Lindbergh with a twitching expression as he eyed Karasu before folding his arms while shaking his head, prompting a hand to touch his shoulder. "I''m not so sure about that, Lindbergh; without him, it would''ve taken much longer to get rid of the Marines, not to mention the actual act of invading Mariejois." Said Morley lightly as he gently patted Lindverghs shoulder, causing him to grumble before reluctantly nodding in agreement. "Hoho, the way I see it is, without him, any attempt to invade Mariejois would''ve been a failure." Remarked Sebas softly with a faint chuckle as he patted his chest, his words causing Sabo to nod. "Yeah, we may not like to admit it since Chaos Kong is a terrible person and is the Captain of an even worse group of pirates, but without his help, who knows how much longer it would''ve taken us to finally gain the confidence to take on the World Government." Remarked Sabo lightly as he tapped his pipe on his shoulder while glancing at Sebas, his sudden voice prompting the four Revolutionary Army Commanders to quickly surround him. "Hoho, what cruel words, Chief of Staff Sabo, though, I will not deny them." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Sabo in amusement, only to raise his hands and block an attack of numerous black crows with ease. "Ho, for being our supposed allies, that isn''t nice, Karasu." "Sneaking atop the ship of a supposed ally doesn''t seem very welcoming." Remarked Sebas and Karasu, respectively, as the latter narrowed his eyes, prompting the former to nod in agreement. "Hmm, I would argue against you, but I didn''t come here to partake in friendly conversation; I''ve come with a way to sneak you all into the depths of Mariejois." Stated Sebas lightly as he waved his hand, crushing the black crows into soot that floated back towards Karasu while Sabo and everyone else skeptically looked at him. "What do you have in mind, Sebas ''Grandfather'' Visage?" Asked Dragon as he suddenly appeared with a flash of lightning from atop the Redline, followed by a clap of thunder. Although it was tempting, after my first encounter with Captain, I learned not to enter everyone''s mind just because I had the ability to, though I was sure Dragon held a lot of information I''d love to learn about. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "One moment, if you will, Sir Dragon." Said Sebas lightly as he glanced at Dragon before raising his head, prompting everyone else to do the same. "AHHHHHH!!" Yelled Janet fearfully as she tightly held her camera in hand, only for her to be brought to an immediate halt before Sebas. "Haa, I''m alive, thank goodness." Muttered Janet with a sigh of relief as she glanced at the deck, only to notice Sebas to her left. "Tsk, I thought you were supposed to be a gentleman, Sebas! What kind of gentlemen forcefully throws a woman off the Redline and has her fall to her supposed death!?" Exclaimed Janet angrily as she glared at Sebas, who waved his hand, gently placing her on her feet. "Hoho, I do apologize, but it was rather urgent, as you can see." Replied Sebas apologetically as he looked at Janet before gesturing to Dragon and co, causing her eyes to shine. "The Revolutionary Army top commanders!? Awe, Sebas, you shouldn''t have!" Stated Janet in joy as she hugged Sebas before quickly taking pictures with her camera, causing him to chuckle. "Janet Cander. Former WENP journalist and Granddaughter of Julius Cander. Eaten the Foto Foto No Mi, turning her into a photo human." Remarked Dragon calmly as he looked at Janet, who was taken about by his words. "Eh, did you know my Grandfather?" "No. But I respected him as he was one of the very few people who wished to spread the truth to the world." Remarked Janet and Dragon, respectively, as the former shook his head while the latter nodded before proudly raising her head. "Heh, so Sebas brought me here for a reason; what is it? Just know I''m not free. If you need my help, I demand an interview with each one of you." Stated Janet with a faint smile, only for her to narrow her eyes while pointing at the six, causing their expressions to twitch. "Janet here can easily take a picture of your Army, and then I can bring her to the top of the Redline, allowing for easy infiltration without the World government ever discovering a thing." Said Sebas with a confident smile as he gestured to Janet, who nodded her head while creating a camera with her hands. "How can we trust you?" "I don''t." Said Sabo and Lindbergh, respectively, as the former stepped forward with a skeptical gaze. "Hoho, trust me? My word will have to suffice as I will not put myself in a disadvantageous position just to earn your trust." Replied Sebas lightly as he glanced at Sabo while narrowing his eyes, his words causing them to frown. "Hmm, well, I can trust him." Said Sabo lightly as he approached Sebas before shaking his hand with a smirk, causing him to laugh. "Is that because I haven''t attempted to enter anyone''s mind?" "Yeah, that''s part of the reason." Said Sebas and Sabo, respectively, as the latter nodded in agreement, causing the former to laugh in amusement. "What must we do, Janet?" Asked Dragon lightly as he shifted his focus to Janet, his words causing everyone''s faces to twitch, though they remained silent, trusting in their superiors. "Um, other than promising me those interviews, nothing really; I just need to be high enough that I can get everyone into a singular picture." Replied Janet softly as he tapped her chin while glancing at Dragon, who merely nodded in response. "Well, let''s get to it; I''m eager to bring down the monster known as the World Government." Said Sabo with a grin, one that everyone could agree with. ___ ___ "Beastly Extinction!" "Cerberus!" "Naginata Rasetsu!" "Divine Departure!" Yelled Diddy, Rocks, Whitebeard, and Roger, respectively, as they violently attacked each other, their haki creating a mighty explosion that shook all of Mairejois. Facing the attack of three of the most powerful pirates to ever live, I merely laughed in joy as I surged my haki in response, overpowering their own, yet they weren''t going to be so easily defeated. "Gurarararara, I never thought I''d see the day when we all fought on the same side." Said Whitebeard with a smirk as he dug his feet into the ground, pushing against Diddy''s bo-staff with all of his strength, causing the world beneath him to tremble in response. "Wahahahaha, neither did I, but this is fun!" Remarked Roger with a smile as he looked at Whitebeard and Rocks before shifting his focus to Diddy, whose bo-staff was akin to an immovable object. "Xebahahahaha, shut up and push harder! He''s gaining ground." Yelled Rocks with a feral smile as he stared into Diddy''s verticle-slit eyes. Just as I began to slowly push the three backward, Linlin, Shanks, and Shiki joined in, combining their attacks with the other three, causing me to be overpowered as I was flung into the distance while coughing blood. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! C''MON, I''M NOT DONE!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious grin as he regained his bearings before kicking the air, quickly lunging towards the six with seemingly endless energy. "Tch, what a freaking monster; even after all that, only a single gash appeared on his body? What the hell is he made of?" Asked Shiki in annoyance as he grunted while attacking Diddy with his swords, launching blades of sharp wind that sliced through the air. "It''s his haki; his haki is unbelievably powerful, but the worst part is that he''s still holding back." "Tsk, he''s yet to take away our observation or armament haki." Said Shanks and Linlin, respectively, their words surprising everyone. Chapter 422: Battle Throughout Mariejois "Huh, the hell are you talking about!?" "Taking away someone''s haki? Is that even possible?" Stated Shiki and Roger, respectively, as they glanced at Linlin and Shanks in surprise while Rocks and Whitebeard were flung into the distance, leaving behind a trail of blood after suffering a wound. "Guarararara, you died too early, Roger, but that red-haired brat can ''kill'' ones observation haki. He''s been dubbed the moniker, ''Killer of Observation''." Remarked Whitebeard with a smirk as he wiped blood from his mouth while gazing at Diddy, who violently swung his bo-staff, launching a terrifyingly powerful lightning bolt that arched through the sky before separating into six smaller yet just as deadly bolts of lightning. "Beastly Thunder!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious grin as his lightning bolts hit his targets, engulfing them in a massive explosion that briefly illuminated the sky in bright blue light. "If you''ve had that up your sleeve, why haven''t you bothered to use it!?" Asked Shiki in annoyance as he emerged from the smoking, glaring at Shanks while lunging at Diddy, launching numerous sharp blades of wind his way. "Tsk, were you listening to us you floating fossil? Kong can also ''kill'' our observation; if Red-haired uses his, it''ll prompt Kong to use his own!" Remarked Linlin in annoyance as she side-glanced Shiki while reaching into her head, only to remove a large piece of her soul before stuffing it into a nearby sword. "FOSSIL!? You''re the oldest one among us, you fat ugly bitch! I still find it hard to believe that sexy, voluptuous woman is you! I''m not dreaming, am I, Urgh, W-Whitebeard?" Said Shiki in annoyance as he scoffed while poting at Linlin with his sword, only to raise them into the air, blocking a powerful swing of Diddy''s bo-staff, launching him into the distance like a missile. "Guararara, unfortunately no!" Replied Whitebeard with a smirk as he stabbed his naginata into the ground only to seemingly grasp the very air as if it were a physical object. "Shima Yurashi!" Stated Whitebeard with a grin as he pulled to the side, causing the entire Redline to tremble violently from the might of the gura gura no mi. Knocking away both Linlin and Roger, I turned and glanced at Whitebeard, who was staring at me with a grin as he shook all of the Redline, causing me to grin at his seemingly provocative expression. "Wahahahaha, it''s always so terrifying when you really let loose!" Said Roger with a smirk as he wiped blood from his mouth while gazing at Whitebeard, only to watch as the world itself began to tilt. "Xebahahaha, you''ve grown, Edward!" "Tsk, don''t call me that!" Said Rocks and Whitebeard, respectively, as the former loudly laughed. "Two can play that game, Whitebeard!" Stated Diddy with a chaotic grin as he concentrated all of his haki around his hand, only to slam his palm onto the ground while a wave of haki washed throughout the Redline. With my powerful haki, I managed to bring the tilting world to a halt as I began to ever so slowly overpower Whitebeard, forcefully pushing his hands to where they started while returning the world to its rightful state. "He overpowered the man that could destroy the world." "That''s more terrifying! Wahahahaha!" Stated Shiki and Roger, respectively, as they glanced at Diddy, only for the latter to erupt into laughter. Although I managed to overpower Whitebeard''s attempt at destroying Mariejois, it wasn''t easy; if it were merely a concentrated attack aimed towards me, it would''ve been rather easy, but for such a widespread attack, that wasn''t anywhere near as easy as I had made it seem. Not only did one need to have amazing control of their haki, but it would also need to be strong enough to overpower Whitebeard, which wasn''t an easy feat; the only person here besides me that had stronger haki than Whitebeard was Rocks, and it was merely by a slight edge, as for Shanks and Roger, their haki was about equal to his. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Hahahaha, you don''t get to destroy the world, Whitebeard! That''s my job! Beastly Extinction!" Stated Diddy with a ferocious grin as he leaped into the air, surging his haki through his bo-staff before violently attacking the six, forcing them to block the attack that devastated everything it touched, leaving behind a massive crater atop the Redline. ___ ___ "Hmph, what is that child doing? If that attack of Whitebeards had been allowed to happen, it would''ve caused irreversible damage to Mariejois." Said Mars in slight annoyance as he glared into the distance, eyeing the terrifyingly dangerous battle taking place, resulting in all of Mariejois violently shaking. "We can always rebuild Mars. Chaos Kong''s death supersedes all." Said Peter calmly as he glanced at Mars before shifting his focus to the secondary war, watching as a two-hundred-plus million army was being trampled through like they didn''t exist. "Such a waste of resources and of manpower." "It is to be expected; most of the soldiers don''t have a clue as to what haki is." Said Warcurry and Nusjuro, respectively, as they looked at the war with an indifferent gaze, uncaring about the thousands of lives that were lost every minute. "Will Chaos Kong be defeated? If it takes too long, the army will be defeated, and the pirates will reach us." Asked Saturn as he glanced at Diddy before looking at Peter, seemingly the one who had orchestrated the whole trap. "It would''ve taken much longer, but after Chaos Kong helped them return to their peak strength, it shouldn''t take long; no more than a few days." "Hmm, I see. Though it is questionable if the army will last that long." Said Peter and Mars, respectively, as the latter rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, gazing at the war. "They will last; even if they do nothing, it will still take time to kill such a massive army. After all, they were never meant to help defeat the Invading forces; their bodies were merely supposed to slow them down." Remarked Nusjuro indifferently as he rested his hand atop his hilt, his words causing Mars to nod. ___ ___ "Hahaha, Grand Charge!" Yelled Grand with a grin as he shoulder-charged S-Shark, who transferred a large portion of the impact into the ground ground, which liquefied thanks to his devil fruit ability, though he was still flung into the distance. Watching as S-Shark was sent flying thanks to my attack, I loudly laughed, only for Chala to suddenly appear to my left, blocking several string attacks from S-Flamingo as she promptly froze them before breaking them with a swing of her frozen sword. "Your fight''s with me, child!" Said Chala with a feral grin as she gazed at S-Flamingo through the slits in her ice armor, only to push off the ground, dashing towards S-Flamingo, who grunted in annoyance while his fingers rapidly twitched. "Whose else can stand before the mighty Atlas!?" Exclaimed Grand loudly in pride as he flexed his muscles, ripping his shirt off his body while punching his fist, his words causing every nearby soldier to retreat fearfully. "Eh, hey, get back here!" Said Grand lightly as he chased after the retreating soldiers, only for the ground surrounding him to liquefy as S-Shark suddenly emerged from the ground. Receiving a punch in the stomach, I gasped for breath as I was sent flying into the distance, though, with a quick flex of my muscles, I created a shockwave that stopped my momentum as I fell to the ground. "Heh, nice attack; now it''s my turn!" Grand with a smirk as he flicked his nose while charging towards S-Shark, his thundering footsteps akin to an approaching storm. ___ ___ Raising my leg, I blocked Lucci''s attack only to push off him as I raised my arms, blocking Kakzu''s sharp blade of wind; I redirected myself in the air and launched a sharp blade of wind towards Lucci after combining it with both geppo, Soru, and Shigan, turning it into speeding missile that destroyed everything in its path, though, thanks to the strength granted by the awakening of his devil fruit, he managed to block my attack with nothing but a shallow wound, which wouldn''t take long to heal. "Heh, a devil fruit would be really helpful about right now." Remarked Scar lightly as his figure vanished, dodging an attack from Jabra before kneeing his back. Although I said that, I was merely making small talk; how could I ever wish for a devil fruit when I could vividly see what Captain was doing? Fighting against six monstrously powerful opponents, four of which had eaten a devil fruit, yet, with just merely the strength of his haki, he managed to overpower the man who was capable of destroying the world! The mere thought of consuming a devil fruit after watching Captain made me want to spit on the ground, though just like him, my seven opponents had also eaten a devil fruit. "Hehe, Haki transcends allˇ­ Did you know that Lucci?" Asked Scar with a confident smirk as he violently kicked Lucci, who tried blocking the kick with his own, though he was eventually overpowered and flung into the distance. "Haki is merely a tool used to kill." Said Lucci calmly as he emerged from the ground and lunged towards Scar alongside Jabra and Kaku. "Heh, and that right there is why your haki isn''t as strong as it could be. Haki isn''t a tool; it''s your will, your goal, your ambitionˇ­ It''s you." Stated Scar with a smirk as he floated in the air while the Color of the Supreme King erupted from him like a gentle wave, causing a certain succubus to cheer in joy. Chapter 423: Loss Of Vitality! "Hahaha, Beast Fist!" Yelled Diddy with a grin as his golden brown fist collided against Roger''s fist, only for him to overpower the former King of the Pirates as he violently punched him in the stomach. Launching Roger into the distance, I quickly leaped backward, dodging an attack from Whitebeard as he slammed into the Redline naginata first, causing the world to violently shake, which I couldn''t fully dodge given the simple nature of his devil fruit; however, thanks to my black skeleton, it absorbed most of the damage, sparing any serious damage to my internal organs, causing them to merely jostle about a little, which meant nothing when I could literally swap their location. Slapping my tail against the air, I used the moment to swing Naga-sa at Shiki and Rocks, both attempting to attack me from behind after Whitebeard''s attack, but I managed to stop, though what I wasn''t able to stop was Linlins massive sword that swung upwards at me since I was already busy with Shiki and Rocks, "Hakoku Sovereignty!" Yelled Linlin loudly as she violently swung her newly appointed homie upwards, launching a mighty attack that slammed into Diddy''s back, forcing him higher into the air. Having narrowly managed to block Linlins attack using my arm, I clenched my hand, forcefully destroying the attack as I looked at Linlin, only for Shanks to suddenly appear in front of me, prompting me to swing my bo-staff in his direction, though, he ended up just being a distraction since the moment our weapons collided, Roger and Whitebeard leaped into the air behind me. "Wahahaha, Divine!" "Gurararara, Rupture!" Yelled Roger and Whitebeard, respectively, as they swung their weapons in unison at Diddy, launching a terrifyingly powerful attack that engulfed him in a mighty explosion that shook the heavens. "Tsk, did that finally get him?" Asked Shiki lightly as he rubbed his jaw while floating towards Rocks, who licked the blood dripping from his nose. "Xebahahahaha, you already know the answer to that, Shiki." Tch, excuse me for trying to make small talk, annoying bastard." Remarked Rocks and Shiki, respectively, as the former laughed while eyeing the smoke in the sky, causing the latter to scoff in annoyance. With a wave of my hand, I dispersed the smoke, revealing my now injured figure to my six opponents; that attack of theirs was pretty powerful and left a respectable-sized gash on my back; though it only cut through muscle, it stopped once it reached my spine. "We attacked with the intent to bisect him in half, yet we only managed to leave a flesh wound on his back. Was he born from a rock?" Said Roger softly as he rubbed his head while gazing at Diddy, who merely grinned before kicking the air behind him, propelling himself to the group. Slamming my bo-staff onto the ground directly in front of them, forcing them to all leap backward as the ground surrounding me exploded in a violent display of lightning. I was about to lunge towards the closest person, who just so happened to be Rocks, but before I could, I stopped before snapping my head in the direction of my disciple, only to smirk. "Heh, I always knew he had the qualities of a conqueror." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he gazed at Scar fighting against all of CP0, only to raise his hand, catching Rocks''s fist, which was enveloped with miasma. "Xebahahaha, you''ve got one powerful crew." "Heh, you do as well, but you''re lacking; if you didn''t die, your crew would''ve overthrown you eventually." Remarked Rocks and Diddy, respectively, as the latter clenched his fist with a smirk, seemingly attempting to crush the former''s hand, only for Roger to come to the rescue. Flexing my muscles, I stood in place and watched as Roger''s sword swung at my arm, slicing through my muscles with difficulty, only for his weapon to come to a halt after hitting my bone. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "What the hell is your skeleton made of? I-I can''t cut through it, nor can I remove my sword now." Asked Roger curiously as he glanced at Diddy, who chuckled before grasping the blade with his other hand. Removing the sword from my arm, I yanked Roger towards me, grabbing his clothes as I violently hit him and Rocks into each other before spinning in a circle and tossing them at Shiki and Whitebeard, respectively, leaving Linlin by herself as she attacked with her sword, prompting me to raise my bo-staff as I blocked the attack; however, to my surprise, the sword suddenly turned into dust the moment it collided with my weapon. "What the?" Asked Diddy in confusion as he tilted his head to the side while gazing at Linlin, who seemed just as confused. I didn''t need anyone to explain to me what was happening as I watched as Linlins ''healthy'' appearance rapidly deteriorated, though the ones who had it the worst were the other four corpses, as they reminded me of zombies. "Huh, I suppose my vitality ran out; that sucks; I was enjoying myself. Still, it lasted for nearly two hours, more than I expected, so I can''t be upset." Said Diddy lightly with a sad expression, only for him to shake his head and sigh, his words causing Rocks to laugh while lunging toward him. "Xebahahaha, so what? We''re still plenty strong enough to give you all a good fight!" Stated Rocks with a feral grin as he launched a powerful wave of miasma towards Diddy, though it was noticeably weaker than before. Shaking my head at his statement, I swung my bo-staff, burning the wave of miasma with my lightning as I lunged towards Rocks while lightning arched off my body. "Nah, not really. Besides, I''ve just remembered I''ve got a government to destroy." Said Diddy lightly as he glanced at Rocks before tossing him into the air. Surging lightning into bo-staff, I swung it Rocks, launching a terrifyingly powerful bolt of lightning, which he attempted to block by creating an attack of his own, but with the loss of my vitality, he was too weak to block my attack. The moment my attack collided with his body, the sky was briefly illuminated with bright blue light, only for it to swiftly vanish while Rock was nowhere to be seen, only a piece of his clothes to waft about in the sky, which I, too, brunt with a lightning bolt. Stabbing my bo-staff into the ground, I glanced at Linlin, Roger, Whitebeard, and Shiki, who gave me knowing looks, having come to understand their time was up. "Gurararara, I''m supposed to be dead anyway." "Wahahaha, yeah, I was enjoying my time with my wife!" Said Whitebeard and Roger, respectively, as they fearlessly charged at Diddy with their weapons. "Fine by me, death isn''t all that bad; it''s not like that bastard of a child will let me live anyways." Said Shiki lightly as he glanced at S-Gecko before shrugging his shoulders and flying towards Diddy alongside Whitebeard and Roger, leaving Linlin alone. "I-I''m just tired." Muttered Linlin softly, her desire for revenge fading away alongside her body, which slowly turned to dust as she returned to the world of the dead. ___ ___ "So, what''s it going to be, Shanks?" Asked Diddy lightly as he held a bloody and injured Shanks by his neck, calmly looking at him with his vertical slit eyes. "Heh, I''ve come to stop you; that''s it." Said Shanks lightly with a faint smirk as he fearlessly looked into Diddy''s eyes, causing him to drop him to the ground. "Well, you can''t, and you''ve already been beaten." "W-Why don''t you kill me then?" Said Diddy and Shanks, respectively, as the latter slowly sat upright while glancing at the former, who was approaching his bo-staff embedded into the ground. "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s because you''re too weak for my taste or if it''s something else, but I don''t really feel like killing you. I mean, if you want to die, I can kill you; it''s not going to be hard." Remarked Diddy lightly with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while holstering his bo-staff before glancing at Shanks, who chuckled and shook his head. "I-I''ll just lay here. I''ve already given it my all to stop you; whatever happens now is beyond my control." Said Shanks softly as he lay on the destroyed ground while staring into the sky. "Besides, I can tell you don''t have much time left. The fight against Rocks was a telltale sign if you know how his devil fruit works." Added Shanks lightly as he looked at the setting sun, his words causing Diddy to briefly freeze before smirking. "Heh, yeah, it won''t be long until the full moon appears; I''ll only have a few hours to use my Sulong state. However, I''m confused about what you mean about Rocks. Anyways, I''ll see you later; try not to die." Remarked Diddy with a faint smirk as he suddenly leaped into the air, propelling himself towards the mansion in the far distance. "Heh, the strongest one among us, yet he didn''t so much as leave a small injury; he really doesn''t have much longer." Muttered Shanks faintly as he glanced at Diddy with pity before shaking his head. (Note: I don''t know if I had ever mentioned it, but Rocks had eaten the Death Death fruit. Only in this novel.) Chapter 424: Diddy Vs Five Elders! Nearing the mansion at the center of Mariejois, I spotted the five Elders standing on the balcony, causing me to smirk as I leaped off Nimbus, propelling myself directly for them as I smashed through the balcony. "Heh, c''mon, let''s have some fun, you old geezers." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he slammed his bo-staff onto the ground, dispelling the smoke and debris with a powerful wave of haki while locking eyes with the five elders. "It seems we underestimated your strength; not even six of the strongest pirates to ever live was enough to bring you down." Said Saturn with a deep frown as he glared at Diddy while holding his wooden cane, causing him to chuckle. "Hehe, if they weren''t corpses, I''d have been in genuine trouble, but that doesn''t matter, does it? I''m here, so let''s fight; I''m already warmed up, so this should be some fun." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he fearlessly gazed at the five elders, who all began to slowly transform. "So be it. We''ll let you witness the strength of the World." Stated Nusjuro sinisterly as they grew in size, forcing Diddy to back away. Grabbing Naga-sa, I leaped backward, watching the five elders from a distance as they transformed into their full-beast form, causing a powerful and ominous aura to erupt from them as my fur stood on end, though it wasn''t from fear or anything like that. ''Thisˇ­ This is wrong.'' Thought Diddy with furrowed brows as he rested his bo-staff on his shoulder while gazing at the five elders. I didn''t know how to explain it, but something about the elder''s devil fruit wasn''t right; I couldn''t even properly pinpoint why; it was just an instinctual feeling. ''Maybeˇ­ Maybe they''re not wrong, but something with every other devil fruit is wrong?'' Thought Diddy with a thoughtful expression as he rubbed his chin while gazing at the five elders before glancing at Freyja, Kaido, Blackbeard, Bullet, Mael, and Sebas, only to eventually shake his head. Whatever it was, I could figure it out later, though I wasn''t all that interested to begin with, so there was a good chance I''d forget about it after all this was over. Shrugging my shoulders, I shifted my focus to the five monstrous beings in front of me as they all completely overshadowed me; I was akin to an insect to them. Warcury, the elder with a handlebar mustache, had transformed into a massive boar with huge tusks; he was probably the most imposing amongst them if I had to add. Nusjuro, the one with a sword, had transformed into a skeleton of a horse with a green flaming mane erupting off the back of his neck. Saturn, the elder using a cane, transformed into something akin to a spider with two large horns sprouting out the side of his head; however, I knew he hadn''t eaten the spider fruit since Blackmaria had, and I could sense her fighting in the distance. Mars, the tallest elder, had transformed into a flying monster that greatly resembled a pterodactyl, but it only had feathers, a longer neck, a long tail, and larger talons. Lastly, Peter, the elder with the blandest name ever, transformed into a large purple worm; by far the least intimidating since what fool would be scared of a worm? The five of them were vastly different from each other, but there were two things about them that I instantly noticed that were identical between them all; first was their eyes; all of their eyes were bright red. The second was the clouds wrapped around their shoulders, something specific only to awakened zoan devil fruit. "Are you excited now, Chaos Kong? You''ve finally reached where you die." Asked Mars lightly as he stared at Diddy while destroying their surroundings with a flap of his wings. Chuckling in amusement, I infused Nimbus into Naga-sa before tapping it onto the ground, causing it to violently erupt into a thick pillar of lightning that reached the sky, concealing my figure in the middle. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Hehe, die? I''ve experienced it once already; let me see if you five are enough to make me experience it again." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he aggressively bared his fangs while staring at the five elders, only for him to suddenly lunge towards them at a frightening speed. Condensing my lightning and haki around my bo-staff, I slammed my foot onto the ground before swinging Naga-sa upwards, launching a powerful attack full of lightning that arched through the sky, reaching the elders. "BEASTLY ERUPTION!" Yelled Diddy loudly as he swung his bo-staff upwards, launching an attack with such might that the world itself began to tremble, the sheer haki too much for the world to handle. With unstoppable momentum, my attack blasted right through Peter, completely ignoring his haki-clad, purple, worm-like body, leaving behind only four of the five elders. However, I didn''t celebrate and instead patiently landed on the ground, waiting to see the outcome of my attack, and lo and behold, Peter began to rapidly reform his body; not even thirty seconds later, Peter, whose body had been reduced to literally nothing from my attack, now stood exactly where he had previously stood as if he hadn''t just ceased to exist. "You can''t defeat us." Said Peter calmly as he looked at Diddy before opening his large mouth and firing a powerful laser that disintegrated everything it touched. Raising my hand, I twirled Naga-sa in a circle, preventing his laser from reaching me, though he wasn''t the only one to attack as Warcury, the massive boar, came charging right for me while his tusks took on a black glow. Digging my feet into the ground, I outstretched my other hand and grabbed his tusk, bringing his charge to an immediate halt while I didn''t budge an inch. "Hmph, the pirates I fought before this were stronger than you; what makes you all think you can kill me?" Asked Diddy with an amused gaze as he tightly clutched Warcury''s tusk, preventing him from moving. "You can''t kill us, and while it''s true we''re individually weaker than youˇ­" Said Mars as he swiftly flew behind Diddy, stabbing his large talons into his back, though they could barely pierce his haki-clad skin. "... We''ll eventually exhaust you of hakiˇ­" Said Saturn as he violently swung his cane at Diddy''s head, only for it to break into several different. "... And that is when we will strike!" Stated Nusjuro solemnly as he dashed towards Diddy with a sword in his mouth before violently slashing at him. Catching Nusjuro''s sword with my teeth, I swept my gaze through the five elders before laughing as I swung Warcury in a circle, knocking the three of them back only to toss him towards Peter, who finally stopped hitting me with his laser. "Hahaha, what a terrible plan! Let me tear it apart!" Said Diddy with laughter as he lunged towards Nusjuro while slashing his nails, launching five blades of sharp winds, leaving deep gashes on his skeleton. Despite grievously wounding a skeleton, Nusjuro healed within a few seconds and attacked me, causing me to smirk as I grabbed his neck before tossing him onto the ground. Flexing my muscles, I brutally ripped Nusjuro''s head off his body while tossing it at Peter, who knocked it aside with his tail before charging toward me, seemingly seeking to devour me with his massive mouth. However, just when I was about to leap out of the way, Nusjuro suddenly bit down on my body, preventing me from moving and allowing Peter to swallow me whole. ''This is disgusting.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he fell into Peter''s stomach, though before he took a bath in his stomach acid, he spread his arms. With a massive eruption of lightning, I burnt Peter from the inside out, creating several holes in his body I used to escape; the moment I did so, Mars lunged at me, speedily moving through the sky with a flap of his wings. Evading a swipe from his talons, I grabbed his long tail and swung him right back at Peter, who had already healed, knocking him far into the distance. Continuing to swing Mars, I increased my speed, creating enough centrifugal force to the point where I had forcefully ripped his tail off, causing him to be flung far beyond Mariejois. While holding Mars''s tail, I used it as a whip as I repeatedly hit Warcury, leaving behind various marks on his body that were constantly being healed. "Hehehe, this is fun! Fighting against undying enemies isn''t so bad; I can do whatever the hell I want without worrying about you all dying." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he constantly with Warcury before swiftly slamming Saturn to the ground with a violent kick. Peter tried to lunge at me once more, yet I smacked him with the makeshift whip in my hand, diverting his path to my right, only to suddenly smirk as I landed on his head while wrapping the tail around his mouth. "Hahaha, c''mon, hyah!" Said Diddy in amusement as he treated Peter like a mount, forcing him into his own comrades and knocking them over. "Laugh all you want, Chaos Kong. In the end, we will win." Said Nusjuro firmly as he rammed into Peter, uncaring for his wellbeing, successfully knocking Diddy off of him. "Heh, whatever you say." Remarked Diddy lightly with a faint smirk. Chapter 425: Full Moon! While Diddy was fighting against the five Elders, making a complete mockery out of them and treating them like children, the war had grown in intensity while the pirates took the lead; their strength and brutality weren''t something sheer numbers could hope to take on. ___ ___ "C''mon, boys, I''m far from being exhausted. I can still go ~several~ more rounds." Said Freyja seductively as she brushed aside her lustrous black hair and gazed at the three admirals, who were full of injuries. "Tsk, fucking bitch!" Stated Ryokugyu furiously as he spat blood onto the ground before waving his arms, which rapidly elongated into trees, at Freyja, who faintly chuckled. "Fufufu, I''m no bitch, but I sure do a LOT of fucking." Remarked Freyja with a smirk as she blew a kiss at Ryokugyu before flapping her powerful wings, propelling her into the air while blowing the razor-sharp leaves off of his arms. Once I was in the air, Kizaru wasted no time and speedily lunged at me, reaching me nearly instantly as I leaned backward, dodging his lightning kick, only to raise my forearms, blocking Fujitora, who had thrown a punch of condensed gravity that distorted the space around it. However, the powerful gravity forced me to remain in place, which allowed Ryokugyu to launch a barrage of tree root-like spears my way; smirking, I raised my hand only to snap my fingers, causing the tree root spears to suddenly morph into numerous white doves that formed a heart shape around me. "Awe, for dear ol'' me, Ryokugyu? You shouldn''t have; I feel so honored." Said Freyja softly with fake surprise and a faint blush as she sheepishly hid her face, causing Ryokugyu to freeze in place. "N-N-N-No t-t-t-that''s n-n-n-not." Said Ryokugyu with a deep blush as he looked at Freyja, unable to speak properly thanks to her bewitching beauty, only to be violently kicked in the stomach, causing him to be flung into the distance. "Fufuf, what a gullible fool." Muttered Freyja softly in amusement as she flicked her hair behind her ear before leaping into the air, dodging another attack. Spinning in the air, I kicked Kizaru using my hoof, causing him to wince as he was sent flying right after Ryokugyu; I had to admit, while I was at first skeptical of these hoofs, I''ve come to enjoy them in this short amount of time, no longer have to worry about injuring my feet from kicking to hard. ''Although, I''ve lost my ability to grip things without any toes.'' Thought Freyja lightly as she gazed down at her goat-like lower body, only for a sword slash to suddenly cut her in half. "Fufu, even if you''re blind, my illusion of mine can disrupt all of your senses." Said Freyja with a faint grin as she suddenly appeared from behind Fujitora, wrapping her arms over his body while pushing her large and voluptuous breasts against his back, causing him to blush deeply. "A man such as I will not be so easily tempted Instatible ~Urgh~." Said Fujitora sternly with a firm expression, only for him to suddenly cry in pleasure as Freyja trailed her claws across his face, engulfing his mind with a sense of overwhelming pleasure. "Fufufu, I like stern men like you the best; breaking you down into nothing but pleasure-craving animals is always so fun. Soon, I''ll have you begging at my feet just to touch me; fufu, oh, how I''ll enjoy slowly breaking you, ~Fujitora~." Said Freyja lustfully as she whispered into Fujitora''s ear while her hand slowly lowered to his crotch, only to firmly grasp his erection, causing it to twitch violently. Laughing at how easily I made him cum in his pants, I gave him a deep and passionate kiss, one that he tried to fight me against, but his attempts were all in vain as he slowly succumbed to my bewitching charms until eventually, he was reciprocating my kiss while his hands wandered all over my body. "Fufu, not now, it''s time for sleep." Said Freyja calmly as she gently kissed Fujitora''s head, causing his dazed eyes to roll into the back of his head while he collapsed onto the ground. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. With Fujitora soundly asleep, I shifted my focus towards the two approaching admirals, though I also used this chance to see what that monkey was doing. "Wow. Those are the five Elders? Fufufu, they''re like children fighting an adult; it''s honestly almost pitiful." Muttered Freyja softly as she watched Diddy toy with the five elders, who had transformed into their hybrid forms, yet even so, it still wasn''t enough for the monster they faced. Shaking my head, I flapped my wings and lunged towards Kizaru and Ryokugyu, hoping to quickly finish this battle so I could enjoy myself a little. ____________________________________________________________________________ "Hmph, so those are the five that rule the world? Are those five considered gods? If so, what is my Captain? A God amongst Gods? The King of Gods?" Asked Mael mockingly as he looked at Garling, who glared at him with hatred and fury before lunging toward him with ferocity unbefitting for his age. "Chaos Kong will never win! Can''t you see, the five Elders are unkillable! Every wound, every injury, they heal! Your foolish captain will only exhaust himself to death! And once he dies, you all will be next!" Declared Garling furiously as he rapidly attacked Mael, his sword swiftly slashing through the air, yet each one was perfectly deflected by a golden axe engulfed in plasma. "Hah! Unkillable!? My Captain has destroyed something considered indestructible! Do you think unkillable means something to him? It''s merely another obstacle he''ll smash through with his terrifying might." Remarked Mael with a faint smirk as he tightly gripped his axe before slashing upwards, launching a powerful wave of plasma that destroyed everything it touched. Watching Garling slash right through my attack, I flapped my wings and pushed off the ground, lunging toward him as I violently slashed my axe downwards while he also retaliated our haki, forming a slight cushion between our weapons. "However, you won''t get the privilege of witnessing the downfall of the World Governmentˇ­ I''ll have killed you long before then." Stated Mael with a feral grin while wisps of plasma violently erupted from his body, forming a mighty explosion that enveloped Garling. ____________________________________________________________________________ "Um, what the hell are those things, Captain is fighting?" Asked Trenza in confusion as she glanced at Reiju while shooting various soldiers, her deadly precision allowing for a level of killing efficiency only a few could compete with. "I believe those are the five Eldersˇ­ Captain has mentioned them before, though he never said anything about them looking like that. It must be their devil''s fruit." Remarked Reiju softly as she kicked soldiers with such force their bodies exploded within their suits of armor, turning them into unfertilized eggs. Nodding at Reiju, I turned and glanced at the battle, a little worried for Captain since he was facing off against the five that ruled the world, though I couldn''t help but hit myself in the face and shake my head. ''Haa, well, now I feel stupid. Worry? He''s beating them so badly it looks like I could fight them.'' Mused Trenza with a faint sigh as she gazed at the five elders with pity, only to shake her head. It was honestly hard to watch, even when they ignored their own safety and injured themselves in order to land a succesful hit on Captain; he shrugged it off like it was nothing, as if he hadn''t just received a hit that could destroy an entire city. It was laughable but, at the same time, terrifying, though I suppose more so for our enemies. However, while watching Captain, I noticed the moonlight through the cloudy sky, causing me to faintly smirk while my eyes wandered through the various minks that fiercely fought out enemies, ripping the soldiers to shreds through their armor. Unfortunately, though, the clouds above prevented the Minks from transforming, and while I didn''t have a way to fix that, I could get the attention of someone who could. Pointing Sunaipu at Captain, I waited several seconds before finally pulling the trigger, causing the bullet to shoot through the sky, reaching Captain a few seconds later, only for him to suddenly catch it with his teeth while his gaze snapped towards me, causing me to shiver as I stared into his beasty eyes. ''Oh, I''m so wet.'' Thought Trenza lustfully as she bit her lip, suppressing her orgasm while pointing toward the sky, causing Diddy''s eyes to suddenly light up with a reddish glint before it quickly receded. After knocking away two of the elders that had lunged towards him, he leaped off another, pushing him into the ground while he flew high into the sky; once he was in the sky, he swung his bo-staff with such power that it completely dispersed the clouds surrounding the sky, allowing the beautiful full moon to illuminate Mariejois. Giving my thanks to Captain, I turned and looked at the surrounding Minks, only to see them undergoing the same transformation as Captain, only there was far less lightning and it wasn''t nearly as destructive. "ROARRRR!!" Yelled the minks loudly after transforming into their sulong, their newfound power allowing them to tear through their enemies as if they didn''t even exist. Chapter 426: Beautiful Imu Watching my fellow minks transform into beasts of carnage and destruction as they caused widespread devastation amongst the army, I smirked in amusement while forcefully holding the five elders to the ground with the help of my bo-staff, which was currently filled with water and the size of a small mountain. "Hehe, you five see that? That is what I love: chaos in the flesh! There is nothing better than that." Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he licked his fangs while enjoying the sight of his fellow minks causing mass carnage, creating an endless flowing river of blood. None of the five responded, and instead, they attempted to stand up, pushing against the ground to aid them in overcoming the weight of a small sea that was preventing them from standing up. However, I wasn''t about to let them get up so easily; these five were essentially my pets right now, and as their owner, they could only stand up when I said so. "Hehe, SIT!" Ordered Diddy with a wicked expression as he surged his powerful conqueror haki at the five, forcing them to the ground while completely overpowering their own haki. Laughing in amusement, I leaped onto my bo-staff, gazing at the five that could do nothing but watch the events unfold before their very eyes, a sight that filled me with satisfaction since all of my time spent training them wasn''t for nothing. "You five talked as if you were all big and bad, but at the end of the day, even with your seemingly infinite healing capabilities, you guys were still easily defeated." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at the five elders before shaking his head in disappointment, angering them, yet with their haki being suppressed, they could do nothing except lay there. "Though, to be fair, after my fight with Shanks and his little team, I wasn''t expecting you five to put up much of a fight; honestly, I don''t know why you all didn''t join them. With 11 of you guys attacking me at the same time, you all could''ve done some serious damage to me; your chances of winning would''ve skyrocketed, but I suppose that arrogance of yours got in the way. You five don''t look much like ''Gods'' anymore." Added Diddy lightly as he looked at the five in confusion while tapping his bo-staff, his words causing them to grit their teeth, only for him to mock them with a smirk. Laughing at their misfortune, I shifted my gaze towards other parts of the war, watching as Kaido dominated Garp and Sengoku while partially drunk; the same could also be said for Blackbeard and Bullet, who had both beaten six of those children along with members of the nine holy knights. Freyja had long since defeated the three admirals and was currently raping Kizaru and Ryokugyu while Fujitora watched; it was a crazy sight but rather tame when you consider it was Freyja who had taken on ten men at once. "Heh, you five, go and have some fun dealing with everyone else. I''m taking my fight to Imu; they should be strong enough to give me a battle worthy of my time." Remarked Diddy blandly as he leaped off of Naga-sa before landing on the ground, doing a bit of stretching only to raise his hand. Summoning Naga-sa toward me, it uncoiled itself around the five elders'' necks like a collar before floating into my hand, which, in turn, finally freed them as they didn''t hesitate to viciously attack me, befitting of their monstrous appearance. "YOU WILL NOT TOUCH LORD IMU!!" Yelled Warcury furiously as he speedily lunged towards Diddy, who raised an eyebrow only to sigh. Leaping into the air, I raised Naga-sa into the air and rapidly enlarged it, causing it to rapidly grow in size as I violently swung it at Warcury; however, it didn''t only hit him but also the four others as I sent them flying towards the battlefield, where I''m sure the others will take care of them. "Now then, let me finally meet this Imu person. Hmm, I wonder if they''re a man or a womanˇ­ I''m placing my money on a woman." Muttered Diddy with a curious expression as he walked towards the mansion while rubbing his chin, only to shrug his shoulders. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Their sex didn''t really matter, but I was curious. ''Hmm, if they happen to be a woman, I wonder how they will compare to Freyja?'' Thought Diddy lightly as he opened the door rather than busting through it with his bo-staff, a rarity for him. Closing the door behind me, I wiped my feet on the ground and calmly walked through the halls of the mansion, ignoring the celestial dragons that were wholly ignorant of the situation outside; as a matter of fact, they were behaving like their stereotypical selves, except without any slaves they were entirely harmless. "Why is shaking outside!? I can''t sleep like this!" Exclaimed an arrogant, snot-nosed celestial dragon in anger as he slammed his hands on the bed, throwing a tantrum despite being a grown adult. Just as I walked past the man''s room, he opened the door, prompting the two of us to gaze silently at each other, though after a few seconds, he suddenly reached for the holster on his waist, only to realize he didn''t have his gun. I also didn''t have time to entertain this fool, so with a wave of my hand, I splattered his head against the wall while his headless body collapsed onto the ground. "I don''t have time to fuck with y''all." Said Diddy lightly as he continued walking through the halls as if nothing had happened, only for him to stop a few moments. Backtracking a little bit, I opened a random door, which led to the bathroom, and guess who was currently peeing into the toilet, wholly unaware of his surroundings. ''Hehe, what a pitiful place to die.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he approached the man, only to suddenly grab the back of his head before forcing him into the toilet, drowning him. "Yeah, that''s what you get for scratching me; next time, keep your fucking hands to yourself." Said Diddy with a snarl as he drowned the celestial dragon in his urine. Once the celestial dragon''s heartbeat finally stopped, I removed my hand from the toilet, and since I wasn''t disgusting like him, I took this moment to wash my hands. "I can''t go meeting the infamous Imu smelling like piss." Muttered Diddy lightly as he washed his hands while completely ignoring the blood that coated his body. With that out of the way, I exited the bathroom and walked deeper into the mansion, heading to where I sensed Imu''s presence, which was deep within the mansion. "Alright, this is enough walking for me." Muttered Diddy in annoyance as he clenched his fist before punching the wall, knocking it down while walking right through the hole. Taking the shortest path to my destination, which happened to be a straight line, I eventually arrived at a set of double doors with the world government symbol on them, causing me to nod as I slowly opened the doors, revealing a dark room with a throne surrounded by swords at the very end. "... Chaos Kongˇ­" Said Imu softly as their voice resounded throughout the throne room, causing it to subtly shake while Diddy raised an eyebrow. "Huh, I was expecting you to sneak attack me or something; I suppose you must have confidence in your strength." Remarked Diddy lightly as he looked at Imu while standing at the entrance, only for him to suddenly appear right in front of the throne with a flash of lightning. "I love that." Added Diddy quietly as he deeply growled with a faint smirk while leaning toward Imu. Now that I was standing close, the darkness that managed to obstruct my vision was no more, and as I gazed at Imu, I couldn''t help but faintly chuckle. "Hehe, I was right; you''re a woman. Though to be the Queen of the World, that''s a rather slutty outfit you''re wearing, though I suppose none would dare question you." Stated Diddy with a faint smirk as his eyes scanned every inch of Imu''s body while she calmly looked at him with her pupiless eyes. While I was observing her, she suddenly reached forth and gently stroked my cheek, causing me to frown deeply, yet for some reason, I didn''t hate itˇ­ Actually, I loved it. Her hand was so soft and smoothˇ­ "... Be mineˇ­ Chaos Kongˇ­ Be my one and only." Said Imu softly with a lovely smile as she stared at Diddy, causing his eyes to lose their luster as if she had cast a spell on him. "You''re mine, Chaos Kongˇ­ And I''m yoursˇ­" Added Imu as she slowly pulled Diddy towards her, only to embrace him in a deep hug. "Imuˇ­" Muttered Diddy softly with a lust-filled gaze, his words causing Imu to gently rub his back, only for eyes to suddenly widen. "D-Did you really t-think that would be e-enough? I-I''ve lived with F-Freyja for nearly a decade; h-her devil fruit w-won''t work on me." Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he struggled to speak through Imu''s charm, though the arm through her heart says otherwise. Without wasting time, I leaped backward away from Imu, landing at a distance as I took a moment to gather my bearings, though, during this time, bluish flames with wisps of yellow erupted from the deadly wound I gave her as she healed herself. ''F-First Freyja''s now Marco''s fruit? O-Oh, this is getting interesting.'' Thought Diddy lightly with a feral grin as he aggressively bared his fangs at Imu. Chapter 427: Diddy Vs Imu! (Note: Pic of Imu is on the Discord) I had no idea how she was copying the abilities of devil fruits that had already been eaten, but that only made me grin at what that proposed. It would be one thing if she had only used Marco''s devil fruit; I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, but the fact she used Freyja''s devil fruit was a dead giveaway, and if I took a wild guessˇ­ "Hehehe, you can use every devil fruit, can''t you?" Asked Diddy with a smile as he narrowed his eyes at Imu, who suddenly frowned before slowly standing up, causing her cape to fall onto her throne. Getting a better view of her appearance, I couldn''t help but whistle in awe; I don''t know whether it was because of Freyja''s devil fruit or not, but Imu was incredibly beautiful, as well as voluptuous. ''I think I just found the perfect slave.'' Thought Diddy with a wicked grin as he licked his lips while watching as Imu slowly removed her crown before bending over and placing it on her throne. "You''re not Joyboyˇ­ You''re something worseˇ­ Joyboy wants freedom, but youˇ­ You desire chaos, destruction, death." Remarked Imu softly with an indifferent expression as she approached Diddy while walking down the steps, ignoring the constant trembling. "Hehehe, it''s not my fault destruction and death just so happen to be by-products of Chaos; if you''re going to be upset, blame reality. Also, who the hell is this Joyboy everyone keeps mentioning?" Stated Diddy with a faint smirk as he rested his bo-staff on his shoulder while gazing at Imu, only to yawn. "Ahh, I guess all that fighting got me a little tired." Muttered Diddy lightly as he scratched his fur before raising his head, only to notice Imu had vanished. Tilting my head in confusion, I carefully observed my surroundings, yet I found nothing, causing me to furrow my brows as I swiftly swung my bo-staff behind me, causing a massive eruption as I blocked a sword that would''ve sliced me in half; however, I wasn''t able to fully block it as I flung towards the throne, where I quickly reoriented myself before landing on it. "Heh, I see your confidence isn''t for naught, though next time, don''t take one of the twenty swords surrounding your throne to attack me; I''m very observant." Remarked Diddy with a smirk as he looked at Imu, whose arm was several times her body size and comprised numerous different beasts, creating something akin to a chimera. "How many devil fruits did you just use to attack me with? Twenty, thirty? I count at least 42 different beasts mixed within your arm, but my instincts tell me you used far more." Asked Diddy curiously as he inspected Imu''s arm, only for a massive tail from seemingly nowhere to hit him in the stomach, sending him crashing through several walls. Digging my feet into the ground, I lowered my bo-staff and stared through the several holes in the wall only to spot two Imu''s standing side-by-side, causing me to tilt my, just in time to dodge another sword slash as a third Imu landed a few meters behind me, though this time, she had monstrous legs with who knows how many different Zoan devil fruits mixed together. Leaping into the air, dodging a punch and a tail swipe from the two other Imu''s, I landed on the ground a distance away and watched as the three combined into one. "I don''t know about you, but devil fruits won''t be enough to kill me. Seriously, injure, sure, but not kill." Remarked Diddy calmly with a provoking grin as he looked at Immu, who furrowed her brows only for her conqueror''s haki to suddenly erupt from her like a violent storm. "Hahahahahahah, now THIS IS WHAT I''M TALKING ABOUT!!" Yelled Diddy with a ferocious smile as he fearlessly stood within the mighty storm of Imu''s haki that spread throughout all of Mairejois. ___ ___ "Fufu, I see how easily Diddy was able to make a mockery of you five, but really, the fact you five can heal is pissing me off." Said Freyja with a faint chuckle as she kicked Saturn, snapping one of his eight legs in half, only for it to heal within seconds. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "Worororo, what do you mean Freyja? This is fun! I can let loose without worrying about my opponents!" Remarked Kaido with a grin as he violently swung his kanabo, knocking Mars out of the sky while he coughed blood, yet just as quickly, he returned to full health. "This wouldn''t be so bad if I knew we could defeat them, but this is pointless; besides, it''s-Urgh, fucking bitch!- not like we''re having an easy time here!" Remarked Freyja with a frown as she raised her arms, blocking Peter''s powerful beam, only for Nusjuro to slice open her back, causing her to hiss in pain. Clicking my tongue, I spread my wings, releasing a powerful burst of demonic flames, hoping it could offset their seemingly infinite healing capabilities, but it seemed my demonic flames had finally met their match; they were still inextinguishable, but the five were simply healing through it and ignoring the pain. ''Tsk, just great; as it stands now, it''s only a matter of time until we''re defeated.'' Thought Freyja in annoyance as she retaliated back, only for a powerful haki to suddenly spread throughout Mariejois, shocking them. "Diddy? No, that''s not Diddy. This feeling is too oppressive and not destructive enough." Muttered Freyja with a raised eyebrow as she looked toward where the haki originated from. "Lord Imu!" Yelled the five Elders simultaneously as they widened their eyes before quickly bowing, which Kaido and Freyja didn''t hesitate to take advantage of. "Wororo, so this is Imu''s strength? No wonder they''ve controlled the world for so long; their haki is monstrous." Remarked Kaido solemnly with a wry expression as he felt the terrifyingly powerful haki surging through the sky. I had to agree with Kaido; if this was truly Imu''s haki, it was no surprise why the World Government remained undefeated for so long; this level of haki was something only Diddy could compete against. "Fucking crazy." Muttered Freyja softly as she shook her head while shifting her focus to her opponents. ___ ___ "Zehahaha, what monstrous haki, whose is it!?" Exclaimed Blackbeard with widened eyes as he snapped his head to the left while beads of sweat rolled down the side of his head. "Kahahaha, Captain has his work cut out for him!" Stated Bullet with a grin as he knocked away one of the Seraphim while glancing at Blackbeard, who slowly nodded before shaking his head. "Such powerful haki; I hope Captain can win." Muttered Grand softly in slight concern as he knocked away S-Shark while glancing toward where the haki originated from, only for Chala to land beside him. "Captain will win, and if he doesn''t, I''ll kill whoever it is for him!" Declared Chala fearlessly with a bloodthirsty smile, her words causing Grand to open his mouth only to sigh in the end. ___ ___ "Hoho, so that is Imu? What a terrifying opponent; I''m glad I''m not forced to face her." Said Sebas softly with a faint chuckle as he suppressed several pacifistas with his mind while watching the events unfurl themselves. "We should aid Chaos Kong." Stated Sabo solemnly as he prepared to leave the building, only for Sebas to stop him. "Now, if you wish to die, then be my guest, but Captain will not be the slightest bit happy if someone joins this fightˇ­ Unless you''re fighting against him." Stated Sebas as he narrowed his eyes at Sabo, who furrowed his brows in annoyance. "Chaos Kong won''t be enough. Can''t you sense how powerful that haki is?" Stated Lindbergh as he stepped forward while eyeing Sebas, who chuckled in amusement. "Hoho, I know it''s been quite some time, Lindbergh, but Captain has grown tremendously." Remarked Sebas softly with a faint smirk, and as if on cue, a powerful haki of equal magnitude suddenly appeared, shocking everyone once more. ___ ___ "Hmph, that is my Captain, Garling." Said Mael with a faint grin as he eyed Galring, who was too furious to utter words and just attacked with even greater force. ___ ___ "C''mon, is this all the fabled CP0 has to offer? First, the Strawhats defeated you, and now I defeat you; what a pitiful life you seven must-have." Said Scar mockingly as he folded his arms and floated in place while his eyes scanned the seven, his words angering Jabra and Kaku, prompting them to lunge at him. Raising my legs, I blocked their attack before kicking them into the distance, only to extend my arm as I grabbed Blueno, who suddenly exited from a door in mid-air. "Hmm, you haven''t changed much in these last two years." Said Scar lightly as he punched Blueno in the face before tossing him at Kalifa, knocking them onto the ground. Dusting my hands, I glanced in the direction of where those two monstrous haki''s clashed, causing me to smirk as I trusted Captain would win; he''s come too far to lose now. ___ ___ "Bah, stop worrying, Reiju! Captain will win; after all, have you ever seen him lose?" Remarked Trenza with a grin as she slapped Reiju''s back confidently, causing her to shake her head. "No. I''ve never witnessed Captain lose. Though I''ve heard of his many losses." Replied Reiju, her words causing Trenza to momentarily freeze before awkwardly coughing. "Well, it''s going to stay that way, so no need to worry." Declared Trenza with a nod as she gave Reiju a thumbs up. Chapter 428 Imus Past Grinning from ear to ear at Imu''s potent haki, which I honestly wasn''t expecting given that she can seemingly use whatever devil fruit she wishes, I licked my fangs before responding in kind as my conquerors'' haki erupted out of my body like a violent tsunami as it aggressively collided against hers, the two of us entering a battle of wills. "Hehehe, what''s your desire, huh? What drives you to possess such powerful haki?" Asked Diddy curiously with a ferocious grin as he looked at Imu, who narrowed her eyes before releasing a sigh. "Controlˇ­ Control of my lifeˇ­ Control of your lifeˇ­ Control of everyone''s life." Replied Imu calmly as she opened her eyes and looked at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before erupting into laughter. "Hahahahaha! It seems we were destined to be enemies then, no matter what!" Said Diddy with a smirk as he loudly laughed while wiping his tears, only for his gaze to suddenly harden. "My ambition is strength. But not just any strength; I want to be the strongestˇ­ Because only the strongest can do whatever the fuck they want to. I''ve lived a life of being controlled, and there is no way I''ll willingly ever go back to such a lifeˇ­ This taste of freedom and strength is like an addictive drugˇ­ One that I never wish to stop consuming no matter the consequences." Declared Diddy solemnly as he tightly clutched his bo-staff while staring into Imu''s pupil''s eyes, his words causing her to frown deeply. "You''re not Joyboyˇ­ But your ideals greatly resemble his. He, too, wanted freedom above all else, but I couldn''t allow that. His life was mine to control, and those who do not submit to my controlˇ­ Shall cease to exist." Remarked Imu softly as she looked at Diddy while her voice grew colder by the second, only for a mighty blizzard to engulf their surroundings. Raising my arm, blocking the freezing winds from hitting my face, I listened to my instincts and leaped to the side, dodging an icicle from penetrating my head while I tried finding Imu, though the blizzard obscured my vision, not to mention I wasn''t given a moments rest as I was forced to constantly dodge and deflect attacks from nearly every direction. ''Kuzan and another''s devil fruit.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he knocked away a large hand made of snow, only for another to suddenly appear behind him. "Beastly Fist!" Said Diddy as he swiftly turned around, punching the massive snow hand while also using one of the seventy-two Bian, creating a vacuum void of air and snow. The path I had just created in hopes of escaping this blizzard of hell was obstructed by a scalding sea of plasma, causing me to click my tongue as I swung my bo-staff, deflecting beams of light from hitting me. ''Mael and Kizaru''s devil fruit.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he observed his surroundings, catching a glimpse of Imu to his left. "Beastly Eruption!" Said Diddy as he leaped towards his left while swinging his bo-staff upwards, blowing open the blizzard, only for it to promptly close. Clicking my tongue, I swiftly leaned forward, dodging two bone projectiles from stabbing me in the back, though that wasn''t all, as iron rods emerged from all directions in the blizzard, forming a cage as it tried to trap me. "Tsk, alright, you want to play like that?" Asked Diddy with a faint smirk as he swiped his nails, launching five sharp blades of air that slashed through the iron rods, allowing him freedom. As I floated in the air, I was about to hit the ground with Naga-sa in hopes of dispelling the blizzard, but before I could, the air surrounding me suddenly vanished, causing me to fall out of the sky, ''Fuck it, this will have to do!'' Mused Diddy as he spun in the sky, building momentum before he slammed his bo-staff onto the ground while a powerful wave of lightning erupted from the collision. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ''Beastly Shockwave!'' Thought Diddy as his wave of lightning forcefully pushed back the freezing blizzard, albeit with difficulty. Using this chance, I pushed myself off the ground and leaped into the sky, escaping the hellish blizzard, though when I did, I got to witness one surprising sight. "I see. You can''t just use every devil fruitˇ­ You can control those who have also eaten them." Remarked Diddy lightly as he looked between Kaido, Freyja, Bullet, and Blackbeard. It wasn''t only those four, but everyone who had eaten a devil fruit, which were a large number of pirates, were kneeling on the ground and unable to move; however, that was only for my allies; everyone else, such as the five elders, CP0, Admirals, and anyone else on the side of Imu was free to act as they please. I even saw the Revolutionary Army in the distance with Sebas, yet the only ones able to move were Sabo, Lindbergh, and others I didn''t bother with. ''Good thing I never ate a devil fruit.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he wiped imaginary sweat from his forehead before shifting his focus to Imu, who was surrounded by the five elders. "Are you the creator of devil fruits of something?" Asked Diddy lightly as he floated in the air while eyeing Imu, who nodded, surprising him. "That was supposed to be a rhetorical question, but I suppose it makes sense." Muttered Diddy softly as he rubbed his head before glancing at his crew. "A long, long time ago, I created a fruit that, when eaten, will turn them into my obedient slavesˇ­ With my creation, I spread them throughout the world, awaiting the day when I could control every soul in this world; however, Nika didn''t like that when he found out. He attempted to dissuade me, explaining the values of freedom, but I ignored him." Said Imu softly as she looked at Diddy, who surprisingly paid attention. "Nika? Isn''t he the Sun God or something? I think I''ve heard Mael mention him." Muttered Diddy lightly as he rubbed his chin while looking at Imu, who nodded. "Yes, and I, who was brought into creation alongside him, Imu, was a Demon; we could be considered siblings, though such things hardly matter to us." Replied Imu as she gazed at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow in surprise before nodding his head in understanding. "In the end, we had a cataclysmic fight, resulting in the end of the prehistoric eraˇ­ Though we were both grievously wounded, I entered a deep sleep to heal my wounds. Howeverˇ­ Nika had other plans. Instead of recuperating, he tampered with my fruits, granting them his power and giving whoever consumes them power from one''s imagination. Doing so drained him of his strength, and so he died, though not before splitting himself into two pieces. His power went into one of my fruits and his will into a living being." Stated Imu lightly with an indifferent gaze as she looked at Diddy before raising her head and looking at the night sky. "When I had awoken from my slumber 800 years ago, he had become whole within the body of a mortal; however, he failed to defeat me, and so, ever since then, he continued to reincarnate throughout the years, and it wasn''t until recently that we had killed him after he reached the final island. Though, it seems in this generation, his fruit and reincarnation had finally become whole once again." Added Imu with a bit of frustration as she furrowed her brows before sighing. "I''m assuming Nika is now Joyboy? That would make a lot of senseˇ­ I think. I don''t really pay attention to stuff about him." Asked Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he tapped his chin, only for Imu to furrow her brows while nodding. "Urgh, D-DO SOMETHING DIDDY!?" Exclaimed Freyja loudly as she glared at Diddy, only for Saturn to kick her, flinging her through several mansions. "I am doing something; I''m learning about the past and who Imu is; this can be very Important information." Said Diddy defensively as he eyed the mansion Freyja was lodged in, only for Sebas'' to click his tongue. "W-When have you ever cared for the past or who someone is?" Asked Mael as he narrowed his eyes at Diddy, who burst into laughter while nodding. "Hahaha, true. I was really bidding my time to figure out how to free you all." Replied Diddy lightly as he patted his stomach while Imu frowned at his words. "And, any luck?" Asked Blackbeard with a hopeful gaze, only for his expression to twitch. "Hmm, maybe if you say please." Said Diddy with a smirk as he glanced at Blackbeard with a thoughtful expression. "P-Please!" Yelled Scar urgently as he struggled against his fight now that he was being jumped by S-Bear and CP-0. Chuckling at Scar, I turned and looked at Imu, who was giving me an annoyed yet curious look, which was the most emotion I''d seen her display. "Nika gave us devil fruits, probably with the hopes of us fighting back against you, yet that failed miserably. However, if haki, something that everyone has, can harm devil fruits, which is basically the power of a god, doesn''t that mean it can also overpower your control over them?" Remarked Diddy with a feral grin as he eyed Imu, who furrowed her brows, only for his conqueror haki to violently surge in response. Spreading it throughout Mariejois, I surrounded my allies with my haki, successfully freeing them from Imu''s control, though it only worked so long as they stayed within the confines of my haki. Chapter 429: Diddy Vs Demon! "Hehehe, it seems I was correct." Said Diddy with a smirk as he licked his fangs while gazing at his freed allies, only to shift his focus to Imu, who was furrowing her brows. "Ugh, finally! I''m free!" Said Janet with a sigh of relief as she leaped into the air, only for Sebas to catch her while he slowly stood up. "Hoho, you sure took your sweet time, Captain; were you enjoying our suffering? It sure seemed that way." Asked Sebas with a faint chuckle as he glanced at Diddy while narrowing his eyes, causing Betty Morley, Karasu, and Dragon to do the same. I didn''t respond and simply flashed Sebas a smirk before swinging my bo-staff, creating a powerful gust of wind that washed through my surroundings, blowing away whatever debris was in the vicinity while eyeing Imu, whom the five elders surrounded. "After learning everything, you still have the audacity to think you can defeat Lord Imu!?" Exclaimed Warcury coldly as he eyed Diddy while snorting, exhaling flames from his nostrils. "Think? I don''t think. I know. Whether Imu is a Demon, Devil, or God, it makes no difference to me; after all, I haven''t eaten a devil fruit, so she holds no power over me." Replied Diddy with a smirk as he landed on the ground and slowly approached them, his words causing Imu to frown. "Such arrogance!" Said Saturn through gritted teeth as his body trembled in fury at Diddy, though Imu''s sudden movements calmed him down. ''Hmm, what''s she doing?'' Thought Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he briefly stopped while watching Imu suddenly raise her hands into the sky. "In Sindarinˇ­ In Sindarinˇ­ In Sindarinˇ­" Said Imu as she repeated those two exact words while her hands brightly glowed. "That doesn''t look good." Muttered Reiju softly as she glanced at Imu, who suddenly stopped speaking before snapping her eyes open. The instant she opened her eyes, the glow of her hands faded, causing me to tilt my head in confusion, only for the tens of millions of soldiers to suddenly glow; following their glow, they quickly began to transform into various beasts, such as tigers, lions, Elephants, foxes, frogs, deers, etc., literally just about anything that lived on land. It was a freaky sight, though once they finished transforming, they all had the same bright red eyes as the five elders, causing me to narrow my eyes as I zapped one with a bolt of lightning, killing the transformed soldier. "Heh, I expected as muchˇ­ An unkillable army of zoan devil fruit users. That''s honestly pretty impressive." Remarked Diddy lightly as he watched the soldier he had just killed rapidly heal in seconds, a feat previously exclusive to the five elders. Although our army has managed to kill several million soldiers, it was but a small number when you consider the actual number that was present; so the fact that they were now essentially unkillable, well, at least unkillable to everyone else, it was going to be even more chaotic than before. Imu didn''t give any verbal order and simply pointed at me, causing the army of unkillable devil fruit users to suddenly release ferocious and vicious growls before dashing towards me while abandoning their weapons, looking to rely on their bodies as their weapons. However, before any of them could reach me, a powerful storm from seemingly nowhere appeared as sharp gusts of wind sliced through the army, cutting thousands in half while tiny yet deadly drops of water pierced their body. Glancing at Dragon, I saw him floating in the middle of the storm as it shredded the soldiers to bits; unfortunately for him, the soldiers simply healed through everything while continuing to charge towards me; however, while killing them wasn''t an option, that didn''t mean you couldn''t freeze them, and that''s exactly what Lindbergh, Kuzan, and Chala did. With their combined effort, they created a massive wall that reached high into the sky, its peak hidden behind the clouds from the storm Dragon summoned. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Heh, long time no see, Lindbergh; I see the only change you''ve experienced in the last two years in growing olderˇ­ I''m rather disappointed." Remarked Diddy lightly as he glanced at Lindbergh, who scoffed while donning his goggles. "Hoo, don''t mind them, Kong." "Hehehe, we''ll take care of them!" Said Kuzan and Chala, respectively, as they stood beside each other and eyed the incoming army of beasts donned in armor. Following their words, Bullet, Blackbeard, and King, each leading the Frenzy, Blackbeard, and Beast pirates, respectively, stood in front of the enormous Ice wall. "Zehahaha, Earth Shaker!" Yelled Blackbeard loudly as he violently punched the air, cracking the very sky while killing thousands of the approaching beasts, only for them to all heal within seconds from their numerous deadly wounds. "Ultimate Faust!" Yelled Bullet loudly as he slammed his fist onto the ground, creating a massive crack atop the Redline, which swallowed hundreds of soldiers, yet it was merely a drop in the bucket. "Tankyudon!" Stated King as he speedily flew just above the ground in his hybrid form with his flame snuffed, further increasing his speed and allowing him to slash hundreds of beasts in half, yet the result was the same. "Ha, I can''t already tell we''re going to be useless." "No, just you. I''ve eaten a devil fruit." Said Trenza and Auger, respectively, as the former sighed, only for the latter to shake his head before suddenly vanishing. While the others were dealing with the unkillable army, which suddenly strengthened as Sengoku, the three Admirals, and Akoji joined the battle, worst of all, they were also granted the unkillable status like the tens of millions of soldiers. ''Oh, they''re going to be in for a rude awakening; however, with the Revolutionary Army assisting now, they should be able to hold out for some time.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he gazed at the battle, only to glance at the two people landing beside him, causing him to faintly smirk. "Tsk, oh, I''m going to rip out all eight of your legs!" Stated Freyja viciously as she spat blood onto the ground while engulfing herself in demonic flames, increasing her destructive capabilities. "Worororo, that sounds fun." Said Kaido with a ferocious expression as he tightly clenched his weapon, faintly dancing with lightning, fire, and wind while glaring at the five elders. Laughing, I licked my fangs and lunged towards the six in the distance while Kaido and Freyja followed right behind me. "Hahaha, this will be where the World Government and you, Imu, fall!" Yelled Diddy with excitement as lighting obscured his figure, only for him to speedily blitz right past the five elders before appearing in front of Imu. "Beastly Incursion!" Stated Diddy as he violently swung his bo-staff, knocking Imu, who managed to block the attack, far into the distance, prompting him to chase after her. "Lord Imu!" Yelled the five elders simultaneously as they turned towards Diddy, only for Kaido and Freyja to leave a gaping hole in their bodies from their combined attack. "I''m definitely killing you, Saturn!" Stated Freyja with a sadistic grin as she grabbed one of Saturn''s eight legs before brutality tearing it off his body and hitting him with it. "Worororo, I love the viciousness, Freyja!" Yelled Kaido with a grin as he took a deep breath before releasing a massive fireball that engulfed Peter, burning him alive while he constantly healed. ___ ___ I refused to give Imu a chance to retaliate as I constantly attacked her, forcing her entirely onto the defensive while, yet none of my attacks managed to get through since she was using several different devil fruits to block, mitigate, and deflect the force behind my attacks; it was like I was punching an indestructible pillow. Clenching my bo-staff, causing it to grow as it quickly reached a size large enough to dwarf a mountain, I slammed it down towards Imu, causing the Redline to tremble, yet I was promptly forced backward from a powerful attack which knocked Naga-sa back. "All thatˇ­ For a drop of blood." Said Imu softly as she glanced at the cut on her cheek before glancing at Diddy, whose grin only deepened. "Hahahaha!!" Said Diddy with a feral grin as he attacked Imu, who began to retaliate. Dodging her massive fist, I pushed her back, only for her legs to turn into springs while she leaped off the air, prompting her speedily lunge right for me as she kicked me in the stomach, flinging me into the distance. However, just as I gathered my bearings, I was met with an utterly massive fire breath heading my way, prompting me to morph Naga-sa into a bat as I swung it at the incoming attack that engulfed the whole sky in an ocean of flames. "Hahaha, who says I can''t hit fire!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a grin as he dispersed the fire breath in two while lunging right through the opening as he dashed towards Imu. "C''mon! Don''t tell me this is how you defeated a God!? Let me experience the true power of the Queen of Devil fruits!" Added Diddy with a ferocious expression as he violently swung his bo-staff at Imu, knocking her far off into the distance, though she remained unharmed, having absorbed his attack. Chapter 430: Imus Vessel!? My provoking words must''ve spurred her to take action as I was suddenly hit with a massive amount of weight that slowed my movements, but not only that, I began to rapidly slow down as if I was moving in slow motion to make things worse, my strength began to seep out of my body while I was hit with intense drowsiness. ''T-This is b-betterˇ­ I''m tired.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he stared at Imu, only to yawn. Imu speedily lunged toward me with quick movements, her legs having morphed into large, muscular versions of various beasts combined into one, granting her a massive increase in power as she reached me in but an instant. Raising her hand into the air, which transformed into a massive steel mallet while her arm was a combination of numerous beasts, further increasing her strength, even when my nervous system was subjected to an increase in electricity, thanks to all of Imu''s early, nonlethal attacks, I was barely able to block her attack, which caused me to grit my teeth as my wrists felt like they were going to snap. With the aftershock leaving behind a massive crater atop the Redline, I was sent crashing deep into the crater as my body carved through nearly half of the Redline. "O-Ouch, that fucking hurt." Muttered Diddy softly as he wiped blood from his mouth while rubbing his wrists, only for the surrounding stone to violently. Sensing something dangerous was about to happen, I pushed off the ground and quickly leaped out of the crater I had made, moving as fast as I could despite the numerous debuffs I was currently affected with; once I finally exited the crater, Imu was nowhere to be seen, but all of a sudden a massive feminine face made entirely of stone erupted from the ground and completely towered of me. No words were exchanged as she swung her massive arms, which, despite being made entirely of stone, still had the chimera-like appearance, meaning she was still channeling who knew how many zoan devil fruits through her body. Evading her attacks, which were incredibly fast despite their size since on the opposite side of her arms, flames propelled them, greatly increasing her speed and making it difficult for me to evade; to make matters worse, two more arms suddenly sprouted from out the ground behind me and began attacking me, pushing me to the very edge as I struggled to handle her onslaught of attacks. However, instead of being worried, I was smiling like a madman; it was situations like this where I would grow in strength and overcome my opponent. Laughing, I narrowly slipped through a small gap between both arms before I spun in the air and violently swung my bo-staff at Imu''s stone face. "Beastly Incursion!" Yelled Diddy with a feral grin as he swung with all his might while his bo-staff danced with lightning, only for a massive explosion that threatened to disperse Dragon''s storm erupted. Just as I had hit her, she had done the same, her powerful fist slamming into me as I coughed blood while I was sent flying through the air, though I quickly regained my bearings and wiped the blood leaking from my mouth as I glanced at Imu, yet what I witness caused me to grin. Her face was covered in blackish diamond, and only a small scratch was present; I had hit her with one of my strongest attacks, yet I merely made a scratch. "Hehe, I suppose she''d need to be at least this strong to fight a God on equal footing." Muttered Diddy with a smirk as he licked his fangs before kicking the air, propelling himself towards Imu, who suddenly sunk back into the ground. Furrowing my brows at Imu''s sudden disappearance, I looked around, searching for her, only for me to suddenly frown as I turned around and gazed over the edge of the Redline. ''The ocean, it sounds far too closeˇ­ No, it''s getting closer.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he clenched his bo-staff, and not even a few seconds later, a gargantuan tsunami that engulfed the entire sky suddenly appeared. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Eyeing the hundreds of seakings riding the tsunami, I took a deep breath and loudly roared, grabbing every Mink''s attention, though who I was calling was Pandemonium, and when they heard me, they looked directly at me. "Take care of those seakings." Said Diddy with a faint smirk, only for a massive water pillar to engulf him, causing his figure to vanish. "Roar!" "Hiss!" Said Mony and Pandy, respectively, as the former eagerly rushed towards the numerous seakings with a bloodthirsty gaze. Finally exiting the water pillar, I leaped off the ground, evading a tree root from piercing my chest as I landed, only to notice we were in a weird yet massive room with hundreds of mirrors. "Brulee?" Said Diddy with a raised eyebrow as he glanced at Brulee in the far distance, who was a far cry from her previous self, having let herself go after the loss of the Big-Mom pirates. "H-Have you finally come to kill me, Chaos Kong?" Asked Brulee blandly as she emotionlessly gazed at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow, though before he could respond, water began gushing into the dimension from every mirror. Ignoring Brulee, who was currently drowning to death, I was suddenly punched in the stomach, causing me to grunt in pain as blood leaked from my mouth; shaking the pain off, I tried to find Imu, yet this time I was kicked in the face, slamming me into the wall. ''Figured it outˇ­ She''s the water. Heh, what a useless but incredibly powerful devil fruit.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he rubbed his neck before leaping out of the wall and tilting his head to the left, narrowly dodging an attack headed for his face. Grabbing Naga-sa with both hands, I infused it with lightning, using it as a medium to increase the power of my lightning. I then released it, electrifying the water as Brulee was instantly burnt to a crisp, though as for Imu, my lightning condensed around her figure, creating an outline within the water as I quickly found her position. Grinning, I speedily lunged towards her as I outstretched my hand, grabbing her by the neck before throwing her out a window while I followed after her. Exiting from a random mirror in the massive mansion where Imu''s throne resided, I raised Naga-sa above my head and slammed it atop her with all my might. "Beastly Extinction!" Yelled Diddy as his bo-staff slammed into her stomach, creating a massive explosion that engulfed the entire Mansion, completely destroying it and killing every Celestial Dragon. Once the smoke cleared, a massive crater several hundred meters deep was present where the mansion used to be, and kneeling before me was Imu, holding her stomach while she bled onto the ground; she had reinforced her body with diamond, stone, numerous beasts, and even absorbed some of the force into her body, yet it seemingly wasn''t enough to completely stop my attack. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me a simple attack like that was enough to take you down; that can''t possibly be right." Asked Diddy with a slight frown as he spat blood onto the ground before kicking Imu''s face, sending her crashing into the wall. I was about to chase after her, but I couldn''t help but frown as I gazed down, only to spot a piece of her face on the ground; grabbing the brown piece, I squinted, intensely looking at it before crushing it, causing it to crumble into ashes while the wind blew it into a random direction. Shifting my focus to Imu, I slowly approached her, only to see a hole in the middle of her cheek emitting an ominous dark glow. "What''s the meaning of this?" Asked Diddy as he looked at Imu, who didn''t respond and merely attacked him. Blocking the massive fireball with my bo-staff, I leaped into the air, narrowly dodging her lunge before slamming my foot onto the back of my head, pushing her into the ground while I landed atop her. "Tsk, what was that? Where was that strength from earlier?" Asked Diddy with a frown as he eyed Imu, who attempted to attack him once more, though he slammed his bo-staff onto her back, causing her to grunt in pain. "My vesselˇ­ it''s breakingˇ­ The human body can only handle so muchˇ­ Our battle is pushing it past the limit." Replied Imu lightly as she looked at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before suddenly grinning. "Hehe, vessel? Let me take a wild guess: if your vessel breaks, you can access your true strength. Because there is no way in hell the power at your current disposal was enough to battle a God." Said Diddy with a ferocious grin as he dangerously eyed Imu, who furrowed her brows while opting to remain silent. Although I got no response, my instincts told me I was correct, though it was also warning me of immense danger like no other, along with a potent feeling of death; however, that alone caused my heart to beat in excitement. "Hehehe, I''m going to force you out of that vessel no matter what!" Stated Diddy with a feral grin as he stabbed his hand toward Imu, who teleported away to safety at the last possible second. Chapter 431: Unstoppable Future Sight! Dashing through the sky, dodging the onslaught of various attacks from Imu, I rapidly neared her as she floated high in the sky, only for a large glacier to erupt from the ground and block my path towards her, though that wasn''t all as it was then transformed into steel. Smirking, I increased my speed and violently slammed my bo-staff against the steel glacier, only for me to raise an eyebrow at how I knocked back the top half of the steel glacier, stretching it through the sky as if it were a rubber band. ''Heh, Luffy''s fruit? Wait, no, he merely had a rubber-like body, that''s all; he couldn''t transform things into rubber.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he watched the steel glacier suddenly shoot back toward him, prompting him to toss Naga-sa into the air. Using one of my seventy-two Bian, I punched the steel glacier when it snapped back to me, causing it to tremble violently as it suddenly crumbled into pieces; I had just used a technique akin to internal destruction, though when combined it with my haki, it increases the power and range of my armament haki. Catching my bo-staff, I kicked the air and lunged right for Imu, whose throat was emitting a bright reddish glow, only for a massive ball of flaming magma to be released from her mouth as it rapidly neared me. Using yet another one of my seventy-two Bian, I punched at the incoming ball of flaming magma, creating a void of air in the shape of a cylinder, causing all the flames to be snuffed out while I followed up by smashing it to bits with my bo-staff. Just as I emerged from the other side, Imu was standing directly in front of me; her finger pointed directly at me as a pinkish beam exited from her finger, nearly hitting me, though I managed to just narrowly dodge out of the way; looking behind me, I saw the pink beam hit a random piece of debris, causing it suddenly freeze in the air, losing all forms of motion. Shifting my focus to Imu, who was about to teleport away from me, I swung my bo-staff exactly at where she planned to reappear, yet, a split second later, the vision of the future changed, and instead of appearing directly in front of my bo-staff, she appeared right beside me. Without any time to react, a massive diamond mallet, backed by the strength of countless zoan devil fruits, slammed onto my face, knocking me toward the Redline, though I managed to stop myself just before colliding into it. "Heh, even without observation haki, she can still see so far into the future; must be a devil fruit." Muttered Diddy lightly as he stared at Imu with a ferocious expression while blood leaked from his mouth and nose, adding to his terrifying presence. The fact she could compete with my future sight was really impressive, though it also wasn''t good since it meant my ability to attack the future was now useless. I was only able to attack the future when I knew exactly what the future was going to be, but if someone''s future sight was just as strong or stronger than mine, then it would become entirely useless; after all, what''s the point of attacking a future that will cease to exist not even a second later? However, there was something good that came out of thisˇ­ If I wanted to get my technique to work, all I had to do was improve my observation haki while fighting Imu. "... And when it comes to improving myself, there is no better place to do so than during battle." Stated Diddy with a feral smile as he licked the blood off his cheek before surging towards Imu in the form of a massive, bluish lightning bolt that threatened to rival the moon. With that in mind, I forwent using any other forms of haki and focused all of my efforts on my future sight, which caused our stale-mate to suddenly change since, without my armament or conqueror haki, I wasn''t able to harm her or deal with her attacks. However, given how she seemed to be rather concerned with destroying her vessel or whatever, she also let up a little, which annoyed me, but since I was still struggling, I didn''t have time to say anything to her. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ___ ___ "Fucking DIE!" Yelled Freyja in frustration as she dug her claws into Warcury''s face, only to aggressively rip it to shreds. Unfortunately for me, all the damage I did was healed in a matter of seconds as Warcury stood back up as if nothing had happened. Gnashing my teeth in a fury, I was about to attack, yet before I could, Diddy was shot through the sky, hitting three of the five elders, including Warcury, which helped to slow his momentum down. "Hehehehe, I''m beginning to see it." Muttered Diddy with a ferocious yet bloody expression as he emerged from Saturn''s body, covered in purplish blood, only for him to eagerly lunge toward Imu. "Insatiable. Do you know what he is doing?" Asked Dragon with a slight frown as he gazed at Diddy while suddenly appearing beside Freyja, who raised an eyebrow before looking in the same direction. Glancing at Diddy and Imu''s battle, which was apocalyptic, to say the least, they may not have noticed it, but their battle was slowly destroying the Redline; if this went on for long enough, then not only Mairejois, but a large chunk of the Redline will cease to exist. However, regarding Dragons question, I witnessed Diddy fighting against Imu, who was incredibly beautiful, with his eyes closed; not only that, but he wasn''t using either his armament or conqueror haki, merely his observation and unsurprisingly, he was getting his ass handed to him; he was practically a punching bag, which brought back some rather unpleasant memories. "Hmm, if I had to guess, he''s either one, limiting himself to have a more enjoyable fight, but that seems unlikely given how strong Imu is, so the second option is that he''s using her as a whetstone." "A whetstone?" Remarked Freyja and Dragon, respectively, as the former tapped her chin while the latter furrowed his brows in confusion. "Figuratively, of course. I don''t know how much you know of Diddy, but he has a monstrous talent when it comes to fighting, so much so that he can learn and improve in the middle of battle. Heh, crazy, right? Though it at least explains why he is such a battle junkie; he''s always seeking to improve himself." Stated Freyja lightly as she placed her hand on her hips while brushing her hair aside, her words causing Dragon to raise an eyebrow before nodding in agreement. "Anyways, while I would love to continue conversing with a sexy man such as yourself, I''ve got a few bastards to tear to shredsˇ­ for the umpteenth time. However, if you''re ever interested in having a night of your life, I''ll always be waiting for you." Added Freyja with an annoyed expression as she shifted her focus to Warcury, Nusjuro, and Saturn, though not before winking at Dragon, who neither refused nor agreed to her invitation and merely vanished with a bolt of lightning. ___ ___ Coughing blood, I gritted my teeth and leaped off the diamond pillar, all of my focus on Imu as we engaged in combat all throughout the sky. ''C''mon, I''m close! I can feel it, just one more second, and I''ll have the edge.'' Thought Diddy with excitement as he zig-zagged through the sky, dodging attacks with the speed and agility of a feline. With my eyes closed, I couldn''t see it, but I could feel the attack miss me by a hair''s breadth as the wind hit my nose, prompting me to slam my hand against the air and fling myself backwards, evading several attacks from multiple directions; however, I was then forced to contort my body into unusual shapes and shift organs in my body as I evaded a kaleidoscope of deadly strings Imu had left behind as a trap, each one sharp enough to slice through my body. Despite all the struggle and near-death encounters, I was focused as if my life depended on it, which it did, but even so, I couldn''t help but grin through all of this. Evading yet another attack, I suddenly stopped in mid-air while grinning from ear-to-ear as I snapped my eyes open and stared at Imu, who was slightly taken aback. "Hehehe, I can see it nowˇ­ The future." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he glared at Imu, only for his conquerors and armament haki to surge in response, covering his body like armor, which was capable of shrugging off even the most destructive of attacks. Without any warning, I combined all three of my haki''s and looked nearly thirty-five seconds into the future, watching the events play out only to violently attack Imu''s head with my bo-staff. Completely unaware of her doom, I gazed at Imu in amusement as I lunged at her, prompting her to channel hundreds if not thousands of devil fruits as she attacked me with everything she had, whether it be fire, lasers, stone, wind, air, water, steel, inanimate objects, or even her own body, she unleashed a barrage of pure destruction directed just at me; however, despite her onslaught, it wasn''t enough, as I blocked, diverted, or simply destroyed the incoming attacks, all with a smile on my face. Once I finally got somewhat close to Imu, half of her body suddenly morphed into what looked like some sci-fi death ray, yet before she could unleash her attack, a massive explosion suddenly occurred as she was slammed into the ground with a sizeable chunk of her head missing, revealing an ominous dark glow. Chapter 432: Broken Vessel! While completely dazed from the sudden attack that came from seemingly nowhere, I didn''t let such an opportunity slip from my grasp, not when facing such a powerful opponent; enlarging Naga-sa, I swung it toward Imu with full force, leaving behind arcs of lightning through the sky as it slammed into the ground, creating a massive crater that violently shook the Redline. Raising my bo-staff out of the crater while shrinking it back to normal, I rested it against my shoulder and clicked my tongue; despite being staggered by that surprise attack, she was still quick enough to teleport away at the last second. However, now she was hiding somewhere, and given how Imu sees everyone as beneath her, I couldn''t force her into revealing herself by attacking her allies, so there wasn''t any point in that. "So all I can do is wait? Tsk, not fun." Muttered Diddy with a frown as he stabbed his bo-staff into the ground and landed upon it, only to fold his arms in annoyance. Since I genuinely could do nothing about it right now, I used this chance to recuperate as I had accumulated a decent amount of injuries from earlier when I was training to improve my observation haki. ''Tsk, what coward runs away in the middle of the battle? Hmph, no respect.'' Thought Diddy with a twitching expression while steam emitted from his body as it worked overtime to heal his various wounds. Thankfully, now that my observation haki could see further than Imu, I wasn''t worried about her sneaking up on me, so I dropped my guard, which I also hopped would further incentivize her to reveal herself; however, I don''t know what it was, but it took a while before she appeared within my future-sight, which meant another thirty-five seconds of waiting. Grumbling under my breath at her cowardly nature, I released a yawn just as she appeared in the distance, though she surprisingly didn''t try to attack me and just stared at me while her gaping hole in her head emitted a dark, pulsing glow that caused my body to shiver from both fear and excitement. "Look who finally decided to reveal themselves, tsk, fucking finally. So, did you figure out how I managed to attack you or what?" Remarked Diddy in annoyance as he leaped off his bo-staff and floated in the air, only to sport a mocking grin, one that caused Imu to frown. "How did you do it?" Asked Imu softly as she looked at Diddy, who sported a bloodthirsty expression. "Hehehe, just stay right there for some time, and I''ll show you." Replied Diddy as he licked his fangs, his words causing Imu to narrow her eyes, only for him to suddenly frown. Raising my head, I narrowed my eyes, searching the sky for the scent of death my instincts were warning me of, yet, no matter where I looked, nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary other than the full moon in the sky; everything looked the exact same, and I should know since I always sleep outside. Although I didn''t find anything, I didn''t doubt my instincts; they''ve never led me astray before, and I doubt they suddenly would now. However, while still confused about the sensation of ever-approaching death, I was forced to dodge attacks from Imu, who wasted no time and began attacking me with her full force, yet now that I could see farther into the future, dealing with her onslaught of attacks had become significantly easier, though it was still a bit of a pain given the sheer volume of attacks I was dealing with, after all, Imu had access to every devil fruit ability in the world. ''Still, at the end of the day, haki reigns supreme like always.'' Mused Diddy with a smirk as he dashed through the sky, leaving behind afterimages that Imu would mistake for his true self. Smashing into a barrier that was suddenly erected around Imu, I grinned like a madman and slowly dug my nails through the barrier, ripping it to shreds as I began to forcefully pull it apart, only to stick my head through once it was big enough. "Hehehe, here''s Diddy!" Stated Diddy with a grin as he eyed Imu, who swiftly backed away, only for another massive explosion to occur, smashing the barrier to bits. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Closely following Imu, who was flung far into the distance, I swiftly outstretched my hand, grabbing Imu''s long, white hair before I brought her face equal to mine, only to open my mouth as I bit down onto her face; however, I was only able to rip off part of her nose before she escaped my grasp, appearing far off into the distance with a nasty wound on her stomach from my earlier attack, though as for her nose, it had already thanks to Marco''s devil fruit. "Hehe, looks like someone''s in trouble." Said Diddy with a grin as he relentlessly lunged after Imu, refusing to give her a moment''s break, forcing her to utilize even more power, which in turn furthered the collapse of her vessel. ___ ___ "See, look! Chaos Kong, he''s doing it against Lord Imu!" Stated S-Croc anxiously with widened eyes as he pointed toward Diddy and Imu''s battle, his words causing Peter, who had just been thrown onto the ground by Kaido, to look. "Chaos Kong hasn''t eaten a devil fruit; otherwise, Lord Imu would have long since killed him. But thisˇ­ What is he doing?" Muttered Peter softly as he gazed at Imu, only for the ground to shake aggressively as she was violently flung into the ground at breakneck speeds, having received a powerful attack from seemingly nowhere. "Pay attention, boy." Said King solemnly as he dashed through the air in his hybrid form, leaving a cut across S-Croc''s arm, causing him to shift his focus to King. "Fufufu, like his new technique? As usual, whenever he perfects a technique or martial art, he tests it out on me, and I must say, it''s definitely his nastiest one to date; it''s completely unstoppable. However, there is one supposed weakness to itˇ­" Remarked Freyja with a faint chuckle as she kicked Nusjuro away while slashing her claws towards Peter, who, in his hybrid form, inhaled in the incoming sharp blades of wind, only to spit them back stronger than before. "... Awe, not going to ask? Well, I didn''t plan to tell you, but here''s a little hintˇ­ You just need to have REALLY stronger observation haki." Added Freyja with a fake pout as she glanced at Peter, who slithered towards her using his worm-like body, only for her to release a torrent of demonic flames from her mouth that engulfed him. ___ ___ "What the hell?" "Wasn''t he just getting his ass handed to him because of some training or something; how did their roles so quickly get reversed?" Asked Sabo and Betty, respectively, in confusion as they pushed Fujitora and Kizaru away while glancing at Diddy and Imu. "See! I told you I should''ve killed him when I had the chance!" Stated Lindbergh firmly as he lifted his goggles and eyed the Sabo and Betty, causing the former to roll his eyes while the latter released a puff of smoke. "Well, we can worry about that shit later; right now, he''s our alley, so you better be cheering for him." Remarked Sabo lightly as he clenched his pipe while blocking a volley of light beams. "Tsk, I''m cheering for mutual destruction." "Hmm, that''s not bad either." Said Lindbergh and Sabo, respectively, as the latter nodded in agreement with an amused smile while the two shifted their focus to their respective battles. ___ ___ Despite slowly breaking her body apart, it was much tougher than it looked, probably thanks to who knows how many devil fruits reinforcing her body, but even with my unstoppable and unblockable attacks, it took nearly an hour of relentless, nonstop attacking to finally whittle her down to the point where most of her body had vanished, and it''s place was merely a dark, pulsating, ominous, glowing silhouette. "Heh, it''s a pity your beautiful body is mostly gone. I definitely would''ve loved to taste it after defeating you, but oh well, it seems it''s not my destiny to experience what having sex with an actual WOMEN feels like. I suppose Trenza will have to suffice." Remarked Diddy with a ferocious expression as he landed on the ground, slowly approaching Imu, who had collapsed onto her knees while only part of her face remained, the rest of her dark-skinned body nowhere to be seen. ___ ___ Furrowing my brows, I looked around, though, after a while, I scratched my head in confusion. "Huh, must''ve been my imagination; I thought I heard someone talking about me." Muttered Trenza softly as she looked around in confusion only to shrug her shoulders while she returned to shooting her enemies. ___ ___ Squatting down to eye level, I grabbed her chin and stared into her eyes, which carried only slight sadness despite me having beaten her so badly. "I really liked this vessel, you know." Said Imu softly as she looked at Diddy, who raised an eyebrow before suddenly chomping down on her remaining face, forcefully tearing it off her head. Spitting Imu''s face onto the ground, I stared at the dark, pulsating, glowing silhouette, which held not a single facial feature, which only added to its eerie look. However, before I could check if Imu was still alive, I swiftly leaped backward as fast as possible, barely dodging a massive explosion while she was lifted into the air. "Ni''ve returned once tare." Said Imu, her voice quiet yet loud at the same time as it echoed throughout the whole world, informing the many residents of the original Demon. Chapter 433: Finally... Sulong! Rubbing my ears in confusion as I had absolutely no idea what she had just said, though I did notice it sounded awfully familiar to the language Trenza uses whenever she speaks to a beast, so I just assumed it was that long-lost language from the void century or whatever, not that it interested me so I just shrugged my shoulders and faced the dark, ominous glowing silhouette floating in the high sky. As I stared at Imu''s true appearance, my fur stood on end, warning me of the immense danger she radiated, though I only ended up smiling in response at the highest and final obstacle that stood before me in my ambition of becoming the strongest and achieving true freedom. However, while I was eagerly awaiting our battle, the sensation of death coming from above suddenly increased many-fold, causing me to frown as I raised my head, gazing at the sky once more, but just like before, there was nothing. ''What the? She isn''t using some devil fruit to muddle with my senses, is she? Even if she were, she shouldn''t be able to confuse my instincts.'' Mused Diddy in slight confusion as he scratched his head, only to shake his, dispelling such thoughts. Whatever was the cause for my instincts to warn me of death, I took it with a grain of salt right now; I didn''t doubt my instincts, but whatever would supposedly kill me was incredibly far away, and it wasn''t of any concern as of right now. Anyway, with a shake of my head, I swung my bo-staff, creating a powerful gust of wind as I leaped towards Imu, wanting to ease my growing boredom with intense battle. "Beastly Extinction!" Yelled Diddy, swinging Naga-sa with such powerful force that it created miniature explosions through the sky as it neared Imu. Just as I was about to hit Imu, the whole world was suddenly engulfed in silence while my attack came to an immediate halt, though it wasn''t only my attack; it was everything. My body, the air, the clouds, the army, and the pirates down belowˇ­ everything stopped as if the world was suddenly frozen. Gritting my teeth, I surged my haki, retaliating against whatever bound me as I forcefully freed myself, though my movements were sluggish, as if I were moving through liquid steel. Sensing Imu approach me, I snapped my head at her and attempted to swing my bo-staff, but the closer it got, the slower it became until the point it stopped moving entirely. While completely ignoring my attack, she floated in front of me and spoke in the same language as before, causing me to roll my eyes since I had no idea what she was talking about. "I''ve got no idea what you''re saying, so either be quiet or use the common languageˇ­ It''s called the common language for a reason, after all." Said Diddy blandly as he attempted to retract his bo-staff, but thanks to his sluggish environment, he was moving at a snail''s pace. Either Imu didn''t like my words or didn''t care if I understood what she was saying because the next thing I knew, she suddenly vanished from my senses after turning into a wisp of smoke. "Tsk, where did you go n¨C" Said Diddy with a grunt, only for his eyes to widen while the frozen world suddenly shattered as everything and everyone began to move once more. I wasn''t even given time to process what just happened as an unbearable amount of pain erupted from my chest along with force comparable to what I imagined getting hit with a planet would feel like. With those two things, I was flung through the sky at such insane speeds that everything was but a mere blur, and when I finally came to a halt after slamming into something, I was in a completely different place. Groaning in agony, I ever so slowly emerged from the crater my body was stuck in and stood on my two feet as I looked around my surroundings, only to see rubble and debris everywhere, most likely the result of my impact if I had to take a guess. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Ugh, g-given that there is a giant bubble surrounding us, I-I guess this is Fish-man Island?" Muttered Diddy lightly as he gazed up at the giant bubble surrounded by bright blue water, only to groan in pain while gently rubbing his chest. Muttering under my breath at how insanely powerful she had become to send me flying nearly twenty thousand meters, twenty kilometers, from just one measly attack, I chuckled to myself while leaping off of Fishman Island, which had turned into a wasteland. ''There isn''t even a single living person remaining; heh, killing two birds with one stone.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he floated in the water while gazing at the destroyed island, only to raise his hand, destroying the protective bubble surrounding it with a burst of his haki. Watching as Fishman-Island was consumed, I raised my head and leaped upwards, heading back towards Mairejois, though while doing so, I could hear numerous roars from seakings. ''Oh, they sound pissed.'' Thought Diddy with a faint smirk as he inwardly chuckled, only to wince while grasping his chest. Grabbing some food along the way in the form of a random tuna, which was the size of a small ship, I emerged from the ocean while chewing it and bathing in its blood, though once I reached the top of the Redline, I tossed the half-eaten tuna and gazed at Imu, who was still floating in the air, seemingly waiting for my return. "Hehe, it looks like you knew one attack wasn''t going to be quite enough to take me out." Said Diddy with a feral grin as he landed on the ground and slowly approached Imu while steam emitted from his body. Once I finished healing somewhat from that devastating attack from earlier, lightning promptly erupted from my body, violently arcing through the air and striking the ground as I began to channel that violent and ferocious power that coursed through my veins, eager to be unleashed. "Heheheheheheheheheˇ­. Hahahahahahahaˇ­ HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Yelled Diddy loudly while lightning exploded out of his body, concealing his figure as he slowly transformed into his Sulong state, gathering the attention of nearly everyone. ___ ___ "Heh, it''s always so terrifying when Captain truly gets serious." Muttered Scar softly as he gasped for breath while gazing at Diddy''s transformation alongside CP0, illuminating all of Mairejois as if it were daytime. "Are we sure he is just a normal Mink?" Asked Jabra in confusion as he stared at Diddy, nervously gulping, while fearfully backing away. "No, he''s not a normal Minkˇ­ He''s the Captain of the Frenzy pirates and the soon-to-be strongest." Stated Scar with a faint smirk as he used this chance to punch Jabra, flinging him into the only woman on the team and knocking her over. ___ ___ "Woah, now I''ve never seen thatˇ­ Hmm, are we sure you''re a mink, Lindbergh? After watching Chaos Kong, I''m beginning to have my doubts." Remarked Sabo with a surprised expression before smirking and glancing at Lindbergh, who clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes, only to freeze several more beast soldiers. "Tsk, I''ll look at the damn moon, Sabo. Do you want me to!?" "Hahaha, relax, I''m joking; you said you can''t control your sulong, right? Let''s not have you attacking our own allies." Remarked Lindbergh and Sabo, respectively, as the latter laughed in amusement before shaking his head, though not without playfully smirking. "Focus on the battle." Said Karasu sternly as several black crows made of soot swarmed together, only to morph into his figure. "Aye, aye, Supreme Commander." Stated Sabo solemnly as he saluted Karasu before lunging deeper into the battle while his face twitched. ___ ___ "You''re not going to interfere?" Asked Beckman lightly as he glanced at Shanks, who leaned against a tree, staring off at the cascading arcs of lightning that illuminated the whole sky. "Interfere? I already have. Besides, you can sense the level of haki and strength radiating off those twoˇ­ They''re way past my level; I''m just but fodder compared to them." Replied Shanks with a wry smile as he sighed, only to shake his head while clutching his missing arm. "Do you think he''ll win? Do you think he''ll defeat thatˇ­ Creature?" Asked Beckman with a raised eyebrow as he released a puff of smoke before flicking his cigarette off into the distance. "I got no clue, but if I had to place my money, I would bet it on him winning. I''ve had the chance to fight him, so I know how much of a monster he isˇ­ As for Imu, no doubt she''s powerful, but as for the true extent of her strength, I''m clueless." Stated Shanks lightly as he glanced at Beckman, who nodded before folding his arms. "...Besides, after learning the truth, I hope Chaos Kong wins." Added Shanks, his words confusing Beckman, who raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Hmm, why is that?" "Hehˇ­ Because he''s already dead." Said Shanks softly with a deep gaze of respect as he stared at Diddy only to lower his head, his words greatly confusing and shocking Beckman. Chapter 434: Demon Vs Sulong! Once I finished transforming into my sulong state, all the lightning surrounding me receded into my bo-staff, creating a thin layer of electricity that surrounded it, causing it to give off a faint blue glow. "Hehehe, like what you see?" Asked Diddy with a feral grin as he raised his head and looked at Imu, who was calmly floating in the air with an emotionless face while gazing at him. She didn''t say anything in response and continued to silently gaze at me with her slender-men likes face, which was void of anything like a nose, mouth, or eyes and was merely skin in the shape of a head, though in this case, it was a dark, ominous, pulsating, glowing silhouette. Grinning from ear to ear, I swung my bo-staff, creating a powerful gust of wind that was coated with electricity, which blasted everything away from me, though it didn''t do a single thing to Imu, who withstood effortlessly. "Hehehe, now let us have some REAL fun!" Stated Diddy with a ferocious grin as he lowered himself to all fours before pushing off the ground, dashing towards Imu. Lunging toward Imu, I leaped into the air and swung my bo-staff right at her with the full force of my strength, lightning, and haki while she channeled the full extent of every devil fruit in existence in hopes of matching my might. "Beastly Incursion!" "Uireb gurth!" Stated Diddy and Imu, respectively, as the two of their attacks violently collided, destroying everything in their surroundings and preventing anyone from getting anywhere close to them. Even when I was in my sulong state, Imu was forcing me to use all of my strength and then some merely to match her strength, yet I couldn''t help but smile as I was enjoying every second of this. ''Hahahahahaha!! C''mon, push harder!'' Thought Diddy with a feral smile as he pushed his bo-staff against Imu''s attack, struggling to resist her powerful might. After struggling against each other for so long, we eventually knocked each other away, ending our stalemate while I swiftly regained my bearings before kicking the air and lunging back toward Imu, who attempted to intercept me. Spinning in the air, I twirled around Imu''s attacks, dodging them all before landing on an extended tree branch, which suddenly erupted into a violent explosion that slowed everything in its vicinity while scalding plasma hotter than the sun turned whatever was slowed to ash. However, such an attack did not matter as I had long since vanished from my spot and neared Imu, zig-zagging through the air as I evaded her attacks, each one more than capable of destroying entire islands. Swinging my bo-staff at Imu, she raised her hand, creating a barrier of psionic energy, air, and the barrier barrier fruit, blocking my attack as its aftershock violently resounded into the surrounding sky, shaking the very world while further cracking the Redline. Smirking, I quickly retracted my bo-staff and twisted my body, dodging rains of publish ice arrows before slamming my bo-staff through a large greenish gasses orb, which exploded while I knocked Imu into the distance. Escaping the greenish smoke that burned my lungs, I punched the air, creating an explosion of lightning, dispelling the greenish smoke, only for a sea of earth to suddenly appear in the sky, quickly enveloping me within the liquid-turned earth. While entrapped within the liquid earth, all of a sudden, it began to glow, only for it to erupt into an explosion; using the force of the blast to propel towards Imu, I darted through the air before kicking her, only for my foot to go right through her as if she was merely an apparition. Digging my feet into the ground, I came to a halt several meters behind her while patting my chest, only to spit greenish blood onto the ground. "Heh, poison isn''t going to work well on me." Said Diddy with a faint grin as he dusted off his fur while turning and glancing at Imu, who slowly turned around. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Either my attack from earlier didn''t damage her, or she had already healed, but she wasn''t the slightest bit injured; however, that only caused me to grin as I licked my fangs before pushing off the ground once more, lunging directly at her with a burst of strength. Wildly swinging my bo-staff, I launched sharp blades of wind at Imu, who blocked each one by turning her arm into a wall comprised of various paramecia and zoan devil fruits, creating an impenetrable shield that I couldn''t pierce through no matter how many attacks landed upon in; however, that didn''t discourage as I continued to attack with frenzy while timing the swings of my bo-staffs with the pulse of my heart, further increasing the strength of my attacks. While slowly pushing Imu backward, she attacked from behind her shield, though I smashed through all of her attacks, using one of my seventy-two Bian techniques that strengthened my attacks the longer I attacked, creating a never-ending cycle until my body could no longer handle the increase in strength. ''Heh, as if I''ll ever reach that limit.'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he approached Imu, who was ever so slowly being pushed backward. Imu attempted to attack through other methods, such as confusing my senses, limiting my movement and mobility, and weakening my strength, which did affect me, though thanks to my potent haki, the effects weren''t that apparent and only prolonged the inevitable. "Hahahahaha, is the so-called demon of the world merely a coward!?" Exclaimed Diddy with a feral grin as he looked at the shield, which was beginning to crack. Quickly speeding up, I reached Imu, standing just before her as I slammed Naga-sa against her shield, causing numerous cracks to run along it, only for it to suddenly explode, revealing Imu standing with half of her body morphed into a futuristic-looking cannon. "Gurth raui." Said Imu softly as the cannon released a bright bluish beam, engulfing Diddy and everything behind him, turning everything to dust. Deflecting the bluish beam into two, I split it down the middle; once the attack ended and the beam vanished, I released a breath while glancing behind me, only to see two massive gashes the size of mountains deep within the Redline. ''That''s dangerous.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he glanced behind him, only to suddenly lean backward, dodging a vicious kick from Imu that slicked through the sky, leaving behind a massive cut that oozed darkness into the world. Grasping Imu''s leg, I slammed her onto the ground, creating a massive crater while launching a volley of lightning bolts as thick as buildings; however, I should''ve known better to use any lightning when fighting the supposed Queen of Devil fruits. Imu promptly manipulated my lightning to attack me, causing me to smirk as I had Naga-sa absorb the lightning before rapidly enlarging my bo-staff and swinging it into her. "Beastly Eruption!" Said Diddy as he slammed his Naga-sa onto Imu, who was smashed deep into the Redline, which violently shook as if the world was crumbling. Following up with my attack, I surged lightning into Naga-sa before tapping the end of my bo-staff onto the ground, launching a massive lightning bolt deep into the ground. "Beastly Lightning!" Yelled Diddy loudly as the lightning vanished into the ground, only for the world to be briefly illuminated with bright blue lightning, blinding those looking directly at it. Once the light dimmed, there was nothing but silence for several moments, causing me to frown as I attempted to see into the future, but everything was a blurry mess, making it nearly impossible to see what was going to happen. Clicking my tongue in annoyance, I twirled Naga-sa and prepared to launch another attack into the small abyss, yet before I could, I saw a blur moving through the air, and the next thing I knew, I was sent hurling through the sky while grunting in pain. ''Ugh, t-that hurt.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he darted through the sky, quickly leaving the planet''s atmosphere as he eventually reached outer space where the gravity lost its meaning. Having long since left the atmosphere, I thrust Naga-sa forward, causing it to rapidly expand as it eventually reached the planet, which I then used to stop my momentum since otherwise, I''d be flying off to who knows where. ''I wonder if people live on the moon.'' Thought Diddy lightly as he turned and glanced at the moon, only to furrow his brows while narrowing his eyes. It might''ve just been my imagination, but the moon seemed to be slightly bigger than what I remembered the last time I was up here. ''Hmm, suspiciousˇ­ I think.'' Thought Didd lightly as he rubbed his chin while gazing at the moon, only for him to suddenly wince. Glancing at the rising sun, which I felt hitting against my skin, the heart itself was bearable, but it was all the other harmful stuff the sun emitted that was hurting. Shaking my head, I shifted my focus back to the planet while smirking as I leaped off Naga-sa, lunging back towards my home as I grasped my bo-staff and channeled lightning through it, causing me to soar through the sky like a meteor. ''Hehehe, Beastly Annihilation!'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he poured all his strength into this attack while reentering the planet''s atmosphere. Chapter 435: Chaotic Battle! Smashing my mountain-sized, flaming bo-staff from reentering the planet''s atmosphere onto Imu, a humongous explosion resounded throughout the world as I was met with something halting my advance, causing me to furrow my brows as I rapidly shrunk Naga-sa until it returned to normal size. With my bo-staff having returned to normal, I stared at the protective dome surrounding Imu formed of beasts, diamond, stone, steel, and wood, which helped stop my attack, but the real pain in the ass was the fact she was using multiple devil fruits to offset the force of my attack, such as diffusing it into the ground or absorbing it into her body. However, I wasn''t going to so easily give up, and instead, I rapidly began to kick the air above me, gaining an ever-increasing force as I pushed against Imu, causing the Redline to shake aggressively. ''C''mon, break! I know it''s close.'' Thought Diddy with a feral grin as he stared at the seemingly indestructible dome that was reflecting the damage back to him, which only served to increase the strength of his own attack thanks to his seventy-two Bian. While pushing against the rubbery dome, which only increased the difficulty on my part, several tree roots suddenly emerged from the ground in a circle formation around us, only for the tips of the roots to transform into razor-sharp knives enhanced by who knows what devil fruits. Without any hesitation, Imu controlled them to quickly lunge at me as they began to slice my skin, leaving behind hundreds of tiny cuts; although they did hardly any damage, given their sheer number, it wouldn''t take long before they cut me in half as they somewhat behaved like a saw that slowly chewed away at my body. Chuckling to myself, I took a deep breath, inhaling all the air I could before using the technique ''Advance'' forcefully increasing my heart as I began to output more strength; it wasn''t comparable to Luffy''s technique, but given my non-rubber-like body, it was pretty good, though I doubt it had positive effects on my body. Still, I was here for a good time, not a long time. Raising my bo-staff, I released a roar, one containing pure strength, as I violently slammed it onto the protective dome, timing the attack with the pulsing of my heart, further increasing my power as I smashed right through the dome before hitting Imu into the ground, tearing a massive chunk right through the Redline. Landing on the ground beside the newly formed canyon, bigger than any I''ve ever seen, I leaned against Naga-sa while the smoke that emitted off my body from using ''Advance'' quickly receded. "Heh, I''m really pushing my body right nowˇ­ I love it." Muttered Diddy with a feral grin as he took deep breaths while clutching his chest, feeling the rapid beating of his heart. Glancing down at my body, I winced a little when I saw the extent of my injuries; they weren''t too serious, but I had lost a decent amount of blood, which obviously wasn''t good. Since I didn''t know how long this battle would last, I used my lightning to cauterize my wounds; I could heal them properly later, but right now, I needed to make sure I wouldn''t die from blood loss. ''Speaking of that, does there happen to be any mink around me so I can drink their blood?'' Thought Diddy lightly as he looked around, searching for any corpses, though before he could even fully turn around, a massive, monstrous arm comprised of various zoan and paramecia devil fruits suddenly punched him. Quickly redirecting the force through my bo-staff, I smacked Imu in the stomach, launching her off into the distance, only for the ground I was standing on to suddenly erupt into a violent explosion. "Hehehe, what a sly bitch; that fucking hurt." Said Diddy with a ferocious grin as he fell through the sky, his body a wreck from the explosion, burning most of his fur off his body, leaving only a little bit on his tail, causing Trenza to cry in distress. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "NO! My fluffy pillow!" Yelled Trenza loudly in both anger and sadness as she stared at Diddy''s burnt figure. Ignoring Trenza''s words, I flipped in the air, dodging two beams that shot from what I could only assume was Imu''s eyes before kicking the air and lunging towards her like a missile, leaving behind arcs of lighting as I swung my bo-staff, meeting her every attack with one of my own while dodging, blocking or deflecting her numerous other attacks meant to interrupt me, which were annoying honestly. "Hehe, you''re actually a pretty good fighter, but I must say, I''m incredibly disappointed if this is all you have to show; weren''t you alive since the prehistoric era?" Remarked Diddy with a grin, licking his fangs as he moved through the air like a snake with wings, his incredible agility and reflexes making it almost impossible to touch him. Leaping off an air platform that suddenly exploded, I emerged from the smoke only to see hundreds of different Imu''s surrounding me; quickly overwhelmed by their constant and neverending barrage of attacks, I flashed through the air, leaving behind after-images to confuse them as I searched to find the real Imu, yet after a few seconds, I stopped as I realized it was pointless since each one of them was Imu. ''Wait, if each one of them is Imu?'' Thought Diddy with a grin as he suddenly changed directions and lunged directly toward the closest Imu, placing his bo-staff in front of him to block the numerous attacks. Outstretching my hand, I clenched my fist and punched the air, using Fish-man Karate as my punch traveled through the water molecules before reaching the closest Imu, who, along with the hundred others, stumbled backward from the attack. Smirking at the success of my plan, I clenched my fist and converged lightning around it before once again punching the air, using Fish-man Karate once more as I violently zapped several other Imu''s in the process. There were many of them, but they were weaker than just a single Imu; however, they made up for that with the sheer number of devil fruits, which made it seem like their strength wasn''t much weaker than when it was just one of them. ''However, I think I can work with this.'' Thought Diddy with a smirk as he flashed through the sky, using godspeed to swiftly avoid the thousands of attacks. Landing at the bottom of the canyon, I stuck my bo-staff into the wall and forcefully tore off a massive chunk that dwarfed even the largest mountain; leaping out of the canyon, which was even bigger now, I swung my bo-staff, throwing it at the group of Imu''s, quickly concealing their figure behind the island-sized piece of stone. Though unsurprisingly, with a powerful attack that blasted the island-sized stone into billions of tiny pieces, a single Imu appeared on the other side, standing entirely unfazed as she faced me, causing me to grin as I swiftly lunged towards her. "Hehe, seems you realized that approach wasn''t going to work; it just made you a bigger target." Said Diddy with a chuckle as he threw his bo¨Cstaff at Imu, who deflected with a swat of her hand, only for Diddy to spin in the air before violently kicking her from overhead. Pushing off her arm as she blocked my kicks, I punched the air above me and turned around as I rapidly kicked Imu in quick succession, using one of my seventy-two Bian, though she was able to block each one, causing me to snarl as I grabbed her arm with my foot before yanking her towards me; though that proved to be a mistake as her head suddenly transformed into something akin to dragons. Crossing my arms, I blocked her fire breath just in time as it engulfed me, pushing me far away while burning away whatever fur remained on my body. Once my bo-staff finally returned to me, I used its momentum to escape the attack, only to dig my hands and feet into the ground, stopping myself as I raised my head and looked back at Imu. "Heheheh, this is fun." Muttered Diddy softly with a ferocious smile as he pushed off the ground, his figure vanishing from his spot. ___ ___ "Ugh! I-Is Diddy almost finished!? Fighting against these five is beginning to take its toll!" Exclaimed Freyja in annoyance as she faced down three of the five elders by herself, struggling to fight off their relentless attacks. "Thunder Bagua!" Yelled Kaido loudly as he violently swung his kanabo into Mars, Warcury, and Peter, knocking them off Freyja. "Hmph, your help would''ve been appreciated much earlier. Now, c''mon, let''s trade; I''ve been fighting three of them for a long time; I need a break." Said Freyja lightly as she wiped the blood off her cheek while glancing at Kaido, who chuckled with a nod, their wounds quickly healing since they had awakened their devil fruits. "Alright, boys, go easy on me; I''m a little hurt." Said Freyja with a wicked smirk as she lunged towards Saturn and Nusjuro while Kaido dealt with the other three.